《The national prince charming took first place again》


 Chapter 1

    "Hahaha, stinky boy, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    "You can be our brother''s condiment today!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such fresh and refined fresh meat in this evening! Ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ling Jue opened his eyes, his brain was in a mess. He rubbed his aching temples and twisted his head. The pain immediately spread all over his body. His forehead overflowed with cold sweat and his pale face became more and more penetrating.


    Why does it hurt so much --


    "little brother, you are also sold. Why do you have to put it on in front of the brothers? How much money can I afford! "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a lovely little thing like you for a long time. I''m so itchy to see my brother"


    "..."


    Looking at the three fat men step by step close to her, she leaned against the wall next to her, spitting out a word coldly, "roll!"


    Lingjue looks at the colorful surroundings. Her eyes are dim. Where is she?


    Isn''t she dead? By the way, it''s Tangyuan -


    "come here! Hahaha! "


    She didn''t react. A big man grabbed her by the wrist, picked her up and walked towards the busy place with a big laugh.


    In an instant, lingjue had many memories in his mind and understood his situation in an instant.


    The humiliation of the past immediately flooded into her mind, the pain covered her, the thin body covered with a layer of shade!


    She was raised as a boy by her mother. At last, she was sent to Ling''s house and became the son of Ling Zhensheng, the governor of Yunhai.


    In the end, the mother disappeared with the money, but lingjue didn''t live as well as a dog.


    In name, she is the child of the third child, discriminated by people everywhere, but who knows, she should be the only child of Ling family, her mother should have had a double life with Ling Zhensheng, twilight snow Ling Hatoyama nests, and persecuted the original mother.


    At the moment, she is framed, the entrance examination is coming, the so-called classmate party, but she is sent to the gay night, which is to make her son of Yunhai governor lose his reputation.


    She was carried into the room when she passed through the night.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen such delicious gadgets for a long time." They threw her on the bed, turned over and closed the door, smiled silver on their faces, and began to pick their clothes.


    "What a disgusting thing." Ling Jue turned over from the bed, stood up to the window, and stared at the three men with sharp eyes.


    Just now, in order to escape the three people''s grip, the original Lord was hit by the drugged body in a trance. She was timid and went to the West.


    So, she became lingjue!


    At the moment, her forehead is still bleeding, but she has no time to take care of it.


    Her eyes looked at the fruit knife on the table beside her. When the three could not see her figure, the light and shadow flashed, and the fruit knife was already in her hand.


    "Give you a chance to talk. Who sent you?!" Her voice was as cold as ice, as if mixed with the cold wind in the hearts of the three.


    Although it''s surprising that Ling Jue seems to have changed people at the moment, the three people are still joking, "little things, the three brothers like you, just like you, who sent that. You can be our plate of Chinese food tonight. It''s OK to struggle. However, you must be as heartwarming as a kitten. Now, a man with big yellow teeth comes to her with a smile and doesn''t care about the fruit knife in her hand.


    Ling Jue''s killing chance flashed by. "It seems that you don''t want to talk!"


    She came to him with a ghostly figure. The dagger in her hand rose and fell. The big yellow teeth fell to the ground instantly. The blood in her neck flowed like a spring and wet the white floor.


    "You -" both did not expect that the thin boy could have such a fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: dirty new text, please support, ask for tickets, please praise. Dress up as a man! Dress up as a man! Women dressed as men! (the meaning of female disguise as male is that female disguises as male, not two men! It''s not about beauty Super shuangwen, strong men and strong women! Two places, Chong Wen.


    The male Lord granted the Imperial Palace, and the female Lord, Jue, was also Jue. The two words have the same pronunciation, [in the early stage, only lingjue was used], and those who care about the name don''t enter the pit, explain it ten thousand times, and then ask for suicide. Smile \ /


    and then! Don''t say whose book is like. If you see that it''s really copying stem, copying and pasting details, you can make a palette to find me, or you can directly go to the website to complain about me. Don''t say who I copy is like in my book review area, I will be especially angry! The hard work has been said to be plagiarized. Don''t I have to face it?


    [later, after LAN Hou, dirty Hu opened a new book, the queen of Rebirth: Emperor Shao, fight! ¡·It''s also a wonderful article. Let''s have a look. Maybe you''ll like it

 Chapter 2

    "Get him!" Two people react to come over, fat body shape toward Ling Jue.


    Before she came, lingjue had come to them. After a faint smile, they closed their eyes forever.


    They didn''t expect it, but they took a small task and even gave their lives.


    "Poof!" Lingjue couldn''t stand it. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and there was a stir in his mind. Suddenly fell on the bed, staring at the overhead chandelier.


    After a while, he was in a trance and asked, "Tangyuan, what is this place?"


    "Sir, this is a modern society with parallel time and space. The time is 22:30 p.m. on X, XXXX A.D." A small voice came from her ear, which was obviously from the small black diamond in her ear.


    She stared at the ceiling quietly, calmed down. She was originally the head of the Miao witch nationality disguised as a man in the new moon kingdom in parallel time and space.


    A lot of people think that the witches in Miao area have been destroyed, but they don''t know. They just don''t ask about the world.


    "Sir, we can''t go back, Miao Jiang is gone..." Tangyuan''s voice is a little dim.


    "I see." Lingjue closed her eyes, and her heart was also painful, because the research of miaojiang produced more powerful Gu insects, which were destroyed by several hidden family members.


    She is the only one in the sorcerer family, and Tang Yuan is the only Gu.


    Later, she was lingjue of this era.


    "Thank you, tangyuan."


    "Sir, protecting you is what our king Gu should do!"


    "You go to have a rest. I''ll accept the messy memory in my mind."


    "Sir, because Tangyuan''s ability is limited, he can''t put you into a good body. This body is damaged. It''s estimated that he won''t live for three months. So you should provide nutrition for Tangyuan as soon as possible, or you may be complete --"


    "OK, I see. Now you go to have a rest first!" She interrupts, tangyuan''s voice is too weak, she is worried, in this strange place, she only has tangyuan.


    Although she didn''t expect the body to be so miserable, she didn''t have three months to live.


    Now, she wants to keep Tangyuan well. In this century, she will create another Miao area. They can''t completely withdraw from the stage of history!


    Of course, right now she''s going to have to live.


    "Who?!" She was still receiving the memory of the original Lord. Suddenly, there was a sound at the door. Someone suddenly opened the door and locked it.


    He turned to face her, and lingjue saw him clearly. He was wearing a silver mask, a black suit, and a delicate pistol in his hand, like a killer.


    He was tall, cold and evil, and his exposed mouth was full of bloodlust.


    And those deep pupils looked at her coldly, just as the cold ice blade stabbed her.


    His eyes crossed the three people lying in the room, raised his hand and shot Ling Jue.


    The silencing gun didn''t make any sound at all, but when Ling Jue rolled, the whole man fell to the ground, and the hurt of the smashed hand was as if he didn''t feel it.


    Where she was lying just now, there was a black hole in the bed sheet, and the place was her heart.


    "Tangyuan! Glutinous rice balls! " Lingjue''s heart urgently called Tangyuan, but Tangyuan had no movement. She knew that she must have let it rest, so it fell into deep sleep.


    I can''t know the real strength of this man. She''s hurt now and can''t resist.


    This man feels too dangerous for her, unlike those three big men who have no skin bags but don''t hurt much.


    ¡­¡­


    Note that the hostess is not the daughter of junior three. There will be no such section of bridge that destroys Sanguan. Those who are curious about their life experience will continue to watch, HMM.

 Chapter 3

    "Look! Find me! Every room has been searched for me,! You must find him for me! Otherwise you will die! "


    "Yes!"


    Lingjue heard a low voice from outside, and instantly understood that the man was chased in.


    But he didn''t drive Qian again this time. He was surprised that someone could evade his Q method. He went up and picked up Ling Jue and threw him on the bed. Q reached his eyebrow and his voice was hoarse and deep. "If you move again, you will die!"


    "You move, you die!" Ling Jue''s fruit knife reached his chest, which surprised him.


    "I was injured." Lingjue sees the blood on her body and her eyes flash. This man can''t hold it any longer. Ah, how dare he dare to be unbridled in front of her lord! What a life!


    "This room hasn''t been found!" At this time, the voice of a group of people came from the door. It seems that the next target is here.


    "Is there anyone in it? Open the door! Security check! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue''s hand dare not relax a bit, Mou son tightly stare at him, "look for you."


    "Don''t you know it''s against the law to kill?" His voice is still dark.


    "What do you mean?"


    "At least ten years for those on the ground." His voice is not nervous because of the outside. Just like him, he looks at each other closely.


    "You threaten me?" Lingjue sneered, "Sir, I am never threatened."


    She used some strength on her hand, his Xiong mouth was cut, but he still didn''t move, his voice caught a little emotion, hoarse and dark way, "just help each other."


    Ling Jue stabbed him in the mouth and retaliated that he had just shot himself.


    "Yes, but I''ll think about the way." She said, "first of all, you have to get rid of this damn mask." She doesn''t like being forced in front of her.


    The eyes of a man flash, and the corners of his mouth raise a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At last, the security guards broke in and the two were lying together.


    When he heard the voice behind him, his pale face stared at the people, "who are you?"


    "Well, show me your ID card!" The security personnel took a look at the room at a glance, but they didn''t find any abnormality before looking at the two men.


    Although homosexuality is legal in this country, he still despises it. After all, he likes beautiful girls.


    There are several security guards waiting at the door who are also disgusted to look inside. They have found several rooms, but they still can''t accept this situation.


    "You..." He weakly took out two ID cards from under the pillow, "here you are!"


    Looking at the boy with short hair, the security guard took a look at the man under him, a fat man, covering his face with a pillow? It seems that this is not the person they are looking for. However, it''s really a toad dancing with a swan in the world.


    "All right!" He abandoned his ID card to them, and when he turned around and went out, he still closed the door for them. After all, it''s too hot for eyes.


    Lingjue watched them go, and then she got out of bed.


    She wears clothes and clothes, but the front is still covered. She has no habit of red fruit in front of men.


    Suddenly my head was a little dizzy. I took a look at the strange man and didn''t care about him. I dressed myself and planned to leave.


    All of a sudden, the back was countered by a gun, and the cold voice rang in my ear, "you still have to die!"


    His mask had slipped, and the whole handsome face fell into her eyes.


    "Oh?" She sneered. "It''s a ingrate killer."


    "It''s just, have you ignored anything?" She turned around and threw the bullets one by one on the ground, sneering and joking, "now, do you shoot?"


    Feng Yulin''s sword eyes are sharp. This man''s speed is so fast.


    Just now, when she was naked, his hands were on her waist, but his face was buried under the pillow. The half of his face was that of the fat man who died. Now, looking at this man carefully, he finally knew why the three men died here.


    This man does have the capital to sink, no matter men or women, will be confused by him.


    Ling Jue looks at him. The man is still calculated by her. The mask she didn''t want to take off just now is also taken off by her.


    He is really a handsome man, with lofty and heroic temperament. His facial features are deep and clear, with hard edges. His eyebrows are like painting on his temples. His eyes are like cold stars, his skin is like honey, with amber luster, his nose is like gall, his two thin red lips are tight and cold.


    Dong Dong -


    "open the door! Open the door! "


    In a trance, there was a loud knock at the door. It was the police who went back and forth.


    "Sir --" lingjue heard Tangyuan''s voice in her mind, and felt relieved.


    "How are you, tangyuan? Check this man for me! "


    "Yes."


    Ling Jue''s hand suddenly clapped on Feng Yulin''s head, and this slap left him stunned.


    How dare this boy hit him?!


    And Ling Jue''s move is just to let Tangyuan read his memory.


    "You --" Feng Yulin raised his head with a livid face, grabbed her wrist, "don''t you want your hands?"


    Lingjue sees the cruel in his eyes and calls Tangyuan, "what''s up? Have you collected any useful information? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sir, I may be out of order, "said Tang yuan in a weak voice." I can''t read his memory. I can''t find anything. "


    It''s over. This man doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with. Sir, he won''t be defeated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth is dark, so she is suffering from white wrists pinched by him?


    "Sir, run quickly. The people outside are very murderous. They rush in by sight. You two will be torn apart..."


    Lingjue throws open the hand of fengyulin, looks at the window, treads on the horse, here is the 13th floor!


    "Sir, there is a window next to you. It''s open in the lower right corner. Just run to that room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Open the door!"


    Bang bang bang!


    At this time, the sound of knocking on the door outside is louder and louder. It seems that the door will not hold for minutes.


    When Feng Yulin saw his action and knew that he had a way to escape, he ignored his suspicion for the time being, grabbed his hand and said in a deep voice, "let''s go together!"


    "Die!" Lingjue shook him off, and then jumped into the window, but before he could stand still, he fished it out again. His voice was still dark and insistent, "let''s go!"


    "You --"


    "bang!" The door has broken a hole.


    Lingjue jumped up, hung on him, and didn''t want to think about anything else. He directed him directly, "jump down, there''s a window on the right, you can see the window open by the side, and it''s safe to jump into the room."


    Anyway, if someone helps, she can save some energy.

 Chapter 4

    Feng Yulin looks at the boy hanging on his body with a poor brow, but the situation is in crisis. He has no time to doubt others. Holding him, he jumps out of the window, but accidentally involves his wound. He frowns slightly and continues to jump.


    As soon as the two disappeared in the window, the door was pushed to the ground, and the people outside rushed in, looking at the empty room, directly at the window, but found nothing.


    One person opened the quilt, saw the things on her bed, exclaimed, "boss, there are three bodies here."


    "Let me see!" A policeman came up and saw the three fat men lying on the bed.


    The police who had just checked the room also came up. Seeing this situation, they were a little annoyed. "The ID card just now belonged to these three people. I was cheated!"


    "This ID card has been tampered with. You didn''t notice just now." The so-called boss picked up the ID card beside the bed, wiped the position of the photo with his hand, and immediately became a picture of a fat man who died.


    He looked at it in amazement, "is this?!"


    "Sticker for bubble gum --"


    "..."


    The eldest brother frowned and looked at the bedspread. There was a bullet mark on it. His eyes were bright and dim. "Do you remember the man just now?"


    "Remember!" That little man is so handsome. Of course he remembers,


    "go back to the police station to find the video around here and find the man!" As soon as the boss spoke, a group of people immediately retreated.


    They also know that no one can be found here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On their next window, the two people they were looking for jumped down and fell into the room on the eleventh floor like ghosts.


    Ling Jue looks at her white clothes dyed red and frowns slightly.


    As soon as she landed in the room, she came down from him. Her eyes slightly looked at him with disgust. She said lightly, "you are going to die."


    Feng Yulin was holding up his body, his eyes were dim, and he was shot twice. Now he was just the end of the crossbow, not to mention he cut two knives.


    Lingjue was not the virgin. She glanced at him lightly, turned around and left.


    Out of the door, he quickly disappeared into the night.


    Feng Yulin is holding a necklace in his hand, with a cruel smile across his mouth. It''s not over. Anyone who has seen his true face must die!


    Dee!


    There was an inaudible sound in his hand. He pressed the place where he turned. There was a miniature receiver, which looked like part of his wrist.


    "Carnival night, 11th floor, 1122."


    "Yes!"


    He cut off the connection and forced his consciousness to wait for his people to come.


    This time, the man didn''t die, and there will be more and more troubles. In fact, he can suppress everything first, but he may be very dangerous if he is seen by the boy.


    If he tells the truth, his whole plan may collapse.


    That kid is very important. We must get rid of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue, who was given "vital" by him, was walking on her way home at the moment, surrounded by trees and refracted into various shadows under the light.


    As soon as he got out of the hotel, he found a shirt hanging at the door and put it on, throwing the bloody clothes into the trash can.


    Walking on the road, my mind is a little confused, and I have accepted the fact that I am lingjue.


    "Sir, I think there''s something wrong with that man." Tang Yuan muttered in her ear, "I''ve never made a mistake, but I can''t read his memory. There must be something wrong with it."


    "However, the memory in my mind shows that there is no such rebellious creature as you in the world, so maybe it''s you who have a problem." Lingjue has a bad smile on her lips. She used to play with Tangyuan when she was in the witch clan.

 Chapter 5

    "Impossible! I must be right! If you don''t believe me, you can find anyone! I''ll try! " It doesn''t depend, it''s not its fault! Hum! It doesn''t carry the pot.


    Lingjue smiled and looked at the curved moon in the sky. She looked a bit dazed. She was born again. Under the sky, she wrote her own story again.


    Following her memory, she returned to her own home.


    She doesn''t want to recall the hurt the original Lord experienced. She will take revenge for her, but not now.


    Ling Jue pressed her fingerprint and went in. There was no one in the living room at the moment. She could actually guess where those people had gone.


    "Tangyuan, how about having some fun?"


    "Well?" Tangyuan is a little confused. What''s red chicken''s?


    "Do you have the strength now?" Lingjue''s mouth was hooked. He walked out of the living room and looked at the monitor on the tree at the gate.


    "Yes, I just recovered a little strength. Sir, have you forgotten that Tangyuan has a strong recovery ability. I''m super powerful... "


    "Well, you can recover your body and help me to destroy that, as well as today''s records."


    She went out and knocked on the ear studs. "Go ahead."


    "Sir, all of a sudden I have no strength." Why is it so boring to do that? I thought I would use its divine power.


    "An excellent Jade Buddha."


    "Sir! You can rest assured! I promise to finish the task! " He said, jumping from her ear, a small snow like things, a lot of hairy hair.


    As lingjue said before, it''s like a moldy white dumpling. Moreover, it''s still moldy white.


    So that''s how its name came to be.


    In a moment, he came back, exhausted and panting. "Sir, I''ve got it. I''m so tired."


    "This little thing is nothing to you."


    "That''s also true. After all, I''m the most handsome king Gu in the world." As soon as the voice fell, it got into the ear nail. Now it can''t show its real body for too long. It needs to recover.


    When the king Gu is about to grow up, he can choose his real shape.


    Sir Alex said that it was more lovely and round, so he became a tall and handsome king Gu and a cute Tangyuan adult.


    "I remember Ling Zhensheng has a lot of delicious jade." Lingjue quickly walked into the gate.


    "Sir! It''s very kind of you! "


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. She looks at the living room. It''s nice and warm.


    Look at the stairs upstairs. It''s not bad. It''s white jade. It''s really rich.


    "Sir, what do you want to do?" If Tangyuan has a face, it must be at a loss.


    "A very common thing for lingjue, but a very exciting thing for lingjue." Take it into Ling Zhensheng''s study.


    There were a lot of collectibles in it. She turned over the things on the table, pointed to the tall cabinet, and said to Tang yuan, "go ahead, eat whatever you want. I remember that he found the Jade Buddha that the old Buddha of Tang Dynasty knelt down last time, which should be very useful to you."


    glutinous rice balls must drink her blood to live, but if it wants strength, it must absorb the essence of jade so that they can use some abilities.


    For example, heart reading -


    apart from heart reading and treasure recognition, tangyuan has many powerful skills, so it is called imperial Gu.


    "Ah! Good smell! " It jumped out of her ear, jumped into the cupboard, and immediately found the deepest box. There was a jade Buddha in it. It was perfect.


    It slouched on the top, the body issued a burst of fluorescence, like a small light bulb stained with fluorescent powder.

 Chapter 6

    Ling Jue saw something on the table and raised a smile.


    "Tangyuan, are you ready?"


    "Sir, I''ve sucked up all the contents. I''m so full. I''m going to digest them."


    With that, he went back from the cupboard to the diamond in her ear.


    Ling Jue looks at the study and observes. There is no monitor. It''s very good.


    She went back to her room, downstairs, next to the stairwell.


    How to say, it''s very spacious here. Ling Zhensheng called for people to decorate it, so it looks gorgeous, but it still can''t be changed. It turns out that it''s a servant''s bathroom.


    "Lingjue, I don''t like this room very much." She seemed to be talking to herself.


    Picking up the match on the table, she went out.


    "I don''t like it very much. According to lingjue''s character, that is destruction."


    She lit the fire, threw the match on the European sofa, and in a moment there was a big fire.


    She went to the kitchen and opened the gas can. She hooked her mouth. "It''s nothing to do with me."


    She jumped out of the window, away from the house.


    Five minutes later, there was only a loud noise and the whole house was on fire.


    She leaned against the big tree nearby and sneered, "lingjue, I''ve lived in the bathroom for so long, now I''m cool."


    If Tangyuan is awake, he must be trembling with fear. The Lord has blacked out again. It''s terrible.


    A fire brigade came in a moment. The whole house was almost destroyed because of the gas explosion.


    A group of people came running from afar just after the fire brigade got ready to spray water. Make a cry:


    "Dad! Our house! "


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Dad, lingjue is still at home!"


    "What?!"


    "There are still people in there, please help them!" Ling Zhensheng quickly told the firefighters that he was sorry for Ling Jue.


    But how about that? Ling Jue''s life in Ling''s family, he also opened one eye and closed one eye.


    After all, his wife is the daughter of the president.


    He didn''t know what Ling Jue suffered in Ling''s house, but he knew it when he lived in the bathroom used by the servants.


    However, his wife said that the other rooms in the family were full, and there was no place for her lingjue.


    That bathroom has good sunshine. It''s OK to refit it.


    Thinking about the damage to his wife caused by his infidelity, the governor shut up.


    Lingjue stood not far away, looking at the time is almost, this just walked out.


    Lingying is the first one to see lingjue. She rushes out and shakes her hands. "Lingjue, you fool! Did you accidentally burn the house? "


    Lingjue pinched her wrist and smiled, "hands, don''t want to?"


    Click to wipe -


    "ah!" Ling Ying howled loudly, and a painful expression appeared on her face


    "Lingjue!" See sister was bullied, two boys ran up, pointing to Ling Jue and said, "let go of my sister!"


    Ling Jue throws Ling Ying away, takes out the wipes from her pocket and wipes her hands. "It''s really dirty."


    Lingxiao holds her sister and looks at her red and swollen wrist. She is very distressed and glares at lingjue angrily. "Who are you talking about? The dirtiest one is your son! "


    "Lingxiao!" Ling Zhensheng stepped forward, a little unhappy, frowning, "jue''er is also your brother, how can you say such a thing?"


    "I Dad, he bullies his sister. Look, her hands are swollen! " Lingxiao is a little angry. The eyes of sinister birds stare at lingjue. "You wait for me!"


    He must kill this little bastard! Not only hurt the mother, but also take the father''s eyes!

 Chapter 7

    Ling Jue smiled at him as if to say, "you want to move me too."


    "Xiaojue, tell my aunt why the house is burning?" Mu Xueling, who has been silent, suddenly looks at Ling Jue gently and asks.


    Lingjue''s eyes are light, and he says, "how do I know? I just came back."


    Ling Zhensheng''s face was cold. "Where have you been?! Next week will be the high school entrance examination, you now give me run around! "


    "I went to the party with my classmates. Let alone, if I was at home, I would be burned to ashes." When Ling Jue said this, Mou Zi looked at Ling Xiao''s brother, Ling Sheng.


    Her memory shows that Lingsheng asked her to go to the party tonight, saying that she was communicating with her classmates.


    Lingjue''s family was bullied. They dare not to be angry. They have to go.


    She didn''t believe it. Today, those three men have nothing to do with Ling Sheng.


    Ling Sheng''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t see Ling Jue''s eyes.


    Lingjue''s mouth is in the air. Lingsheng is a powerful person.


    "All right! Stop arguing! I''ll know what''s going on when I put out the fire. " Mu Xueling takes a deep look at Ling Jue and always feels that he is different.


    That weak boy dare to talk like this now.


    Ling Zhensheng looked at the burned house, some angry, "a lot of my plans and documents are still in the study."


    Especially the antiques he has collected for so many years must be destroyed now.


    His famous paintings were all reduced to ashes.


    Lingjue stood leisurely, watching the house with her humiliation burned in the dark, feeling cool.


    The firelight was printed on several people''s faces, and everyone''s expression was different.


    Both Mu Xueling and Ling Zhensheng are holding back their anger, while Ling Ying and Ling Xiao are gnashing their teeth.


    Ling Sheng, the whole person is gloomy. It looks like he''s infiltrating.


    Lingjue''s face with a smile, cynical look at all this, as if he is an outsider.


    The fire lasted for more than two hours. Fortunately, there were no trees or residents around. Otherwise, innocent people would be hurt.


    Walking into the ruined villa, Ling Zhensheng can''t care about anything else and runs into the study quickly.


    The cabinet containing the antique collection is now on the ground. Many blue and white porcelain bottles have been broken.


    On his desk there was still unfinished paper, but it was soaked by water, and the handwriting on it was unclear.


    When Mu Xueling came in, she saw that he was out of her wits. She was a little distressed. "Zhensheng, it''s ok if people are OK. Don''t care about these things. Let''s go out. It may collapse here --"


    "what do you know?" Ling Zhensheng yelled at her. Looking at the incomplete things on the ground, he hurriedly ran to remove the burning dark cabinet. His precious jade Buddha is still in it!


    "Zhensheng, shall we all stop? As long as people are still there, these things will still exist. "


    Looking at his eyes more scarlet, twilight snow Ling more heartache, hold his hand, but he mercilessly away.


    "Go away!" Ling Zhensheng pushes open the cupboard and opens the things below. His hands are bleeding from the porcelain, but he can''t feel the pain.


    Mu Xueling was pushed away, and her hand was cut by the porcelain on the ground, but she still rushed over and hugged her to death, "Zhensheng! Vibration! Shall we not? No more! "


    Ling Zhensheng is still crazy. Neither of them found the man standing at the door.


    Lingjue raises a smile, this is just the beginning!

 Chapter 8

    Lingjue''s eyes glanced over the sad three brothers and sisters, smiled and walked downstairs.


    If she''s not mistaken, the fire will make the headlines tomorrow.


    The governor''s house was burned.


    She looked up at the monitor in the tree. He destroyed everything around her. She didn''t worry about them finding her.


    "Lingzhou governor -" when the fire chief saw the people coming down, he hurried up and said what he found out. "We checked. Your gas tank exploded, because the wire here was broken, so this kind of thing happened."


    "Why did the wire break suddenly?" Ling Zhensheng grabs his collar and says angrily.


    "Here We don''t know. " He looked at him with fear and shook his head.


    Ling Zhensheng left him and looked at Mu Xueling with sharp eyes. "When we go out, the last one who uses gas is you. Aren''t you off?"


    "I''m off!" As soon as Mu Xueling heard this, she retorted, "I''m really off."


    When she went out, she had a special inspection. Unexpectedly, there was such a mistake.


    Ling Zhensheng suddenly thought of something. Looking at the monitoring on the tree, he said angrily, "take the monitoring down, and I''ll see who''s behind it!"


    The wire is so broken, and the gas tank is just opened. How can it be so clever!


    It must be his enemy who wants to harm him!


    Firefighters quickly took the chip from the monitor, and someone immediately took the computer, inserted the chip, and bared -


    everyone looked at the situation in a daze, the computer had been making a bared sound, but there was no picture.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Zhensheng''s face is cloudy.


    "Poof -" suddenly, the computer made a poof, and then it turned into a black screen.


    Lingjue''s mouth, standing next to him, takes a dark smoke. When Tangyuan goes up, he farts?


    It''s really - excellent -


    "this monitor has been destroyed, there is no sound, and the picture has been destroyed."


    "What''s the matter with that pop! Why does that sound? " Ling Zhensheng felt that this was the key to solving the case. He said in a deep voice, "you take this tape back for research, and you must find out the source of that voice! It must be the most important part of the matter! And the monitors on this road, call them out for me, and make sure to find out what''s going on! "


    It''s a shame that he, a governor, could be burned down!


    "Yes!" The fire chief also thought the sound was strange. Of course, the first time he heard it, he thought it was fart, but listening carefully, it was a little strange.


    Others took the chips back one after another and plugged them into the computer with the same result.


    Except for a pop in the first chip, everything else was the same, just bared, no other sound, no picture.


    "Damn it!" Ling Zhensheng''s face was gloomy. "If you let me know who did it, I will break him up!"


    At dusk, Xueling doesn''t speak. Her eyes look at lingjue, who is carefree, thinking about something.


    "Stay in the next hotel tonight!" Ling Zhen was so angry that his family went to a party today.


    It''s the retirement banquet of Mu Xueling''s father. The director stepped down, so they let their family go to the party.


    Lingjue didn''t go because she was embarrassed.


    Who knows that he happens to have a classmate party again, which makes people take advantage of it and destroy his home.


    Ling Zhensheng is really angry. No one dares to make trouble on his head for so many years.


    I didn''t expect someone to live or die. If he found that person, he would not let him go.


    And the parties said - this kind of thing is quite interesting.


    If the new house allows her to stay in the bathroom, she will play again, which will be more exciting

 Chapter 9

    Mu Xueling took her four children to the hotel, and Ling Zhensheng stayed to deal with the rest.


    Lingjue is leisurely in the back, their family is talking.


    "Mom, there must be something funny about this." Ling Ying, covering her aching wrist, said to Mu Xueling.


    Lingxiao also nodded, "yes, our family is fine. Every week someone will check the wire. How could it break suddenly?"


    Ling Ying asked tentatively, "is it dad''s enemy?"


    Mu Xueling doesn''t speak. Of course, she knows there are problems in it, but she can''t find out who it is, and there''s no evidence. It''s all in vain to say anything.


    Ling Sheng doesn''t speak, but his eyes are still dim.


    When I arrived at the hotel, I met Mu Xueling at the front desk. I was glad to welcome her. "Mrs. mu, are you here?"


    "Something''s wrong with my family. I have to stay in the hotel tonight and arrange a presidential suite for us." Her face had gone from panic to the noble governor''s wife.


    "I''m sorry, the presidential suite has been booked. I can arrange a family suite for you. It''s not bad." The front desk said a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t know what happened. Today, a group of people came to the hotel and asked for two presidential suites on the top floor. There was no extra room.


    "Family suite, then, for six of us."


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. twilight. We only have five people in our family suite." She looked at her apologetically, which was really -


    she had planned to perform well in front of the governor''s wife, who knew that there was such a problem again.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Two elder brothers can live together. Ling Jue can have a room alone." Ling Ying gives Mu Xueling a wink.


    Dusk snow understood her meaning, but she hesitated for a moment. If Zhensheng came back today and they let lingjue stay in the hotel bathroom, she would be angry.


    He was in a bad mood when his family was burned. If Ling Jue was crying, he would make headlines.


    After all, it''s an adult. She can''t listen to her daughter. She looks at lingjue tenderly. "Xiaojue, why don''t I open a separate room for you today? If we move to a new house tomorrow, can we arrange a better room for you? "


    "Well." Lingjue nodded lightly. She was eager to live in a room by herself.


    They are a family, she is an outsider.


    In front of outsiders, Ling Ying is also not angry, so she can only hold a breath of resentment.


    Lingjue hurt herself, but her father didn''t blame him. Now mother opens a separate room for her, which makes her angry!


    The front desk quickly opened the room, gave them two room cards, smiled, "the family suite is on the eighth floor, this single room is on the thirteenth floor."


    Lingjue takes over her room card and walks leisurely towards the elevator.


    Lingxiao clenches his fist. How dare this boy be so arrogant in front of her!


    "Brother, we''ll clean her up tomorrow!" Lingying is also angry. She said softly in Lingxiao''s ear.


    Lingxiao nodded and looked at lingjue''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue walked into the elevator and pressed the key to close the door.


    Room 1308? Looking at the house card, I couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s very close to floor 13 tonight.


    Just now the 13th floor escaped and went back to the 13th floor, tut tut.


    Out of the elevator, she found the room.


    Ding -


    brushed the room card and entered the door. She used to lock the door from the inside. She looked at the room. This evening, Xueling did a good job on the surface. She also opened such a good room for her. She was afraid that she would abuse her children in the hotel.

 Chapter 10

    Lingjue looks around and doesn''t have a monitor, which reassures her. She takes off her earnails and puts them on the bed. She doesn''t like to take Tangyuan with her when she takes a bath, although she knows that it''s actually just a bunch of worms.


    After taking a bath, she found that she had no clothes to change at all.


    "Tangyuan, Tangyuan, I doubt that you are too close to me. Your stupidity has been passed on to me." She make complaints about it and walk out of the towel.


    Thinking of today''s event, she still didn''t calm down.


    Close your eyes and head, the sea is a scene of relatives being slaughtered.


    "Sir, you go first! Leave us alone, and protect the poisonous insects! "


    "Sir, the future of our Miao area depends on you!"


    "Daughter I call you this for the first time. You have to live a good life. Dad believes you will live up to the expectations of others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue was covered with haze. When he ran away with Gu Zi, he met four families in qingfengpeng.


    "Lingjue? It''s said that all the people in Miao area call you sir. I also call you sir today. Ha ha, hand in the poisonous insects. We''ll get along well in the future. "


    "Yes, good things. Let''s share..."


    Lingjue looked at the four families, with a wry smile on his lips. "Your wife is so beautiful, why don''t you play for our brother?"


    "You -" the man at the other end stared at her fiercely. "Lingjue, you are still young. You can hand over the things and cooperate well in the future. If you are stubborn again, our four families will kill the village!"


    "Aren''t you already butchered?" She looked at the fire coming from afar. All her people were destroyed, and their Miao areas were destroyed.


    Thinking of this, the seeds of hatred in her heart germinated and flourished.


    Hold the Gu Zi in her arms tightly, and she looks at those people with sinister eyes. "Do you think you can get the imperial Gu after killing the Miao area? Ha ha, dream! "


    The four families are getting closer and closer, with a ferocious smile on their faces, "lingjue, don''t struggle! Hand it in! "


    "Hand it in!"


    Lingjue smiled, and his eyes flashed with a flash of absolute determination. "Well, I want the Gu Zi. I''ll take it myself."


    She put all the things in that jar on the ground, with a vicious smile on the corner of her mouth. Here comes your food, little ones.


    If they want to destroy you, then destroy them.


    Lingjue stepped back and stood on the edge of the cliff, with a smile of evil.


    Those people are getting closer to Gu Zi and even quarrel.


    She read something in her mouth, and the smile on her face grew wider and wider.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Something''s in my ear!"


    "It hurts! "Ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue watched the group rolling in pain, which made him smile. In fact, Gu Zi could not live without the people because they raised them with blood.


    Bang!


    When she was shot, she looked at her village with a smile and fell into a cliff. When she fell, she said to Tangyuan, "Tangyuan, let''s go together."


    "Sir, as an adult, I can help you once. You have to hold on. I''ll cut through time and space. It may hurt a lot."


    "Good!" She closed her eyes and thought about the death of the people. There was more pain than that.


    From the beginning to the end of Miao, there was only Tangyuan, an adult king Gu. Maybe it was her blood problem. No other king Gu''s followers survived to adulthood.


    "Hiss --"


    Ling Jue woke up from her bed. Looking at the layout of the hotel, she felt a bit trance. The pain that tore her soul seemed to be experienced again in her dream.


    "Tangyuan." She felt something in her ear.


    "Sir, you have a nightmare." Tang Yuan''s cute voice came from the black diamond.


    "Well." Ling Jue rubbed his temples.


    "Not afraid, we have survived. Now, you are Ling Jue. In this world, no one can bully you. "

 Chapter 11

    After listening to Tangyuan''s words, lingjue chuckled, but couldn''t sleep.


    She stared at the ceiling until dawn.


    She got up from bed, put on yesterday''s clothes and went out for a run.


    It''s very close to the burned house. She ran to see it. Many people were watching it. Many journalists were taking pictures and broadcasting it. It seemed that it was also lively.


    Ling Zhensheng doesn''t want to hide it. After all, the house is really gone. No matter how.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Tang Yuan also saw this situation, and his voice was shocked.


    He was in a daze last night and didn''t find out that she was staying in a hotel.


    Today, I am full of energy, at least I have recovered some abilities.


    Now, seeing the tragedy of the house, its small body shakes, "Sir, you can''t do this, can you?"


    "Tangyuan, you''re getting smarter and smarter." Lingjue looked at the burning black villa, with a wicked smile on her lips.


    "Sir......"


    Tang Yuan listened to her words, then looked at the burned house, weak said a, "you are happy."


    Lingjue goes to the hotel with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    When she got to the door, she found that the family was planning to go out. When she saw him coming, her face was very wonderful.


    "You''re here just in time. We''re going to visit our new home. Come with you." Ling Zhensheng''s spirit has been much better. After all, he is the governor. Facing this kind of thing, he can calm down overnight.


    He saw him, obviously a little surprised, but still called him.


    Ling Jue knew why he was surprised. After all, the former Ling Jue was so lazy that he could not get up so early.


    It''s just that her laziness doesn''t like staying in bed, but she gets up early to read books and doesn''t dare to go out of the room, so everyone thinks he''s very lazy.


    "Well." She nodded.


    Lingying stares at lingjue fiercely. How can this cheap breed get up so early!


    "Did xiaojue sleep well last night? Are you scared? " Mu Xueling looks at him tenderly. A little boy who is about to graduate from junior high school will not be affected when he sees that his home is burned. He is about to take the high school entrance examination.


    "Very well." She replied faintly.


    "That''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent. Ling Zhensheng is walking in front of them. Just a few steps away, two cars stop beside them.


    "Lingjue and I sit here. You sit in the back." Ling Zhensheng took the lead and sat in the front seat.


    Ling Jue opens the door of the back seat, and the resentful eyes of those people glance at his figure.


    Lingjue just smiled and then sat in the car.


    "Brother! He even provoked us! This bitch! " Lingying is angry. She really wants to beat lingjue.


    "It''s OK. He hasn''t had a few days."


    "I''m so angry!" She tooted her mouth angrily, but there was no way.


    A vicious flash in Mu Xueling''s eyes. Ling Jue, the illegitimate son is her biggest shame, but usually she has to smile at him.


    Ling Jue is younger than Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao, and older than Ling Ying for several months.


    Ling Zhensheng cheated when she was pregnant with Ling Ying, saying that she saw her first lover, and that night''s dry wood and fire.


    Ha ha, she can''t make a big deal with him in this identity, she can only claim to be his adopted son from the orphanage.


    In fact, she loves him and can only choose to forgive him.


    Lingsheng''s eyes are full of hatred. This time, lingjue has not been ruined. He still has another time. That bastard is a disgrace to his family. He can''t be so happy!

 Chapter 12

    Ling Jue knew that the group was cursing herself, but she didn''t care. Ling Zhensheng spoke. He sat in the copilot''s seat, and said with some awe inspiring voice, "don''t make your two brothers angry later."


    "Oh." She said a light sentence.


    "You can''t bully your sister, either."


    "Oh."


    "I''m going to take the high school entrance examination soon. Take good care of yourself and don''t make trouble for me again!"


    "Oh."


    "Can you just say oh?!" He turned and glared at him.


    Ling Jue played with her fingers and said lightly, "well."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me!" Ling Zhensheng suppressed his anger and turned around to stop looking at him.


    Lingjue''s mouth has been hung with a cynical smile. What have you promised him?


    He is not Ling Zhensheng''s child if he doesn''t go to the best school.


    He will only give him money to live in the future, and he will never be able to enter lingjiamen again.


    If he passed the examination, he would put his name on his lingjue''s household register and become his lingzhensheng''s child.


    Tut -


    actually, he doesn''t care about this father, but it seems that this identity is quite fun.


    In this country, there are several States, like the cities of her time.


    In other words, Ling Zhensheng is actually a mayor, who is called the governor in this country.


    He also has the president on top. His city happens to be the capital of the country, so his responsibility is even greater.


    Lingjue doesn''t understand those things. She just thinks that it''s much more fun to do things in this identity.


    "Here we are, get out of the car." The car is parked in the villa area of a community. Ling Zhensheng takes the lead in getting off the car. They just got to the car behind them.


    Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets and raised a smile around her mouth.


    Ling Zhensheng walked into the nearest villa, and Ling Jue followed.


    She looked at the house and whistled. It''s true that the old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come. The new one is better than the old one.


    "Go and choose your own room." Ling Zhensheng looks at his flowing way and frowns slightly.


    "Sir, the last room on the right is the best!" At this time, Tang Yuan''s excited voice came to her mind.


    Lingjue smiled faintly, looking at the three children who had installed their babies behind her, and walked up the stairs leisurely.


    She walked towards the room and walked around it. Sure enough, the lighting was the best.


    "You go out, I want this room." Lingxiao appears at the door and looks at him haughtily. "You go to live downstairs."


    Lingjue, when he was farting, lifted the quilt and lay on it. Sure enough, the new house of the governor''s family was so comfortable even with the bed.


    "Lingjue, get out of here!" Lingxiao sees that he ignores himself and dare to lie on his bed. He rushes over angrily.


    Ling Jue glanced at him faintly, spitting out a word, "roll!"


    What she lingjue is looking for, and others dare to rob?


    "You -" was stunned for a moment by his eyes. Lingxiao disliked himself a little. Why would he be afraid of this bitch.


    "Get up!" He reached out to pull him. Lingjue got up and kicked him in the stomach.


    Lingxiao was kicked to the wall by this force, but he couldn''t hurt all over, but he didn''t show his weakness in front of lingjue and endured the pain. He glared at lingjue fiercely, "how dare you --"


    "there''s a kind of dog in the world who likes to bark at other people''s houses. It''s really worth fighting."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Who should be who." With a faint smile, she walked forward for two steps and looked down at him. "Besides, if the dog still doesn''t go, the owner of the family may mend it. After all, not all the world is your mother, you have to be tolerated. "

 Chapter 13

    "Lingjue, have you forgotten anything?" He sat on the ground, covered his aching chest, looked at him ferociously, "your secret is still in my hand! If you don''t move out, I''ll tell my father! "


    Secret?


    Ling Jue scratched the memory in her mind. Maybe it''s because Tang Yuan didn''t have complete ability at the beginning. There is some memory loss in her mind.


    "Are you afraid?" He stood up and looked at him with a sneer. "As a governor''s son, you actually like a man! Ha ha, write a love letter to him. Do you forget that love letter is still in my hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Love letter? Lingjue is a little speechless. And this kind of thing?


    Lingjue knew that she was a daughter, so she secretly fell in love with a boy. She wanted to express her love at the end of the semester, but Lingxiao found out and threatened him with this.


    She can''t admit that she is a girl, so she can only be bullied by him in silence.


    Lingjue''s memory comes back. Her eyes are scarlet and she looks at Lingxiao.


    "Hand it in!" Her figure is like a ghost. She pinches his neck and her eyes flash cold.


    "You -" seeing lingjue like this, Lingxiao was afraid. He was just a student of grade one.


    "You are shameless." Ling Jue can''t find any words to describe him,


    Ling Xiao didn''t tell Ling Zhensheng about it, but he gave the love letter to the boy Ling Jue secretly loved.


    From that day on, the man was very disgusted with her, and the whole class knew that they were making fun of her. A man liked her just like a man.


    All kinds of disgusting comments hit her, and even men from foreign schools came to him and asked her if she would sell or not.


    That little lingjue hid all this in her heart. When she died, maybe she was relieved.


    But it all fell to her! It''s not that easy!


    "Ling, Ling Jue What do you want? You let go of me, no, or I''ll show the letter to my father! " Lingxiao came here with his sister and brother on his back. When he saw lingjue like this, he was scared and could not speak clearly.


    Lingjue sneered, "I just remember that now. Didn''t you give it to Fu Zinan? Now you want to threaten me with this? "


    Fu Zinan is the boy Ling Jue likes.


    "You let me go!" Lingxiao struggles hard. Lingjue sneers, pulls his hair and drags him to the bathroom.


    "You let me go!" Lingxiao kept struggling, but he was only a 17-year-old boy. Lingjue''s strength was so great that he couldn''t break free.


    He had to admit his life and dragged him to the bathroom.


    She filled a basin with water, and then pushed his head in. "You need to wake up, trash!"


    "Put some water in, let your empty brain have more things."


    Thinking of the irony Ling Jue had experienced, she couldn''t help but want to kill the man in front of her.


    However, she has no Gu Zi and no way to control him. She can only solve the hatred now.


    "Help! Uh... Wow... " He drank a lot of water. For a moment, his nose bled.


    "Lingxiao, I''ll tell you. If you dare to be arrogant in front of me, I''ll press you there!" Ling Jue raised his head, grabbed his back collar and pointed to the toilet.


    Seeing Lingxiao speechless, she took him out of the bathroom and said coldly, "do you hear me?"

 Chapter 14

    Lingxiao''s nose blood has already flowed to his chin, and his white shirt has also dyed a little.


    His eyes were red, and the whole person was in great distress. He looked at Ling Jue with horror.


    "You are not lingjue, you are not lingjue!" He murmured that the whole person was in a trance. Lingjue, who dared not speak out, how dare he do this to him.


    "Ha ha..." Lingjue looks at him, one hand picks up his chin, and raises a smile of evil. "Take a look. Am I lingjue?"


    Lingxiao is about to pee in his pants. He can''t care about the nose blood on his face. He keeps shaking his head and looks at him incredibly. "You must not be lingjue You are not him You are not him... "


    Ling Jue''s eldest brother is frightened, but he laughs more happily. "I''m ling Jue. I just crawled out of the hell to pull you to hell!"


    "Ah ah!" He screamed, broke away from her grip and ran out.


    Lingjue looked at his back and clapped his hands. "Tut Tut, it''s really easy for children to cheat."


    "Sir, you scared me to death. I thought you were blackened again." Tang Yuan''s voice rang in her mind, with a little bit of happiness.


    "This kid can make me black? Tangyuan, you look down on me more and more. "


    She went into the bathroom, washed the floor and washed her hands.


    "Sir Alex is far away from the three rooms on the left, and the old man lives on the first floor, so it''s much more convenient for you to move in the future."


    "Tangyuan, do you know what I''m going to do?" She went out of the bathroom, locked the door, and then lay comfortably on the bed, which was really nice.


    "Of course, we''ve lived together for more than 20 years. Sir, I don''t understand your careful thinking."


    "it''s smart. I''ll find you something delicious at night." Ling Jue turned over and stood up and went to the window.


    There is a path below. On the far left is a small forest. Through the forest, you can see the sparkling water of the lake.


    And it''s easy for her to jump down here. The first floor is supposed to be the bathroom, which can''t be found.


    She had a satisfied look in her eyes, and it was for her.


    "Sir, are you going out tonight? But you''re going to take the exam the day after tomorrow. You don''t know anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue listened to this cute voice. It was originally a pleasant voice, but it was a critical hit of ten thousand.


    On the surface, the performance of the original master is not particularly good, that is because she likes Fu Zinan to become a fool.


    He will not be tested for anything, for fear that he will not be happy.


    Therefore, I have hidden my ability. Most of the examinations are blank papers.


    The last one in the class has been kept for three years. It''s very lingjue, I have to say.


    "Sir, you should study hard. You are only sixteen now."


    "Wait, Ling Jue is only 15 years old. OK, I''m still a beautiful young man."


    "False age, not sixteen."


    "Tangyuan, why do you want to get to the top of your head?"


    "Sir, you should study hard." It directly evades that question and says, "you are not Ling Jue, 25 years old in last life."


    "Poof, Tangyuan, you are so wordy. Like monk Tang, right? Besides, there is no desk or book in this room, OK? That fire has burned all the textbooks. " Lingjue thought to herself, it''s a good thing to burn books and desks, or else to read, it''s a headache.


    Dong Dong -


    suddenly there was a knock at the door. Lingjue''s face, which was originally funny, suddenly cooled down.


    "Who?" he asked


    "Please open the door. We are the workers who bring the desks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 15

    Tangyuan holds back his smile and coughs. It''s a coincidence. The desk was delivered as soon as he said it.


    "Little Tangyuan, you are laughing. In fact, you can laugh, and I won''t do anything to you. " The most important thing is to put you in boiling water and boil it.


    "Sir, they are not really gloating."


    "Stupid insect." Still smile as low as before.


    Lingjue chuckled, walked to the door, opened the door for those people to come in, leaned against the wall with her hands around her chest, and looked at them lightly.


    Those people put a desk in place, and people came in one after another to install computers and everything.


    Finally, I came in with a bunch of new books --


    "I bought you the test questions for the middle school entrance examination. You can have a look at them tonight. You can study hard at home tomorrow. The exam will be held the day after tomorrow. Be honest with me." Ling Zhensheng watched the installation workers leave, which was a warning to watch him.


    "Oh." Ling Jue gave a faint oh.


    "Both of them will be finished." He pointed to the two books on the table and looked at him seriously. "This is a lesson plan that takes questions every year."


    "My dear father, please." Ling Jue smiled sarcastically, and her eyes crossed his face. "I''m curious. Do you want me to be admitted to murk, or do you want me to stay in your Ling household register?"


    "And you want to test murk?" Ling Zhensheng looks at him with some disgust and wanders around his room. "We had an agreement at the beginning. As long as you are admitted to the No.1 middle school, I will agree with you to go to the account book of the Ling family. If you fail, I will let you become a boarder. Your account is still in your mother''s place."


    "What if I get into murk?" Lingjue said with a light smile, with confidence in her eyes.


    "If you get into murk, I will not only let your name appear in Ling''s account book, but also you can ask for it. If it is reasonable, I will agree with you."


    "Good." Get his gold medal, Ling Jue smiled, still that cynical look, but more firm eyes.


    Ling Zhensheng glanced at her lightly. "Your character is really like your mother."


    "I have no mother since the day she sent me in." Lingjue shrugged her shoulders and opened the door. "You go out, I''m going to have a rest."


    "She has a problem." Ling Zhensheng looked at her and frowned slightly. "You are not young. You should be sensible and considerate."


    "Will you go?" Lingjue was a little annoyed by his broken thoughts. He didn''t dare to mention the woman in front of her. If he was in front of Mu Xueling, he would not dare to say a word.


    Being nice to her can hurt her. The father doesn''t know what''s the use.


    "Sir, someone is eavesdropping at the door." Suddenly, tangyuan''s voice came into her mind.


    Ling Jue''s eyes flashed, his mouth corners raised a smile, looked up at Ling Zhensheng, and his voice was soft. "Dad, I want to ask you a question."


    "Well?" Ling Zhensheng plans to go out, but sees her this sudden intimacy.


    "Do you really care about me?"


    "You are my son! Of course I''ll take care of you! "


    "What about my mother? What did you take her for? " Lingjue''s voice was a little low. "She always said you would come back to find her. She waited so many years, but you didn''t come back. Now I''m left here alone. I hate her, but she is my biological mother. Since you care about my son, do you care more about her? "

 Chapter 16

    "Dad, tell me the truth, do you have any feelings for my mother?" Lingjue some ''sad'' quality asked, stubborn face has perseverance.


    Ling Zhensheng looked at the child''s questioning, and his serious face softened. "Your mother and I are in the past. You are my child, which can''t be changed. Now we will treat you well. But your mother, I''m sorry for her. She deserves a better man. "


    Lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised. Lingzhensheng, this man is really powerful.


    What he said, he didn''t know there was someone outside.


    So, this is the truth.


    "You go, I''m going to have a rest." Lingjue''s face was cold, and she acted for a while in front of him. It was disgusting.


    "Take a rest first, and go out for dinner later." With a whisper, he went to the door.


    "Sir! The people outside are gone. " Tang Yuan''s voice just fell, Ling Zhensheng also walked out of her bedroom door.


    "Xiaoying, are you going to see your brother? He''s going to have a rest. Don''t disturb him. "


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue hears the words from the outside, and the corners of her mouth rise. In fact, these words are not terrible for mu Xueling to know, but only for Lingying to know.


    That wench is not as mature as Mu Xueling. She likes to put everything on her mouth. Such a person is the easiest to calculate.


    "Sir, do you have any plans?" Tangyuan turned out to be her real body, jumped to her bed, jumping and jumping.


    "Well." Ling Jue leaned on the pillow, her face deep.


    "What plan? Can you tell Tangyuan? " It jumped on her chest, bouncing to bouncing to


    "first sleep, then wake up to eat, then Burn them all. " She pointed to the pile of books, and her head hurt when she saw them.


    She hates study the most and school the most, because school is too much trouble.


    "Sir, you are fifteen years old I found a very tragic thing. "


    It jumped off her with a look of regret.


    "Well?" Tangyuan''s head doesn''t know whether it''s filled with peanuts or sesame paste, or brown sugar water. It''s always in such a mess. It''s still talking about another thing. It can jump to another topic and surprise people.


    It jumped back into the black diamond and dared to say, "Sir, when you were 25 years old in your last life, you were flat chested. Now you are 15 years old, you are still flat chested Besides, it''s very flat. You see, it''s like an airport. "


    "Tangyuan, would you like to come out and have a good chat?" She touched the Black Earring, and her face was smiling, but it was very penetrating. "Come down, I''ll take you to the bath. A hundred degrees of boiling water, let you go into the bubble! "


    "Don''t you like to hear the truth, sir?" He said weakly, "then I will not tell the truth, sir. In fact, your chest is the third to the last of 26 letters."


    "Tangyuan, come out! Come out! Come out! Have a good talk. " She fiddled with the earnails, but one of them didn''t come out at all. Tangyuan, who was especially counselled, dared not come out to face.


    Lingjue smiled angrily. Although she was flat chested, she was only 15 years old.


    When she is 25 years old, she will not be as flat as she was in her last life.


    She wants to be a rough sea, not a flat airport!


    "Sir, I''m so sleepy. Let''s go to bed. Tangyuan has fallen asleep "


    " you are the egghead Lingjue is in a better mood when he is so noisy.

 Chapter 17

    Lingjue couldn''t sleep. She didn''t have the habit of taking a nap. When she was free, she went to the desk to read.


    She looked at the topics, but in fact she understood them as soon as she saw them.


    After all, the original Lord has a foundation.


    "Sir, can you really get into that murk college?"


    "Maybe maybe..." She can be confident in everything. She can''t learn about it.


    The original owner is not confident in anything, but his academic performance is actually very good.


    They are complementary.


    "Alas." Tang Yuan broke through and sighed, "Sir, your body is getting worse and worse..."


    Lingjue has been used to the jumping thinking of it, and smiled a little, "will I die?"


    "Tang Yuan has exhausted all his abilities, and now he is in a human baby state. He can only help Sir Alex destroy the monitor and explore his mind. He can''t do anything else."


    "If you can''t die." Ling Jue didn''t care a smile, then some thought, "now there is no money, how to make money."


    Tangyuan doesn''t speak, lingjue knows it''s blaming herself, it makes her live, and then she will die again soon..


    Although she will die if she dies, it doesn''t care about himself, but about her.


    Ling Jue read the book for half a day and thought it was very interesting.


    In her last life, when she went to bed in class, she would only fight with her brothers. She forgot that she was a woman.


    Dong Dong -


    "Ling Jue, have a meal, hurry up, we are waiting for you!" Ling Ying''s voice came from outside.


    Ling Jue stood up, touched her earnails and raised a smile.


    When going out, Ling Ying has gone. Ling Jue is leisurely downstairs.


    Their family is sitting in the living room, cutting watermelon to eat. Lingxiao sees her and her body shakes obviously.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lingsheng frowned slightly when he found that he was afraid.


    "No It''s okay. " Lingxiao didn''t dare to speak. Lingjue''s appearance made him dare not speak.


    I dare not tell my brother.


    Ling Jue had known his urination for a long time and smiled at him sarcastically.


    "Xiaojue, come and have some watermelon." Mu Xueling looked at him kindly and handed him a watermelon.


    "I don''t like it." Ling Jue frowned slightly, then looked at Ling Zhensheng. "Didn''t he just wait for me to leave?"


    Ling Zhensheng takes a look at Ling Ying, then puts down the things in his hand, "let''s go."


    Ling Jue takes the lead in the front. Ling Ying gnaws at half of the melon and can only reluctantly put it down.


    Lingjue


    Don''t you usually procrastinate before going out?


    Why is it so fast today.


    Lingxiao dare not speak, he returned to the room to change clothes, calm for a long time, finally believe lingjue is different.


    He must be possessed by ghosts and gods. His parents won''t believe him.


    So he didn''t say he had to watch him.


    Ling Jue and Ling Zhensheng take one car while the other four take the other.


    "Mom! Why our family has to be like this since lingjue appeared. "


    "He''s your brother." Mu Xueling touched Ling Ying''s head. "You need to get along with him."


    "He''s not my brother!" Ling Ying looks at the car in front of her. "Mom, do you know? Just now, he asked his father in the room whether he still cared about his mother, his bitch mother, seduced his father and gave birth to his bitch. Now he lives well in our family and mentions that bitch! "


    "How does your father answer him?" Mu Xueling''s eyes were harsh.

 Chapter 18

    "Dad said, that woman used to be his favorite, but now he can only let her down, she is suitable for a better man."


    "Does your father really say that?" Twilight snow Ling''s eyes are a bit sinister.


    "Yes." Ling Ying thought to herself, in this way, will mother not let her play with Ling Jue.


    She really hates Ling Jue, especially her special dislike.


    At dusk, Xueling stopped talking. She just looked at the car in front of her face. Ling Zhensheng! That woman is the cinnabar mole in your heart. What about me?


    I gave birth to three children for you. Is that how you treat me?!


    Lingsheng''s eyes also become cold. It''s good that lingjue disappears


    Lingxiao is afraid. Dad really loves lingjue. Otherwise, he won''t say such a thing. He will be better to lingjue in the future.


    He can''t say that. Dad won''t believe him.


    When he has the ability, he secretly bullies Ling Jue to revenge today.


    The car is driving on the road, passing a lot of scenery, they have no idea to appreciate it, everyone has their own ideas in their hearts.


    In a moment, they arrived at the restaurant and found a box to sit down.


    Ling Zhensheng ordered food and the family chatted.


    Lingjue had nothing to do and no common topic with them, so she stood up.


    "Where are you going?" Ling Zhensheng frowned at her.


    "Bathroom." She said a faint word and opened the door and went out.


    Mu Xueling turned into the amiable look, chatting with the children about her study.


    Everyone is happy. It seems that they would be happier without lingjue.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went into the bathroom, she washed her hands at the door, her face was plain.


    Looking at the men''s and women''s restrooms, she did not hesitate to enter the men''s restroom.


    In this place, it''s all independent toilets, and she can''t see anything in it.


    If she went into the ladies'' room, she would be called a hooligan.


    In her last life, she used to use the men''s room by default.


    But she doesn''t have the habit of looking at other people''s small elephant noses. Unless she has to, she won''t go to the public restroom. When she goes, she will wait for no one.


    Fortunately, when she was in miaojiang, no good brother asked her to go to the toilet together, and then compared with her the length of the small elephant nose -! She has nothing to compare with him.


    She walked in without looking down. This restaurant is quite advanced, so it''s very clean and there are few people in it.


    When she came out, she met Ling Sheng, who was standing in the corridor smoking.


    When she saw her, her eyes were dark. Lingjue raised her eyebrows slightly. Lingsheng was already a senior three student. She was about to take the college entrance examination, so he was several years older than her.


    "Lingjue." When Ling Jue passed in front of him, he suddenly stopped her and said in a low voice, "you won''t be so lucky next time."


    "What next time?" Ling Jue''s eyes flashed and she looked at him as if she didn''t know.


    Ling Sheng threw the cigarette end into the ashtray, raised his head and stared at him closely. He was vicious and vicious. "You little bastard, you should get out of our Ling family. Last time I looked for some big guys and almost got you, but I didn''t expect you could escape. Ha ha. "


    "How dare you admit it?" Lingjue smiled, and she walked two steps towards him. She quickly clamped his chin and gave him a fierce twist.


    Click -


    she heard the voice of Chin dislocation. Ling Sheng didn''t see her movement. When he responded, his chin had dislocated.


    "Ah -" he growled in pain and slapped lingjue hard.

 Chapter 19

    Lingjue clutched his hand, his eyes were bright and sinister. "You want to beat me too?"


    She pulled his hand against the wall. Although she was shorter than him, he was shocked by his momentum Lingjue sneers, "do I want you to go to the big man''s heap and roll around?"


    "You are not Ling Jue."


    "You are the second to say that." Lingjue approached him, and gently bowed his head in his ear, chuckled, "your retribution is coming."


    "Big brother! What are you doing? " Ling Ying looks at them unbelievably.


    What is this? Why are elder brother and Ling Jue so close?!


    Ling Jue turned to smile at her, then let go of Ling Sheng''s hand and shrugged, "we may be flirting."


    She took a look at Ling Sheng, then raised her hand with a smile, and clicked -


    she took his chin back, then touched his chin gently, like flirting.


    "Lingjue!" When Ling Sheng''s chin is ready, he looks at Ling Jue angrily.


    Lingjue didn''t speak, smiled at him, turned around and entered the box, leaving two brothers and sisters looking at each other.


    Lingsheng''s face was twisted. He couldn''t answer lingjue''s words just now. He went to the box step by step with pain.


    "Brother! You -- "


    " are not what Ling Jue said. " He looked at the direction of the box ferociously, took a deep breath and walked in.


    Ling Ying is still shocked and enters the box.


    "What did you do?" Ling Zhensheng frowned slightly. "The food is cold. Let so many people wait for you."


    Lingjue picked up the chopsticks and ate them. "It''s cool and delicious."


    Ling Zhensheng can''t say anything about his happy eating.


    Lingxiao takes a silent look at his brother. He can be sure that his brother is also bullied by lingjue.


    A group of people eat silently. Lingjue has no appetite after taking a few bites.


    Dong Dong -


    suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Ling Zhensheng frowned slightly. "Come in."


    "How do you do, governor? Captain Yue is next door. He asked me to ask you. I saw you just now. I want to talk to you. Don''t you know if I can?" The manager of the shop stood at the door respectfully and asked softly.


    "Is Yue confessor there?"


    "Well."


    "Let him come." Ling Zhensheng wiped his mouth and put down his wet towel.


    Lingjue put down the chopsticks in her hand and sat in the position without speaking.


    "Sir! There are bad people coming! " Tang Yuan suddenly said in her mind, "this is the last one."


    "The last one?" Ling Jue''s face was blank.


    "When I was with that handsome little brother, I rushed in at the door and killed the most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue frowned slightly, she remembered, but this person should not know himself.


    "Tangyuan, can you erase your memory?"


    "Sir, I can''t. I haven''t recovered yet."


    Lingjue frowned. She was afraid to see the policeman. At that time, he could see her clearly.


    At that time, I didn''t think much. It was a miscalculation to think about it.


    "Forget it, as long as the policeman is not there." Captain Yue did not see her face, so he was safe for the time being.


    Dong Dong -


    "come in." Ling Zhensheng said in a low voice, and the people at the door pushed the door in.


    "Long time no see, long time no harm." A man came in from the door. He was very tall and handsome. He was dressed in expensive Beige leisure sports clothes. He was as perfect as God''s pet.

 Chapter 20

    Lingjue looked at his back and didn''t find the policeman who had seen him, so she was relieved.


    "Captain Yue, come in and sit down." Ling Zhensheng points to the empty position next to him and smiles lightly.


    Yue confessed and nodded. He looked at the people inside and went into the box and closed the door.


    "It''s said that Captain Yue went to the carnival last night and arrested people?" He poured him a glass of wine and said with a smile, "and he didn''t catch it."


    "Ha ha." Yue confessed with a faint smile, "yes, I didn''t catch it."


    "I heard it was the man who assassinated the president?"


    "Well." He gave a faint hum.


    Ling Zhensheng stopped talking, took a sip of his glass and continued to eat.


    "Last night, it was poison." Yue confessed and took a sip of wine, chuckled and said, "I only know that there are still partners in the venom."


    Ling Zhensheng was surprised. "Does the venom have an accomplice?"


    It''s not more difficult for those who are so rebellious to find out if they have accomplices.


    "Well, yesterday a little boy helped him, but the boy disappeared with him. We checked all the monitors and found no trace of the boy. Now we can only catch the venom from him, so we want to ask the State adults to help us."


    He took a look at several teenagers in the opposite direction. His eyes stopped on Ling Jue for a while, then he turned his eyes.


    "Come on, after all, we are partners."


    "Can you help us to open up the authority? Let''s check the teenagers in this city."


    The country''s network hides all the information about teenagers.


    So as not to be cut off by illegal elements, and then harm the future of the motherland.


    Except for special personnel, many people can''t touch the authority.


    For example, Ling Zhensheng has this privilege.


    "Oh?" Ling Zhensheng raised his eyebrows slightly, then smiled, "it''s easy to say."


    "Xiaojue, I remember that a group of youths went to the carnival night. Would they be your classmates? There are very few teenagers going to the carnival night, so it''s easy to check. " Suddenly, Lingsheng looked at him with a smile, "you can help brother Yue, find your classmates for him to recognize. Will they be used by the bad guys accidentally?"


    "The carnival night you went to yesterday''s classmate party?!" Ling Zhensheng looks sullen. "How do you go to that place!"


    His face is livid. He knows that it''s a high incidence area for gay men. He''s not bullied when he goes there as a little boy!


    "Big brother said to take me. Who knows that big brother ran in the middle of the road? All my classmates know big brother. You can ask them, I didn''t want to go." Ling Jue looks at Ling Zhensheng''s angry appearance, her eyes flash slightly, shrugs, and puts the responsibility on Ling Sheng.


    Since you are negative to me, I will go back to see who is more ruthless.


    "Lingjue, you lie! I didn''t ask you to go. You want to go! "


    "Dad, I haven''t been in this city long. I don''t know where it is."


    "Lingjue, you already like men --"


    "enough! Shut up! " Ling Zhensheng slaps the table mercilessly. It''s a shame that he did something like this in front of Yue confessor!


    Ling Zhensheng took a deep breath and looked at Yue with a light smile. "Captain Yue, I''ll give you permission to go to work tomorrow. Go ahead and do it."


    "Good." Yue confessed to take a look at Ling Jue, the corner of his mouth raised, and then turned away.

 Chapter 21

    Ling Sheng! You kneel for me! " Ling Zhensheng is furious and looks at Ling Sheng.


    "Zhensheng, let''s talk about it......"


    "Well said?! Lingjue is just a child. He cheated him to go there? Is this what a brother should do? "


    "Dad, it''s not my fault! Lingjue wants to go! " Lingsheng doesn''t kneel. His eyes are grim, and he looks up at lingjue.


    "Lingjue, you say!" Ling Zhensheng was furious and looked at him with an iron face.


    Lingjue lightly picked up her eyebrows and chuckled, "why should I go to that place? Minors can''t go in at all. Only when he takes me in can I go in. "


    "Lingjue! You - "Lingsheng almost died of anger. He felt that his chin began to hurt again. He had been dislocated by her just now. Now he feels pain when he does big moves.


    "Lingsheng, kneel down for me!" Ling Zhensheng roared again, "your brother is only 15 years old. You take him to such a place. If something goes wrong, where do you leave my old face?!"


    Lingjue hears the words and raises the corners of his mouth. What Ling Zhensheng cares about is only his reputation.


    Ha ha


    She smiled and looked at them lightly.


    "And what''s your intention to say that your brother appeared in such a place in front of Yue confession? Do you want him to see my joke? "


    "Zhensheng, Lingsheng is also a child. How can he understand those things? He just listened to captain Yue and said where the teenagers in his class appeared. So he just asked, why are you so angry?"


    "Why? You know that if something happened to lingjue in that place, I might not be able to protect my position! "


    "So serious?" Mu Xueling was surprised.


    "So serious?! What do you know about Lingsheng? If it''s serious, Yue confessed to the president that I would allow the underage children to go there, our family would be finished! " Ling Zhensheng is not alarmist. What he said is the truth.


    He worked under the emperor''s feet. His neck was tied to his waistband. One of them happened accidentally.


    In his position, there is no problem.


    Mu Xueling looks at her son and gives him a look. "Sheng''er, what''s the truth like? If it''s true, apologize to your brother and make a mistake for your father. "


    "I..." Ling Sheng took a look at Ling Jue, then at his father, who was livid, bit his lips, and said, "this is what happened. That day, my classmates in our class told me that his brothers were going to have a classmate party and let him go with them. My brother was in the same class with Xiao Jue, and I said I also called him my brother. Who knows what kind of place they were going to? I said they wanted to see it. Then when I took my brother in, I felt annoyed and came out, but my brother was still there. His classmates kept saying that he would wait for him... "


    "I don''t know what happened later. I heard that you said that I would go to Grandpa''s party, so I ran home immediately, and I couldn''t wait for my brother. I just wanted to help captain Yue. I didn''t mean anything else!"


    He said, half true and half false, his face also faded stubborn, but some regret and add, "I will not go again, dad and I are wrong, brother sorry."


    "You -" Ling Zhen''s angry fingers trembled.


    Lingjue has been smiling, also did not say to forgive.


    "Go back and copy the socialist core values to me a hundred times!" Ling Zhensheng can only say that angrily, "as for Ling Jue, you should study hard for me. If you can''t pass the first middle school and lose me, you should get out of Ling''s house!"

 Chapter 22

    "Oh." Ling Jue''s light eyes.


    Ling Zhensheng looks at Ling Sheng and then at Ling Jue. He is not angry, but he suppresses his anger.


    There are two days left. If he doesn''t get into a good school, he will really abandon him.


    Because he can''t stand any public opinion in this position.


    "Are you full? Let''s go! " Ling Zhensheng took a deep breath and glanced at the other three people.


    Ling Ying put down her chopsticks and nodded.


    Lingxiao nodded, but looked at his brother.


    "Let''s go." Ling Zhensheng turns around and leaves the door. He walks a few steps faster to check out.


    Some people in the back are dawdling. Ling Jue is in his pocket and walking behind them.


    Ling Ying turns her head and stares at him. Ling Jue whistles at her, and the corners of her mouth rise.


    Ling Ying, trembling with Qi, turned around and took her mother''s hand.


    Lingxiao and Lingsheng take a look at her at the same time. Lingjue looks like a new person. It''s more and more annoying!


    Lingjue chuckled, not caring about their eyes.


    "Sir, that murderous look at you." Tang Yuan''s voice rang in her mind.


    "Well?" Lingjue smelt the words and looked behind him. At the gate of the box where they came out, there was a man standing. His tall and slender body was leaning against the wall. His handsome face was looking at him jokingly at the moment. He lit a cigarette in his hand, and the whole person exuded a languid temperament.


    Ling Jue thought the man was very dangerous, but -


    She whistled, a smiley face fell into his eyes, then turned around and disappeared around the corner with the group in front of her.


    Yue confesses and is shocked. Is that boy flirting with himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue and Ling Zhensheng go back in one car, and the other car is still sitting in those brothers and sisters and Mu Xueling. It''s very quiet in the car. No one goes to ask Ling Sheng what''s going on. All tacit silence.


    At home, lingjue went directly to her room.


    Ling Zhensheng calls Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao into the study, and they are released only in the afternoon.


    "Zhensheng, you are too strict with them." Seeing that the palms of the two sons were swollen, Mu Xueling was heartbroken.


    After all, it''s her own son. Why does Zhensheng tolerate that little bastard so much and be cruel to their two flesh and blood.


    Mu Xueling''s eyes flashed a sarcastic smile. Ling Zhensheng, you don''t love me, so even the son I gave you can''t compare with the bitch that the woman gave you.


    "Too strict? Your eldest son is about to take the college entrance examination. Now he says he can''t even recite the multiplication formula! What if I don''t keep it? "


    "Zhensheng, the multiplication formula should not be used in the college entrance examination..."


    "He doesn''t go abroad all his life, so he doesn''t have to learn English?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Women and men!" Ling Zhensheng left his cigarette end and turned to enter the study.


    Mu Xueling bit her lips and didn''t speak. Lingxiao sat quietly on the sofa and wiped her tears. Lingsheng had already gone upstairs.


    Ling Ying is also wiping tears. She was once out of school for a year because of her poor health. She had to take the middle school entrance examination next year.


    When Ling Jue went downstairs to pour water, he saw that the family were crying, especially Ling Xiao, who was still crying in the arms of Mu Xueling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s body trembled. It''s a shame that such a big man should cry like this.


    He took a glass of water and went upstairs, speechless.


    "Sir, it''s the end if you don''t study hard. You don''t know how serious Ling Zhensheng''s career is. He cares about his position very much."


    "I see." Lingjue took a sip of water, then picked up her eyebrows and smiled mysteriously, "so Tangyuan, let''s find delicious food in the evening."


    Whatever you learn, die!

 Chapter 23

    In the evening, lingjue finished a test paper quickly. One afternoon, she made half of the test paper that lingzhensheng said.


    "Tangyuan, you are so good, ha ha." She can do it so fast, mostly with the help of tangyuan. This little bug is just a very powerful existence. As long as she has seen something, she will never forget it. It is clearly a small group, but it contains many things.


    Tangyuan''s fleshy body jumped down from her ear and danced on the test paper.


    "Sir, you can''t talk without calculation. You said yes, go with me to find delicious food."


    "Good." Ling Jue held it in her hand and joked, "Tangyuan, I haven''t seen you in your adult life."


    When they were slaughtered in miaojiang, it was the day when they were grown up. Before they showed their true appearance, they helped her to be reborn, so she didn''t have time to see their appearance.


    "Ha ha, sir, they tell you that they look cool when they grow up. They have wings, legs and legs. I don''t know when your next adulthood is. I''ll give you more food - cough -" suddenly, Ling Jue coughs violently. She feels that her lungs are going to cough, and her chest is going to cough for a while Array of pain.


    "Sir!" Tang Yuan looked at her worried and got into the earnails. Only in this can he feel her body condition. A moment of crying came, "sir Sir, what can I do? Your illness is starting to attack. What can I do about Tangyuan... "


    "Tangyuan Cough, don''t worry! " She covered her chest, pulled the tissue beside her, wiped her mouth, saw the blood flowing out, and smiled bitterly, "Tangyuan, I may not be able to take you to find delicious food in the evening."


    "Sir, don''t eat tangyuan." It came out of the earnails, jumped on her arm, and cried, "Sir, I''m sorry, it''s tangyuan. It''s useless. I didn''t find a good body for you..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you cry really ugly, scared me." Lingjue stopped coughing. She couldn''t help but look at Tangyuan, looking at her wet arm. She felt sad.


    "Well, now I''ll let them take me to the hospital, cough --" lingjue stood up, pulled the tissue and wiped her mouth. How could the blood keep pouring out.


    This body is really miserable. She doesn''t blame tangyuan. It''s a miracle to survive.


    "Sir, tangyuan will stop bleeding for you first --"


    "no, don''t stop bleeding." Lingjue walked out with the wall and pulled out a smile. "Tangyuan, you go back first. I''ll go to Ling Zhensheng and take me to the hospital. I can use this illness to win his sympathy."


    "Sir, when are you thinking about those things?"


    "I can''t die, can I?"


    "Tangyuan won''t let you die." Tangyuan got into her ear studs, with a firm voice.


    Lingjue stumbles downstairs, chest pain makes her difficult to speak.


    She can''t help whining. What''s the disease!


    "Dad! Help! " Don''t worry about it at this time. She''s at the corner of the stairs and shouts.


    "What''s the matter with you?!" Ling Zhensheng is sitting in the living room watching TV. He is the only one at home.


    "Dad coughs, coughs and coughs --"


    Ling Zhensheng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. What''s the trouble?


    He stood up and went up. At the corner of the stairs, he saw Ling Jue lying on the ground. His face was painful at the moment. His white shirt was covered with blood.


    "Lingjue!" He ran up quickly and picked him up. He felt that he was light at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 24

    "I... Cough... It hurts! " Ling Jue''s hand tightly grasped her chest. Her small hand was exposed with blue tendons. Her face was sweaty and cold. She was almost pale, and the blood was still falling from the corner of her mouth.


    When Ling Zhensheng ran downstairs, his whole body seemed to be pulled out of the water.


    "Hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Ling Zhensheng''s face was serious. After all, he was also a governor. He was calm at the critical moment.


    Lingjue is put in the back seat by him. He drives all the way.


    The driver had to drive the car because he had sent the couple to his wife''s house.


    Lingjue looks at his back in the back seat, with a smile of satire on the corner of her mouth. If lingzhensheng had paid more attention to this son before, how could this happen now.


    Ten minutes later, lingjue almost fainted in pain, but she still did not forget to order tangyuan.


    "You will remember to use your ability to destroy the instrument to check my body. Don''t let the doctor find out that I am a woman."


    "Well, sir, don''t worry. I know what to do. You should be good..."


    "Tangyuan..."


    Ling Jue is in pain and is held by Ling Zhensheng. He is calm, but she can hear his chest beating.


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Is Ling Zhensheng really concerned about her "son"? Still care about his own position.


    "Doctor! First aid! Come on! " Ling Zhensheng took him straight to the emergency room, shouting loudly.


    "Governor?!" Many people know what he looks like, so they are surprised to see him come in with a man in his arms.


    "Help! What do you eat! Didn''t you see that was the point?! "


    "Oh, well, come on, send people to the rescue room!"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, lingjue was sent to the rescue room. She lay on the bed and opened her eyes in a daze.


    Only a few doctors are checking her body, but it''s only the upper body, the lower body doesn''t move.


    They gave him analgesics, so it''s not that painful now.


    "The child''s lung infection is at an advanced stage."


    "What a pity."


    "Is the governor''s child so pitiful?"


    "Who knows."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people talked and then pushed her out.


    "Sir, I just changed that data directly and made your data a man."


    "Well, you can watch it for me. I''ll sleep for a while..."


    Lingjue then closed her eyes. The body couldn''t bear the pain. Now her heart was haggard and she just wanted to have a good sleep.


    "Go to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue woke up, it was already dark outside. A nurse was giving her some drops. The needle had just been pulled out of her arm.


    "Are you awake, hungry?" She saw that he opened his eyes and threw all the things in his hand into the bag beside him. "You''re so rested. Someone will bring you food in the evening."


    Ling Jue didn''t speak, lying in bed listening to Tang Yuan''s report.


    "Sir, when you fell asleep, they sent you to this ward. Then Ling Zhensheng sat here for a while and left. He said to ask for a special nurse for you."


    "Did the doctor tell him about his illness?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s his expression?"


    "I feel angry and guilty."


    "Ha ha." Lingjue chuckled and stared at the ceiling. "Tangyuan, in fact, we can go out tonight."


    "No way! Sir, your body can''t stand the twists and turns. "


    "Not afraid."


    "You are not afraid of me!"

 Chapter 25

    "Tangyuan, look, I''m really better. I''m stable now." Lingjue chuckled and touched the earnails. "I''ll find you something delicious soon, so you can recover quickly and save me."


    "But -" Tang Yuan hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. I listen to you all the time. If you think I''m serious, we''ll come back."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Sir, you have no money." Tangyuan has no choice but to tell a fact.


    "It''s OK, Ling Zhensheng has it." Ling Jue smiled a little, and the corner of her mouth outlined a sinister smile.


    At night, the special guard came, and Ling Zhensheng appeared. His face was a little blue. When he saw Ling Jue wake up, his face was gentle.


    "How do you feel?" He sat by his bed, poured her a glass of hot water and handed it to her.


    Lingjue takes over, light way, "still alive."


    "You used to be bullied. Why don''t you say that?" His eyes stared at him sharply, as if to find some trace on her face.


    She took a sip of water, put down her glass, and said lightly, "no need."


    "Why not?! Do you know your physical condition?! The doctor says you can''t live for three months! " Ling Zhensheng can''t help clenching his fist. His favorite woman gave birth to her own child. After a period of torture at Ling''s house, it became like this.


    What''s the use of his father? He also knows that he''s sorry for lingjue.


    He knew clearly that he might have a bad life in this strange place, but he was always busy with his work and seldom cared about him, but now everything is late.


    "Can I have some money?" Lingjue looks at his guilt, and his mouth is hooked.


    Ling Zhensheng finds that Ling Jue is always smiling. No matter what happens to him, he always has a smile on his face.


    "Why are you laughing?" Ling Zhensheng frowned slightly. "You look so ugly when you smile. Don''t smile in the future."


    "Three months later?" Lingjue chuckled and reached out to him. "Give me a thousand yuan."


    "What do you want money for?"


    "Useful."


    "You can tell the special guard anything you want. She will prepare it for you."


    "Give me the money." Lingjue''s eyes are still persistent, "I have never spent money in this family. Now I want to buy something of my own. When I die, at least it will accompany me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Zhensheng looked at his pale face. His sick suit made him look like a corpse. His heart suddenly hurt. He took out his wallet and handed it to her five thousand yuan. "There''s only a little money in dad''s wallet. If you want it, there''s a card here."


    "What did you do?" Lingjue takes over his money, refuses his card and sneers.


    Ling Zhensheng''s face was cold. "You have a good rest. If you want to buy something, you can buy it later. I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow."


    Seeing lingjue not talking, he stood up and left the ward.


    This is VIP ward, so it''s very comfortable, and I''m in a good mood.


    Ling Jue got the money and smiled, "why did you go there long ago? That Ling Jue used to enjoy your concern. Now people are dead. What''s the use of these things?"


    "Sir, it''s useful. You have no money."


    "Tangyuan, I have money now."


    "Ha ha, sir, you used to have so much money. Now you have to cheat to get it." Tang Yuan couldn''t help making fun of her.


    "Just get the money, whatever it comes from." Ling Jue put it under the pillow and chuckled, "Tangyuan, can you find out, where is the biggest gambling ground in yunhaizhou?"


    "Sir, it''s all done. It''s just money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you stop reminding him that he is poor.

 Chapter 26

    In the evening, lingjue changed her clothes and went out. She dressed herself as a young man. At the age of 15, she was over 175. Besides her beautiful face, she looked up and down. She was really a young man.


    "Sir, a taxi will arrive in a moment." Two people slip out of the hospital, Tang Yuan''s voice is a little excited, "you say, this world is the same as our world?"


    "Almost." Lingjue watched the cars coming and going. The place where she used to live was also in the city, but it was not such a big city, but a city with more mountains and forests. In that case, Gu Zi could grow stronger.


    She stopped a car and sat in the back seat. "To Ning Nan Road."


    "OK," the driver started the car on the road.


    Ling Jue has been looking out of the window, his face is calm.


    "Sir, do you want to make money?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Don''t you want to buy a sports car? I remember you liked Bugatti best. "


    "Minors in this city can''t drive. They have to get a driving license. It''s very troublesome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan doesn''t believe it. Sir Alex drove everywhere without a driver''s license.


    Lingjue frowned, and her little hand tightly grasped the clothes on her chest. The pain began again.


    "Sir, is it painful?" Tang yuan used his ability to feel the condition of her body.


    "Not bad." Lingjue''s face was pale as white jade. She was in pain. She looked out quietly.


    Soon the car stopped under a big plaque. The driver turned the sign up in front of him and said, "little brother, no cars are allowed in. Go ahead."


    "How much is it?" Ling Jue''s voice was hoarse because of the pain.


    "Fifty."


    She took out a hundred yuan and handed it to him. He found her fifty yuan. Lingjue got out of the car.


    Looking at this plaque, it''s gilded. It says "Nanjing South Road Antique Street".


    "Sir, there are many fakes in it."


    "Well." Lingjue went in. There were many small stalls. Some peddlers were still playing cards together.


    Fakes were popular at that time. For money, many people didn''t care about morality.


    "Sir, I''m leaving. I''ll see you in this place later."


    "Good."


    Tangyuan''s real body can''t be seen by others, except that it wants to be seen.


    Ling Jue found a place to sit down. Her chest hurt.


    She didn''t have the heart to gamble. She just wanted to sit here and wait for tangyuan.


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the street.


    "Catch the thief! There''s a reward! "


    "He stole manager Li''s treasure! Catch him and give him ten thousand! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue leaned against the dark place, tightly covered her chest, closed her eyes, it was really painful. She had never been so painful in her two lives.


    It''s like cutting your stomach and stirring it with a knife.


    "Here''s the thief!" Suddenly, there was a shout beside her, "come and catch it!"


    Ling Jue was stunned and opened his sharp eyes.


    "Brother, help the Jianghu." He threw a piece of jade in his hand to her and ran away.


    Although Ling Jue was in great pain, she still had strength. She grabbed the thief and said in a cold voice, "dare to frame your grandpa and me!"


    The man wanted to break free, but she held him tightly, and couldn''t break free at all.


    "You..." He used to look at this man''s thin and small, but he didn''t expect to have such great strength. He grabbed him to death, but he didn''t have the strength to break away.

 Chapter 27

    "Here! They are here! "


    "Does the thief have any accomplices? Great! "


    "How about ten thousand yuan? So many of us got it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s heart is really XXX


    She took the thief by the hand and threw it in front of the group. "This is the person you are looking for. I''m just resting here."


    "No, no, no, he''s my partner. He stole something and ran out to let me sell it. When you can''t find something, you say you didn''t steal it. This is our routine. I don''t want to do it, so I''ll recruit all of them. If you want to catch me, you''ll catch him. You see, Baoyu is still in his arms. " The thief explained in a hurry. He was carried by a big man and almost didn''t shout, "brother, I''d like to go back with you. Don''t let the worst boy run away..."


    Lingjue interrupts him and says coldly, "you''re saying one more word. I promise you''ll be bloody on the spot!"


    "You see, he still threatens me. I''m so afraid! Mom! I Want to Go Home! Whoa, whoa, whoa... " He leaned on the big man''s arms and cried.


    Ling Jue sneered. Although she was so vilified, she was not angry.


    "Take them all to jianbaozhai and let us decide!" A steward glanced at Ling Jue, and his eyes flashed slightly. The young man was so handsome.


    Then, with a wave of hands, several big men wanted to carry lingjue.


    Lingjue gave a cold look at the man who came up. "You don''t want to touch me with your hands."


    "You little thief is arrogant!" He didn''t believe it. He went with his big hands around his neck.


    Lingjue''s eyes are bright and dim. He raises his hand and grabs his paw. He spits out two words lightly, "rubbish."


    Click -


    "ah -" a wail cut through the sky, and the big man rolled on the ground with his arms in his arms.


    The pain was not only dislocated, but also the clear feeling that came to my mind, as if the pain had increased 20 times.


    Ling Jue threw him away, took out a paper towel and wiped his hands. He took a look at the steward. "Let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were shocked to see him. Is this the legendary broken hand?


    Cough, it seems that this kind of thing has only appeared in novels.


    The steward was surprised to see lingjue''s move. His eyes moved smartly and waved, "take people down, don''t surprise the distinguished guests."


    The thief saw the end of the big man and swallowed. It seems that something terrible has happened.


    At that time, he just thought that the little man was easy to bully, so soft and weak.


    Who knows, there is something so terrible hidden in this small body.


    He took a timid look at him, what to do? Will he be killed later.


    Suddenly, I''m not afraid of manager Li. What''s more, this little man.


    Ling Jue''s chest has not hurt so much. This kind of pain has been for a while.


    "Little brother, are you the little master of the hidden family?" The steward took a step forward and looked at Ling Jue respectfully. He didn''t believe that the little man with such skill would be his accomplice.


    Ling Jue glanced at him lightly. "I caught this thief."


    "What do you mean?!" The steward is slightly surprised. Does this young master have any other meaning?


    Do you want to deal with the thief by yourself? Or do you want to make friends with the distinguished guests over there?


    Or something deeper


    Ling Jue looked at the thief who was shrinking his head and tail. He picked up his brow and said, "I''ll give you the ten thousand yuan reward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 28

    The steward was stunned for a moment, and then looked at her for two seconds. Does this young man look very short of money?


    His face was white and the whole man was cold.


    What''s more, the one he just showed doesn''t look like a lack of money.


    But if only for the money.


    The steward took a look at the precious jade in his hand, which was a very important thing, and he didn''t intend to return it to him.


    "Little childe, this thing -" he glanced at the person following him, and looked at her hesitantly. "You are very important to us..."


    "Can very important things be stolen?" She chuckled and looked at him jokingly. "You give me a reward, and I''ll give you something back."


    In fact, what she cares about is the contents of the jade.


    The whole body is bright, and there are several threads of light green in it, which is breathtaking.


    It must be useful for the recovery of Tangyuan, so she has to wait a little longer. Now she is calling tangyuan.


    "Just now, the thief took advantage of the chaos and stole the things. In the exhibition hall, he was looking at other things. The last one was not on the axis." He explained awkwardly to her.


    "Exhibition?" Lingjue raises her eyebrows slightly. Is there any precious treasure being auctioned in front of her?


    I don''t know where that guy of Tangyuan has gone. They are so far away that she can''t feel it.


    "Yes, our boss has brought back a lot of first-class jadeite and top-grade jade in Myanmar, and has found many distinguished guests to appreciate."


    "Oh." Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. It seems that she has come to the right place today.


    After walking for a few minutes, I finally arrived at the destination. It was a reception hall of a hotel, which was very luxurious and not as ancient as lingjue thought.


    It turns out that gambling stones will also appear in such a publicity environment.


    "Steward Chen -" he just walked to the door, a person immediately ran over, carefully muttering in his ear.


    "He''s here, too?" See that Chen Guanshi frowns, "how can he come, shopkeeper?"


    "The shopkeeper is greeting inside. I heard that it''s for channeling Baoyu."


    Director Chen glanced at Ling Jue, and then said to the man, "go and get ten thousand yuan."


    "yes." The man took a look at Ling Jue. He was surprised in his eyes, but he hurried down to do his own thing.


    Lingjue played with the jade and felt the fluctuation of Tangyuan''s breath. Her eyes were dim and she felt the earnails leisurely. "Tangyuan, where are you? Hurry back - "


    " Sir, I''m in the conference hall. There are so many delicious food in it. I can still eat it! "


    , "come first, swallow up the essence of this jade, and look for other delicious food."


    "Well, sir, I''ll be right here, five seconds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue smiled and looked at the steward. "Don''t you want me to go in and have a look?"


    "Young master, would you like to go in?" Steward a Leng, the hidden family also want to share a piece of it?


    "A long view." She smiled a little and went in with the jade.


    In an instant, tangyuan came back to her ears. Everyone thought it was just a flash of light.


    "Tangyuan, how about this jade?"


    "This jade is so full! Sir, where are you from?! I really want to eat! Whoops... "


    "Tangyuan, you are a bug. Don''t follow the tiger''s cry. Hurry down and lie down. No one sees you anyway."


    "Ang ~" Tangyuan jumped down again and lay on a piece of top grade jade.


    "Sir, I can only absorb it if you hold it for 15 minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue has a look at the manager who is covetous. Can he last for 15 minutes?

 Chapter 29

    She chuckled, and then walked into the hall. When the people inside saw someone coming in, they were puzzled. Who was this person?


    Ling Jue counted the time and looked at the things in the glass window. It was really antique.


    There were also swords in calligraphy and painting more than 100 years ago, but she was not interested in them.


    Tangyuan can only absorb the things in the jade. These things are useless to it.


    The steward took a deep look at her, then went to manager Li and whispered to him.


    Manager Li looks at Ling Jue with a little surprise, then nods.


    Ling Jue looks at the time just past three minutes, slightly frowns, if the thing gave them, certainly will quickly put into the glass window.


    Although Tangyuan can drill through the glass, she is afraid that this guy will be too full to absorb and will pass out in a coma. She will not come out in the glass window at that time. She will have to leave in a while. If the distance is too far, tangyuan will get lost.


    And her body, I don''t know if she can hold on for a few minutes, then if she is ill, she can''t find tangyuan.


    Ling Jue thought for a while and looked at those things in silence.


    All of a sudden, she felt that one of her eyes had been staring at her. That one was too aggressive, so she could not ignore it.


    "Young master, this is money -" the steward took the money and came to Ling Jue respectfully.


    "You?!" Just as he handed it, lingjue suddenly made a surprised voice. She pointed to a man not far away and walked over.


    As soon as the steward sees this situation, he screams bad. What is this kid doing!


    "It''s you. Give me back my necklace!" It''s five minutes since lingjue clenched the jade in her hand. It''s just ten more minutes.


    I saw a man sitting on the main seat here. His face was filled with an extraordinarily attractive tension under the flashing light. From the forehead to the jaw, everything was exquisite to the extreme, no matter how beautiful the painting was.


    In spite of being called by lingjue, his eyes are still quiet and there is no extra emotion.


    It seems that no matter what situation he is in, this man is as calm as he is now. There is nothing that can make his mood fluctuate and no one can disturb his mood.


    But Ling Jue also knew that the man did not look so powerful and fearless on the surface. At least when he slapped him last time, he once showed the surprised and angry appearance. Now he looks indifferent, as if that expression would not appear in his face at all.


    "This young master -" the steward was surprised and rushed to explain.


    Lingjue interrupts his words, regardless of the expression of the steward, looking at the man coldly directly, "give me back the things."


    Feng Yulin looked at him for two seconds and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you know me?"


    He picked up the red wine cup and took a sip of it quietly, without taking him seriously.


    "I don''t know you. Aren''t you the same old whore who didn''t give money to Piao last time She looked at him with her hands around her chest and a disdainful face. "Didn''t you get beaten out of the house after you went whoring that time? Accidentally bumped into me and stole my necklace. "


    Lingjue finished, clenched the jade in her hand, and there were eight minutes left


    "Is it really me?" Feng Yulin''s eyes are dim. Old whoring - guest, is it him?


    Ha ha


    Lingjue was joking, but she felt that the man seemed to be very deep. If she didn''t know the tiny mole on the corner of his eye, she suspected that she had mistaken her identity.

 Chapter 30

    "Look again. Is that me you''re talking about?" He stood up, eight or nine meters tall, several heads higher than Ling Jue.


    She could barely reach his chest, but she was no softer than him.


    His body sends out the air conditioner, the eyes of that pair of narrow and long are faintly shining, and the corners of his mouth bring up a faint smile.


    He was clearly smiling, but Ling Jue felt that his face was slightly murderous.


    This man is really an old fox. Seeing how these people adore him, Ling Jue can''t help sneering.


    "This little brother, you absolutely recognize the wrong person. This is the president of our famous h.l group in yunhaizhou, or the president of our yunhaizhou business and Administration Association. How can it be like what you said to be a whore customer?"


    "Oh, then I may have the wrong person." Ling Jue looks at the glittering tangyuan. There are three minutes left.


    She glanced at Feng Yulin, looking up. "This uncle, I may recognize the wrong person. He seems to be better looking than you, more handsome than you and younger than you. It must not be you."


    Feng Yulin didn''t speak. He picked up a red wine bottle and slowly poured all the red wine into a red wine cup. He said a light sentence and handed it to her. "After drinking this cup, I will forgive you, or you will lie out."


    Lingjue looks at the scarlet liquid in this cup. She can drink, but recently she has lung infection. If she touches the wine, she will go out sideways without him carrying her out.


    "This -" the steward and manager Li were surprised. Fengye never did. Why is it so hard for a young man.


    "Little brother, you apologized to Feng Ye and asked him to forgive you. You didn''t mean to admit your mistake. I can see that -" br >


    "I mean it. What''s wrong?" Lingjue said something coldly.


    Let her apologize to him? Joke, she lingjue has never lowered her head to anyone in her two lives. If she doesn''t say that she has met this person once, even if he is in Nb, in front of her, it''s just a person, that''s all.


    "You..." The steward looked at him so proud and helpless. The young man really didn''t understand the cruelty of the world.


    Time is still at this moment. Many people who have been paying close attention to Feng Yulin are looking at this place nervously for fear that one of his anger will kill the boy.


    Lingjue sees that Tangyuan is full, grabs it up and puts it in the ear nail. She puts the jade plate in charge. "Here you are, give me the money. I want to go back."


    Feng Yulin holds a glass of wine and her eyes are dim.


    The steward handed the money to her. I didn''t know that in these 15 minutes, the jade has changed from a rare treasure to a useless ordinary jade pendant.


    "Who let you go?" Feng Yulin has been looking for him for two days. Now he sees people. How can he let him go.


    "Don''t let me go? Do you want to be a real whore Ling Jue stood on tiptoe, put one foot on the stool, and pinched his chin with one hand. "Although you look good, you are too old."


    She said, stretched out her hand, turned around and walked out. Her two fingers were gently rubbing, and a vicious smile was raised at the corner of her mouth. This man''s face was still so smooth.


    The steward has ignored Yu. It''s not this jade that he is nervous about now, but Ling Jue who offends Feng Yulin.


    He didn''t care so much. He handed the jade plate to the shopkeeper and hurriedly chased up, "little brother!"


    "Stop him! Take me to the room! "

 Chapter 31

    Kuang -


    Feng Yulin threw the red wine aside, dyed the carpet red all over the place, and ordered the people behind him with a sinister look.


    "Yes." The bodyguard behind him nodded and immediately chased Ling Jue.


    Tangyuan has fallen asleep and can''t help her.


    Lingjue didn''t have any fear. She turned her head and whistled to fengyulin with a wicked smile. She walked out of the door and closed the door.


    The group of people quickly opened the door and chased after them. For a moment, a group of people disappeared in the exhibition hall.


    Feng Yulin sat down again, calmly picked up chopsticks and sandwiched a peanut, but he didn''t put it in his mouth.


    Everyone saw the brave kid. If it wasn''t for the backstage hard guy, it would be mentally retarded.


    In full view of the public, he even flirted with Feng Ye.


    Look at the face of Feng Ye. The black one can drip ink.


    "Feng Ye, that boy -" the steward hesitated to go forward and looked at him with some fear.


    After all, it''s the person he brought back. I don''t feel happy. What can I do.


    "Just give me the jade." Feng Yulin threw down his chopsticks and glanced at the red wine on the ground. The pieces and the red wine were together, shocking.


    For a moment, a group of people came back.


    "Fengye, that boy It''s gone. " Several people stooped and looked embarrassed. Some of them let the boy run away.


    Feng Yulin breathed cold air and took a sip of his red wine glass.


    "Manager Li, give me jade." His eyes flashed cold light and said a word to manager Li over there.


    Shopkeeper Li, hearing this, respectfully delivered the things.


    Feng Yulin took over the things. The jade pendant, which was originally vivid, is now dim.


    "Ha ha, do you trick me with this?" He threw the jade pendant on the table. "You can also take this kind of rubbish as treasure."


    Shopkeeper Li heard that the old face crossed in surprise, walked over, picked up the things on the table, and turned pale instantly.


    "Steward? What''s the matter! " He threw the jade pendant on his face. "Explain it to me!"


    The steward sweated and picked up the jade plate on the carpet, and his face turned pale for a moment? It''s impossible Impossible... "


    He muttered to himself, a little incredulous.


    "Is that boy a turnoff?" The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed a shade. He dared to play such a trick in front of him. Damn it!


    The steward shook his head and pointed to the trace on the jade plate. "No, this jade is still our one. Look here, it''s the red color dyed by this rope. So a little bit, I don''t think it has been cleaned without any influence, and this one also has."


    "Then why did it suddenly become like this? It''s worth billions! " The shopkeeper fell to the ground and the whole man seemed to be twenty years old.


    The steward shook his head. It was amazing. What he had learned for so many years could not explain this phenomenon.


    Feng Yulin stood up, sneered and turned out of the door.


    His bodyguards hurry to keep up. Feng Ye is in a bad mood. None of them have a good life.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue is very happy. She can feel the recovery of tangyuan. Now it is 10% successful.


    You know, when it first came out of the hospital, its ability was only one percent.


    Now she''s in the underground parking lot. She''s going to take the elevator back to the top. Just now, in order to avoid those people, she slipped here.


    Just then, she saw a man stealing a car and had already opened the door of a luxury car.


    Lingjue''s mouth makes a vicious smile. It''s luzai, the enemy!


    ¡­¡­


    [digression] in the future, the hostess will compensate the shopkeeper and save his life to help him earn money. After all, she is too poor now. If Tangyuan has no energy, she will die, so this is the only way. I hope you can understand the dirty arrangement.

 Chapter 32

    Gu Ziming got into the car and was extremely excited. Unexpectedly, the car was not locked, which gave him a chance to take advantage of.


    Hehe, run out in this car. I''m sure those people won''t find out.


    "Roar --"


    "this performance is good! As expected, it''s a luxury car, and I don''t know it''s the unlucky one. "


    He started the car to go, and suddenly the copilot came up with a man.


    "Who are you!" He looked at the people who came in unhappily. As soon as he saw what he looked like, he was instantly withered.


    "You You... You... " He pointed at him, shaking all the time.


    Ling Jue glanced at him lightly. "Drive."


    "Ha ha Brother, this car is for you. I''ll go first. " He said that he was about to get out of the car, but lingjue tightly grasped his collar and brought him back.


    "I said, drive." She said a light, although indifferent eyes, but with irresistible force.


    Gu Ziming secretly says that he has kicked the iron plate.


    Just now I was caught stealing something. Now I have a hard time running away and meeting the God of plague again.


    He didn''t forget this man''s ruthlessness. That hand directly broke a big man''s arm. Thinking about his small arm and calf, he couldn''t stand that.


    Lingjue took him to his face, slowly stroked his neck, his voice was low and penetrating, "you say, how can I kill you? My partner. "


    Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva and looked at him in cold sweat, "here Brother, I know it''s wrong. You move your hand away first. Shall we have a good discussion? "


    "Drive." Lingjue left him, eyes sharp look at him, "three seconds."


    "Yes, yes!" Gu Ziming started his car in fear and drove out of the parking lot immediately.


    Lingjue is sitting in the copilot. They just left. She sees fengyulin in the rearview mirror, who is welcomed to the car.


    "Do you know who that Lord is?" Lingjue suddenly asked.


    "A hundred dollars for a question." Gu Ziming looked at her triumphantly. "I tell you, I''m known as yunhaizhou PepsiCo. I know everything."


    "How many grass are there in the hospital?" Ling Jue glanced at him lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming''s lips are curled, and he likes to dig the corners.


    "Say it!"


    Listening to his voice, he shrunk his neck. "My name is Feng Yulin. He is the president of h.l group of yunhaizhou and the president of yunhaizhou chamber of Commerce. I heard that even the president would be respectful to him. Moreover, he may be the next president, so this position is particularly arrogant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s eyes flashed. Last time on the carnival night, he was chased and killed, saying that he was the one who assassinated the president.


    "Do you know Yueshu?" She asked suddenly.


    Gu Ziming''s mouth is open. Really, he can make a lot of money as a miracle stick. In front of this kid, he not only has no money, but also has to answer questions respectfully. Don''t mention how much he holds back.


    "Yue repentance is the leader of the president''s security team, who is dedicated to protecting the president, but few people know his special identity. He also has an identity as an ordinary captain of yunhaizhou police station. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue understood. No wonder Yue confessor would pursue Yu Lin that night.


    "Take me to the hospital."


    "The hospital?"


    "State hospital."


    "Are you ill?" He looked at him curiously for a second. He was jumping around.


    Lingjue glanced at him lightly. "If you ask me again, you may need to be hospitalized."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming quickly shut up. This man likes to threaten him, so he can''t live in peace!

 Chapter 33

    At the gate of the hospital, Gu Ziming took out a cigarette to smoke, but he felt the cold wind around him, he froze, "big Brother, why don''t you go? "


    "What''s your name?"


    "Sir, his name is Gu Ziming!"


    Lingjue''s lips raised a smile. "Tangyuan, are you awake?"


    "Yes, sir, I have recovered 10%." Its voice cute, said also rolled two roll, giggle up, "when I recover twenty percent, my hand will come back, ha ha."


    Lingjue''s two claws, with only three fingers, look like a white fluffy chick, cough.


    "Sir, I heard you make complaints about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My name is Gu Xiaoming." One by one, when he was talking, Gu Ziming beside him swallowed his saliva. He dared not tell the truth.


    What if this man finds out how to kill him? He looks too fierce.


    Lingjue slaps him on the head, making him shiver and look at him in horror, "you Are you going to kill? "


    "Name: Gu Ziming, gender: male, age: 22, occupation: leader of yunhaizhou environmental protection team (street sweeper), sideline: thief, intelligence seller, paparazzi, and junior counselor. There is a 42 year old mother in the family. She is very weak and ill. A minor sister, listed in a high school in yunhaizhou. "


    "You You... " Gu Ziming looked at him in horror, pale. Why does he know everything.


    In addition to his career, his other career uses the name Gu Xiaoming, so no one knows him at all.


    "Big Elder brother, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that you are my partner. Please let me go! " He looked at him with trembling body. Why is this man so terrible.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong. You can let me go to jail for anything. Don''t hurt my mother and my sister!" He looked at him with scarlet eyes, clenched his fists, holding back the fear in his heart.


    "Who said he was going to catch you?" Lingjue said lightly, "you have so many professions, just to give your mother and sister a good life. You are a filial son and a good brother."


    Gu Ziming smiled bitterly, "what are you going to do? Say it directly! I know that you are not simple. How can people who can escape from Feng Yulin''s hands be simple? "


    Lingjue sat in the copilot''s seat, looking at the person who came out of the hospital and went in again, with a hook in the corner of her mouth, "do you think your appearance as a little gangster can really bring good days to your mother and sister?"


    "I can make a lot of money." He looked at her with a kind of grudge. "If you hadn''t broken my plan, I would have got 10 million today, and I wouldn''t have to work in the future. I can also have money to read to my sister and treat my mother. "


    "Oh, do you think if Feng Yulin knew that you stole something, he would let you go?"


    "He won''t know."


    "Do you think he will let you know if he wants to clean you up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming is surprised. He looks at the thin man of the copilot. He can see so clearly.


    "So, it''s impossible to work blindly. Only by following the right people can we succeed."


    "You want to buy me?" Gu Ziming raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He would not agree. He was used to freedom.


    How nice to do whatever you want.


    "No, I have no money."


    "What do you mean then?"


    Ling Jue''s hand is as fast as lightning, pinching it on his neck, smiling and smiling, "I just want to threaten you with your life."

 Chapter 34

    Gu Ziming swallowed saliva, looked down at the hand pinching his neck, so slender arm, as if he could break away with a little earn.


    But he can be sure that if he struggles, maybe his head will also leave his neck.


    "Elder brother, if you think about it, I don''t know anything. I''m just a little gangster Ah! It hurts! "


    In the middle of what he said, Ling Jue pinched his neck tightly, and the nail fell into the flesh, as if it could blow up his blood vessels.


    "If you don''t agree to be my little brother, just one word." Lingjue looks at him lightly.


    "Agree!" He trembled in fear and looked at him seriously, "but I tell you, I will not do the killing and setting fire."


    Lingjue let go of him, pulled the paper towel on the car and wiped his hands. "Give me the phone number."


    "I don''t have a phone." He is telling the truth. Generally, when others contact him, they will email him, and he doesn''t want to expose everything.


    "Come to the hospital tomorrow evening, room two on the fifth floor." Ling Jue glanced at him and knew that he was telling the truth.


    "Oh..." He swallowed and spit, "that, big brother..."


    "Call me sir!"


    "Yes, sir. Are you in hospital? As far as I know, the fifth floor is cardiology. "


    "The less you know, the longer you live." Lingjue opened the door and went down, "if I don''t see you at this time tomorrow, I will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Good sir!" He roared at his back and let out all his choking.


    Looking at him entering the hospital, he felt his back with a sigh of relief. He was even wet. It was terrible. This man was terrible.


    Don''t he know that killing people is against the law?!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue returned to the ward, and the special nurse was sleeping at the door. She pushed the door directly and went in, changed into a hospital number suit, and lay on the bed.


    "Sir, I''ve begun to treat you. Although it can''t be cured completely, it can make you less uncomfortable. It may hurt a little, but you have to hold back."


    "Well, let''s get started." She closed her eyes. What pain could hurt more than tearing her soul last time.


    For a moment, her body floated lightly. The whole person was in a trance. Some didn''t know where she was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the limbs, as if the body was about to explode.


    The pain of spasm [harmony] contracture, a burst of pain.


    This is the behavior against the sky. This body should have died in the carnival night.


    However, it was changed by Tangyuan''s anti sky skills, so there is one more person in the world.


    Her existence is contrary to the sky, her ability is stronger than ordinary people, and she bears more than others.


    For example, this kind of pain can''t be anesthetized, but can only be tolerated.


    I don''t know how long it will take, her clothes are all wet with sweat, and the whole person seems to be pulled out of the water.


    "Sir, all right..."


    Tangyuan slept in the past, and lingjue was also tired.


    She slowly opened her eyes and moved her fingers. The pain did not hurt any more. She felt warm and the whole body was much more energetic.


    "How could there be so much dirt." She looked at the black things coming out of her body, which was disgusting.


    With clean clothes, she went into the bathroom.


    Anyway, it''s also the governor''s son. The ward is not too bad. The bathroom is also a necessary hardware facility.

 Chapter 35

    When Ling Jue came out of the bath, she frowned at the black mark on the bed. She opened the door and said to the special guard, "come in and change the sheet and quilt cover."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That special nurse is still sleeping very fragrant, holding his pillow, so he lies on the soft chair at the door.


    Ling Jue frowned, took a hanger out, poked her arm, "got up and worked."


    "Well..." She rubbed her eyes, opened them and saw a boy standing in front of her.


    "Change sheets and covers." Lingjue frowned and went into the room.


    She sat on the sofa and opened the newspaper, waiting for her to change the sheets.


    Her movements were very skillful, and they were soon solved.


    I didn''t ask why her bed sheets had become like that, as if they had been dyed in the coal pile.


    When she went out with the sheet in her arms, she gave him a stunning look and closed the door for him.


    Ling Jue crawled to bed and fell asleep. Thinking about what happened recently, her eyes were dim.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When she woke up at 6 a.m., she changed into casual clothes and planned to run. After being treated by Tangyuan, she won''t be ill recently.


    Now practice your body to be stronger, so that you can cope with the next thing.


    "Where are you going?" The special guard who had been guarding the door saw him and stood up quickly.


    "Go for a walk." Ling Jue glanced at her faintly. She was in her twenties. She didn''t know how Ling Zhensheng could find such a young person to take care of herself.


    "No, no, you are not in good health. The dew is heavy this morning. You may get sick."


    "Get out of the way." Ling Jue frowned. How could this man be so upset.


    She still didn''t get out of the way, and her attitude was tough. "You can go out when the sun comes out, or your illness will be more serious."


    "Go and get me breakfast." Lingjue turns around and enters the ward. If it was a man, she would have done it. But such a soft and weak girl, she can''t do it.


    "Good." She nodded and foolishly went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    Ling Jue watched her leave from the cat''s eyes, opened the door and went out, walking the stairs.


    The air outside was so fresh and the whole person was in a lot of spirits. She also saw many people running. She lowered her head, buttoned the hat of the submachine suit on her head and ran around the garden.


    Until the special guard found her in the garden.


    "Go back." Ling Jue lightly said a word, bypassing her and entering the hospital.


    When the two were in the elevator, the special nurse tangled for a while and said, "your relatives are coming to the ward."


    "Well." If Mu Xueling doesn''t come, it''s not her.


    Lingjue had expected it for a long time, so she went out for this circle to dry her for a while.


    "Ma, is Ling Jue intentional? Just knew we were coming, so we went out! I have an appointment with Xiaoyue today to go shopping. It''s too late... "


    "Well, now that he''s here, I''ll wait for him. He''s ill, so I need to be considerate."


    "Why don''t you die! What a nuisance! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue pushed the door and went in, as if she didn''t hear what they said or see their people. She went straight to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Qu Mo looked at him with some heartache, but his family didn''t like him, and said such things.


    When Ling Jue came out, she glanced at them lightly. At dusk, Xueling and Ling Ying were sitting on the sofa. Ling Sheng was standing at the window. Ling Xiao was sitting on the stool. Everyone looked at him with different looks.


    "How do you feel, xiaojue? Are you feeling better? " At dusk, Xueling stood up and would hold his hand.

 Chapter 36

    Ling Jue dodged, glanced at her lightly, "not dead yet."


    "Xiaojue, your sister doesn''t mean anything else. You are tolerant..."


    "She''s not my sister." Lingjue interrupts her and goes to bed to lie down. "I''ve seen it. I''ll tell him you''ve been here. Now you can go."


    He meant Ling Zhensheng, of course.


    "Xiaojue, don''t think so. We are a family. Your brother and your sister should come to see you." She looked at Ling Jue''s impatience and helplessness, and pointed to a pile of gifts beside her. "You see, these things are given to you by her brother and sister, and they also care about you."


    Ling Jue glances at Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao, and then looks at Ling Ying. She doesn''t really see the concern of the three.


    "You go, I want to be quiet." She buried her head in the quilt. These people are particularly upset here.


    Twilight snow Ling helplessly looked at a group in the quilt, "well, children, let''s go back first."


    "OK, hurry up. I have something else to do." Ling Ying is happy and takes the lead in going out.


    Lingsheng and Lingxiao follow. Muxueling goes to the bedside and pats lingjue. "Xiaojue, you will have an exam tomorrow. Have a good rest today. It doesn''t matter whether you do well in the exam. Don''t put pressure on yourself. Just protect your body. "


    "Pretentious, is it interesting?" Lingjue listened to her amiable words, opened the quilt and sneered, "I can do this now, don''t you know why?"


    Lingjue''s pupils stared at her tightly. The smile on the corner of her mouth made her frightened. Why did she think that this child knows everything.


    After hearing this, Mu Xueling''s eyes flashed and then returned to normal. "You may have misunderstood me a little. You have a good rest."


    She said and walked away quickly. She was surprised. Lingjue seemed to be different.


    It''s not just his face. It used to be so waxy and thin, but today it''s so shiny. I feel that the whole person exudes vitality.


    What happened?


    Is there any way the hospital can cure him?


    No way!


    There will be no cure for her. The man once said that he had no cure for his illness.


    Mu Xueling forced herself to smile and saw the special nurse standing at the door of the ward. Her voice asked softly, "little girl, my little Jue, has there been any treatment recently? Or something special? I don''t have time for my mother to take care of her. I''m tired of you. "


    She said, taking out a stack of money and putting it in her hand.


    Qu Mo smiled lightly and returned the money to her. "Madam, this is what I should do. He hasn''t done any treatment recently and nothing special has happened."


    "Well, thank you." She smiled a little and scratched a shadow in her eyes. Ling Zhensheng found Ling Jue a special nurse with such high quality! I can''t even collect the money!


    Mu Xueling leaves with a light smile. Qu Mo looks into the eye room, then sits in the chair outside and takes out her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue looks out of the window. When she first came into Ling''s house, Mu Xueling was very kind to her. She cooked soup for her every day and drank it. Her good name is "tonifying her body". Since then, her body has become worse and worse.


    In the past, she did not doubt that Mu Xueling was really a kind mother, but now she is ha ha.


    I poisoned her with unknown poison, such as lung infection, kidney failure, stomach perforation


    Slowly die, at that time will only say her own health is not good, tut Tut, this clever move.

 Chapter 37

    When Ling Zhen was born. Lingjue is sitting on the bed obediently. He is reading a book in his hand.


    He came closer and saw that it was the Chinese book of junior three.


    "Here you are." Ling Jue put down the things in his hand and glanced at him lightly.


    Ling Zhensheng is slightly shocked. It seems that he hasn''t called his father since the last few days.


    He still remembered that when they met in the past, he would weakly call for his father.


    Pressing down on the depression in his heart, he clenched the mobile phone in his hand and asked in a cold voice, "how are you feeling today?"


    "Still alive." Lingjue picked a raisin and put it in her mouth. Looking at the gifts piled up there, lingjue smiled a little. "They came to see me today."


    Ling Zhensheng looks at the things over there. There is a box with a doll, a water gun and several Rubik''s cube.


    Ling Jue glanced at him. "You say, my brothers and sisters, how careless the gifts they prepared for me are."


    "Don''t you like them?" Ling Zhensheng asked.


    "No, they used to bully me, but last night you helped me ''get back to justice'', and I should be satisfied."


    "Why do you always talk so sultry!" Ling Zhensheng looked at him angrily. "You should be sunny at your age, not a little boy with hatred in his eyes!"


    Ling Jue lightly raises eyebrows, "do you think I am full of hatred now?"


    "You have a good rest. I''ll send someone to pick you up for the high school entrance examination tomorrow."


    "Oh." Lingjue looks at him and nods.


    Ling Zhensheng took a deep look at him, then walked out.


    Qu Mo outside was waiting for him, as if he knew what he was going to ask, and said all he knew.


    "Recently, the young master has no abnormal situation, so there is no treatment. I went out for a walk this morning and had two bowls of rice at noon. "


    "Well, I see." Ling Zhensheng nodded and left the hospital quickly.


    Qu Mo originally wanted to say what Ling Ying said, but to think about it, the rule of their line is that they don''t talk much, many things can''t be managed by themselves.


    "Sir, your acting just now was excellent." Tangyuan jumped to her side and looked at the blue and purple handle eagerly.


    Lingjue picked up a grain and put it in his mouth, poked at its round body, "it''s interesting to play a rebellious little boy."


    "Cluck..." Tang Yuan laughed, and the handle in his mouth fell on the bed. He moved his body and continued to chase the handle.


    "Sir, put it in my mouth. I have no claws." His body pressed the handle to prevent it from rolling.


    Ling Jue picked up the raisin and put it in his mouth. "Tangyuan, are you going to lose your hair?"


    "Wood has wow." He said vaguely, chewing on the handle.


    "You can''t grow claws until you shed."


    "Yeah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looks at it with a bad smile. Tangyuan swallows a raisin. He feels the gloomy breath coming from his head. He swallows his saliva. "Sir, what do you want?"


    "I remember you used to lose your hair and look very ugly --"


    "no, no, no, no!!" Tangyuan shakes his little body, jumps to her palm, and rolls happily in her palm. "Tangyuan''s hair is not the same as last time. This time, I can have the ability to pretend that it hasn''t fallen. Sir, you can''t see Tangyuan''s hair at all. Whoa ~"


    roll around happily Ling Jue poked his stomach with a smile, "is that right?"

 Chapter 38

    "Yeah." Tangyuan rolled in the palm of her hand, and the snow-white fluff tickled the palm of her hand.


    Lingjue''s lips crossed a gentle smile. In this strange world, she still has tangyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Ziming was going to see lingjue at night, he rubbed his eyes bleakly. "Mom, what time is it?"


    Last night, he was not as comfortable as Ling Jue. He took the stolen car to the nearest parking lot and pretended to run away.


    All the way back, but also went to work place to play a card, to prove that he went to work.


    "It''s seven o''clock. What did you do last night? How can you sleep so long?! Cough, cough... " There was a woman''s voice outside.


    Gu Ziming took a look at the dark sky outside, and a carp turned over quickly. He brushed his teeth and washed his face in a hurry. "Mom, I won''t eat. I''m going to the hospital to see a friend of mine."


    "Your friend is in the hospital?"


    "Mm-hmm..." He had a toothbrush in his hand, and he gave two light clicks.


    "Men''s and women''s?"


    "Warm..." He said vaguely.


    "Man, it''s just that I cooked soup. Please send some to him. Otherwise, I''m sorry that you go empty handed. You haven''t paid yet, and you certainly don''t have money to buy gifts. There are some steamed dumplings here. Take some with you. It''s time for dinner. " She said, finding out the clean bowl and thermos bottle, and putting things in the basket, "your friend, surely not a rich man, should not miss these things in our family."


    Gu Ziming frowned and thought of lingjue''s appearance. His family should have money.


    But looking at mother so busy, some helpless.


    She always felt that she had no friends, so she was very enthusiastic about the "friend" who suddenly appeared.


    "Mom, my sister hasn''t finished school yet?"


    "Well, she said she would eat at school later, and have an exam tonight."


    "I still have exams in the middle of the night..." Gu Ziming Dudu mouth, wash and rinse out, then took a dumpling into his mouth, "Mom, I''m gone."


    "Take this with you. You can''t go to see your friends empty handed!" She handed him something. The face in her forties looked like it was in her sixties.


    She was tortured like this by the disease, which made him very sad.


    Hiding the sour in his heart, he took over, "OK."


    "Come back early. Don''t hang out in the middle of the night. I heard that those bad people like to make trouble in the street recently. The other day, Aunt Wang''s son was beaten inexplicably."


    "OK, mom, I know. Don''t worry. Remember to take the medicine. Don''t be reluctant to take it."


    "Good. Go."


    Gu Ziming went out to play a car, looked at this basket of things, mother''s dumplings had better eat, but to that boy.


    Hum!


    How could he look down on these things, with his mouth curled and that kid''s so scary.


    "Here we are!" Hesitated not to know how long, has arrived at the hospital.


    He paid for the car, got out of the car, looked at the things in the basket and gave a wry smile. Did he bring them to the boy or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue was eating the meal he had sent. There was a loud noise outside.


    It''s from Qu Mo and Gu Ziming.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you. You can''t go in to see our young master."


    "I''m really his friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue stood up and opened the door. Looking at Gu Ziming, who was carrying a basket of vegetables, she raised her eyebrows slightly. "Come in."


    Gu Ziming snorted and walked into the ward.

 Chapter 39

    After Gu Ziming went in, he handed the basket to Ling Jue. He was embarrassed. "Here you are."


    Lingjue raised her eyebrows slightly and looked up. There were a dozen steamed dumplings and a polished thermos bottle.


    Lingjue reaches out to take it, and her eyes are dim.


    "When my mother heard that I was coming to see my friends, she gave them to me, saying that I would give them to you."


    "Thank you."


    She took a steamed dumpling. She was familiar with the shape.


    "Sir! This steamed dumpling tastes like what the elder made! Right? Right? Tangyuan''s favorite steamed dumpling made by the elder! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue ate one. It was a bit off flavor, but it was delicious.


    "Thank her for me." Lingjue has not thought about the past life, after all, it is the past.


    Now when she saw the steamed dumpling, there was something buzzing in her mind.


    "Jue''er, you are the hope of Miao."


    "Jue''er, only you have a complete imperial Gu. You are the clan leader of this Miao area."


    "Jue''er, run! Dad believes you! You will live! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder is her father, the only one in Miao who knows her real gender.


    Her mother died after she was born, and her father raised her.


    Lingjue is eating steamed dumplings, with a smile on her face. She is really alive. The only one who survived is living in a strange world.


    "That, sir..." Gu Ziming sees her dazed and swallows saliva. The boy in the light is pretty handsome. However, he dare not have any other ideas, or he will definitely be shredded.


    "Well?" Lingjue put down her chopsticks, wiped her lips and looked up at him.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Ziming asked bravely.


    Lingjue stood up, went to the bedside and handed him all the money under the pillow, "fifteen thousand."


    "Ah?" Gu Ziming did not dare to take it. He looked at her doubtfully. "Why do you give me the money?"


    "Pay you."


    "Then what do I need to do for you?"


    "Take good care of your family. I''ll call you when I need to."


    Lingjue sits down again, picks up chopsticks and continues to eat.


    "Sir, I want to eat it too. Whoa..." Tangyuan howled in her mind, her aggrieved little face wrinkling.


    "I''ll give it to you when he''s gone." Lingjue puts down her chopsticks and leaves some for tangyuan.


    But Gu Ziming still looked at her in shock and swallowed, "Jue Sir, you pay me such a high salary to keep me on standby? "


    "Well." Ling Jue thought, in fact, she just has no money, alas.


    Otherwise, I will directly throw millions of millions to him and ask him to collect the best jade in the world for himself to make snacks for tangyuan.


    After she finished her exam and had a holiday, this thing will be carried out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming did not know what to say.


    There is not much to say about the fifteen thousand, not much to say.


    Especially for him now, this is a huge sum of money. When he was caught stealing jade pendant last time, he lost a business and didn''t make any money.


    Mother''s medicine is almost gone. His sister will be in senior three next year. He needs to make money quickly.


    "You go back. It''s very nice." She pulled out a stiff smile and looked at these things.


    Her smile can only be that kind of evil smile. She really can''t smile seriously.


    "Good..." Gu Ziming stood up, took the basket, poured the contents of the thermos into her bowl, and steamed dumplings into her plate.


    When he finished looking at Ling Jue, he found that she was looking at himself. He seemed to see the most beautiful scenery in the world. His eyes were deep and deep, and his youth was like jade

 Chapter 40

    After Gu Ziming left, Tang yuanshua jumped down and swallowed a steamed dumpling.


    "Sir, this is very good." He ate another one, and a steamed dumpling was half of his body shape, while he ate two, but his body shape didn''t change much.


    Lingjue leaned on the sofa, and her eyes bent to look at it. She teased, "Tangyuan, you are a freeloader. You don''t grow meat or poop after eating, eh --"


    "who says I don''t poop!" Tang Yuan swallowed three of them, touched his unchanging stomach and belched, "I''ll have a bowel movement, too."


    "The round body jumps on her leg, and then jumps on her chest," I pull the most powerful poop


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, why do you look suspicious?" It Dudu mouth, Ao Jiao of looking at her, "I don''t want to perform in front of you?"


    "I''m not interested in watching a meatball poop." Lingjue looks at it.


    "Sir, my POOP is fragrant. My memory shows that tens of thousands of years ago, when we just became the guardian of Miao, they used our poop to smoke mosquitoes. As long as they smelled the poop of my emperor Gu, they would die immediately! It''s awesome! "


    Ling Jue thought that if he had hands, he would stick his fingers in his waist, which would make him look bad.


    Her blue eyes looked at her firmly as if they were brewing something.


    "Tangyuan, if you poop on my chest, I can put you in the boiling water for a bath." Ling Jue looked at some round son in her chest, the shade on her face.


    "If you don''t pull it, I''ll pull it back to your ear."


    "Dare you!"


    "Hahahaha!" Tang Yuan suddenly laughed wildly and rolled on her flat chest. "Sir, you are so stupid. You have been cheated by Tang yuan, ha ha. Tangyuan needs to eat a lot of things to pull out the poop. "


    Lingjue picked it up and sneered, "Tangyuan --"


    "Tangyuan is here..." he writhed and giggled, "Sir, you''ve got my itchy flesh, giggle Chuckle... Let go of Tangyuan Cluck... "


    Lingjue shakes his body. Seeing that the little guy really lied to himself, he puts it in the ear nail and threatens, "you stay with me, or I''ll put you in the hot water to wash up --"


    "Ouch!" Tang Yuan''s hair all stood up and sobbed, "you have the ability, don''t threaten me with hot water."


    Every time, hot water won''t kill it.


    Just let its hair all wither, it will become a dumpling without hair.


    That''s so ugly. Last time I was teased by Sir Alex for a long time, he hated hot water.


    "It''s only useful. Whoever cares how." Lingjue smiled a little, then stood up and went to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    "Come in and tidy up." She opened the door for Qu Mo to come in and went to bed to read.


    Qu Mo is going to leave after he has packed up his things.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." Lingjue said lightly.


    Qu Mo was surprised and turned to look at him. He was reading a book, but the rest of the light was not left for her.


    "Yes." She nodded and walked out with the garbage.


    Lingjue looks at the book. Tomorrow is the exam.


    To be honest, she is not worried at all. She takes Xueba''s body with her. These things are unforgettable, not to mention tangyuan.


    This little guy has chewed a lot of things recently, which is naturally useful.

 Chapter 41

    The next day.


    Ling Jue woke up very early. The biological clock is six o''clock in the morning. After washing, someone will pick him up.


    She didn''t expect that the people who came here were Ling Zhensheng''s special help and the governor''s special help. How can they say that they were all tall.


    "Eat something. Don''t worry in the exam room. Everything slowly. You should believe that the exam is not the whole of life. Even if it''s not good, don''t lose heart. But believe that you can get a good result, after all..."


    "That''s what makes you a special helper?" Lingjue interrupts him, his face is a little impatient, "can you be quiet?"


    "Your child, brother Bai is also for you." He looked at him helplessly and took out the things in his bag one by one. "These are the things you need for the exam. The admission certificate and other things are all here. I also found out that you are in the A3 exam room, which is your original school. I''ll pick you up after the test. You can wait for me at the door. "


    "That''s it." When he saw the place, he stopped the car and handed him all the things


    Lingjue takes over things and goes directly to the campus.


    She looked at the position on the examination permit, thought about the position in her memory, and finally drew a corner of her mouth.


    The most coincident thing was met by her. She was in her own class, her own position


    When I came to the familiar and unfamiliar classroom, all the people in it were changed. The invigilator outside checked the things that everyone had, and finally put them in.


    Lingjue is sitting in her position. She hasn''t started the exam yet. She found her own things from this table.


    A little eraser with three words on it.


    [Fu Zinan]


    and under this table, there are several hidden places where the same three words are written, and [Fu Zinan]


    Ling Jue is speechless, which is the degree of love.


    "Students, the exam is about to start. Now I will tell you some key points. First, no cheating. Second, no electronic products are allowed. Third, during the examination, you are not allowed to speak or leave your position, or go to the toilet. Fourth, the examination paper can be handed in 60 minutes later. Now, in front of all the students and the surveillance camera, open the paper bag to ensure that no one has opened it. "


    She took the test bag and showed it to the crowd, then moved it in front of the camera.


    "Well, now I''ll hand out the papers."


    After she finished, she distributed the papers to several teachers, and everyone handed them out one by one.


    Lingjue sits on the seat and looks at the serious expression of the people around her. She is bored to chat with tangyuan.


    "Sir, this test is very strict. It''s not like our Miao Jiang primary school. It''s just like playing


    "Yes." Lingjue thought of the examination in Miao area, with a hook on the corner of her mouth.


    "Sir, can you take the Chinese test first?" It said smilingly, rolling around in the ear studs.


    "Men can''t say no." Lingjue took the test paper from the teacher and smiled faintly.


    The invigilator teacher is a woman. Seeing his smile, he was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at him with amazement. The little student was really handsome.


    Ling Jue looked at the paper and took out a pencil to play with.


    "You must fill in the test number and write clearly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue soon finished writing. After reading it, it was only half an hour. With half an hour left, she put Tang yuan out to tease.

 Chapter 42

    "Sir, this test paper tastes good." He put out his little tongue and tried to curl a corner. "Hiss --"


    after licking, he jumped to her arm, "how can this thing be so hot?"


    "Spicy?"


    "Mmm, it''s like chili water." It''s drinking gas constantly, and it''s so hot that her little body seems to be burning.


    lingjue doesn''t want to try because she can''t reach out her tongue to lick the paper!!


    Think about ZZ!


    And the teacher who supervised the examination on the top looked at Ling Jue all the time, and thought that this boy was very handsome, and at the same time, he was surprised at his actions.


    So quickly put down the paper, still playing with fingers, what''s the situation?!


    Lingjue felt the sight, looked up and glanced at the teacher who gave out the test paper. Then she lowered her head and continued playing.


    Anyway, people can''t see tangyuan. Only if it wants others to see it, they can see it.


    Otherwise, such a group will appear in the eyes of the world, and will surely be caught to be a real dumpling.


    "Huhu..." Tang Yuan was angry and jumped down from her arm. "Sir, you said, this place and why are the papers hot?"


    It can''t eat spicy food. For it, the most terrible torture is to throw it into chili water. In that case, it may explode.


    "I don''t know either."


    "This thing, smells, is very good!"


    "Is it? I didn''t smell it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What to do? I want to drink water. " It is wronged to shrink into a ball, rubbed against Ling Jue''s arm.


    "I have a few minutes to go."


    "I''m going to bubble in ice water."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It continues to bounce, I wish I could go to find water now.


    In fact, the students beside also noticed this beautiful little brother. Such a beautiful face makes people want to ignore it.


    But the little brother may be a fool.


    Because she is poking at the air and playing with a serious face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, have you noticed that there are more and more strange eyes?"


    Tangyuan jumped to her shoulder and swallowed, "why do they all look at you?"


    "Maybe..."


    "Well?"


    "They want to eat dumplings, too."


    "Sir, you lied to others and they couldn''t see me." It tooted its mouth, and finally looked out of the window, "Sir, you can hand in your paper! You can hand in your papers! You see people going out. "


    "Well." Lingjue stood up, put all the stationery on the table, took the paper and went over.


    He is the fastest one to hand in papers in this examination room. Everyone looked at him doubtfully. In fact, they saw him a long time ago, and they never started again.


    This man is either super God or super scum.


    They didn''t have enough time, but he was so fast. It was really -


    the invigilator teacher watched him leave, picked up his papers, looked more and more frightened, and was all right.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue yawned and went downstairs. There were only a few people who handed in the papers on this floor, and he didn''t know any of them.


    "Sir, do you want to go back? I want to drink ice water. I need to take a bath. " It can''t stop bouncing on her shoulder, saying eagerly.


    Ling Jue rubbed his little body and went to the school where he sold milk tea. "I want a glass of ice water, just ice and water."


    "Sorry, we don''t offer water here."


    "Sir, I want that one!" He pointed to a glass of Kumquat lemon and was very excited.


    "Then this one, with ice."


    "OK." The shop assistant took a deep look at him and quickly started to make drinks.

 Chapter 43

    Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and looked forward to the golden orange lemon.


    "Here, five yuan." He handed something to Ling Jue and hid his mind.


    Lingjue gives him five yuan and takes the lid off. Tangyuan jumps in right away.


    "Sir, it''s so comfortable."


    lingjue''s mouth is crooked, and he turns around and leaves.


    "Lingjue!" The clerk stopped him suddenly.


    Ling Jue stopped for a moment, turned to look at him and waited for his next words.


    "How did you do?" He moved his lips and asked the question.


    "Very well." Lingjue finished and turned away.


    He looked at Ling Jue''s back, sipped his lips, his eyes were dim, and he could not help but hold the five yuan in his hand.


    "Sir, what that little brother does is great. It''s comfortable to take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at the Tangyuan floating in this pile of small green oranges, and her mouth is slightly raised.


    She walked around the playground before leaving school.


    By the time we got to the door, white had been waiting for her.


    Seeing her coming out, I was surprised. I rushed to meet her and took the things in her hand. "How can you be so fast?"


    "Let''s go." Ling Jue took the lead to walk towards the car, still holding the cup of orange and lemon in his hand, and the Tangyuan was lying lazily in it.


    She didn''t want to sit in the copilot since she got a glimpse of the Tang Monk''s appendage.


    As soon as Bai te helped get on the bus, he saw Ling Jue resting with her eyes closed. He sighed softly. The child should have failed in the exam.


    Lingjue didn''t return to the hospital this time, but to the Ling family. After having lunch at home, she was sent back to school.


    Later, for two days, lingjue was picked up by Bai te. She did not see Ling Zhensheng or the rest of the Ling family.


    It wasn''t until the day after she finished the exam that the family came back. She knew that Mu Xueling''s family had made a cruise trip and their family had gone to the sea.


    Lingjue has no feelings about these. A few days after the test, she went back to school to fill in her wish, but this time she met an acquaintance.


    "Lingjue, why don''t you say hello to my son Nan? Didn''t they all have fun before? "


    A boy came over laughing and reached out to hook his shoulder.


    Ling Jue stepped back and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s a brother, anyway. " He looked at Ling Jue''s estrangement and wondered.


    Lingjue glanced at him lightly, a handsome boy. Behind him stood a boy, who was Fu Zinan.


    Fu Zinan has a pair of black eyes, a handsome face and a tall body. No wonder it''s the school grass.


    It''s not too much for lingjue now. It''s just a child.


    "Lingjue, will you come to Zinan''s birthday tomorrow?" Buckingham treasure smiled at him.


    "Something tomorrow." Lingjue lightly said a word, turned around and walked into the classroom.


    Bai Baibao frowned, walked to Fu Zinan, reached out his hand to his shoulder, and thought on his face, "Zi Nan, how do you say that Ling Jue has become so indifferent?"


    Fu Zinan coldly flicks his hand away, turns around and walks downstairs.


    "Ah, wait for me." He trotted to follow, "you''re so cold."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue is sitting in her position, holding her head and looking out of the window.


    "Sir, shall we go and buy another kumquat lemon later? Let him add more ice this time. Wow, that''s great. "


    "Well." Ling Jue gave a light hum.

 Chapter 44

    "Sir, why are you unhappy?" It jumped on her shoulder and rubbed her face with its soft body. "What are you upset about? Say it to make Tangyuan happy. "


    "Thinking about how to earn money, I''m afraid I can''t support you." Ling Jue grabbed it from her shoulder and kneaded it in the palm of her hand.


    "Sir, go to gambling stone. You used to make money like this."


    "That''s boring. You can play and find some snacks for you."


    "Well, what do you want to do? Tangyuan will help you. "


    "Still thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The person beside looked at Ling Jue doubtfully. How does this boy play with the air in his palm? It shouldn''t be stupid.


    "Monitor, which school are you going to take the exam in?"


    "I''ll do it in the first middle school."


    "And you, learning Commissioner?"


    "Me, too?"


    "Do any of you want to go to murk?"


    "I can''t pass the exam. I heard that murk only recruited 50 students in local schools this time. There are so many schools in Yunhai. Of course, the top students are chosen."


    "I really want to go to murk."


    "Me too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are talking about that everyone has their own ideas, but the same wish is to enter murk.


    After a while, the bell rang. The teacher came in and a group of people were quiet.


    "The monitor sent this to the students." She gave the volunteer form to the monitor. "When you have filled it in, please hand it in."


    Ling Jue soon finished filling in, first volunteer murk, then no second volunteer.


    "Sir, this volunteer watch smells good..." Although he said this, he dared not stretch out his tongue to try. He almost didn''t turn it into a red dumpling yesterday.


    Ling Jue pinched his face. It''s such a stupid dumpling.


    For a moment, everyone handed in. The teacher accepted his wish and looked at it one by one. When he saw lingjue, he was obviously stunned.


    "Lingjue, is this yours?" She held up the volunteer form, a little surprised. "Did you fill in murk?"


    "Well." Ling Jue gave a light hum.


    "Wow!"


    "Ling Jue filled in murk! Can he make it? "


    "The exam is full of people from the bottom, and they think a lot."


    "I don''t understand. Learning scum has a dream."


    "Hahaha."


    A group of people burst out laughing. Lingjue has not spoken, sitting in his own position, hands around the chest, eyes light light swept over the group of people laughing.


    As if feeling something, the group trembled one after another. When they saw lingjue''s smile, they all stopped talking.


    Because it''s so scary!


    Who can tell them why lingjue looks so horrible.


    "Lingjue, are you sure you don''t want to change? It''s still possible for you to fill in the second middle school. Try harder later, and it''s not a problem to have two universities later. "


    The teacher doesn''t belittle Ling Jue either, because she knows that Ling Jue is a strange child. Every time she takes an exam, she does the right paper, but she usually only writes a few questions.


    So she thought he had the strength. As long as we work hard, there is still a way out.


    "No change." Ling Jue frowned and uttered two words lightly.


    The teacher didn''t know what to say, but sighed helplessly and collected the volunteer.


    The students are still making fun of Ling Jue.


    After filling in her wish to go home, lingjue went back to her room. She installed a computer in her room. In recent days, she has been studying online to find out how to make money.


    Find the best jade in the world to make snacks for tangyuan.


    Maybe, it''s the biggest fun of her two lives.

 Chapter 45

    Ling Jue holds her head and looks at the Tangyuan in the golden orange and Lemon Bath. Her round body moves in it.


    Open the web page, she found a few seemingly fun businesses on it, but they are not interested.


    "Sir, you should have a good rest. You can''t overuse your brain." Tangyuan is in the box. He is very happy, but he doesn''t forget to remind lingjue.


    "I have a lung infection, not a brain problem." Lingjue continues to look at the things above, and finally points in a meeting.


    Looking at the introduction carefully, it''s really interesting that she has a hook on the corner of her mouth.


    "But it is true that you are not well."


    "Tangyuan, I know a way to get rich overnight." Her eyes glowed at the conference introduction above.


    "Ah? Sir, I''m talking about your health. Don''t change the subject. "


    Tangyuan''s small body lies on the cup and looks at the display on the computer.


    "Tangyuan, I remember you have a function."


    "More than one, tangyuan is omnipotent." It''s popping in the water like a four or five-year-old girl.


    "It''s up to you." She glanced at the details of the conference.


    "O!"


    But three days later, tangyuan lies on her shoulder, his voice is weak and he mumbles, "Sir, you''re not right, you don''t take me to play..."


    "Tangyuan, you have a good rest."


    Lingjue appeared in a black suit in the casino. The whole person grew five centimeters tall, and her young face was much more mature.


    This is one of Tangyuan''s most rebellious abilities. It can make her change her appearance and height with the changed person''s mind within ten hours.


    But it''s only ten hours. Moreover, after this ability is exerted, tangyuan will sleep for eight hours and wake up very tired. He must have a piece of top jade to restore his mind, or his mental power will decline by 10%.


    That is to say, 10% of the powers it just recovered a few days ago are gone.


    Lingjue is also very confident, which makes Tangyuan work.


    "Hello, sir, the invitation." A security guard stopped him at the door, looking serious.


    Ling Jue handed it up, and the man took it respectfully. "Mr. Ling, please come in."


    Lingjue went in. The invitation was applied for three days ago. It was not easy to get it.


    The application condition is that your bank card can''t be less than 50 million.


    She didn''t even have five thousand, so she took Ling Zhensheng''s bank card screenshot and applied for the invitation.


    Fortunately, she was not so strict. Her name was filled in by Ling Jue.


    Entering the casino, it looks like a base camp. Many people are gambling.


    "Hello, sir." The welcome came over with a smile on her face. "What are you going to play with? We have a gambling field downstairs. There are all kinds of gambling cards on the three floors here. "


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Ling Jue nodded and walked upstairs. Now she''s going to gamble some money.


    The second floor is very quiet. She went directly to the third floor. It''s full of gambling and small gambling. It''s very lively.


    "Hello, sir. How many chips do I need to exchange?"


    "Let''s play for $100 first." Ling Jue takes out a red bill and hands it to him.


    The cashier''s waiter looked at him in a daze, "Sir, are you sure about 100 yuan? A hundred dollars can only play slot machines at a time. "


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    He took a hundred and handed him a chip.

 Chapter 46

    Ling Jue looks at the number on it. She looks at it with a tiny eyebrow. It''s a thin plastic piece with 100 numbers printed on it.


    She looked up at the sign next to her. It said, "the smallest chip here is 100, and the largest is 10 million.".


    Lingjue goes to the slot machine. The waiter looks at him like this and thinks he is a low-key rich second generation. After all, the people who come here today, Cary can''t get in without 50 million yuan. So I didn''t care about him. I went to do my own work.


    But what he didn''t know was that Ling Jue had only one hundred yuan.


    This is the 200 yuan allowance Ling Zhensheng gave her in the exam some time ago.


    I bought some lemonade for Tangyuan, and there was only one hundred and fifty left.


    Lingjue is sitting in front of the slot machine. There are only two slot machines here. They are specially for small users who want to exchange 100 chips to play.


    She inserted the chip into the socket, and the pattern on it turned wildly.


    There is no one around her. After all, no one will come to play with the things in the street on such occasions.


    Lingjue looks at the crazy rotation of the pattern, and her fingers are pressing on the key quickly. If someone sees it, he will be amazed at why someone can have such a fast speed and press the key correctly.


    "Hua Lala --"


    Ling Jue looks at the small space below that is full of chips. With a hook on the corner of her mouth, she takes the small basket beside her and puts all the chips in it.


    On closer inspection, there are many more.


    At least 100000.


    Some chips say 10000, but very few. The whole slot machine has five or six 10000.


    The rest are 100 denominations.


    No one paid attention to the situation here. Even the waiter was too lazy to look at her, so no one knew. In these two minutes, someone emptied the chips in the slot machine.


    She smiled a little and walked around with the 100000 chips.


    "Big!"


    "Little!"


    "I bet!"


    "I''ll take the dealer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was a big and noisy scene, and lingjue didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    She won tens of thousands at this table and went to the next table. People were just exchanging luck, and no one paid attention to her. Only seven or eight tables were visited, and her little basket was full.


    "I''ll take the dealer." She put all her chips on the dealer''s side this time. This is her last one on the court. She plans to play more exciting after this game.


    "I bet small, last game is big, I still don''t believe it!"


    "It''s really possible that the dealer who started last game was a small one."


    "I''ll bet you small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people followed the trend and pushed the chips to the small side, while the big side was still manned, but it was smaller.


    In this way, the odds will vary a lot. If the big side wins, it will earn more.


    People in the field have liked this situation. Lingjue''s eyes calmly crossed the share and looked at every move of the dealer.


    All eyes were shining on the black stock box.


    The Dutch official very indifferent to open the lid, inside the stock is two five points.


    "It''s a real win for the makers."


    "Well, next time I''m going to press the dealer."


    "It''s a small one! I don''t believe it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dutch official gave the chips to Ling Jue. Her basket was full. The man looked at him with a smile. "Sir, you can exchange for bigger chips for your convenience."


    "Well." Lingjue, carrying a full basket, walked towards the cash register under the envy, jealousy and hatred of the people.

 Chapter 47

    The waiter at the cash register was counting chips, but there was a basket on the table. He looked up and saw that it was the boy who had just exchanged 100 yuan.


    "Exchange for universal chips on the second floor." The cold voice came from the man''s mouth.


    The minimum general chips on the second floor are 10000.


    "You won all this?" He opened his eyes wide. Although many people won money in the casino, they also lost a lot of money.


    However, there was only one player who won back such a basket of chips by the slot machine, so he was a little surprised.


    "I got it." Lingjue''s eyes stared at him coldly. "Do you give it to him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling Ling Jue''s displeasure, his body trembled, and quickly exchanged chips for him.


    This man looks shorter than him. Besides his beautiful face, he is also so powerful.


    Seeing that the basket of chips she gave was poured into the machine, it turned into several long chips in a moment.


    He carefully placed them in his basket and bowed respectfully to lingjue, "Dear guest, have a good time."


    Ling Jue walked downstairs with a small basket.


    Compared with the third floor, the second floor is much quieter. Here is a table for eight to fourteen people. The licensing and gambling are very quiet. It''s a long time before I hear a voice.


    There are hundreds of tables in this scene. The ground is covered with golden carpet. The top of the head is golden chandelier. There are no people in many places.


    "Hello, sir. Do you want to play baccarat?"


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded lightly, "is there a big table?"


    "Come with me, please." This kind of unfamiliar gambler, they will help arrange the position.


    Everyone is a stranger, but they all have a purpose, so gamblers will have the habit of getting familiar with themselves, and they will soon be able to integrate together.


    Lingjue goes to a new table. It''s just the time when people are all together. The Dutch official begins to deal cards.


    In addition to Ling Jue, there are almost no young men in this scene. Some of them are men over 40 years old with thick red faces and thick necks.


    They look down upon this kind of posterity and don''t know anything.


    Ling Jue quietly pawns and withdraws the code.


    "A hundred." Someone looked at their cards and put the chips in front of them.


    "Keep up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue turned over a card of her own, and her mouth was slightly raised. She pushed the shortest pile in front of her to the front of the card. "Follow me too."


    If she wants to fight steadily, she can''t be thrown a million. Let her throw a million.


    "A thousand." Someone pushed himself out of front.


    "Li is really powerful."


    "Huang is not bad either. He has won tens of millions."


    "I dare not say ten million, but Li always jilts one thousand, and Huang also follows one thousand."


    "Ha ha."


    Two people seem to be on the bar, Ling Jue has been silent, 14 people turn a circle.


    The Dutch official issued the last card again. After she looked at it, she threw the card away and asked for a hand forward, which means that she would go back first, and several people would go on.


    "Little brother, are you gambling?" That Huang always sits beside her, fat body inclines toward her.


    Ling Jue leans to the side, the voice alienates way, "next time."


    If you win all the time, you will surely attract other people''s attention. For example --


    her eyes light across the monitor not far away, and the whole floor is under monitoring.


    It''s also inevitable for others to give a thousand, and also want to seize those lucky ones.


    Of course, lingjue is not lucky. She can play cards for many years. She also knows the secret of it, so these people are not her rivals at all.


    Take your time. Don''t worry. You can only catch big fish by putting on a long line.

 Chapter 48

    Lingjue is losing the next few games, and the people next to her can''t see it.


    Now as long as they see lingjue''s indifferent appearance, they are guessing whether this kid wants to play again.


    "A hundred." Someone lost a pile of chips.


    "Follow." Soon someone will catch up. On the first lap, everyone will basically follow.


    Lingjue sighed and pushed all the things in front of her, "a thousand, if you lose this time, you can go home."


    "Little brother, you are still young, hahaha." Mr. Huang''s big yellow teeth are exposed, and he looks at him with a silver smile.


    Lingjue smiled a little and waited for her family to continue.


    "I''m a thousand brothers."


    "I''m a thousand, too."


    "A thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost a group of people behind Ling Jue pushed a thousand.


    "In that case, I''ll do the same." Mr. Huang glanced at the card in his hand, smiled and leaned forward to Ling Jue, whispered, "little brother, if you lose, don''t worry. Mr. Huang will pay you to play. In the evening, we can talk about life."


    Ling Jue''s eyes light across a dark, moved a stool, frowned, "you have bad breath."


    "You -" he gave him a grim look, and then continued to throw money. "In the second round, I''ll talk to a thousand more."


    He looked at lingjue without chips. He sneered, which proved that he could not continue the next game unless he turned the cards and compared everyone.


    But it''s impossible. Now there are only two cards in the hands of people. The third card can be taken at will.


    That is to say, if you are 78 two cards of the same suit, you can say that your third card is the same suit, so it is the same suit.


    So, it''s exciting.


    When I turned to lingjue, everyone looked forward to him.


    They gambled for many years and rarely met people who couldn''t afford the next round of chips. After all, they were all big bosses. They were also big bosses who played cards with them. They didn''t have to worry about this little money at all.


    "It seems that we can only flip." Lingjue chuckled a little, shook his hands in front of him, glanced at the other 14 people. "If you agree, you can flip the card. If you disagree, you can go on to the next game."


    "Agreed." The other thirteen are very interested in this. After all, it''s hard to meet such interesting things.


    If she wins, she can get all the chips on this table.


    Moreover, this flip starts with them, not Ling Jue.


    "Please flip player one." He Guan is also very interested in this matter, smiling at number one.


    "Good." Number one rubbed the palm of his hand, opened a card, "Hearts 2."


    He was a little upset. This red peach 2, he didn''t win anything again. After all, there are 12 people left.


    "Don''t dawdle, old Wang. Everyone is waiting for you." Huang always looked at him impatiently.


    No. 1 can only turn over his card, "spade K."


    He Guan looked at him with a smile. "What is the third picture you want?"


    "Have another K of hearts." A company should be a little successful.


    "OK." The Dutch official sent him a red K.


    "Please flip player two."


    "Spade Q, spade 6, I''ll play cards. It''s not as big as number one." He directly threw the card to the front and lit a cigarette. It''s no wonder that he was lucky.


    "Please turn over player 3..."


    Lingjue looks at all this lightly and sets off a corner of her card. In fact, she hasn''t seen her card at all. She doesn''t know what it is.

 Chapter 49

    At last, there are only two people left. They stare at lingjue with their eyes shining.


    The biggest player in the game can win all the chips, so they all wonder who these tens of millions will belong to in an instant.


    "Little brother, let''s make another bet." "If I win this time, not only the money will be mine, but also you will be mine tonight. How about that?"


    His face is hung with a lecherous smile. A pair of fat palms touch his chin, and the smile is rippling.


    Lingjue''s grinning hook, "what if you lose?"


    "If I lose, whatever you do."


    "You''ve smashed all your chips. If you lose, it''s all mine. Besides, I want you to kneel on the ground and call me three times," Grandpa, I''m your good grandson. " What do you think? "


    Ling Jue plays the card in her hand, and looks at him with a smile.


    "You -" his smile froze, his eyes flashed across his cards, and then he looked at him hatefully. "Well, if I win, you take off your clothes and run twice in the field, saying that you are my forbidden, and if you win, except that these chips are yours, I take off my clothes and kneel on the ground to call you Grandpa!"


    "Well." Ling Jue''s eyes flash. Although he is not interested in seeing the body of a fat pig, he dare to say that to himself. It''s unforgivable!


    "Oh, Mr. Huang, you are such a young man. It''s not good."


    "Chen Chao! Who do you say has no taste? This is his bet with me. Don''t interrupt! " Huang Liu stares at Chen Chao. This man has been fighting against himself. From the mall to the casino, he still wants to manage his own affairs. He''s really angry.


    Chen Chao laughs, picks up a chip in front of him and plays with it? How about five percent of the company? "


    Chen Chao''s eyes are light, but he has been in love with his company for a long time.


    "This is my bet with him. What''s the matter with you?" Huang Liu sneered and then looked at Ling Jue. "I''m afraid others say I bully you. I''ll turn over the card first."


    He raised his hand roughly, turned over his card, and the people stretched their necks and looked at the value.


    "God, flush!"


    "It''s the same as KQ! Mr. Huang is so lucky


    "Huang will win this time."


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Huang, how could I not get any luck today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Liu listened to the crowd''s words and proudly looked up at Chen Chao. "Now that you have seen my card, do you want to add 5% of the company''s shares?"


    Chen Chao glanced at Ling Jue. He was playing with the things in his hands as if they were beads. He didn''t care about their quarrel.


    Chen Chao''s mind immediately crossed a lot of ideas. If this person is not a fool or a shrewd person, he looks like he is not a fool, so he must be winning, so he is so calm.


    He then threw a piece of chips in, "bet, if this little brother wins, Huang Zong''s 5% share will be given to this little brother. If he loses, Chen Mou''s 5% belongs to Huang Zong, how about that? Does Mr. Huang take the bet? "


    Lingjue hears the words, picks up his eyebrows and looks at Chen Chao. Does this man believe in himself?


    Who on earth gave him courage?


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Chao, you can, OK! Since I''m afraid of playing in the dark. My deck of cards is Qka tonghuashun. I don''t believe that this kid''s card can be bigger than me! " Huang Liu smiled sarcastically, then looked at Ling Jue, "turn over the card!"

 Chapter 50

    Lingjue looks at Chen Chao as if he is smiling. He believes in himself. Ha ha.


    And his smile made the Yellow River beside him more excited.


    This kid is so beautiful, and his voice is even better than that of a woman. He just wants to bully him under his body.


    Thinking that he would win today, he touched his chin with a wicked smile and stared at Ling Jue with a rippling face.


    "It seems that everyone is looking forward to it." Lingjue chuckled, "then I''ll flip the card. Mr. Huang remembers to abide by the agreement."


    "Don''t worry, all the people on the scene know me. Of course, I won''t destroy my reputation. As for you, if you lose and don''t want to admit it, I have a way to tie you up! Haha...... " He showed a big yellow teeth smile, the whole person almost did not smile shake into a sieve.


    Lingjue opens a card, hearts 9, and everyone at the scene laughs.


    "Nine hearts, ha ha ha ha ha." Huang Liu touched his big belly. "This red peach nine, it''s useless for you to have another one. Hahaha."


    "Not necessarily. There''s another spade nine."


    "No, this kid''s luck has been very bad. Don''t you think he lost all his chips just now? How could there be a spade nine? "


    "Don''t think too much. I have spade nine." Someone raised a card and looked at Chen Chao with a sigh, "Mr. Chen, you may lose this time."


    Chen Chao doesn''t speak and looks at Ling Jue all the time. Instead, Ling Jue looks at them like a clown watching tiaoliang.


    "There is also a plum blossom nine." The person next to him took out a card and looked at Ling Jue with a sigh. "It''s impossible to play these two cards, and there will be four nines."


    "Ha ha, boy, I''ll take a rest with you today. And Chen Chao, your company''s share contract will be sent to our company tomorrow, ha ha. " Huang Liu seemed very happy. The people around him even flattered him, making so much money at one stroke, and even 5% of the company''s shares. That''s what makes unlimited money.


    Lingjue looked at them so happy and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Maybe I''m so unlucky, so --"


    she opened the card, and the pattern and value on it stunned everyone.


    "This time it''s more lucky. It''s really two nines." She smiled faintly, and raised a charming smile.


    Everyone: "..."


    Do you want to be so thrilling? Just when they thought Huang was going to win, this kid made two nines!


    "Grandson, it''s time to kneel." Lingjue smiled faintly, moved the stool upright, and raised his legs. "Good grandson."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Liu''s face is pale, his fingers are shaking, it''s impossible, how could there be such a thing.


    He doesn''t believe he will lose!


    How could you lose!


    "Why, does Huang always want to repent?" Next to Chen Chao wiped the sweat on his forehead and was glad he was right. But still don''t forget to fall into the well and stimulate the Yellow River.


    Lingjue raised her hand and said lightly, "what about the five percent shares I sold to Huang? The price is -" she took his ten thousand chips and threw them in front of her. "This one. Mr. Huang will send the contract to Mr. Chen tomorrow. I believe that Mr. Chen has his own way to solve this problem. "


    She looked at Chen Chao with a light smile. This man is also very good at business. For the sake of trusting himself in the beginning, she gave him that thing.


    After all, she doesn''t have half an interest in being a shareholder.

 Chapter 51

    Chen Chao is stunned, worth hundreds of millions of shares, so he is given it?


    He didn''t believe it. In fact, when he was gambling, he was afraid. Looking at this kid''s stable appearance, he had the courage to gamble. Who knows that he won? Was he dreaming.


    Lingjue doesn''t care about Chen Chao. Instead, she looks at the Yellow River sitting there, and her eyes flash past a cloud. "How? Do you want to repent, dear grandson? "


    Her whole body became a little soggy, with a cold air.


    "President Huang, don''t gamble with others if you can''t afford to lose."


    "Yes, I was proud just now? Why is it like this now? Ha ha.


    "Mr. Huang, you''ve been given face. You''ve just gambled on undressing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Liu''s face is blue and white, white and blue.


    A group of people who flattered him just now go to flatter him again. Sure enough, casinos are like battlefields. Who will be merciful to you.


    "Huang Liu, if you don''t follow the bet, I''ll make it public. It will affect the reputation and make business difficult. Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Liu looks at Chen Chao and kneels in front of lingjue with a thump. "Grandpa, grandson is wrong."


    ¡°NONONO£¡¡± Lingjue raised a finger and shook it. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "I remember that''s not what I said just now."


    Huang Liu''s fat body shakes. He looks up at Ling Jue. Why does he think this young man is so horrible? His smile seems to be poisoned. He is obviously smiling, but his heart is shaking.


    Kneeling on the ground legs are also constantly shaking, teeth can not help but cackle.


    Why, why this person''s eyes are so horrible.


    He is clearly laughing.


    The situation here has been surrounded by many people, as if they are waiting to see his jokes.


    Huang Liu swallowed his saliva, looked at so many people''s strange eyes and murmured, "Grandpa, I''m your good grandson!"


    "Well? I didn''t hear it. " She played with a card, like a sharp knife. If he did this again, the card might cut his neck and blood spattered.


    Huang Liu is frightened by his idea. It''s not a movie. How could there be such a plot.


    However, he was still afraid, so he closed his eyes and shouted a few times.


    "Grandpa! I am your good grandson! "


    "Grandpa! I am your good grandson! "


    "Grandpa! I am your good grandson! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dear grandson." Lingjue''s mouth was raised, and he gently threw the nearby card on his knee. "Get up."


    But they began to talk, and when they saw him kneeling and shouting, they all looked at him mockingly.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really a grandson."


    "Isn''t this Mr. Huang who owns 20% of Huang''s enterprises?"


    "That''s true."


    "Why do you kneel down and call grandpa? Ha ha, it won''t be a loser. "


    "It''s a shame that a middle-aged man kneels down to a young man."


    "I can''t get up on my knees. It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house..."


    Huang Liu can''t get up. He looks at the card stuck in his knee and pulls it out in pain.


    This move was not found by others. Huang Liu''s body has been shaking.


    His suit pants were torn by the card and still bleeding.


    Lingjue took the chips installed by the official he, looked at the Yellow current still kneeling lightly, turned around and left with a hook on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 52

    After Ling Jue left, Huang Liu stood up for a long time, clutching the bloody square nine, and limped away from the scene.


    People only think that he has knelt for a long time, but they don''t know that there is a bloodstain on his leg.


    Ling Jue exchanged all her chips before leaving the second floor.


    On the first floor, she didn''t plan to go. She went directly to the lower floor to find some good jade. By then, tangyuan would wake up with delicious food.


    She holds a card this time. They have everything in the casino. They even have a card without real name system.


    With this card, she won 80 million in this casino. No one believed it. She played one game and became rich.


    But 50 million of them are yellow. They are all his family today.


    As soon as Ling Jue got out of the elevator, the corridor on the lower floor was dark, but the elevator was still running. She was sure that it was not a power failure.


    She stood in the dark, and in a moment a group of people came out of the special elevator.


    "Why is the light dark?" They are a little strange, out of the elevator, looking at the corridor in doubt.


    There is no light but a little light at the end of both sides.


    Bang!


    She stood by the gap in a small door, watching a faint shot coming from the left window.


    The gambling stone goes out at the door on the right and the parking lot on the left.


    "Protect the president!" There was a roar. One of the people who came out was shot and fell to the ground.


    Lingjue''s eyes are shining. She can be sure that the shooter has left.


    Several people chased to the left, leaving only three people to accompany a tall man.


    "Bury it." Male voice is like the most elegant and beautiful cello voice, which can easily touch the chord in the bottom of one''s heart, and also can smooth the already touched chord in one''s heart, two kinds of entanglement feelings.


    "Yes." Two men dragged the man lying on the ground down.


    Lingjue''s face is slightly rippling. Some people are so callous. However, how can the voice be so familiar?


    "Go find a mop and mop this place up." He said suddenly and lightly.


    "President, I want to protect you!"


    "You think I need your protection?" He looked at Ling Jue''s direction with a light twist of his head. "Go."


    "Yes!" The bodyguard was speechless and turned to look for the mop.


    Lingjue listened to his footsteps and walked slowly towards her. Her heart inexplicably mentioned that this man is not -


    Feng Yulin?


    It''s him!


    "Have you seen enough?" He leaned aside, pulled out a cigarette and handed it to him, "come on, one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue didn''t understand his intention, but she suddenly thought that she seemed to have changed her appearance and height. He should not know that this was the person he had met twice.


    "No smoking?" He chuckled like a cello.


    "This is the last one. In that case, I will take you on the road." He put away the smoke and grabbed it towards her neck as if the eagle had seen the prey.


    Lingjue''s pupil shrank, quickly grasped his wrist and said in a cool voice, "I didn''t shoot just now."


    "I know, but everyone who saw it must die!"


    "Oh?" Lingjue sneered, walked out of the gap, coldly left his hand, "it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    PA!


    A slight voice remembered that the chandelier on their heads was on.


    Feng Yulin saw his face and frowned, "who are you?"


    Why is this kid so familiar?


    "Who cares about you?"


    "You''re so much like some kid - but even so, you''re going to die!"

 Chapter 53

    Lingjue was surprised when he said, "even if you are like that kid, you still want to die?"


    Hello! If she was still that short junior high school student, he would not kill him?


    According to their two encounters, he will break him up.


    Lingjue dodges his attack and frowns at him. "Are you sick? I just passed by and saw nothing. "


    Just saw his vicious Eagle!


    "Is it?" He was quick, with long legs, and suddenly he kicked at her, "if you beat me, I''ll let you go."


    "Especially, I can beat you to call grandpa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin frowned. How could this man always say rude things.


    Lingjue is a different idea. It''s a wise man who finds out his identity. He''d better disguise himself.


    Otherwise, it must be doubted by him.


    Knowing that he would not have saved him at the beginning, this man would not only not be grateful, but also always wanted to kill him.


    The two fight hard to part, Ling Jue is not polite, although he is a short stature, stature is also a little thinner than him, but, this loser does not lose the battle.


    Her Lord never conceded defeat in front of a man!


    Feng Yulin''s moves are fierce. Every move is with a killing chance. The target is Ling Jue''s neck.


    Lingjue can feel the strength of this man. Every move is dodged by him. It seems that he is indifferent. His heart is also raised. He can''t take it lightly to deal with fengyulin.


    In a few minutes, the two have been fighting for dozens of rounds.


    "Boy, whose family are you from?" The two met for a while. Feng Yulin took the lead in stopping and looked at him indistinctly.


    "I belong to my family!" Lingjue looks up and looks at him.


    "If I wanted to kill you, you would have died." He sneered and miraculously took out a thing from his hand. "This one belongs to me."


    Lingjue looks at the things in his hand and touches his pocket.


    He stole her bank card!!


    That''s the money she wants to buy jade for tangyuan. If it''s stolen, she goes there to find money to buy jade for tangyuan. How can it recover its ability.


    "Give it back to me!" Lingjue looked at him coldly, and took out the things in his hand. "Interchange."


    Feng Yulin was stunned. He saw the necklace hanging on his hand. He pulled it from that kid last time. Because he had it all the time, he didn''t expect that he could steal it.


    Lingjue was also surprised when she got this thing. Is this her thing?


    Why is he wearing it?


    Feng Yulin''s face was cold. He took out his gun and pointed at Ling Jue. His voice was like ice. "Give me something."


    "Ha ha, you shoot." Lingjue looks at him with cold face. Who is afraid? She has no gun, but she has a card in her hand. If he shoots, she will cut his neck with this card.


    Feng Yulin put away his gun. As soon as he put it away, a group of security guards came running from the right and shouted at them, "who are you?"


    Ling Jue thought it was strange. Why did Feng Yulin know someone was coming.


    Is there something like Tangyuan on him?


    When he approached lingjue, lingjue knew that he would not do anything to himself in front of the security guard, so he waited for him to approach.


    He took the necklace from his hand and returned the card to him.


    "Seal the Lord?!" When the security guard approached, he found that the man here was Feng Yulin. Qi Qi looked down at him respectfully. "Feng Ye, our Lord has been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s come out to meet you."


    Oh, my God, they yelled at me.

 Chapter 54

    "Wei jingnian, too?" He patted the dust on his body, glanced at Ling Jue lightly, and said, "I''ll introduce someone to him."


    With that, he could not help but drag Ling Jue to the right.


    "Hello, are you kidding?" Lingjue breaks away from his hand, "crazy, who knows you!"


    Lingjue hurriedly walked towards the field. She was insane. She didn''t want to know him.


    When she didn''t see him, he didn''t see him.


    Feng Yulin looked at the empty palm of his hand, and his eyes crossed a cloud. Who was this man?


    Is there any powerful force in yunhaizhou?


    "Lord Feng, our Lord is in the hall. I heard that the best blood jade has been produced there."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin nodded and pulled his tie. The tall figure walked into the field.


    It''s a wide floor, the size of a football field.


    Some places are for exhibition, while some places are for gambling.


    He glanced around in the field and didn''t see the figure of the boy. He frowned.


    "My lord --"


    "let''s go." He interrupted him and walked towards the place he was leading.


    And lingjue, after she sneaked in, was looking for the best jade in the exhibition place.


    "Show me this." She saw a piece of emperor green, some heart, this can give Tangyuan as a snack.


    "Just a moment, please." There is a shopping guide beside them. They are in charge of selling the exhibition jade.


    Lingjue takes over the jade, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. As expected, the color is quite pure.


    The shopping guide next to him is a young girl. Seeing his smile, Hua Chi looks at him. This little brother is so handsome.


    Especially when you laugh, it''s fascinating.


    "I want this one." Ling Jue handed her the jade and glanced at the exhibition area. "Is there any better jade?"


    He handed it for half a day, and no one took over the things in his hand. He turned to look at the shopping guide, and found that she was staring at herself as if fascinated.


    Lingjue''s mouth was raised, and she reached out and shook her hand in front of her. "Little girl, I want to talk to you."


    She blushed and hurriedly took the jade in his hand. "I''m sorry, this guest."


    She blushed, and the guest smiled at her.


    "Wrap it up. Tell me where there is better jade."


    "Good." She quickly locked the jade in the small box beside her and looked at Ling Jue with a red face. "I''ll show you other jade first."


    Ling Jue nodded. She hated men staring at her. She looked disgusted.


    But the lovely young girl stared at her, and she thought it was funny.


    Of course, it''s also face watching.


    How funny this cute blushing little girl is. If those old women in their fifties stare at her, she will feel sick.


    "Hello, this is the jade we just opened this morning. The color is the best. It''s the best glass."


    She carefully handed him a crystal clear jade.


    "Not bad. Wrap it up." This jade is also good. It can also be used as a snack for tangyuan.


    "Buy these two first." She looked at the price of two pieces of jade, one red and twenty-five million, which is too much money.


    Besides, if Tangyuan is smoked, it will take a few minutes


    Ling Jue touched the card in her pocket. Sure enough, she was too poor.


    The shopping guide wrapped the things and handed him two delicate boxes. "Hello, sir, your two pieces of jade."


    Ling Jue swipes the card, takes over the thing, smiles to her, "thank you beauty."


    And the guide stared at his back, waved his hand stiffly, "no thanks, goodbye..."


    Then think of what, cover your face, wow! That pretty little brother just now smiled at himself, and twice! Wow, Kaka!

 Chapter 55

    Lingjue carries the thing and goes to the place where the gambling stone is. In fact, she can only rely on luck.


    After all, I''m not the Tangyuan group. I have such a powerful ability.


    When playing cards on it, she always relies on her brain to calculate, so she knows what cards she will be and what others will be.


    She can''t see the gambling stone, so she can only rely on it.


    "God, chicken blood jade."


    "It''s not chicken blood jade. It''s a rare crown blood jade."


    "Is it? What''s the difference between the two? "


    "The chicken blood jade will be a little sticky, and the crown blood jade is all pure red, warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s absolutely a rare treasure."


    "So powerful."


    "It''s said that the wearer can live longer. Those who come out here are rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at it secretly. She has some small regrets. She can''t afford this money. If Tangyuan is awake, he will let that guy eat by himself without spending money.


    "It''s from Fengye."


    "What, it''s him. It seems that it''s hard for others to buy this jade."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue was looking in the dark. He did see the man standing in the middle. His tall figure looked even bigger in the light. It was like God''s delicate side face. Even if it was a top grade jade, there was no expression.


    "Ha ha, Lin, you''re really powerful. You can see the world in this stone at a glance. The ten million yuan stone is worth hundreds of millions. Tut, as expected, I''d better bow to the downwind."


    Wei jingnian patted him on the shoulder. Two handsome men stood together. They all looked at them enviously. They were rich people.


    Lingjue''s side of the two people whispered, "I heard that this casino is the Wei family, and this gambling quarry is also his family''s industry, tut Tut, it was the president of the business and politics who covered it."


    "It can be seen that the relationship between the two men is unusual."


    "Yes, I heard that they grew up together and Bai Qingyi of the Bai family. These three are the most famous young talents in yunhaizhou at present."


    "No, it''s said that Bai Qingyi is the next governor appointed by the government..."


    "You can''t say that without saying a word."


    "The power of the white family, the governor''s position is probably not good enough."


    "Also..."


    Lingjue left in silence. She found several pieces of top-grade jade in the field. She spent almost all her money, leaving only 10 million yuan.


    When Ling Jue left, Feng Yulin, who had been looking for his figure in the scene, noticed.


    "Have any special forces recently settled in yunhaizhou?" He looked at lingjue''s back with dim eyes, and asked weijingnian in his voice.


    "No." It''s no surprise that he looked in the direction of Wei jingnian.


    "Well."


    "Let''s go. You''ll be happy after opening the jade. I''ll drink with you when the old man''s birthday ceremony is settled."


    "Well." Feng Yulin hides his mind and follows him.


    They took the elevator directly to the top of the building, which is the villa of Wei jingnian.


    "It''s a pity that Qingyi isn''t here, or we''ll have enough to drink."


    Several people are arranging for them. Wei jingnian throws his coat on the sofa, picks up the wine glass on the table, and casually asks the manager next to him, "is there anything funny happening in the casino today?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wei!" The manager said excitedly, "today, a kid won 80 million in our casino with a hundred chips."

 Chapter 56

    "Oh?" Wei jingnian picked his eyebrows slightly, and even Feng Yulin looked sideways.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the kid who played with him today. What he had in his hand was the special bank card of the casino.


    "Yes, after deducting the tax and our share, he has more than 70 million left."


    "Tell me the details." Feng Yulin suddenly said.


    When the manager heard that Feng asked himself, he immediately came to his senses. "He first took all the chips from the slot machine with a hundred dollars, then gambled on the third floor for a few tables, and then changed the chips and went down to the second floor."


    "When I was on the second floor, I lost in the first place. I pushed all the chips out to Bo. Who knows, I won 80 million yuan. Huang Liu knelt down for him and called grandpa three times. At that time, everyone saw the scene and made fun of Huang Liu."


    "Oh? Do you have surveillance? Give me Po come here. " Feng Yulin suddenly became interested. Would it be what he thought?


    Really that kid?


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll send Po right away."


    He said that he made a phone call to the security department, then turned on the TV, which immediately showed what happened on the third floor today.


    "He is." Feng Yulin saw the people inside, stroked his chin, and some strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "What? Do you know each other? Is this the new power you just doubted? " Wei jingnian saw him thinking, took a sip of red wine and joked, "this kid looks so weak, tut tut. Why are you so worried about people who can hit you with one punch? "


    Feng Yulin didn''t speak. His figure flashed in his mind. That kid is not ordinary.


    "Get this kid out of the game today." Wei jingnian asked his friend if he was interested. Then he picked up a knife and fork and cut a steak. "Lin, let''s have a drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin didn''t speak. He kept staring at the pictures on TV.


    "The front desk has registered. This kid''s name is Ling Jue. Today, after winning the third floor, he went to the second floor. After changing the card, he went to the first floor of the lower floor. He bought eight pieces of jade, all of which are excellent. It took 60 million and then left. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin listened to the manager''s words and thought about all the time. Did he buy so many jades?


    "Lin, do you like that kid?" Wei jingnian ate a steak, showed his white teeth, and looked at him jokingly, "if you like this kind of small fresh meat, I can introduce you a lot."


    Feng Yulin glanced at him coldly. "Believe it or not, you''ll swallow that knife and fork later."


    "Cough, cough..." Wei jingnian was so choked that he quickly drank a few mouthfuls of water pressure.


    Feng Yulin has been staring at the picture. When he sees something, his eyes suddenly light up. "Play back the front part."


    What he saw was Ling Jue''s action of inserting a card into Huang Liu''s leg.


    However, the monitoring angle can only see her wrist movement, but do not know what happened.


    Feng Yulin''s mouth suddenly raised a smile, as if the whole world were bright.


    "Is there anything strange about the Yellow River?"


    The manager was still immersed in his smile. As soon as he heard what he said, he lowered his head. He almost indulged in the beauty of Faye.


    Think of the last time a big man looked at him drooling, he was called down by the Lord, and later he never saw that man again.


    "It doesn''t seem strange when Huang Liu left, but he also knelt for a long time and left with one leg."

 Chapter 57

    Feng Yulin''s smile made Wei jingnian, who was eating steak, stunned and swallowed. This guy was still so funny and coughing.


    However, Feng Yulin''s smile died. He stood up and put his hands in his pockets. "I have something else to do. Let''s go."


    Wei jingnian suddenly froze, "no, brother! We agreed to eat together! "


    Click -


    before he finished speaking, the door was closed.


    "Well, this fellow." Wei jingnian sighed and turned to eat. It seems that his wound will take a long time to heal.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went up to the second floor through the first floor window and stayed in her room steadily.


    She took off her earnails, and in an instant, she became lingjue.


    I went into the room and took a bath. I came out wearing fresh clothes. The whole person was much more energetic.


    She hid the big clothes in the cupboard, and then began to deal with the jade she bought.


    Put a few pieces of jade in the box next to you, and then put the earnails in. With a sigh of relief, tangyuan wakes up and absorbs them by himself.


    It''s not early now, and she can''t wait for it to wake up.


    Lingjue gets on the bed and leans on the pillow, thinking about Feng Yulin he met today. How can that man be haunted? I hope he will never meet again.


    But what makes lingjue speechless is that they meet again.


    The next day.


    She was woken up by the quarrel between Lingxiao and Lingying. Lingjue opened the box, and there was a little round thing lying in it. Now it was lying on those jade, eight pieces of top grade jade, and only two of them were still shiny.


    She closed the box, changed her clothes, washed and went out.


    "Why do you mind me!"


    "That boy has a girlfriend, why do you want to paste it upside down! Don''t be shameful! "


    "Whatever you do, I''ll be happy! I just like him! "


    "Lingying, don''t make me angry!"


    "Are you going to hit me?!"


    "If lingjue is dead, I don''t care. You are my sister. I don''t care who you are! When my parents and brother are not at home, I will discipline you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They found Ling Jue coming out.


    She glanced at them lightly. "Can you go to the garden or the street to quarrel? Why do you want to be in the corridor? Don''t you know how disturbing it is? "


    Finish saying, lightly scanned the letter in Lingxiao''s hand, satirized, "like to peep at other people''s privacy or not change." Go straight downstairs.


    Lingxiao clenches his fist tightly. Now he and his sister are at home. If lingjue wants to beat him, he can''t stop it, so he can only bear it.


    "Give it back to me!" Ling Ying grabs the letter in his hand and runs into the room.


    "Ling Ying, you can''t be with Fu Zi Nan any more. Don''t dream!" Lingxiao roared a word, also angrily walked into his room, lingjue is now below, he dare not go down.


    Lingjue hears his words and continues to nibble at the bread in her mouth and drink milk.


    Lingying likes Fu Zinan. Does Lingxiao think he will react?


    Will it be sad? Inferiority?


    Ha ha.


    Fu Zi Nan was in the cesspit in front of her, and she didn''t respond.


    After eating the bread, lingjue just went upstairs. In these few minutes, tangyuan should have been finished.


    When we got to the corner of the stairs, Ling Ying stopped him. His eyes were like a copper bell, and his voice was sharp. "Ling Jue, I tell you, you really look like a small man, but Fu Zinan''s sexual orientation is normal. He won''t like you. You can''t pester him anymore! If I know you are still pestering him, I will tell Dad that you like men! "

 Chapter 58

    Ling Jue suddenly reaches out and grabs Ling Ying''s wrist, kicks her in the socket of her leg. Ling Ying''s aching foot feels soft. Suddenly, one hand presses her on the wall, and the voice is like the devil''s low voice. "If you are sick, remember to go to the hospital. Besides, don''t talk loudly in front of me. You''ve made a noise. "


    "You let me go!" Ling Ying''s face is pasted on the cold wall. It is squeezed and deformed. It''s ferocious and twisted.


    Lingjue drags her and throws her to the ground. Looking down at her, lingjue says, "blind."


    Then I went into my room.


    Ling Ying rubbed her aching hand and looked at her door angrily. "Ling Jue, you say I''m blind, you''re not!"


    She roared, but thought of lingjue''s words, hurriedly ran back to her room. Although lingjue said that he was her nominal brother, he had no pity for her. Just now, he threw her away like a man who would show mercy to her.


    Lingjue directly ignored the outside voice, went to the bedside and opened the box. A white thing suddenly fell on her chest, and her hairy body slowly climbed to her neck, "sir! You are bad! "


    Ling Jue took it and looked at it for a few seconds. "Tangyuan."


    "Sir, embrace, embrace!" It kept struggling, "let me down! I''ll rub Sir Alex''s chest! "


    Lingjue''s face turned black. He threw it on the bed and said, "be honest with me."


    "Who told you not to take me to play? When I woke up, all the fun was gone. Wuwu."


    "Your body can''t stand it." Lingjue sat on the bed and carried it to the palm of her hand. "If you can change me and wake up, I will play with you."


    "Wuwu You know clearly that people don''t have enough energy to do this. "


    "So [system]." Ling Jue''s helpless face.


    "When I get back to 50 percent, I can stop sleeping a little." "But I''m only 15 percent now, and I''m much less than that."


    Moreover, after 20%, several jade roots are useless. It needs a pile of top grade jade to grow by 1%.


    Whoa! I really want to cry. Why is there such a miserable King Gu.


    "It''s OK. When I grow up, I won''t have to change my appearance. Then I can play with you."


    "But you are only 15 years old. There are still three years left. It''s a long time..." It pouted and looked like it was going to drop golden beans.


    "No way. That''s what happened." Ling Jue pinched his face and said, "OK, I''ll buy you the biggest golden orange lemon."


    "Mm-hmm." He nodded happily and rolled twice on the bed. "Sir, do you think Tangyuan is so powerful?"


    "Well, the best." Lingjue dotes on a smile and scratches its head.


    "Hahaha." Tangyuan rolls on the bed and laughs like a silly tangyuan.


    "Sir, by the way, today is your day to see the results." Tangyuan jumped on her shoulder and jumped excitedly. "Let''s turn on the computer to check the scores quickly."


    "Why are you so excited?" She can''t understand why Tangyuan is more excited than her.


    "Sir, it may take a long time for you to understand my mood." Its language suddenly center of gravity long sigh, "this kind of feeling is like, want to know their children''s score of the anxious mood."


    "I don''t know if there is boiled water downstairs. I think you need a bath."


    "Dawdle, what they say in their hearts, ha ha."

 Chapter 59

    Lingjue sat in front of the computer, opened the web page, input the examination permit number and name.


    Tang Yuan has been looking at it with round eyes, expecting the picture he wants to see.


    The web page above is a little delayed, so it''s almost crazy to see it.


    "Out!"


    Ling Jue looks at the number above and looks very calm.


    "Sir, you took the 553." Tangyuan looks at the 553 shown on the top and is shocked. Is it good or bad?


    "Well, 15 points in sports, it''s also very good." Ling Jue looks at the sports bonus and smiles and shakes her head.


    "Was this the test before?"


    "Well, lingjue did it herself." She leaned against the computer table, her hands around her chest, looking at the result.


    Sports should be 30 points, and then Ling Jue lost 15 points, only 15 points.


    And she lost two points in the exam paper. The total score of the exam paper is 570, and she got 553, which should be good.


    "Will you receive the notice?" Tangyuan jumped twice and asked doubtfully. They didn''t know whether the result was good or not.


    But apart from losing points in sports, others seem to be very good.


    Chinese lost two points, others are full marks, should be good.


    Tang yuan calculated that the total score of 570 - Sports lost 15 = 555 points, and then the written test lost two points, 570-15-2 = 553.


    "Sir, will lingjue give us a hole? These 15 points seem to be very important. " Tang Yuan rubbed her face, "if you can''t go to that school, you can only move out of Ling''s house."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ling Jue pinched his small body. "It''s good to move out."


    Now she felt that she would be free to go out.


    Originally, I thought the identity of the governor''s son was a little useful. Who knows that anyone here looks down on the governor? It''s better for her to live outside.


    "Don''t be sad, sir." Tang Yuan rubbed her face, "it''s not a good test this time. Let''s take a good test in the next college entrance examination. You can certainly become a college student."


    Lingjue''s mouth corners, carrying its small body in the air swing, "are you sleeping silly?"


    "Wood has, quickly put me down, I dizzy hand."


    "I suddenly think it''s good to have a bad test." Lingjue looked at the low score, suddenly a little joy in her heart. "You say, what can we do if we move out? Don''t go to school, OK? Go straight to start a company. I want to make a casino. It''s so profitable. I can draw 10% of my achievements. Tut. "


    "You don''t want to go to school?" Tang Yuanbi''s big blue eyes blinked, "why don''t you want to go to school? How nice to go to school. You can have a lot of people to play with. "


    "Play with you big head!"


    "And Sir, what are you afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just hates doing homework, and there are a lot of annoying people in school. She just wants to have a good life, and doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Thinking of high school and college, she felt a bit of a headache.


    "Not afraid, you still have tangyuan." Tangyuan jumped to her shoulder, jumped up, his voice was very happy, full of confidence.


    Lingjue is a little funny. She grabs it in the palm of her hand and says, "what can you do? Help me with my homework? "


    "No, tangyuan can cheer you on! Come on. Sir Alex is the best! You are the best! " He began to shout with a small face.


    Lingjue abandoned it, threw it on the bed, played a few times, and finally turned over in the corner of the wall, muttering, "ouch, almost stuck someone else." I jumped back.

 Chapter 60

    Tang yuan just came back to Ling Jue''s shoulder, and there was a knock at the door. "Ling Jue, dad is back, I want you to go down."


    There was a sound of Lingxiao outside. As soon as he finished speaking, he ran away. There was a sound of running away in the corridor.


    "Sir, what are they looking for you for?" Tangyuan got into the pocket of her shirt, showed a small head, and looked at her doubtfully with big eyes.


    Lingjue catches it. "This is not where you squat."


    "Stingy, can''t rub your chest Oh -- "


    lingjue threw it on the bed again. It bounced back like a small ball. This time, she squatted on her shoulder," Sir, tell me what they call you. "


    "Just go and have a look. It should be about achievements." Ling Jue washed her hands and closed the door and went out.


    "Is it because you didn''t do well in the exam? That Ling Zhensheng looks so ferocious that he can''t hit people


    "He can''t beat me."


    "Oh..."


    Tang Yuan lies lazily on her shoulder. "Sir, you don''t have any meat. It''s so annoying to lie down."


    "Besides, I''ll throw you into the boiling water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan closes his mouth wrongly.


    When Ling Jue came downstairs, Ling Zhensheng, Mu Xueling, Ling Sheng, Ling Ying and Ling Xiao all sat down on the sofa.


    There is also a middle-aged man in a suit. She doesn''t know him.


    "Xiaojue, come here quickly." Ling Zhensheng''s whole body radiates proud light, and his voice is much gentler.


    Ling Jue moved to the sofa next to her and sat down.


    Ling Zhensheng introduced to her, "xiaojue, this is the vice president of murk college. You can call him Mr. Song."


    "Well, don''t call it miss song. We''re not at school. Just call me uncle song." He waved his hand and smiled. The whole feeling was amiable. He wore gold rimmed glasses and looked very learned.


    Ling Jue picked a eyebrow, murk''s


    "Lingjue, I''m an old classmate with your father. I didn''t expect to be your teacher. I''m also honored. It''s like this. I''m here today to send you the admission notice, "he looked at Ling Jue excitedly and handed him the envelope in his hand.


    "Oh." Ling Jue nodded.


    "Xiaojue, you didn''t disappoint my father this time. My father is very honored that you have ranked first in the whole state in the written examination paper." Ling Zhensheng''s smile was almost floating.


    "First in the state?" Lingjue picked up her eyebrows, which sounded very powerful.


    "Written examination yes." Song Yuecheng replied, "but one of my classmates got a full mark in sports. Although he lost 18 points in the written test, the total score was 554, one point higher than you, so he got the first score in the whole state, and you were the second."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue lightly picked the eyebrows, so to speak, the first place more than her one point.


    "Don''t lose xiaojue. After all, that kid grew up in the yard. He is strong. He is no better than you except for sports."


    Ling Zhensheng consoled, in fact, he also knew that Ling Jue did not do well in sports because of the physical reasons.


    Lingjue nodded. She thought the result was not so good. She even took the second place in the city.


    Later, she was a little unconvinced. Lingjue either didn''t do anything or did her best.


    I thought I didn''t do well in the exam. That''s all.


    Who knows to take the second place! And one point less than the first one!


    Her eyes are dim. The first one

 Chapter 61

    Seeing his silence, song Yuecheng next to him asked, "xiaojue, would you like to enter our murk?"


    Ding Dingding -


    when Ling Jue doesn''t speak, Ling Zhensheng''s mobile phone rings. He is sorry to smile and pick up the phone.


    "Well? What? Are you at the door?! " He was slightly surprised, then hung up the phone, "Xiao Xiao went to open the door, there are guests coming."


    "Oh, yes." Lingxiao listens and runs out quickly.


    When he ran to the door, he saw several people standing at the door, some of whom he knew well


    "Lingxiao, is your father at home?"


    "Yes, didn''t you just call my father?"


    "No." The headmaster of No. 1 middle school smiled and hurried into his home.


    "It was me who called just now." The principal of Qingcheng middle school smiled and walked in.


    Lingxiao can''t feel his head. What is it?


    Ling Jue leaned on the sofa and looked at the two people who came in indifferently.


    "Sir, these two people, the principal of No. 1 middle school in front with a red tie, and the principal of Qingcheng in the back with a gray tie." Tang Yuan explained to her on her lap.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue picks her eyebrows slightly. Is it all for her? Why?


    Because she''s second in the state?


    Then why not go to the first house?


    "Principal Cheng! Principal Lin! " Ling Zhensheng hurriedly stood up to meet them. Both of them are powerful. I didn''t expect that they would come to his home at the same time today.


    "The children of governor Ling are really excellent. I will tell you the truth. Today, I came to send the admission notice to his classmates." Principal Cheng looks at him with a smile, but Yu Guang looks at Ling Jue sitting on the sofa.


    This kid is really handsome. He has both talent and appearance. He can''t help but marvel.


    "Well." Ling Zhensheng''s face was a little stiff.


    "Our Qingcheng college also welcomes lingjue and is willing to exempt him from all tuition fees and other fees for three years." President Lin also said it directly.


    "Ha ha Let''s sit down first. " Ling Zhensheng doesn''t want to offend anyone. It''s a bit difficult for a while.


    And sitting on the sofa, Ling Ying almost broke a silver tooth. Ling Jue was so fierce.


    Three of the most powerful Headmasters in yunhaizhou came to invite her.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be two." Murk is the top university in yunhaizhou, and all kinds of equipment are top-notch in China. Although he is only the vice president, song Yuecheng is no better than the other two.


    They have also met, each time they are the best students competing for the exam, he will meet these two people.


    Of course, every time murk wins.


    "It''s vice principal song. You murk have come to rob people again."


    "Vice President song came early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s hands pulled Tangyuan''s body and let it roll around on her own legs. It was fun.


    "Sir, they''re fighting. Giggle." Tangyuan could feel the gunpowder smell of those three people, and could not help giggling.


    "Oh." Lingjue continues to play with tangyuan. She looks up at three cynical passport holders. Are they all so boring?


    "Well, sit down first." Ling Zhensheng looks helpless. If he thinks about the future of his child, he must send him to murk.


    But both of them are not good at refusing, so for a while things got stuck.


    "I remember that Ling Jue only filled in murk as a volunteer." Song Yuecheng chuckled coldly, "so don''t struggle any more."


    "We will introduce all kinds of equipment in No.1 middle school at once, and we are also building a heart laboratory recently. I don''t think lingjue knows much about our No.1 middle school. I''d like to show him around."


    "So is our Qingcheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 62

    "Lingjue, No.1 middle school will exempt you from all tuition fees and tuition fees. If you are the first in the exam grade, there will be scholarships every month."


    "lingjue, our scholarship in Qingcheng is the highest in the whole yunhaizhou, and it will be available every month. Moreover, our Qingcheng will provide you with the final learning environment and the best teachers. You can think about it."


    "lingjue Students... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They kept talking about how good their school was, and Ling Jue opened her eyes to listen.


    Hands are playing with dumplings, kneading and pulling.


    "Sir, where are you going?"


    "Murk." Lingjue replied directly.


    "Then just say it."


    "I think it''s fun for them to quarrel, especially the eyes of the people next to me, which makes me feel more interesting."


    She said that the person next to her was Lingsheng Lingxiao Lingying.


    These people are looking at him jealously. They wish they could tear him away. Tut tut.


    "Sir, they are jealous of you." Tangyuan was comfortably touched by her, and the whole group was trembling slightly. It was so comfortable that she could Shuhu £þ £þ (del £þ) ~


    "HMM." Lingjue gave a light, and the corners of her mouth were raised. Of course, she knew.


    "Xiaojue, which school do you want to go to?" Ling Zhensheng watched the three people quarrel over there, some speechless.


    He also saw this scene for the first time. He didn''t believe it when he saw two schools fighting for students on the news.


    Now looking at Qingcheng and the first middle school, he blushed and his neck was thick. He was really afraid of the fight between them.


    "To murk, my only wish is murk." Ling Jue raised her head and smiled lightly. "So, I only accept murk''s admission notice. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Here..." Two people stupefied for a while, also cannot be angry.


    "Now that lingjue has chosen this way, you can go." Song Yuecheng was stunned for a moment, then looked at the two people with a smile, which was a victory smile. The two people have seen each other many times.


    "Ah, lingjue, you can think about it again." The headmaster of No. 1 middle school still wants to fight for it. He looks at Ling Jue sadly.


    Lingjue saw his expression and chuckled, "thank you."


    "Well, forget it." He had no choice but to nod his head. "I''ll go back first, Ling Zhou, and have a meal together another day."


    "Walk slowly." Ling Zhensheng was stupefied for a moment, and then sent him out.


    The principal of Qingcheng is also very sorry. He sighed and left. He''d better go to the third place.


    "Lingjue, this is the admission notice. Please keep it. The school starts on September 1. Then you will come to the school to report. Someone will take you."


    "Good." Lingjue stands up and takes the admission notice.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Song Yuecheng''s eyes were curved, and the gold rimmed glasses seemed to be shining. "By the way, lingjue''s classmates can rest assured that we murk will also exempt you from all tuition fees and tuition fees."


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    "See you on September 1st."


    "Good."


    "Sister in law, I will go first." Song Yuecheng shouts "Twilight snow Ling", and then goes out with a smile.


    "Headmaster song can sit and eat." Mu Xueling was silent all the time. She was shocked by the sudden greeting and hurriedly stood up to talk to him.


    "No, I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    "Then walk slowly and don''t send them away. Remember to come and sit often."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 63

    "Lingjue, did you copy it?! Otherwise, how could you get such a high score with your last result in the whole school! "


    Lingying asked the words out, next to Lingsheng and Lingxiao do not speak.


    In fact, their suspicions are the same. How could lingjue''s performance be so good.


    They don''t believe it, let alone Ling Ying.


    Ling Jue chuckled and then turned to look at Ling Ying. "Who do I copy?"


    "Even if you don''t plagiarize, you must be tested by other methods. Don''t pretend!" Ling Ying points at him, and her eyes are bright. She knows how Ling Jue can get such high marks!


    "Then you can tell him. You can tell murk''s teacher that lingjue is the result of cheating. If you can''t find the evidence, I will wring your chin off!" Lingjue smiled coldly, with a haze expression on her face. Her eyes were also a little gloomy.


    "You --"


    Ling Ying backed up two steps and almost didn''t fall. Lingxiao behind her held her. She patted her chest in terror. "Lingjue, don''t think that I''m afraid of you. I''ll tell my father about you!"


    "Fool." Lingjue glanced at her lightly, spitting out two words coolly, and walked upstairs with legs raised.


    Ling Ying clenched her fist. She wanted to say something, but she saw her parents coming in from outside. She could only bear it.


    "Where is xiaojue?" Ling Zhensheng is in a very good mood. He always smiles when talking.


    It''s probably the happiest day for him since his family was burned.


    It''s a good feeling to enjoy the respect of others, and all this is brought to him by his son.


    "Upstairs." Ling Sheng pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said softly.


    "Why do you wear glasses? Nearsighted? " Ling Zhensheng noticed his glasses at this time.


    Lingsheng Mou son across a dark, light way, "a little, next year to college entrance examination, so we have to work hard."


    "Next year, you should also get a good score in the exam. Don''t play games all the time. If you go to the University and the president comes to rob people himself, your father and I have light on their faces. Do you hear me? " He is obviously very satisfied with the fact that several headmasters have come today.


    Even just now, several school principals called him to ask if his children had been admitted to that school, and they all handed him olive branches.


    "I''ll try." Ling Sheng clenches his fist secretly, and his eyes flash under the lenses.


    Ling Zhensheng patted him on the shoulder, raised his legs and walked upstairs. "I''ll go to find xiaojue. Don''t let that kid suffer from his eyes because of his recent study."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After he left, all three children were angry.


    "Elder brother, what do you mean by dad? You are all nearsighted. He didn''t say a word about you. He is so nice to lingjue. It''s really annoying!"


    Ling Ying looks at Ling Sheng angrily, "why don''t you say him! If we go on like this, dad will be lingjue''s alone! "


    Ling Sheng touched his sister''s head and kept silent.


    Lingxiao sat on the sofa and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t mess with your children. Your father is always yours. You get along well with xiaojue. He is your brother and brother. Don''t quarrel with him all the time. Your father doesn''t like it."


    "Mom!" Lingying is very angry. Why do parents look at lingjue? It''s so annoying!

 Chapter 64

    "Sir, here comes your cheap father." Tang Yuan is squatting on her shoulder and looking at the computer. Suddenly, he says something.


    At the moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Xiaojue, open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue stood up, threw Tangyuan on the bed and walked towards the door.


    Open the door, outside is Ling Zhensheng''s excited face.


    Ling Jue didn''t understand why he was such a governor.


    "Xiaojue......" He smiled at Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue opens the door for him to come in. Ling Zhensheng is happy and enters his room. Ling Jue closes the door.


    "Xiaojue, you didn''t let Dad down." His face was joyful and his eyes were shining. "Dad hasn''t been so happy for a long time."


    Lingjue doesn''t speak. She doesn''t understand why as a governor, he has to advise.


    "Ah, xiaojue, my father is very happy to see you succeed." He wanted to reach out and touch his head, but he dodged. He looked up at him, his eyes were dim.


    "What''s the matter?" He didn''t like this man. Lingjue would not have been so miserable without his previous indifference.


    "Xiaojue, are you still blaming me?" With a sigh, he reached back, grabbed his sleeve, and said, "if I''m not the governor, I can''t give you a better life, so I''m glad that you can get such a good result by your own efforts. At least, I have lived up to your mother. "


    Lingjue sits in front of the computer, holding the mouse in one hand and Tangyuan bouncing back in the other hand. Her face is as calm as water.


    "I''m going to be transferred at the end of the year. I''ll become a diplomat. I''ll follow the president to patrol all over the country and go abroad for diplomacy." He took out a cigarette, lit it up, and his face turned bright and dark. "I don''t have any real power in the future, that is to say, I am going to retire as an idle person."


    "Tell me why." Ling Jue opened the website and inquired about the specific situation of murk school.


    "Ha ha." He chuckled and looked at his back. "Do you want to move out?"


    Ling Jue''s hand paused for a moment, and the voice said quietly, "murk is in the East City area, too far away from here."


    "Yes, do you want to live in school or buy a house outside?"


    "Stay at school." Lingjue''s eyes were dim, and she said that she lived in school just to make him feel at ease.


    She still has to live outside, or it''s not so easy for her to sneak out like at home in a strict school like murk.


    "That''s good. You''re still young. I''m at ease when you live on campus." He sighed, "how do you want to play this holiday? Do you want to stay with grandma for a few days? "


    Lingjue heard him mention grandma, eyes dim.


    Her grandmother -


    smiled bitterly. She was the only one who knew she was a girl except her mother.


    She''s been in love with her. It''s good to go to the country.


    "Tomorrow." It is not interesting to stay in this city. It is better to go to grandma''s house.


    Moreover, she knew that grandma''s home in Dali city was the most famous gambling Town, and she should have enough fun this time.


    "Not tomorrow, not this week." Ling Zhensheng spits out a cigarette ring. "This weekend is the birthday of the old man, the father of the president of murk college. The president invited you to come over together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trouble!


    Ling Jue frowned. She was thinking of going to search for many jades.


    "Sir, you still hurt me." Tang Yuan rubbed her hand, and her blue eyes were full of light.

 Chapter 65

    "You may be thinking a little more." Lingjue poked Tangyuan and smiled, "I just want to be rich."


    Tang Yuan: "..." The whole body was shrouded in haze.


    "You can play at home these days. If you are bored, you can ask your brothers to go to the seaside together. On Sunday, I will take you to the birthday party." Ling Zhensheng stood up after smoking and looked at his back. "If you are short of money, you can tell me."


    "Well."


    Ling Zhensheng pushes the door and goes out. Ling Jue puts down her mouse and looks at the news displayed on the web page.


    "No. 1 in yunhaizhou middle school entrance examination..." She looked at the name - Lu yilie.


    He is the son of the dean of murk college.


    No wonder -


    no wonder those headmasters don''t go to the first place and come to her home.


    Of course, you can''t rob his son at the head of murk college.


    "Sir, this boy is much more handsome than you. He is 175 in height, tut Tut, and his performance is better than you. His background is so strong. Wow, sir, you are so weak Ah ah! What are you doing? Murder! Let bendi down! "


    Lingjue takes Tangyuan to the bathroom, squeezes a little shampoo, turns on the hot water and rubs it. "Tangyuan, it''s time for you to take a bath."


    "Ah ah! Help Tangyuan kept struggling. What did it say?


    it was just a Tucao. Why did he make complaints about his young soul just now?


    Whoa! No such!


    Its fur!!


    Why is the water getting hotter?


    "Sir, you are the most handsome. You are like Venus in Tangyuan''s heart No, Mona Lisa No God! Angel baby! teletubbies! Jade Emperor! Buddha! The world''s invincible and excellent barons, let go of the small ones! "


    Ling Jue shut off the hot water and said lightly, "this is the highest temperature of the water."


    She washed the bubble on it, took it out, threw it on the bed, sat in front of the computer again, "I just think you stink a little."


    What!!!


    Tangyuan rolled for two rounds. He felt aggrieved on one face. He wanted to bully others, but he said so well. Whoa!


    "It''s annoying to have so many days left." Ling Jue looks at today''s day, Tuesday. She hates Tuesday in particular.


    She checked some things on the Internet and got to know about this murk.


    The background of this school is not simple. The current president came out of this school.


    There are two campuses: high school and junior high school. Junior high school is in Dongcheng District, while senior high school is in the city.


    So far, it is the best school in yunhaizhou.


    All kinds of awards have been won, and even top students from other countries come to exchange.


    People in our school also exchange studies with people from world famous schools. Moreover, those who are selected to participate in exchange can also get green cards from country M.


    So a lot of people want to get into murk. This time, they recruit students from all over the country, just a few dozen people.


    Lingjue doesn''t know what that means. She only thinks that after entering this school, it should be very troublesome.


    It''s not the kind of stupid school except school. She''s a flower youth, and she''ll be tortured into a mental state by learning.


    "Hahaha, sir, you have something to fear, hahaha."


    "Just washed, how do you want to take a bath again?" Lingjue smiled and held it in her hand, then stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    "Ah ah! My God! My Lord! I was wrong! I was wrong! Can''t I help you with your homework?! Leave me alone. I''m going to be washed and depilated! Depilation is not a lovely dumpling! "

 Chapter 66

    Ling Jue looks at the struggling little guy in his hand, and throws him back to bed with a hook on his mouth. He turns around and leaves a sentence, "do you know what to say?"


    "Of course I know. I won''t tell you the truth..."


    "Well?" Lingjue looks back at it, and the corner of her mouth looks like a smile.


    He quickly changed his tune. "What Sir doesn''t like can''t be said!"


    "Ah, stupid insect."


    Lingjue chuckled and walked into the bathroom.


    Tangyuan lies on the bed and sighs. His round eyes are full of heartache. "Alas, I can''t help it. This woman is so fierce that she won''t be liked by no man like last life. It''s terrible."


    "Well? What are you muttering about, tangyuan? " Lingjue came out, still in the same way as the elegant young man, but the smile was a little gloomy.


    Tangyuan''s body trembled and his face was flattered. "Sir, you are out. Tangyuan is waiting for you."


    Lingjue looks at the dog''s legs, goes to the bed and catches it. Her eyes are shining and she says, "Tangyuan, let''s play a fun game tonight."


    Listen to funny, tangyuan''s eyes are full of bright light, "what''s funny?"


    "Do you want to go?"


    "Think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s eyes looked out of the window, as if it was really fun.


    But all plans were destroyed by Ling Zhensheng''s words in the evening.


    "I''ve made an appointment with a foreign expert, and I''ll go to the hospital to have a thorough examination today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue rubs her eyebrows. She really doesn''t want to go.


    "Your body doctor says that you can''t live for three months. I won''t let you have an accident anyway." Ling Zhensheng said while eating.


    Sitting at the table, people eat silently. Ling Ying and Ling Sheng can''t help but clench their chopsticks.


    But mu Xueling smilingly poured lingjue a bowl of soup. "Xiaojue, you can rest assured that even if you go to the hospital, we will visit you every day, and I will cook your favorite soup for you every day."


    When she said this, she looked at Ling Jue with a smile.


    Only Ling Jue can understand what it means. She says, "thank you first."


    She heard lingjue back to her own, and said kindly, "xiaojue, we are a family, you should strive to overcome the disease!"


    "Ha ha." Lingjue buried herself in the meal. This woman was defeated by the bade devil.


    However, she has Tangyuan, fearless.


    "Tangyuan, you say, shall we also give this woman some delicious food?"


    "Ah? Sir, what would you like for her? " Tangyuan is squatting in her plate, nibbling on a big chicken leg. If no one can see it, it will be fearless.


    Hearing lingjue''s words, his eyes brightened, "Sir, shall we go to find a little insect to refine the Gu?"


    "Well?"


    "Sir, you are a kind of powerful gu! It''s the mother and son Gu. Let''s plant it in these two mother and daughter''s bodies. Ha ha ha, what you say then is what you say. "


    "The female and the female will be detected by modern medical instruments."


    "It''s OK. Think of a bug with a big thumb coming out of her arm. It can frighten this woman to death. Hahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue glances at Ling Ying, who dislikes her, and then looks at Mu Xueling with a smile. Well, it seems to be fun.


    "Tangyuan, we don''t have any nourishment. How can we make Gu Zi? If we don''t go to poison, we''ll come quickly." Ling Jue is communicating with Tang yuan while eating.


    "Yes, sir. Aren''t we going to the hospital tonight Tang Yuan smiled darkly.


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows. How do you feel that Tangyuan has been staying with her for a long time. It''s a little evil.

 Chapter 67

    After supper, Ling Zhensheng takes Ling Jue to the hospital. At dusk, Xueling takes them to the door. She looks gentle. "Xiao Jue, don''t be afraid when you check. Everything will be OK."


    Ling Zhensheng is glad to see her like this. He really feels grateful for Xueling these years. She is really a very gentle woman.


    He has always been inclusive of other women''s children, that gentle look, better than their own children.


    She must be worried that xiaojue has other ideas.


    Ling Zhensheng thought, holding her hand, "it''s hard for you, wife."


    As soon as Mu Xueling''s eyes are hot, she holds his hand and looks tender. "Not hard, husband, come back early and take good care of the child."


    "Sir, this woman is so powerful." Tang Yuan lies on her lap, looking surprised.


    "Of course, how could the daughter of the President be simple?" Lingjue listens to Tangyuan''s words. She points her finger on her knee and glimpses the embracing couple.


    Ling Zhensheng, still don''t understand women.


    Even in politics, I don''t know how to deal with family affairs.


    This kind of woman even thought that she wanted to be so charitable on the surface.


    Ling Jue yawned, leaning on the soft back seat and closing her eyes.


    "Sir, I think if we look for Aspergillus in the hospital, we''ll have to look for it for a long time. They usually keep it very tight."


    "Well."


    "Sir, are you sleepy?" Tang Yuan looked at her drowsy look, Dudu mouth, "we plan how to steal Aspergillus ah."


    Aspergillus is a kind of special fungus in Miao area, which is the most important thing to cultivate Gu Zi, because Gu Zi likes this kind of small bacteria most.


    If they eat too much of this stuff, they will carry the virus of this fungus.


    Tangyuan can tame them. It''s just a kind of insect without thinking.


    "No stealing."


    "What if I don''t steal?" Tang Yuan looks at her in shock.


    Lingjue opens her eyes, and the two people there are still holding each other, feeling inseparable.


    She sneered, then pinched Tangyuan''s face. "Buy with money."


    "Can they sell it?"


    "Money makes the mare go."


    "Oh."


    Lingjue sits in the back seat, turns her head to look in the other direction, and keeps staring until the car moves slowly.


    "Xiaojue, your old aunt really loves you. Take good care of her in the future and don''t make her sad."


    "I''ll take good care of her." Lingjue''s eyes open, and the corners of her mouth make a faint smile.


    Give her some bugs and follow her every day.


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Ling Zhensheng smiled. For a man, the happiest thing is family harmony and successful career.


    When he arrived at the hospital, lingjue was sent to the examination room, surrounded by many foreign doctors.


    "Push him into the instrument and I''ll have a check."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the assistant heard this, he hurriedly pushed Ling Jue in,


    Ling Jue looked at the instrument and could only see it. She hated this kind of instrument most. Now science is too developed, and her gender is really elusive.


    "Tangyuan, go and change it."


    "I have to order! Sir! "


    Seeing Tangyuan disappear, lingjue closed her eyes and was checked at ease.


    "The lung is infected. Looking at his stomach, the bottom is still a little black. It''s also infected."


    "Dr. jack, this is here. It''s called poisoning."


    "Yes, yes, I am poisoned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 68

    Several doctors studied the data on the pattern, with a dignified face.


    "It''s just surgery."


    "Yes, at present, there is only one way to operate."


    "Let''s discuss with the parents and have the operation in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue almost lifted the instrument on the top of her head when she heard about it. Operate on you! She can be cured by Tangyuan! She doesn''t want to have a few strokes on her stomach.


    "Sir, they want to cut you." Tangyuan came back and got into her ear studs, joking.


    "Sir, what they look like is to cut your stomach and your lungs. Can you bear it?"


    "No, so I decided to put you and them in boiling water and boil them."


    Tang Yuan: "..." Grievance, grievance, grievance


    When Ling Jue was pushed out, she looked at the doctors coldly, "I won''t operate."


    "You''re underage, let your father speak." Doctor Jack looked at him helplessly. "You''re still young, and you don''t know how serious things are."


    "What is the success rate of the operation."


    "Thirty percent, find the right organ to replace it." Dr. Jack looked at him with awe and told him the real situation.


    Lingjue''s mouth is open. That is to say, she can live 100% of the time, but they can only live 30% of the time?


    Then play a P!


    "I will never have an operation." He angrily went out and saw Ling Zhensheng waiting outside. He was on the phone at the moment. Seeing him coming out, he hung up and walked over. "Xiaojue, what''s the matter?"


    "They let me operate, but the success rate of the operation is only 30%. I don''t want to die on the operating table, so I will never operate!" Ling Jue, like a rebellious child, walked quickly towards the elevator.


    Ling Zhensheng looks at him like this, a little sad, it''s his fault that the child becomes like this.


    He turned and walked into the examination room. He wanted to talk to the doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went downstairs and looked at the two nurses who were chatting. She asked faintly, "is there a phone to use here?"


    "Wow, this little man is so handsome."


    "It''s really a handsome boy. It''s so handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "May I borrow your phone?" Although she is 175 in height, she has a little face of fresh meat. Cold face has no power in front of these two people.


    "Yes." A nurse took out her cell phone and gave it to him.


    "Thank you." Lingjue said something dryly, then dialed the number.


    "Hello?"


    "Come to the hospital, last time, I''ll wait for you in the hall, the fastest speed."


    "You are?"


    "Your Lord."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone, gave it back to the nurse, sat on the bench far away from them and waited.


    As soon as she had waited a few minutes, the man appeared in her eyes, and she stood up and walked towards him.


    "Old Sir, what can I do for you? " He looked at him breathlessly. He wanted to call him the boss.


    Ling Jue handed the card to him. "Go to the hospital and buy me some bottles of Aspergillus. I know you have a way."


    Aspergillus is also a kind of medicine, one by one, put into the dish will become a pile of bacteria visible to the naked eye.


    "How do you know I know the people in this hospital?" Gu Ziming looks surprised. He suddenly felt that he was really mysterious.


    "I have my own way. Go quickly. I''ll wait for you here."


    "How much?"


    "Two bottles first. Let him prepare more for me. The price is negotiable."


    "Well." Gu Ziming took the card and quickly went upstairs.

 Chapter 69

    Ling Jue sits on the bench. Ling Zhensheng talks to the doctor. It will take a long time. She can wait here until Gu Ziming comes back.


    Sure enough, without ten minutes, Gu Ziming came back. He had something in his hand, and his face was a little joyful.


    "Here you are, sir." Gu Ziming delivers the things in his hand.


    Lingjue takes it, glances at it lightly.


    Gu Ziming handed the card to her, looking inexplicable. "It cost 5000 yuan in all."


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded lightly. Sure enough, this guy is still useful.


    "Take the card and find me a basement lab. It''s better to have a large warehouse. You can deduct from the card as much as you want. "


    "How big is it?"


    "Find a floor directly. There are four or five floors. There are basements and warehouses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zi stared at him, totally shocked.


    "Any questions?" Lingjue''s eyes are dim, turning to look at him.


    "Do you want to open a shop?"


    "Well."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I didn''t think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡± Gu Ziming looks at him in shock. Can''t he guess the mind of the rich second generation? Is this money for fun?


    He looked at him with a dry smile Sir, do you know how much a day it costs to rent the floor you described? "


    "I don''t know." Lingjue stood up and glanced at him lightly. "Go ahead and call me when you find it No, I don''t have a cell phone. "


    Ling Jue frowned. "I''ll pay for Cary tomorrow. It will be enough for you to rent a floor. No, you can buy the floor you like. Find a central place. It''s more lively."


    "You..." Gu Ziming suddenly felt sad. "You give me so much money, aren''t you afraid that I will abscond with money?"


    "Will you?" Lingjue smiled a little and looked at him. "I know your character. In fact, you just lack a stage for development. I give you a chance to show yourself. Don''t let me down."


    "Sir!" Gu Ziming thought of his efforts over the years, but nothing, Mou son a hot.


    "Work hard. I''ll give you the money." Ling Jue smiled and walked out slowly, disappearing into Gu Ziming''s eyes.


    Gu Ziming clenched his fist. He will live up to Sir Alex''s expectations.


    In fact, I don''t seem to have tried my best to do one thing.


    This time he is willing to give himself a stage, he must prove himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, you are so great. That boy is really powerful, but he lacks a chance to develop. You are really discerning."


    "Well, I think so."


    "Ah, to tell the truth, sir, you are too lazy. You don''t need to do a lot of things by yourself if you want someone to do it for you."


    "Tangyuan, it''s time for you to take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why to tell the truth is always bullied.


    Lingjue looks at the front with a smile. In fact, she knows that Gu Ziming is still very powerful. He has turned around so many tasks by himself.


    It seems that she really got a right-hand man.


    Slowly approached the roadside parking space, sat in the car, the driver was smoking, saw him come in, quickly put out the cigarette end.


    In a moment, Ling Zhensheng came out of the hospital. His face was blue and gray, and he was out of his wits.


    Lingjue pulled at the corners of her mouth without saying a word.


    "Go back." Ling Zhensheng seems to be a teenager. Sitting in the copilot, he lights up a cigarette, takes a puff and thinks of something.

 Chapter 70

    Lingjue did not speak and sat in the back silently. She opened the window and watched the night outside. The light passed by her eyes, and a little starlight was printed in her pupils.


    The city is quiet and noisy.


    Ling Zhensheng sat in the copilot''s seat and said with a heavy voice, "Xiao Jue, the operation is scheduled for next weekend, and the matter of going to grandma''s house is temporarily stranded."


    Ling Jue yawned and said softly, "I said, I won''t operate."


    "You''ll die without surgery!" He roared, "the doctor said you were better than before, but like this It''s like looking back... "


    His voice dropped again and he chuckled, "you know, I''m not going to die. I will strive for the 30% success rate. Even death can''t take you away! "


    Lingjue''s hand can''t help clenching. Does it have to be treated to death?!


    "Sir, let''s ignore him. It''s next week anyway. There must be some way to stop it."


    Tang Yuan was eager to go to Ling Zhensheng''s head to pull the stink. He rubbed Ling Jue''s face, "Sir, there is Tang yuan."


    Lingjue took it down and kneaded it in her hand, saying in a faint voice, "then, how do you deal with the person who hurt me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Zhensheng''s voice froze and hurt his people.


    After his body was found to have problems, he went to Lingsheng and them.


    I do admit that I bullied him at ordinary times, but not all of his health was caused by them.


    It should be said that this is an inherent disease, but they bullied him and made his situation more dangerous.


    So, he didn''t know how to use the three children to explain to Ling Jue.


    "Xiaojue, I will ask them to apologize to you. You are my child, so are they." So, I love you so much, and I love them. Even if they are wrong, I can''t send them to prison.


    Ling Jue yawned, leaned against the window, closed her eyes and pretended not to speak.


    Does she need an apology?


    Ha ha.


    Back home, several children have gone to bed, and come out to dusk Xueling. Because it''s not early, she is sleeping on the pillow.


    Ling Zhensheng saw this, and when his heart was warm, he went to pick her up.


    "Well..." Mu Xueling was picked up and woke up suddenly. She opened her eyes and saw that it was him. Her face was covered with a red cloud. "You are back."


    "Well, sleep here and don''t catch a cold." Ling Zhensheng carries her to the room.


    "No, honey, put me down first. It''s late. Xiaojue must be hungry. I cooked chicken soup to warm her up." She struggled to get down, but also secretly looked at Ling Jue standing there, blushing.


    "Xueling..." Ling Zhensheng''s heart softened and put her down. "You, really, why are you so busy?"


    "Honey, xiaojue is still ill. We can''t be careless." She gave him a coquettish look and walked quickly into the kitchen.


    Lingjue wanted to drink a glass of water and went upstairs. When she heard Mu Xueling''s words, she smiled coldly and stood still.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Ling Zhensheng noticed the bag in his hand at this time.


    It''s a black bag. It seems that there are two bottles in it.


    "Nothing." Lingjue replied lightly.


    "Xiaojue, come to drink and go to sleep soon, and take good care of yourself in the future." Dusk Xueling came out with a bowl of hot chicken soup and a kind smile on her face.

 Chapter 71

    Lingjue stood still, smiling at twilight Xueling.


    "Husband, what''s the result of xiaojue''s examination today?" Mu Xueling put chicken soup on the table and blew her fingers. It was a bit hot.


    Ling Zhensheng goes over, grabs her hand tenderly and kneads it gently. "The doctor said that the situation is not optimistic, and the success rate of the operation is only 30%, and it is possible to change a heart lung when all kinds of resources are appropriate."


    "Ah? So serious! " The sadness on Mu Xueling''s face raised her eyes and looked at Ling Zhensheng with tears. Her voice choked, "husband, I didn''t teach my children well. Think they are just playing in private, who knows - Wuwu, actually hurt xiaojue. It''s all my fault. I''ll ask them to come down and apologize to xiaojue. " Said to go upstairs.


    Ling Zhensheng grabs her quickly, but she has no choice. "Wife, it''s OK. The children are sleeping. This one of xiaojue''s is also his poor health. Some children are playing too much... "


    Bang!


    They were talking hand in hand, but they heard a loud noise.


    Ling Jue reached back and looked at the vase on the ground. She frowned. "How could it not be placed stably?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xueling looks at the vase that she just put on today and turns it into pieces. There''s a shadow in her eyes.


    This is what she spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy from the auction house. It has blue and white porcelain lines on it. It''s so beautiful that it''s actually broken by this little bitch!


    "Xiaojue, why are you so careless!" Ling Zhensheng saw his innocent face and looked at him reproachfully. "OK, drink it and go to sleep. Your aunt will clean up here. You child... "


    Mu Xueling bears the anger, sees the debris on the ground, wants to kill Ling Jue''s heart.


    But when Ling Zhensheng looked at himself, he pulled out a kind smile. "Xiaojue, it''s OK, it''s just a vase. Come on, drink this bowl of chicken soup and go to have a rest. You''re tired."


    "Sir, there''s a bad smell in it. It''s very smelly. Whoa, tangyuan is going to vomit. "


    Tangyuan just jumped out and thought it was real chicken soup. I want to taste it.


    But as soon as he got to the bowl, he started screaming and came back quickly. "Sir, you can''t drink it. After you drink it, you will definitely spit blood at night, just like last time."


    Lingjue walked over and chuckled, "Dad, shall we have a drink together? You have been busy for xiaojue. The soup made by my aunt must have been prepared for you. "


    "No, xiaojue, this is for you. Your father has high blood pressure recently..."


    "Xueling, it''s OK. I''ll drink a bowl with xiaojue. He hasn''t called me dad for a long time."


    Ling Zhensheng happily looks at Ling Jue and walks over. "Xiao Jue still thinks about her father now, which makes him happy."


    "Dad, I''ll serve you a bowl."


    "Good boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Twilight Xueling is in a hurry. The dosage is not small this time. She is afraid that the boy will not die, so she increases the dosage. She wants to make use of her warmth to let him drink. Who knows that he should give it to her husband? What should I do.


    "Don''t you want to drink, sir?" Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and watched her make a big bowl. "If you drink this, Tang Yuan will have to sacrifice his life to save you."


    "If you don''t, give it to Ling Zhensheng." Lingjue looked at the full bowl of chicken soup with a hook in the corner of her mouth. "However, twilight Xueling should be able to do damage. I was wondering whether she lost or I lost the bet."


    "What do you mean? Why don''t Tangyuan understand? " Tangyuan''s big eyes blinked.

 Chapter 72

    Lingjue brings out the chicken soup, sits opposite lingzhensheng, pushes the bowl to him, "Dad, you drink it."


    And she also picked up her bowl to send to the entrance, and Ling Zhensheng looked at him happily, "xiaojue, alas..."


    With a sigh, he raised the chicken soup and was about to deliver it to his mouth.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Mu Xueling screamed, Ling Zhensheng quickly put down the bowl in his hand and walked over, "Xueling, what''s the matter with you?"


    She was cleaning up the debris, squatting on the ground to cover her hands, looking miserable.


    "I accidentally made a cut." Sure enough, there was a deep trace in her palm, and the blood was constantly coming out.


    "Hurry to the hospital!" Ling Zhensheng looks at the long wound of the thumb, anxiously picks her up and hurries out.


    "Husband, no need, just bandage at home." Twilight snow Ling nest in his arms, looking at his white clothes are dyed red, hands are also painful, which makes her hate Ling Jue even more.


    If he didn''t want to drink chicken soup for her husband, she would not use this method to attract her husband''s attention!


    "No, we must go to the hospital!" Ling Zhensheng insists on this very much. After all, her wound is so serious.


    "Xiaojue, go to bed immediately after you drink chicken soup."


    "Well." Lingjue took a sip and looked at them and nodded.


    Seeing him drink, Mu Xueling flashed a light in her eyes. Well, there was no white injury at all.


    Ling Zhensheng runs out with Mu Xueling in his arms. Ling Jue enters the kitchen, spits out the chicken soup and gargles.


    "What happened?!"


    "I don''t know. I heard mom screaming. Is something wrong?"


    "Well, what about parents?"


    "Sir, they are downstairs." Said Tang Yuan softly on her shoulder.


    Lingjue''s mouth was hooked. Looking at the delicious chicken soup, she flashed a strange smile in her eyes.


    "Who did it? Mom likes this vase so much. It''s true. "


    "Isn''t Ling Jue --"


    when Ling Ying talks about half of it, he sees Ling Jue coming out of the kitchen, and shut up.


    "What happened just now?" Ling Sheng looks at Ling Jue with a gloomy face. "Where are my parents?"


    He added a word of mine, which is to say to Ling Jue, this is his parents.


    "To the hospital." Lingjue shakes her hand and prepares to go upstairs.


    "What flavor? It''s delicious." Ling Ying ran into the kitchen and said pleasantly, "Wow, brother, mom cooked chicken soup and delicious chicken legs."


    "Is it?" Lingxiao is very afraid of lingjue and takes the lead in entering the kitchen.


    Ling Sheng stands at the corner of the stairs and looks at Ling Jue with a sinister look.


    "You leave some for me to drink tomorrow. My aunt says it''s for me." Lingjue sees that Lingsheng is still motionless, so she adds another fire.


    "Hum!" Ling Ying snorted coldly, pulled off a chicken leg and began to nibble, "it''s really my mother''s work, it''s so nice."


    Lingjue saw the two brothers and sisters eating soup and meat, with a smile on their lips, and then went upstairs.


    "Brother, don''t you eat it? It''s really great. I''ll give you a drumstick. Don''t leave it to Ling Jue. "


    "Well."


    Lingjue listens to the following conversation and shakes her head, which is called self eating evil fruit.


    Mu Xueling thinks her children are sleeping, so she prepares a big meal for Ling Jue. It''s great.


    These people were woken up by her screams and ate the meal she gave them. I wonder if it would be fun if the three children who were lying in the hospital with the governor had lung infections.


    "Sir, that''s brilliant!" Tang Yuan looked at her admiringly. "You really remind me of a sentence, no poison, no husband! No, it should be the most poisonous woman


    "Tangyuan, why do you like bathing in hot water so much?" Ling Jue opens the door and takes it to the bathroom.


    "Help!"

 Chapter 73

    The next day.


    Ling Jue turned over and stretched himself on the bed. The whole person was lying lazily.


    Tang Yuan treated her last night and is still sleeping.


    Her condition is much better than the doctor said.


    Especially after Tangyuan treated her, she felt more powerful.


    Dong Dong -


    suddenly, just when she was lazy, someone knocked on her door.


    "Xiaojue, have you got up?"


    Ling Zhensheng?!


    Lingjue stood up and changed her clothes. Then she opened the door and looked at him indifferently. "What''s up?"


    Ling Zhensheng was stunned for a while. Last night, Ling Jue was still very warm to him. How can he be so cold now.


    "Xiaojue, I''ll take you shopping."


    "I don''t want anything."


    "In a few days, it''s the birthday of the Lord. I''ll take you to see him, so you have to bring gifts. I''ll give you some more clothes. You can wear them after school. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue frowned and nodded at last. "I''ll go downstairs to find you when I change my clothes."


    "Well."


    Ling Zhensheng nodded, suddenly thought of something, and then said, "recently your aunt Mu''s hand is hurt, but she still insists on cooking soup for you, so don''t let her down. She was very happy that you had finished the soup last night. "


    "Good." Lingjue''s eyes are shining and nodding.


    Ling Zhensheng soon went downstairs. Ling Jue changed into a casual suit, which made the whole person more energetic.


    Dong Dong -


    she frowned slightly, who was it this time.


    Open the door, see is the three brothers and sisters, Ling Sheng against the wall, hands around the chest, a cold look at him..


    Lingxiao stood by, looking timid. After all, the memory is too deep.


    Ling Ying stood at the front, with her waist in, and stared at him angrily.


    Ling Jue gave them a light look. "What''s the matter?"


    "Lingjue, I will tell you that you are not allowed to drink the soup my mother cooks in the future!"


    Because of this? It was very interesting. She hooked her mouth.


    "Why? That''s my aunt''s love! " Lingjue pretends to be angry.


    "Your love? You''re going to laugh at me. Anyway, you can only drink one bowl of soup that mom cooked for you. The rest is ours. That''s our mother. Why does she treat you so well? If you lack love, you can go to your mother! "


    "You -" Ling Jue looks at Ling Xiao and Ling Sheng. Although they don''t talk, they are also threatening.


    Ling Jue is obedient on the surface, but sneers at her in the heart. As expected, she is a child and is afraid that her things will be stolen by others.


    "Hum, I won''t drink it in the future. Whoever likes it will drink it!" She tried to close the door, but Lingsheng stopped her.


    Just listen to him looking at her coldly, "lingjue, if my mother asks you about last night''s soup, you say you''ve drunk it all. Don''t expose us."


    "You are too much!" Lingjue tried hard to close the door, but they always stopped her.


    In fact, I almost burst into laughter. It''s just like sending a black pot to my door.


    "Do you hear me?! Or we''ll beat you together! " Ling Ying threatened.


    "Well, I won''t say for a while, and I won''t drink any more soup. Get out of here!"


    Lingjue said, and they just took it back.


    Bang!


    The door slammed shut and the three looked at each other. Sure enough, it was their partnership that was the only way to cure the little bastard.


    Lingjue lies on the bed and sneers. These three fools will have fun in the future.


    I don''t know one day, when Twilight Xueling knows that the special chicken soup she made for herself is always drunk by her children. Will you be angry and want to kill.


    Well, I''m really looking forward to it.

 Chapter 74

    Ling Jue came downstairs while Mu Xueling was watching TV. Ling Zhensheng didn''t know where to go.


    She took a look at snow Ling''s wrapped hand in the evening, and her eyes flashed slightly. She went to the water dispenser and poured out a glass of water.


    "Xiaojue, how do you feel?" Seeing his appearance, Mu Xueling waved to him with a smile, "come here, let my aunt have a look."


    "It seems like a kind aunt. I just don''t know if there was anything special in the soup last night." Lingjue is sitting on the sofa next to her. She looks at her coldly with her legs up.


    "Xiaojue, you may have misunderstood auntie." Mu Xueling''s eyes were dim, and she looked at him with a lost face. "How can Auntie put medicine in your soup? We have also drunk your soup. Auntie doesn''t drink it for you alone. Although as a stepmother, you will feel a little lack of care for you, but you should believe that aunts, aunts are the same to you and sheng''er, and treat you all as my children... "


    "I don''t doubt you. Last time I thought you couldn''t be so mean." Lingjue interrupts her words, with a relaxed face. "I''ve drunk what you cooked last night. You see I''m alive now. Later, you can cook more for me. I can drink with my father."


    Lingjue looks at her with a smile in her eyes.


    Mu Xueling looks at him. He looks really good. His face is ruddy, and it looks more and more like that woman. She is so beautiful -


    thinking of this, she can''t help clenching her fist, and the palm of her hand gradually leaches blood, but she seems unknown.


    There was a smile on her face all the time. "Xiaojue, you can understand my aunt''s pains. She is so happy."


    Lingjue hooked the corner of her mouth, and her eyes crossed her clenched fist. "Your hands are bleeding."


    "Who is bleeding?" All of a sudden, Ling Zhensheng came from the corridor on the first floor and looked at them puzzledly.


    He has been dressed up, but also wearing a hat, a man in his forties, handsome and extraordinary.


    It''s not hard to see that this man must be a girl killer when he was young.


    Lingjue chuckled, stood up, and glanced at the stiff look of Xueling in the evening. "It''s OK. Maybe I read it wrong. Let''s go. I''ll go shopping and have a rest."


    "Good." Ling Zhensheng nodded and gave a gentle look at Mu Xueling. "Wife, you should pay attention at home. Don''t let the wound touch water."


    "Don''t worry. Buy more clothes for xiaojue. The longer the child grows, the taller he will be. He will not be able to wear the clothes he used to wear."


    "Don''t worry." Ling Zhensheng smiles at her doting and doesn''t pay attention to her hand. She turns to follow Ling Jue who is going out. "Xiao Jue, what clothes are you going to buy? The suit is casual. Dad can help you with it..."


    Mu Xueling listens to the two people go further and further, which just looks at her hand ironically.


    She sneered and murmured to herself, "lingjue, who is just a child, seems to me to think more about it. I thought he really found out that he had made medicine."


    "If she had found out, she would not have had the soup last night." Mu Xueling thought of her coming back from the hospital with Ling Zhensheng. The trash can was full of chicken remains.


    Soup is only a little bit left, and last night at home only Ling Jue, her children are sleeping.


    She pulled away the bandage on her hand and smiled ferociously. "Lingjue, it''s your bitch mother who is to blame. How dare you seduce my husband! Doesn''t she know he only loves me? What good thing can a child of a mean life be! I also send you on the road, so you will not have a painful life in the future! "

 Chapter 75

    Ling Jue follows Ling Zhensheng and strolls around the shopping mall. He hates this feeling very much. It''s annoying to follow him.


    He always vetoed the clothes he wanted to buy.


    "Xiaojue, this is not suitable for your age. You should be sunny. Look at this -" he handed him a red sweater, with a proud smile on his face. "You must be very handsome in this."


    Lingjue looks at the red dress. She doesn''t like red.


    "I think it''s good." Ling Jue took a white leisure suit and handed it to the shopping guide beside her. "This one is for you."


    "Xiaojue --"


    "do I buy clothes or do you buy them?" Lingjue is a little unhappy. This kind of old man is so fond of pointing his fingers.


    "It''s good. You like it." Ling Zhensheng has no choice but to smile. The child is really at puberty and will rebel.


    If Ling Jue knew what he thought, the clothes he was holding in his hand would smash at him, and he would rebel? Puberty? She had no such things for a long time.


    She just doesn''t like other people to control her thoughts.


    Lingjue mostly bought white and black shirts and casual pants.


    It''s easy to dress casually, whether in school or out.


    But Ling Zhensheng still bought several red guards for him on his own initiative, as well as the less mainstream boys'' clothes and the devil with his teeth and claws.


    There are also some colorful, on which are some cartoon characters.


    To be honest, that kind of thing, she is really not used to, also does not like very much, too high-profile.


    But there is no way. The money is in his hands. He can''t buy it himself.


    Buy it without wearing it -


    lingjue thinks so.


    "Well, let''s go to the jewelry store and have a look. Feng Lao''s favorite is jade. Let''s see if there is any better jade."


    Ask the driver to take away the clothes and shoes he bought. Ling Zhensheng just took him to pick out the gift.


    Lingjue followed her into the jewelry store. She knew that the jade in it was all inferior. Tangyuan didn''t care about it.


    "Sir, you are speaking ill of me." Tangyuan jumped out of the earnails, squatted on her shoulder and stretched out. What did Yu Guang see? The tone was slightly raised. "There is still treasure here."


    "Well?" Ling Jue glanced at it and didn''t see any treasure.


    "Look at the top of the head."


    Ling Jue raised her head. There was a huge lamp on her head. The center of the lamp was a beautiful gem.


    After the lighting, it will emit a variety of colors of light.


    "This is a real treasure." Tang Yuan exclaimed, then sighed, "but this one can only be seen, just like diamonds. Although it''s expensive, it''s useless for me. The real spiritual one is jade."


    "Tangyuan, you look like an old man." Ling Jue sits on the sofa, waiting for Ling Zhensheng to pick up a gift.


    He is always choosing what to buy with himself.


    He''s the one who chooses what to bring.


    Lingjue doesn''t know what she''s coming with. She can buy clothes if she wants.


    I have to be read by Ling Zhensheng all the way.


    "Sir, you don''t understand. When you hear that a person really loves a person, you take him to buy it. Just like Sir Alex, you take me to buy jade. I can buy it at will. Ha ha. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue picks eyebrows, isn''t it?


    "Sir, the cupboards here are all pasted with runes." Tang Yuan looked at the cabinets and said, "it''s useless for me."


    "Oh? Is there really something in this world that goes against the sky like you? So someone will be on guard? "

 Chapter 76

    "No, these people believe in God. These things are to prevent villains from making trouble. Villains like jade, which will make them lose their aura. So many people will use this method to guard against it. " Tang Yuan popularized science for her.


    "Do you think there is such a thing in the world?" Ling Jue leans on the sofa and looks at Ling Zhensheng, who is choosing jade. Her eyes are dim.


    "Believe or not, believe or not." Tang Yuan jumped to the lamp above his head and looked at the gem. "I didn''t expect these people to put the real treasure here, tut tut."


    He exclaimed a few times and thought if this thing could be moved to his room, it would be very beautiful.


    Of course, we can only think about it.


    Its house (ear studs) can only fit itself, alas.


    "Xiaojue, the gift has been bought." Ling Zhensheng goes to Ling Jue with something. "Let''s go."


    Lingjue stands up, tangyuan jumps onto her shoulder, and they go out.


    "Is xiaojue hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Lingjue lightly replied, "let''s go, go back."


    "Good." Ling Zhensheng is slightly shocked and nods.


    They went out and left the mall in the driver''s car.


    At home, lingjue smelt a strange smell.


    "Sir, it''s Datura!" Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder, looking surprised.


    Lingjue looks at the place where the vase was originally placed. She broke the vase last night, and then put this kind of thing.


    "You said that Mu Xueling didn''t want to die." Ling Jue''s eyes flashed through a haze. The mandala flower can anesthetize people''s nerves. It is a great harm to people after a long time.


    "Sir, I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "She should send this flower to my room, hehe." Lingjue chuckled and walked into the house.


    "Xiaojue, you are back." Mu Xueling came out of the kitchen and looked at them happily. "It''s so nice. I just cooked the soup."


    "Sir, if I laugh now, will I not be too serious?" Tang Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Don''t be serious."


    "Ha ha ha, sir, is this woman really stupid or fake stupid? She is really eager for you to die. Either Mandala or soup, ha ha ha. "


    "She seems to have learned cleverness. This time, she should only be poisoned in my bowl."


    "No, sir, you forget that the poison you planted is a kind of poison ginseng. If you don''t cook it with bones, it won''t work."


    "Well, so she made me a pot, and the others a pot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan looks at the two pots of soup on the table, with no words on his face.


    How does this woman wish you to die, sir?


    "Xiaojue, this flower is fragrant. I put a basin into your room just now. Your brothers have it, too."


    The joy on her face was like a loving mother.


    "Xueling, you''re like this again. Don''t you want to touch the water?" Ling Zhensheng put down the things in his hand, walked past, took her hand and cherished her face.


    This woman is too gentle, Ling Zhensheng thought of all this and a little guilty.


    He will never betray such a kind and gentle wife in the future.


    Thinking of this, his eyes are more gentle. "Let the nanny do these things."


    "Honey, it''s OK. I''m not a porcelain doll that breaks when I touch it. Besides, I don''t touch water, so I''m afraid of leaving scars."


    "Fool, you are so stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, do you feel like vomiting?"


    "Well."


    "Coincidentally, so do I."

 Chapter 77

    Lingjue ignored the two people and went straight up the stairs.


    Back in the room, she could see at a glance that her room had been turned over, although it was tidier. But I was still angry.


    "Sir, someone else has touched this." Tangyuan jumped into the box next to her. There was the jade she gave it last time.


    But now the jade has no spirit. It looks like a bunch of children''s toys.


    "I remember leaving my hair here. Now it''s gone."


    "Tangyuan, you''ve lost your hair." Lingjue sat in front of the computer and looked at the traces on the mouse. Her eyes scratched across the shade. "She also moved my computer and left some blood on my mouse."


    "Wow, it''s disgusting." Tangyuan jumped over, but also found the above things, a face of disrespect.


    Ling Jue looks at the window. There are two pots of Mandala, one is purple, the other is red. It has to be said that if the flower is ignored, it is really a beautiful thing.


    "Tangyuan, we can raise interesting insects this time." Ling Jue stared at the potted flower and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah?" Tang Yuan looks puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, lingjue went to the lake alone. She didn''t ask why muxueling came into her room.


    I know in my heart that there is no result when she asks. The woman only says that she wants to care about herself, so she helps to clean the room for herself. I don''t know if she can have a good feeling at Ling Zhensheng''s place. A stepmother cleans the room for her stepson with a wound, tut.


    "Sir, when you go to the lake, are you going to find the golden silkworm Gu?"


    "Well."


    "Sir, you are so clever!" Tang Yuan suddenly thought of something and looked at her admiringly. "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    If the golden silkworm is planted, it can eat everything.


    Including the two mandalas, lingjue raised the bug and put it in her room. If dusk Xueling entered the room, the golden silkworm bug would attack her quietly.


    She can''t find it for a while, but after a long time, she will find that she has become a useless person.


    Jincangu will grind away her kneecap gradually, and make her become a useless wheelchair.


    "There are no insects in this city." Lingjue wanted to refine the female and the child insects, but the female and the child insects are very few, which is hard to find in this city.


    If you want to refine the female and the female, you need to kill the live snake, take its snake egg, and refine it slowly. It takes too long.


    "Sir, what are you going to do with Ling Zhensheng?"


    When Ling Jue heard the words, he was stunned.


    Looking at the small insects swimming around in the lake, she chuckled, "let''s kill ourselves."


    "Sir, as you know, he is very kind to you. But there are some right and wrong, which are covered by the things in front of us. "


    "So it''s impossible for such a person to be killed. It''s very inconvenient not to be killed."


    Lingjue lies on the grass, the sky is blue above her head, white clouds are blossoming, the whole world is so quiet.


    "Let''s get the golden silkworm bug. I haven''t seen the little bug for a long time." Tangyuan jumped off her body and onto the grass. She was jumping on it, looking for the smarter insects.


    This is one of its special abilities. It can detect nearby insect caves.


    Ling Jue stood up, took out the Petri dish and squatted down to catch the insect by the lake.


    The golden silkworm needs at least ten insects. Let them fight. Whoever wins will find someone.


    There are spiders and centipedes in this kind of insect. The golden silkworm bug made by these two kinds of insects is more poisonous.


    I don''t know what is the reaction when she sees the centipede or spider taken out of her knee.

 Chapter 78

    After catching a bunch of centipedes and spiders, Ling Jue went back to the room, put a piece of Aspergillus in the culture dish, and then closed the lid to watch the spiders and centipedes fighting inside.


    Aspergillus is the insect''s favorite, just like a baby wants milk.


    "Come on, come on! Come on


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan has been bouncing around to cheer up a little spider, which it found, so it''s more emotional.


    "Little eight! You are the best! Small eight! Come on! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue yawned and didn''t care about the stupid tangyuan. "Look, I''ll have a rest."


    The recovery is almost the same. Last night, she was treated for too long. She was sleepy.


    Tangyuan has been in the broken read refueling, did not notice lingjue.


    "Xiaoba, kill it! Kill it!"


    "Eight, you have seven broken legs! Come on! "


    "Little eight, it''s OK! You have legs without your head! Stand up and fight on! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ling Jue woke up, Tang Yuan looked at the Petri dish with a sallow face. His little eight was eaten by the centipede.


    "How is it?" Lingjue looks out at the sunset and gets out of bed.


    "Little eight is dead." It opened its big eyes and lost its face.


    "No surprise." Ling Jue faintly spits out four words, sits on the stool, looks at the only centipede left in the culture dish.


    "It''s fun." She looked at Tangyuan and said, "how do you train her to eat these two potted flowers? I''ll get some blood from Mu Xueling, and then she will know what to eat."


    Lingjue said and went out.


    Tang Yuan looked at the ugly things inside and was very disgusted. "You even ate my little eight. It''s so cute. It has eight legs and eight eyes. It''s like you! You are a monster with only a few hundred legs! You''re so ugly, you''re black! My little eight is a red spider. You ate it, you monster! "


    When Ling Jue came back, he saw Tang Yuan talking to the centipede in the Petri dish.


    "Tangyuan, did you take silly medicine?" She threw the blood cloth into the Petri dish and looked at Tang Yuan with the expression of mental retardation.


    "Oh, you won''t understand, me and Xiaoba - ouch!" Before he finished speaking, lingjue threw him on the bed.


    After several jumps, he sat on the bed wrongly, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue took a quiet look at it, then continued to observe his own little centipede.


    "Oh, woman, I can''t understand this feeling."


    "If you say one more word, I''ll shave your hair off." Lingjue felt that she should save tangyuan. The silly child was so involved.


    I thought that the little eight was my brother, and I kept thinking.


    "Sir, you really don''t understand the pleasure of vermin." His face was as lonely as snow. "It''s hard for me to find a confidant. I just met Xiaoba, and he smiled at me..."


    "Spiders are always that expression, OK? Moreover, all spiders are laughing. "


    "It''s different. Only we worms know what they''re thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue can''t help but ask herself, she studies another insect with a lump of insects, has she also taken silly medicine?


    "From today on, this insect is called Xiaobai." Tangyuan jumped over and looked at the centipede with a sigh.


    "It''s black. Why is it Xiaobai?" Ling Jue looks at it unfathomably.

 Chapter 79

    "Didn''t you find it had a hundred legs? And if the black is called Xiaobai, it can''t be white, just like my little eight. " Tangyuan''s eyes are round and round, and he blinks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue felt that it was necessary for him to change into a smarter imperial Gu.


    Its little eight is not a red spider?


    "Xiaobai, you look good." It jumped on the dish and looked excitedly at the black centipede inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who said it was a monster? Who said it swallowed its little eight? Who said


    Now, it''s said that this black centipede is really beautiful.


    make complaints about glutinous rice balls glutinous rice balls are basically a waste dumpling.


    "Sir, you don''t understand. There will be worms with me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue really doesn''t understand. This insect can''t speak, but only knows how to eat and how to accompany it.


    Dong Dong -


    just then, there was a knock at the door.


    Ling Jue hid the centipede, so she stood up and opened the door.


    Lingxiao saw that he opened the door, hurriedly ran to the distance, swallowed and spit, "my father told you to go down for dinner."


    "Well."


    Bang!


    Lingjue closed the door and looked at tangyuan. "Are you going to eat or are you guarding your Xiaobai?"


    "Go down to eat!" Tang Yuan immediately jumped to her shoulder.


    When they went downstairs, the kitchen just brought out all the dishes.


    "Xiaojue, I heard that you went out this afternoon?" Ling Zhensheng is reading the newspaper. Seeing him coming down, he asked casually.


    Lingjue nodded and then sat down at the table, feeling the same every time she ate.


    It''s really hard to eat with these people. She picked up the bowl and ate it by herself.


    When Ling Zhensheng sat over, she was already full.


    "Xiaojue, why are you so unruly? Your aunt Xueling is still cooking."


    "I''m full." Lingjue put down the bowl, turned to go upstairs, "you continue to eat."


    "You -" Ling Zhensheng watched her go upstairs, but she was helpless. What happened to xiaojue? I''m not happy again, this child. It''s time for rebellion.


    Next to the three brothers and sisters dare not speak, the father in front of them has been very strict kind, did not expect to Ling Jue is so tolerant.


    When she came out with the hot soup, she saw only a few of them, but not lingjue.


    "Where is xiaojue?" She was carrying a bowl of thick soup. "The soup I cooked specially for him. Today, I went to the old Chinese doctor and said it was the best for heart and lung."


    "Don''t worry about the rebellious period of that child. Drink it. I''ll talk to him in the evening. It''s getting worse."


    Although Ling Zhensheng''s tone is serious, he doesn''t look sharp at all.


    The three brothers and sisters look at Ling Jue''s bowl jealously. Really, why does this bitch get so much favor from his father.


    Because he''s dying?!


    "I''ll put the soup in the kitchen and give it to him later."


    Dusk Xueling''s eyes were shining, and she took the bowl of soup into the kitchen.


    Lingying is more jealous. Her mother likes lingjue so much. Why? This is her mother!


    Hum!


    Lingjue still wants to drink soup. It''s a dream!


    After their family finished eating, Mu Xueling was called to the study by Ling Zhensheng, saying that there was something to say.


    The three brothers and sisters went into the kitchen and drank the soup for Ling Jue.


    "Elder brother, it''s delicious. It''s not like what was given to us." Ling Ying is a little jealous. "Even mom is so nice to her!"


    "Well." Lingxiao aftertaste, it''s really good,


    Lingsheng licked the corner of his mouth, "take this soup to the second floor, and when mom comes out, you will tell her that we gave it to lingjue for drinking."

 Chapter 80

    When Twilight Xueling came out, she saw Ling Ying coming down from the upstairs with a bowl, which -


    her eyes tightened, she walked quickly to hold her shoulder, and snapped, "is this you drinking?"


    "No!" Ling Ying was afraid of such a mother. Her body trembled. "No, it''s not me. It''s Ling Jue. I thought that he only ate that, so I gave him the soup. "


    "What did lingjue drink?!" Mu Xueling took a breath and stared into her eyes. She said coldly, "don''t touch this soup!"


    "Mom -" Ling Ying looks at her sadly. "Why are you so good to Ling Jue?"


    When Mu Xueling heard her words, she was stunned. In the eyes of several children, did she look good to Ling Jue?


    That''s good. In this case, Ling Zhensheng also feels that he is so good to Ling Jue.


    If lingjue doubts herself, there are so many people to help her.


    After all, the discerning people can see that they are different from lingjue.


    In fact, she is eager to die at once!


    "Mom, we are your children!" Ling Ying put down the bowl and ran up the stairs in a rage.


    She was so disappointed with her mother that she thought she would hate Ling Jue and drive her out after telling her what Ling Zhensheng said to her.


    Who knows that she is so nice to lingjue? She gives them some flowers as well.


    To make better soup for Ling Jue, is this really their mother rather than Ling Jue''s mother?!


    Mu Xueling looks at the child running up the stairs and sighs. Xiao Ying is really young.


    How can I understand this? I just feel that my mother has been robbed.


    Alas


    Mu Xueling takes a deep breath. These children will understand her pains in the future.


    Ling Ying ran to her room and immediately burst into tears.


    "Wuwu......" Why does Mom treat them like this? What is lingjue good about? Why do everyone like her.


    After crying for a while, she wiped her tears and stared out of the window. "Lingjue, I will let you die. You little bitch, hurry to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue didn''t know what happened downstairs, but it was getting late, and she finally had time to do something.


    It''s agreed that Gu Ziming will get some money. She hasn''t made it yet.


    In a casual dress, lingjue jumped out of the window building and went straight over the wall.


    "Tangyuan, let''s go to gamble today. 50% of the money we won will be given to you and the rest to me."


    "I want the best jade." Tangyuan is jumping excitedly.


    This time, lingjue doesn''t plan to become a man. It''s not necessarily an adult who goes to gambling. It''s OK for her to be a minor.


    Holding the ten thousand yuan in her hand, she was a little excited and could make a lot of money again.


    "Tangyuan, we can''t be too blatant, so this time we can only gamble in different places."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, let''s go to Nanning Road and gamble first, then to the casino. In fact, the stones on the other side of the casino are the best. I found them last time."


    "Is there any delicious red blood jade?" Tangyuan''s eyes are full of pure light. The taste of red blood jade is the most beautiful. Ouch, I want to eat it.


    "Yes, it was opened last time." She remembered that Feng Yulin had produced a piece of jade of the best quality.


    Why is that man so lucky.


    "Tangyuan, do you remember the man we saw on the first day of our rebirth?"


    "Remember, the man who I can''t read his memory is very angry at me."

 Chapter 81

    "I think he has a lot of secrets." Ling Jue touched her chin and intuitively told her that the man was very dangerous.


    Although she is not afraid of him, it will be very troublesome if she gets in the way of her own.


    Moreover, even if she doesn''t find him any trouble, he still seems to have a feud with himself, chasing her.


    "It must be, sir, do you think he has changed from a monster Ouch -- "


    just after Tang Yuan finished, he ate a chestnut. He curled his mouth wrongly," why not "


    " why don''t you say he''s a fairy man? "


    "Maybe It''s strange! " Seeing the way Sir Alex was rubbing his fists, he quickly swallowed his words.


    Alas, I can''t even tell the truth these days.


    "Is it possible that he was born again?! Or he has a powerful thing on him. "


    "It''s impossible, sir. It''s been a long time since the emperor Gu came of age. Do you remember that when you were 15, you almost died of illness?"


    "Well?"


    "That''s because I''ve absorbed all the energy from you, and I''ve survived. Hahahaha!"


    Lingjue thought of the way she was dying at that time. Her deep pupils were shining with light. She caught Tangyuan in the palm of her hand. "You said, I was dying that time, because of you..."


    "Yes? Sir? Did I say that? Do I have one? Do you have it! " It''s struggling, my God! God! It''s going to die!


    Sir Alex will rip it open and then put it in his stomach Eh, what''s in its stomach?


    "Little Tangyuan, let me see if you have tofu dregs or peanut seeds in your stomach."


    "Sir, they know it''s wrong. Wow, they were young at that time, so they thought that this man would eat well, and then they sucked all the essence from you. It was an accident. If you think about it, this kind of thing still happens in miaojiang. There are big elders to save you. If it happened in such a place, it would be dead at all, so it''s absolutely impossible for anything to be more powerful than this tangyuan. "


    Lingjue let go of it. Seeing how eloquent it is and how to change the topic, she doesn''t care about the past.


    "Let''s go, here we are." This time they came by taxi. They were always noisy in the back seat. Seeing the familiar brand, she knew that she had reached her destination.


    After giving money to get off, she walked into the street, which was still very busy.


    Lingjue suddenly thought of something. Last time she saw fengyulin here, and then she saw fengyulin in the casino.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, she had a bad premonition. She hoped that the man would die and not disturb her again.


    She could see that the man had only hate for her. He had saved his life, but he always wanted to kill himself. He was a cold and merciless old man.


    "Sir, that handsome little brother last time was only 22 years old."


    "Oh." Cold face.


    "But he''s tall."


    "Oh."


    "Sir, you think he''s beautiful, don''t you? Sir, you... "


    "I only know that your hair will be gone in a moment!" Lingjue grabs it in her hand and stares at it menacingly. "That man is very disgusting. You''d better not mention it in front of me, or I''ll wipe out your hair!"


    "Sir, whoa..." Tang Yuan burst into tears and complained, "you either threatened me with hot water or plucked my hair. The truth is clear. "


    Ling Jue put it in his pocket and walked into the gambling ground. This guy has to be pitiful again. Let him calm down.

 Chapter 82

    As soon as he entered the gambling ground, tangyuan jumped out of his pocket excitedly. "Sir, it''s so fragrant, so delicious."


    It greedily looks at the stones that are being opened by those people. However, it can''t move those things. After all, they are others'' things.


    Last time he came here, Sir Alex was going to pick up the leak because of his abnormal body. He never found anything delicious.


    Now it is in this gambling field, just like a hungry mouse jumping into the rice bowl.


    "None of these jades are of the best quality. You can''t see the more common ones."


    Ling Jue takes a look at the jade that those people open, or for those people, it''s a treasure, but for Tangyuan, it''s just a little white sugar, which can''t quench her thirst at all.


    The more this guy recovers, the higher the level of jade he needs.


    "Sir, what can you buy for ten thousand dollars?" Tangyuan saw a sign at the entrance of every small shop in the gambling market.


    [great sale! 100000 per piece! ]


    great sale! Fifty thousand per piece! ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue didn''t expect to have such a thing, just a few stones, all of which can be sold to 50000 yuan.


    She thought there would be thousands of stones.


    Although gambling stone has the saying that "immortals can''t break inch jade", there are many people who are eager to be rich and poor. Everyone wants to be the rich one.


    Moreover, many gambling venues will cheat.


    However, no one can cheat lingjue here, because there is tangyuan.


    Two people walked silently for a while in the presence, saw a lot of stones that people bought at a high price, but could not open anything.


    Some people buy the jade with the best quality.


    "Luo Jun, you can''t do this stone! It''s said that those who open stones here are all compensated. You can''t pit my old friend. "


    "Brother Wang, the jade I just went to replace today is really new. There will be no problem."


    "No, no, no, I have a little money with me today. If this gamble breaks down, my mother-in-law will divorce me."


    "Lao Wang, I''m really good. You can choose whatever you like. I''ll open it for you."


    "Forget it. You''ve lost dozens of gambling here. I''ll go first. However, Lao Luo, I believe you can turn over these raw stones. Come on! "


    "Lao Wang! Lao Wang! "


    He wanted to catch him, but he ran away.


    Luo Jun looks lost. He sits in front of the shop and smokes. He can''t afford the rent this month.


    Last time, more than ten gamblers came here to buy the stones, but all of them broke down, and none of them went up.


    Therefore, the reputation of his shop has plummeted, and ordinary people don''t come in to buy raw stones.


    "How do I sell this?" Lingjue asked, pointing to a pile of stones nearby.


    "Fifty one yuan, whatever you choose." Luo Jun has a look at Ling Jue, a child?


    Oh, these days, even children come to play.


    Only children will enter his shop.


    "Can you make it cheaper? I''ll take this. " Lingjue picked up a small head and looked at him seriously.


    Luo Jun stopped smoking and looked at him for a moment. Then he cried and laughed, "this is at least ten thousand yuan, kid. Do you have any money?"


    "I''m fifteen, don''t call me a kid." Lingjue threw ten thousand yuan to him and said coldly, "I want this."


    Luo Jun is stunned. This kid didn''t come to make fun of him?!


    However, there are 50000 raw stones here? No way.

 Chapter 83

    "I''m sorry, my uncle just joked with you. This stone is the starting price of 50000 yuan. Do you get ten thousand yuan from home to play? Take it back quickly. Your parents will be worried for a while. "


    Luo Jun returned the bundle of ten thousand yuan to him, hoping to take back his original stone from his hand.


    Lingjue is holding on to it. She can''t easily buy 10000 pieces of raw stone. It''s a fool to let go.


    "Children, here..." Luo Jun looked at him like this, but he was helpless. "I got all these raw stones from Myanmar and spent all my savings - eh, why do I say so much to a child. Well, this stone is for you. Anyway, nothing can be opened in such a small piece. "


    Looking at lingjue''s persistence, he suddenly didn''t know what to say, so he put the money into his arms, didn''t go back to his original stone, sat back on the stool and continued smoking.


    "Sir, I''m afraid this man is a fool? What about the top-grade glass in this raw stone? He just gave it to you? "


    "I don''t know." Lingjue went up to him and handed him the money. "I''m here to buy the raw stone. How can I count the customers? Take the money and you''ll open the raw stone for me."


    Luo Jun raised his head incredibly, looked at the money he handed, swallowed and spit, "little friend..."


    "I said I''m not a kid!" Ling Jue frowned. How could this man be so stupid.


    Her height of 170 + is not like a child.


    Although the face of a little fresh meat looks young, it can''t be called a child by her action of throwing 10000 yuan in one hand.


    "Cough, young man, do you really want this stone?" He thought to himself, it won''t be any young master coming out to play.


    Almost everyone who saw Ling Jue thought of this.


    With noble spirit and indifference, I look like a young master coming out to experience people''s feelings.


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded. Of course she did.


    "Well, I''ll give you ten thousand yuan, but if the gambling breaks down," he said, pausing for a moment, thinking that the little boy should not know the meaning of gambling breaks down, and explaining, "that is to say, you can''t cry if you lose."


    "Well, open the stone." Lingjue''s mouth corners, with a nod.


    Hearing this, Luo Jun took a hard smoke and threw the cigarette end aside. Then he went to the machine''s place. "My shop may collapse, so all the stone workers left. Now my boss is in charge of many kinds of work, ha ha."


    He opened the stone with a playful mood.


    Grin -


    the sound of the machine working, cut a small piece of the big stone, and then finely polish it.


    "Be careful not to cut in the middle." Ling Jue stood by and reminded me.


    "Heller." They will listen to the guests when they open the stone. After all, it''s sold to others. If it''s cut down, it''s not easy to talk.


    "Grind along this side." Ling Jue pointed to the right side of the stone, "drive to the minimum power, slowly, this jade is relatively small and easy to destroy."


    Luo Jun raised his head and looked at him. Then he had no choice but to smile. Was the young man shocked?


    I imagine there is jade in it. Alas, if it breaks down in a while, he will cry.


    Ling Jue looked at it carefully, and occasionally pointed it out.


    "Oh, Luo Jun, you still have guests." At this time, a group of people came in. Luo Jun shook his hands and almost didn''t cut the stone in half. Fortunately, he shut down the machine in a hurry.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to them with a wry smile, "it''s not open today. I''ll send the money to you next week."

 Chapter 84

    "Isn''t this the opening of the stone?" Five or six people came in and kicked the stool next to them.


    The leader sat on the stool, with his legs cocked and a sneer on his face. "It looks very lively."


    Luo Jun smiled bitterly. "This young man doesn''t understand anything. He says he wants to buy raw stone. I''ll help him open it."


    "Oh? At least 50, 000 yuan. Let''s give our brother some interest first. "


    "The little boy has only ten thousand yuan. Let''s play for the elder brothers. Next week, next week I will send the money to your house. "


    "Ten thousand dollars?" He stood up with a sneer. "Are you breaking the rules? Don''t you know that in Nanning Road, all the raw stones, even the thumb size, have to be 50000? "


    He kicked over his stool, and the younger brother immediately came forward to light his cigarette.


    "Hei Zai, you see, this is just a middle school student. He must have come to play. I understand the hidden rules of the original stone. I will treat you as a filial servant with this ten thousand yuan. Even today, all the money I sell will be sent to you. "


    Luo Jun frowned a little. He didn''t understand. Before the day of paying off the debts, these people came here to ask for debts, even though they wanted to do something.


    "It''s time for you to stone me. I''m busy." Ling Jue looked at the time, and she has been delayed here for a long time. She has to drive a lot of stones. She has to go to the casino. It''s too late.


    Heizai sent someone to come forward and take Luo Jun''s ten thousand yuan. He took a look at the stone behind him. "Brothers are going to pick out a piece to play with. At that time, boss Luo paid interest."


    "Black boy! Don''t go too far! " Luo Jun stands up and stops them. If one person is chosen, how can he do business.


    The price of the raw stone is also quite high. The bigger it is, the more expensive it is. Some of it even costs millions. How could it be possible to pay them interest!


    "Ho Ho, boss Luo, it seems that you don''t want to do business." Hei Zai sneered and looked at his shop. "My boss said that if the shop gives him something, you don''t have to pay it back. He can also give you a sum of money --"


    "impossible!" Luo Jun roared, his face red.


    "Brothers, whatever you choose." Hei Zai is determined to do something. He sneers and several people behind him rush forward.


    Luo Jun blocks them, but they throw him aside.


    The situation here has been found by many people, pointing and watching. This kind of thing has happened many times in this place, and they are also used to it.


    But it''s also fun to watch.


    "Go away, boy!" Heizai reaches out to pick up lingjue. It''s too inconvenient for him to stand here.


    But when he reached out, he was held tightly.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the person who grabbed him, his small body, his thin hands with such great strength, and his beautiful eyes were full of cruelty.


    "Go away!" Ling Jue slapped him hard on the head.


    Bang!


    Hei Zai''s body was thrown in front of the crowd. He covered his chest, didn''t care about the blood flowing from his mouth, and stared at Ling Jue viciously, "boy, do you know who our eldest brother is? You dare to touch me. "


    "I never look at the owner when I beat a dog. The owner who can raise this kind of dog is not a good thing. I will fight together."


    Lingjue raised a smile at the corners of her mouth and stared at the people who were stopped. "Are you going or can I help you?"

 Chapter 85

    "Son of a bitch! How dare a middle school student be so arrogant Several people rushed up, this time the goal is not the original stone, nor Luo Jun, but Ling Jue.


    They want to teach this arrogant boy a lesson!


    "Stop it! He is still a child! Nothing! If you want the stone, you can choose it! Don''t bully! " Luo Jun roared. He couldn''t keep up with the speed of those people.


    When he reacted and rushed up, the men had been thrown to the ground by Ling Jue and rolled with Hei Zai, while the young man was still standing in place.


    Not only the onlookers, but also Luo Jun was shocked. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Ling Jue with a cold face. "This little brother..."


    "Boss, can you stone me soon? I''m very busy. " Ling Jue frowned and frowned.


    Luo Jun nodded nervously, looked at the wailing people lying on the ground, went to the machine and continued to stone him.


    "Boy! You wait for me! " Hei Zai stares at Ling Jue in fear, and takes people away.


    "The black dog and so on." Lingjue suddenly stopped him and said curiously, "your daughter-in-law gave you a green hat yesterday. You killed the adulterer and threw him into the well. Does the police know about this?"


    "You -" Hei Zai looks at Ling Jue in horror. It''s impossible. That''s what he did last night. At midnight, no one knows. How does she know?!


    "Besides, your boss''s daughter-in-law is the precious daughter of the Local Taxation Bureau of Beicheng district. Why does your boss dare to support more than ten lovers?"


    "You -" Hei Zai was about to pee his pants in fear. Fortunately, several people nearby helped him, and he didn''t limp down.


    "By the way, what''s more, your daughter-in-law was beaten by you and almost choked. She was tied up at home all day. She didn''t get any water and didn''t know if she died. Would you like to have a look? Killing is death


    "Ah ah! Ghosts! This man is a ghost! "


    He ran away, shouting that lingjue was a ghost, and his little brothers watched lingjue for a long time in fear.


    Ling Jue gave them a big smile.


    "Ah! There are ghosts! " A few people run.


    Lingjue raises her eyebrows, chuckles and squats down to look at Luo Jun''s stone. "Hurry up, be careful not to damage my jade."


    "Yes, yes." Luo Jun perspiration a direct current, boldly looked at Ling Jue, "this little brother, how do you know their affairs?"


    Luo Jun is thinking that this little brother will not know his secret.


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are more onlookers. It was originally an interesting thing to open stone.


    Now I see the strength of the young man just now, which makes them more interested in this stone cutting.


    "This shop is full of bad luck. I bought one hundred and thirty thousand last time. There is nothing."


    "Me, too. Last time I bought more than 200000 pieces of raw stone, I opened a fake skin and almost didn''t get angry with me. If we lose more than 200000 yuan, we will buy a happy one. "


    "Me too. I didn''t open the last one."


    "Me too, so I don''t even open stones in his house."


    "I don''t know if I can drive this time."


    "No way. Look at the big stone in Luo Jun''s hand. If it can have jade, I will eat Xiang."


    "Hahaha, I eat it too. It''s impossible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Jun listened to the discussion around him and smiled bitterly. Can''t he really produce jade here?

 Chapter 86

    "Do you listen to others when you do business? Do what others ask you to do? People say that you don''t have jade here, so you just throw all the original stones in the corner, go to borrow money and buy a bunch of new ones back? Do you live in the eyes of others when you do business? "


    Ling Jue squatted to look at him, his face was full of ridicule.


    She would never mind this man if he didn''t impress her well.


    "How do you know..." He looked at Ling Jue in a guilty way, then sighed and polished the stone in his hand carefully. "I''m helpless, too. The last batch of jade didn''t turn green after selling dozens of pieces. It''s all in Burma. Why can''t my one be green? "


    "Jade is also spiritual. Those people are just unlucky."


    Lingjue lightly said, "maybe you are unlucky."


    "Sir, you poke people''s hearts." Tang Yuan sat on her shoulder and sniggered.


    "I know that, brother. Alas, you don''t understand our business. This kind of thing is really helpless. I can only do this. Now I owe 10 million yuan to usury. I can only afford to sell all the jade here. "


    "So you can sell me all those jade." Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised, pointing to the original stone he had thrown on the other side.


    All the things without jade were picked away.


    Tang Yuan said that at least 70% of the rest of the pile had jade and some were top grade.


    "You..." He swallowed his saliva and looked at him incredulously. Even if he thought there was no hope for the jade, he had to sell it for a sum of money.


    "That, little brother, those jade are very expensive. Although I don''t think there is any hope, but It can''t be less than five million. After all, when I took the goods, I also took ten million. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is slightly shocked, which pile is only five million?


    "Sir, this man may be a fool. Hurry to throw money at him! Hit him! We''ll be rich! Ha ha ha. There are many delicious food in it! Tangyuan has smelled! "


    Tangyuan has rolled happily. Unexpectedly, he still picked up the leak.


    "Sir, if we buy that pile, we won''t have to go to the casino. We''ll open it here directly. Those people are so angry. Hahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue looks at Luo Jun again. He is seriously polishing the stone in his hand at the moment. The machine is still bared.


    "I''ll take that pile of stones and give you ten million."


    "Ah!! It''s green! " Lingjue''s words just finished, he was grinding off a little stone on the edge, and saw that there was a touch of green in it, which was very beautiful.


    He screamed, his eyes filled with tears, and cried out, "the God of mould here has gone. It''s green! Excellent glass! "


    The onlookers came forward one after another and talked about it:


    "is it green?"


    "It''s really green. It''s still a kind of glass. God, it''s beautiful!"


    "It''s not just fake leather." There is a sour road.


    "I don''t know. Keep driving!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, I want a pile of raw stones over there, OK?" Lingjue once again mentioned to him the original stone that he disliked.


    It''s the same price as selling to others. It''s better to give it to yourself.


    "Good! Little brother! Sold to you! You are my lucky star! " Luo Jun looked at him excitedly, very happy, and continued to concentrate on polishing the stone in his hand.


    Lingjue hooked the corner of her mouth, lucky star?


    At the moment, there are two tall men standing in the crowd, looking at the boy squatting on the ground, one of them looks a little gloomy.


    "You know that kid?"

 Chapter 87

    "I don''t know." Feng Yulin''s face was cold. He took out his cell phone and sent a message. Then he looked at Kaishi carefully.


    Wei jingnian doesn''t believe it. He stares at Ling Jue''s back carefully for a moment. How does Lin know a boy who looks like a high school student.


    And look at Lin''s face, the two look like enemies -


    "glass seed! Glass type! " Luo Jun finally polished all the stones. He carefully wiped the traces beside him with a sandcloth. Looking at the transparent glass jade, he murmured, "it''s a miracle."


    "Boss Luo, is this jade for sale?" Just then, someone pushed the crowd away and went in, smiling at Luo Jun.


    "It turns out that it''s manager Xing of Haijin jewelry. I didn''t expect you to come here." Luo Jun walked past respectfully.


    Lingjue looks at the steward lightly. He should be a powerful person, although he hasn''t heard of it.


    "It''s actually the manager of the largest jewelry store in yunhaizhou."


    "How could he come? Isn''t all the jade in their shop provided by the gambling ground of the group? "


    "Who knows? I don''t know if people will take a fancy to your jade."


    "They don''t lack this kind of glass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people looked at the middle of the discussion and ignored a problem, that is, the jade is lingjue''s.


    Except for two people standing in the crowd, everyone else was surprised.


    "Why are you helping that kid?" Wei jingnian didn''t understand. He touched his chin and thought about his face. "Why don''t you like this little boy?"


    This Haijin jewelry is owned by fengyulin H.L. company. He just sent a message to let the manager come to see the jade.


    Wei jingnian really didn''t understand. He said he didn''t know this kid, but he helped him at this time, tut tut.


    "I think you''ll have one more black eye in a while, permanent black." Feng Yulin turns his head and glances at him with a dim eye.


    I have to say that in terms of threat, he is similar to Ling Jue.


    When lingjue threatened Tangyuan, she also said that she never did it. When she did, she had already planted it.


    Wei jingnian swallowed his saliva and stood where he couldn''t reach with one hand. As expected, he guessed it. Let''s go far.


    has the final say brother Luo Jun, who is in trouble. He hesitated for a while. He handed the jade to lingjue. "This jade is the little brother, he will not sell it."


    Mr. Xing looked at lingjue with a smile, "this little brother, you can offer me a price. Our company needs this kind of glass recently. I wonder if you can make it convenient."


    "If you have money, everything is easy to discuss." Lingjue smiled a little, raised the jade handle in her hand and played with it, holding Tangyuan tightly all the time.


    "Sir! This is great! I want to eat! Eat! Whoa! Oh, woo! Eat! "


    It kept struggling, was about to jump to her other hand, but she was tightly pressed.


    "It''s for sale. This man seems to like it very much. He can get a good price."


    "No! No! This taste is so pure! I want to eat it! Please ~ please sir ~ whoa ~ "


    Tangyuan looks up and looks at her with moist eyes. His face is full of bitterness and grievances.


    Ling Jue rubbed his eyebrows and his heart. He could only take it back and throw it into his pocket. "Eat it."


    What can I do without my little princess.


    "Sir, I love you so much." Tangyuan goes into her pocket and enjoys it.


    "What do you mean, little brother?" It''s agreed to sell for as long as the money is given? What''s going on in your pocket?

 Chapter 88

    "I suddenly think this jade is good, and I want to take it." Lingjue chuckled and looked at Luo Jun, who was excited. "Boss Luo, you just agreed to sell these to me. Please help me to open them."


    Luo Jun was stunned. He thought of the kind of glass she had made, which was worth millions of dollars. So he nodded without thinking about it. "You pick it, and give me the stone you picked."


    "Just a moment." Ling Jue went over and rummaged in the stone pile for a while.


    "Sir, this one has, this one also has, this one is also." Tangyuan is enjoying and guiding her.


    Ling Jue took two out of stock, one out of stock and three stones. "Here you are."


    "Ho Ho, boss Luo, why not? We need jade urgently. There is only one machine for mining jade here. I''ll ask some people to help you. It''s not early either. It''s good for the little boy to go home and go to bed. After all, it''s time to grow up. "


    He said and made a phone call. Within five minutes, a group of people came with a jade mining machine.


    Many people were stunned at his move. The sea gold jewelry is a big family. How short of jade can he have this move.


    However, Wei jingnian here approached Feng Yulin involuntarily and looked at him in a daze, "brother, are you poor and crazy? No, is there no way to use money? You can give it to me. It''s not good to spoil it like this. Besides, that kid is under age. You can''t treat others like this "Ah!"


    Feng Yulin smashed a fist and glanced at him lightly, "give you a seven day cancellation."


    Wei jingnian covered his painful eyes and looked at him angrily. "I''m going to attend your father''s birthday on Sunday. How can you give me such an eye? What can I do if you let me be romantic? How many girls in yunhaizhou have broken their hearts! You did it all! "


    "Would you like to be more tidy? Give you another reward. " Feng Yulin turned to look at him, with some threat in his indifference.


    Wei jingnian hurriedly dodged and looked at him accusingly -- the violent man!!


    And lingjue in the field is very interested in looking at the general manager Xing. He asks people to open all the jade they have brought.


    She was also very happy. She continued to choose the raw stones for them. Yes, she''s still growing. She has to go to bed early.


    "Sir, I''ve got it. Hiccups are great." Tang Yuan jumped on her shoulder happily and almost sang a good day.


    "Eh! Sir, that handsome little brother is here. "


    "Well?"


    "Sir, don''t look back. He''s looking at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue''s body is frozen. Because there are too many people, she also ignores too many because of excitement. Unexpectedly, she meets Feng Yulin.


    He''s poisonous. Every time she goes out to do something, he''s there.


    "Sir, why does this handsome boy look so strange at you?"


    "Well?" What eyes? Although curious, lingjue continued to pick up the stone as if there was no fengyulin.


    "Like love but not love."


    "Tangyuan --"


    "cough, OK, I want to kill you."


    "That''s the normal look." Lingjue doesn''t care what she looks at any more. She picks out all the stones and classifies them. Many scrap experts are useless at first sight, and there is no need to open them.


    "It''s green!"


    "I have it too!"


    "I have it here too. God, it''s amazing that it turns green at the same time!"

 Chapter 89

    "Sir, are we going to get rich?" Tang Yuan looked at Ling Jue with great interest. He was excited and looked at the group of people who opened the stone. "Is it OK to give Tang yuan more delicious?"


    Ling Jue fondly touched his head, then looked at the group of people indifferently. The voice of Tang yuan, who had not yet spoken, rang again:


    "Sir, handsome little brother is peeping at you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s body is stiff, and she feels a touch of intriguing eyes on her.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for me to be stared at by a strange uncle."


    "Sir, is he a pedophile? You are so young, why does he love you every time he sees you Cough, no, I want to kill you? Why? "


    Tang Yuan patted himself on the chest and almost pulled out the tiger beard.


    Lingjue ravaged his face, pulled and laughed, "you''ll understand when you grow up. It''s a strange feeling. Take Tangyuan for example. If you see another king Gu who is more powerful than you, looks better than you, and is better than you in all aspects, you will certainly show that look. "


    "Does not exist!" Tang Yuan jumped out of her hand and said angrily, "there will never be an emperor Gu smarter than me in the world!"


    "Oh."


    Gently pull up the corner of the mouth to raise a bad smile, and stop talking.


    In the eyes of others, he was quite calm and terrible, as if he knew there was something in the stone. From the beginning to now, he has always been indifferent.


    "Hello, little brother, do you sell all these jade?" Xing always rubs his palm and suppresses his excitement.


    Excited to see these jade, live for so many years, he saw so many jade for the first time.


    Lingjue hears his words, and then she comes back to her senses. She seems to be busy. "Well, I''ll pick a few pieces and sell the rest."


    "Good!"


    Lingjue squatted down. The jade they had opened was carefully placed in the box. She reached out and touched it.


    "Sir, I want this!"


    "This, too!"


    "That''s a good one!"


    "Wow, this is better!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue took more than ten pieces of jade in her hand for a moment. She put them in the basket and pointed to the rest. "These and the opened ones are sold to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing always looks at the rest of the emeralds. Although they are not as good as the ones she chose, they are just as good.


    I don''t know what else to offer. He is looking forward to it.


    Boss asked him to come here. He predicted that there would be so many jade here.


    At the moment, he is full of admiration for his boss.


    Tangyuan has been lying in the basket happily. It''s so happy. It''s delicious.


    At the moment, Feng Yulin is staring at Ling Jue''s back. In Wei jingnian''s eyes, the man is already in a state of magic.


    Feng Yulin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The eyes of the Falcon were shining with some light. This time, he gave this kid a sweet date, which was also his reward for his life-saving grace.


    But, want to leave in such a smart way, ha ha.


    Lingjue felt a chill in her body. She didn''t need to think about what a bad idea someone was thinking.


    Did you decide to chop her off on her way home?


    "Green again! It''s amazing, isn''t it to say that the jade in this shop can''t produce jade? "


    "How can it be? Someone must have been unlucky. He picked out those who didn''t have jade. This kid is lucky. He is really more angry than others."

 Chapter 90

    Lingjue listened to the discussion and kept smiling. She didn''t smile until the stones were opened. It was over.


    It''s nearly one o''clock in the morning. She thinks it''s boring, but everyone is looking at this side with a good look and paying attention to the process of opening stone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Xing has been stunned. There are more than 200 pieces of raw stones and more than 130 pieces of jade. He thinks he may be dreaming. How can he be so rebellious!


    Although the best jade has been taken away by this little brother, there are still some good ones.


    It seems that the quality of this batch of raw stones is very good.


    "Boss Luo, your jade is really powerful." Xing always asked his people to count the jade and exchanged greetings with Luo Jun.


    But Luo Jun has been sitting beside the machine, burying his head and shaking his shoulders.


    "Boss Luo, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked at Luo Jun, who was buried in confusion. What happened?


    "Everyone..." Luo Jun raised his head and looked at the onlookers with reddish eyes. His voice was a little hoarse. "This shop of Luo Jun is not favored by the God of mildew. Today, all these prove that Luo Jun, who has been doing real business with raw stones, hopes that everyone will be better, earn money together, hope that the future of Nanning Road will be better, and will never do anything false. In recent days, you have also seen that my business has plummeted. It''s not that there is a problem with my raw stone, but that the gambling stone itself is gambling. It''s your ability to win. Losing has nothing to do with the shop. So I hope that you will not define the future of a store with one or two wins or losses. Thank you


    Lingjue''s eyes are shining, and the corners of her mouth are curved.


    "This kid saved the shop by accident." Wei jingnian felt his chin and looked at Ling Jue, "but you are still too young, you are too old Uh!


    As soon as his voice fell, a flash of black shadow hit him. Before he could react, he felt a pain in his eyes.


    "Fengyulin! You violent man! " He glared at him fiercely, but he didn''t dare to drop it. He stepped back step by step, grinning and saying, "you wait for me!"


    His prime looks! This is ruined by this man!


    Ah ah! His little girls!


    So many little girl fans are going to break their hearts. He has to go home and roll some eggs to ease them.


    Feng Yulin watched Wei jingnian leave, touched his fist, and turned to look at the young man in the field with a sneer, boy! Whoever you are, you will die this time!


    Tangyuan lies in the basket, satiated on the face, excellent, and full of food.


    "Little brother, these jade stones have been counted out. Look at this list." He handed the paper to Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue glanced at it roughly, nodded lightly, "offer."


    Mr. Xing took a look at Feng Yulin outside the field, then stretched out five fingers. "You see, there are some masterpieces in it, so I''ll give you a whole number, fifty million yuan, OK?"


    "Good."


    Ling Jue knows that this is a high price.


    He immediately wrote a check to him, but Ling Jue didn''t accept it. He took a pen and paper and said, "put 40 million yuan on this card, and the remaining 10 million yuan is his."


    She pointed to the excited Luo Jun.


    Luo Jun hears to mention oneself, Leng for a while, "mine?"


    "Well, this is the payment. I promised 10 million yuan."


    "You No money? " Luo Jun is a little unbelievable.


    "Well, I''ll pay ten thousand yuan. Isn''t it raw stone?" Lingjue chuckled and handed him the check.


    "You have no money to pay back Do you know there will be jade in it? " Luo Jun can''t describe his mood. Is the child really playing?

 Chapter 91

    "You have no money to pay back Do you know there will be jade in it? " Luo Jun can''t describe his mood any more. Why would anyone dare to gamble like this.


    And this man is still a young boy -


    when he thinks of his calm appearance, Luo Jun can''t help admiring him. He has a promising future.


    Lingjue raised her eyebrows lightly, looked at the stones stacked over there, and chuckled, "you may not believe it, but I really guessed it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guess? What else can he say? Luo Jun is dead.


    Lingjue confirms that the money from Mr. Xing''s side has arrived at the account, so she carries the small basket to go. "Give this to me."


    Lingjue is talking about this small basket. Tangyuan is about to end. After a while, these jade will be thrown into the trash can.


    "OK Ok... " Luo Jun nodded stiffly and watched her disappear into the crowd with her basket.


    "Boss Luo, I want two jade stones!"


    "Boss Luo, I want all three pieces. I''ll open them now."


    "Boss Luo, your jade is also very good."


    "Ha ha, boss Luo, these stones are ready for me. I''ll rub my luck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At one time, all the onlookers rushed into his shop and picked out the hundreds of jade he had just pulled.


    Luo Jun felt that he was really dreaming.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue goes to the door and picks up the jade in the basket for 20 minutes. Tangyuan has turned all the jade into a piece of waste stone.


    These stones are no different from the white marble on the side of the road.


    Lingjue threw things into the river when she passed by the river.


    Tang Yuan squats on her shoulder and burps.


    "Sir, I''ve recovered 20%. Haha, it''s good. I''ll grow claws tomorrow after I digest it." He thought happily that when he had his claws, he could play with Xiaobai.


    Lingjue raised her eyebrows slightly. "I remember you said you can only have claws after 30 percent."


    "No, that''s normal. Now this situation is not normal. The quality of these jades is good, much better than the general ones. So the ability is pure Can you understand what I said? "


    "You think --"


    "Sir, someone is coming." Tangyuan suddenly nervous way.


    Lingjue stood on the path. There was no one in the early morning. For a while, she was exposed to the enemy.


    "It''s him -" Ling Jue frowned, looking at the man coming out of the dark, his face heavy.


    "Eh, it''s a handsome little brother," said Tang yuan, crouching on her shoulder, looking curiously at the people who appeared. "Sir, he''s going to kill you."


    "I see it." Lingjue looks at pointing at her silencing gun. She uses it every time. Can she do something new.


    Bang -


    after a slight sound, a bullet came at her at full speed.


    Ling Jue''s figure flashed like a ghost and disappeared into his sight.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are dim. This kid''s speed is so fast!


    Lingjue smiled quietly. When she saw him for the first time, she didn''t do her best because her head was hit by the original owner. Now this man still wants to provoke her. She really wants to die!


    "Haha! Fun! " Tang Yuan watched Ling Jue''s figure getting closer and closer to that handsome little brother, and suddenly laughed.


    Lingjue hears its smile and really wants to throw it out as a bomb.


    Ling Jue passed through the nearby trees, and the figure that galloped away stopped beside him at once. His long legs kicked hard at his hand, kicking the gun in his hand away. When he said it was too late, Ling Jue''s hand had grabbed his neck. "You are slow."

 Chapter 92

    "Is it?"


    Although her hand was on his neck, his face was still indifferent and his tone was not nervous.


    "Sir, be careful!"


    Before Tangyuan said it, lingjue found that there was a dagger in the man''s hand. He had expected that she would come near?!


    Before he could take back his hand, lingjue was held to his chest by his dagger.


    "Are you fast or me fast?" There was a wry smile around his mouth.


    Lingjue''s deep pupils are dimly shining. Does this man look down on him?


    The light here is very dark. If someone sees them, they will surely despise the two men''s proximity. They look like holding each other at the moment.


    "To let you die at such a happy time is a reward for helping me."


    Feng Yulin''s men suddenly tried hard to stab him in the chest.


    In his eyes, lingjue is already a dead man. He knows his secret and flirts with him. If someone else doesn''t know how many meters the grass on the grave is.


    He tolerated the boy for a month.


    Ling Jue felt a slight pain in her chest, and her hands were more and more trying to grip his neck.


    "Two over there! What are you doing?! "


    Suddenly, behind them, a group of people appeared on the road, and they were still acquaintances.


    Hearing the voice, Feng Yulin''s eyes darkened a little. He said to lingjue in a gloomy voice, "boy, you can live for a few more minutes. You know what to say and what not to say. "


    He then put away the dagger in his hand, and the group of people who fell in the grass at the moment would not pay attention to the gun.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll live longer than you." Lingjue also let go of him, looked down at his chest, was scratched a slight wound, the white shirt also broke a small hole, you can see the skin inside, a little red blood outflow.


    Feng Yulin takes off his suit coat and wraps Ling Jue up so that people outside can''t see her wound.


    Lingjue wanted to revenge the man, but she was in a good mood when she saw a bruise around his neck.


    "It''s the president." The man standing on the road came over, and it was Yue Shu and his assistants who were impressed.


    "Sir! Not good! So is the policeman! Tangyuan will be solved immediately! " Tangyuan jumped out and headed for the policeman.


    The light is very dark. Lingjue is hiding behind fengyulin when Tangyuan hasn''t finished.


    That policeman is the one who saw lingjue galloping on fengyulin last time.


    He must remember lingjue''s appearance. After all, he is so handsome that he can easily see it.


    "President Feng is still wandering in the street at two or three in the morning. What is this?" Yue confessor took a look at the person behind him. He could only see a small body. His eyes flashed a long light and joked, "this is Girlfriend? "


    Feng Yulin hid Ling Jue''s body behind him, like protecting his girlfriend. "Captain Yue is really responsible. He doesn''t patrol the street in the middle of the night."


    "Ha ha, President Feng, how can we say that we are also working for the government? We have met so many times and are acquaintances. Which girl is your girlfriend behind you? Why don''t you introduce her? Look down on yuemou? "


    "He''s a bit timid."


    "It''s very courageous to be with President Feng. How can you be a coward?"


    Yue confessed and walked over with a light smile. He glanced at the ground and found nothing. This makes him slightly frown. Is it true that Yu Lin is walking with his girlfriend in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 93

    "President Feng, let me see what your girlfriend will do? Is there any secret that can''t be hidden like this? " He took advantage of Feng Yulin''s unpreparedness and suddenly dragged Ling Jue to the front.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you --"


    two voices of one voice sounded, the voice of Yue confessor in front, the policeman in the back,


    "Sir, it''s done!" When he said it was you, Tang yuan finally eliminated his memory, jumped back to her shoulder and said, "Sir, is it wonderful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is not in the mood to go back to Tangyuan now. Instead, she looks at Yue confessing and flings off his hand coldly.


    When Feng Yulin saw that Yue confessor knew Ling Jue, he suddenly pulled him into his arms and said in the voice they heard, "you know him --"


    "how about that?" Lingjue''s voice is low. She hates both of them.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were shining, and he looked down at him. That little face was really beautiful.


    At the moment, Feng Yulin only wore a shirt, and the hot temperature lingered around her.


    Lingjue suddenly remembered that night, she was riding on him and touching his chest, which seemed to be good. Cough.


    But Yue confessed to look at the two people''s behavior, was surprised to be sluggish, for a long time only then regained own voice, asked under the hand, "do you know him?"


    "EH -" Li Qiang scratched his head. Who is it?


    Why did he think of it just now? He has no impression at all.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of Yue confessed was cold.


    He couldn''t remember, but he said awkwardly, "I may have been mistaken."


    Yue confession looked at Ling Jue coldly, then glanced at Feng Yulin. His voice was inexplicable. "I didn''t expect that Feng would be with Xiao Jue."


    Xiaojue? It''s so close.


    Lingjue''s mouth is very familiar with him? Ha-ha.


    Feng Yulin''s deep eyes crossed Ling Jue''s face and said quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t the president know xiaojue''s identity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin didn''t speak. He checked this kid, but he couldn''t find him after that night. This man didn''t exist in the world, and he couldn''t find anything at all.


    So he didn''t know who he was.


    Now when Yue confessed, he was curious about who the boy was.


    "Xiaojue, come to my brother. I''m curious. What are you doing here with President Feng in the middle of the night? "


    Yue confessed with a bad smile. I don''t know Ling Zhensheng''s reaction when he knew that Ling Jue had something to do with Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue raised her head and looked at Yue Shu curiously. "Who are you?"


    As soon as she said this, Feng Yulin smiled, but Yue confessed angrily. Is this kid pretending to be stupid?


    The people behind Yue confessed looked at their eldest brother awkwardly. What was the situation.


    Feng''s so-called girlfriend turned out to be a boyfriend. Well, they all know that men in the upper class like to raise Luan children. Maybe this boy is also a boyfriend.


    But, this kid''s own eldest brother also knows, moreover also very familiar appearance.


    In an instant, we made up a lot of pictures.


    It''s not good for two men to compete for a man -


    Luan boy, who is so aboveboard and grabs the president.


    Yue confessed with anger, chuckled and looked at Ling Jue. "Last time I had dinner with your father, Lingzhou governor, you may have forgotten."


    "Oh, I remember." Ling Jue nodded and looked at Yue Shu seriously. "Can you help me? I was kidnapped by this bad guy. "

 Chapter 94

    Feng Yulin holds his arm tightly. No wonder he can''t find him. It turns out that this is Ling Zhensheng''s son.


    It''s hard to do. If it''s for ordinary people, it''s probably easy for him to solve it.


    But Ling Zhensheng -


    he''s not afraid of his identity, but he''s a little troublesome in dealing with the aftermath.


    Yue repentance looked at him suspiciously and said, "xiaojue, first tell your brother why you''re with Feng Chang?"


    "You save me first." Lingjue still insists.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue confessed to look at his indifferent appearance. He didn''t think the kid was kidnapped when he took a flick at the corner of his mouth.


    What suddenly occurred to him, and he pushed Li Qiang next to him, "you said last time that the little boy you met, but still have an impression?"


    "Yes..." Li Qiang scratched his head awkwardly. In fact, he forgot why the young man''s face was like a mosaic in his mind.


    But the boss now asked, he dare not say that he forgot to just hold on.


    Yue confessed to give him a wink, let him see Ling Jue.


    Li Qiang second understood, looked at Ling Jue for a few seconds, and then found that there was no such person in his impression.


    He shook his head at Yue confessor, then tried to recall the figure in his mind.


    Yue confessed to take a deep look at Ling Jue, chuckled, raised his eyes to Feng Yulin, "Feng president, can you explain now?"


    "Explain what?" Feng Yulin continues to pretend to be stupid. Now he is worried about whether his identity will be revealed by this boy.


    But it doesn''t seem that Yue confessed that he didn''t know that he was the venom at all.


    And that policeman just made him wonder. He also knew that it was the policeman who checked the kid''s ID card that night. Why can''t he recognize it now?


    Moreover, it seems that he has no impression at all.


    But it shouldn''t be. After all, he is a policeman. How can he forget a person''s appearance in a few days. What''s more, this kid is so easy to remember.


    "This crazy president, you like the little boy, and you can''t kidnap me like this? I''m just going out to go to the bathroom. Why did you tie me up here and ask me to gamble some stones for you and help you publicize your jewelry store in the name of the present? How can I say that I''m only a minor? Are you really good? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin looks at the cute little thing in his arms, hoping to strangle him.


    What does it mean that he likes little boys?


    What is it that he asked him to gamble with him?


    This kid, it''s a damn thing!


    "Does the president cover stones in the gambling field?" Yue confession looked at him inexplicably.


    Taoshi refers to that this shop prepares many raw stones with high probability to open jade, and then the business cooperates with the shop owner to open the jade in the public''s year, and the business buys it at a high price.


    The news that the merchants have bought a lot of jade will be spread out, and the reputation of the stores will rise.


    "Yes, he is. Captain Yue, you see I''m just a kid who just graduated from junior high school. I don''t understand anything. I was kidnapped by this man. As a policeman, don''t you kill people? " Ling Jue looks at Yue confessing seriously. Although the whole person is still indifferent, what he says is convincing.


    Yue confessed to his sudden heartache. After all, he found out the last time he ate. This kid has no place in Ling''s family.

 Chapter 95

    Now, he is still being used by fengyulin. He didn''t expect that fengyulin would be such a person.


    Even if you like the little boy, you should use him to do such immoral things.


    What''s more, I know he''s the governor''s son.


    Seeing Ling Jue''s beautiful face, Yue confessed that it was all tangled and painful, so he looked at Feng Yulin in a gloomy tone, "Feng, please give it to me. I have some friendship with Lingzhou governor. You should not persecute such a small child in the future. As a colleague, I can forgive you this time, just as it never happened. But next time, I''ll see you in front of the president. "


    "President Feng, I warn you that you are not allowed to persecute me or other little boys in the future!" Ling Jue gave a cold Snort and looked upright.


    "President Feng is such a person."


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "Me too. I used to make him my idol."


    "Yes, I''m the same age. I didn''t expect to be so dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of plainclothes policemen behind Yue confessed to talk about it. Seeing lingjue, a little boy carved with jade, being caught by such a tall man, they made up a trick on the bed. Oh, my God, it''s crazy.


    Lingjue sees that everyone is partial to her side. Her mouth is slightly raised. Fengyulin still wants to fight with him. Ha ha Da, her three inch tongue is not deceitful.


    "Lingjue, right?"


    Just when she was proud, she heard a voice of meditation on her head.


    "I''ll talk to the governor tomorrow. Since I see you, I''ll go to get the license."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait!!


    Lingjue''s heart is full of alarm bells. What does that mean?


    This man is like this. He hasn''t tripped up?!


    "President Feng decided to find a man to be his wife?" The people who heard the words were all dumbfounded and looked at Feng Yulin.


    "Sir, you may not understand. Light! Tang Yuan understood. He said he would marry you as his daughter-in-law and ask you for a license! " Tangyuan suddenly said seriously.


    He just squatted on Feng Yulin''s shoulder, studying his body all the time.


    Why can''t he read his head? He has been thinking.


    Now hearing what he said, he cleverly explained it to Ling Jue.


    Then he jumped back to lingjue''s shoulder. The man couldn''t see through it, so he had better stop looking.


    "I disagree." Lingjue took a deep breath, repressed her anger, broke away from his shackles and stood aside. Secretly kicked the gun out of the handle into the grass, and looked at Feng Yulin seriously, "Feng president, please respect yourself. As a man in his twenties, you are an old man to me. I have a good youth and don''t want to have anything to do with you. Besides, you don''t know how many men there have been, and whether there are any diseases. Please let me go. I won''t help you in the matter of immorality. "


    Lingjue said, and walked toward Yue confession. "I''ll go first. Don''t tell my father about it. I don''t want him to worry about it. Thank you."


    She said she walked away from the crowd and disappeared in the street for a moment.


    Feng Yulin frowned. He couldn''t understand him. If you hate him, just give him to Yue confessor. Although Yue confessor may not believe, he will guard against him.


    Now he even helps him. Yue confesses that he didn''t find the action of kicking a gun, but he saw it.


    "President Feng, I didn''t expect that. Tut Tut, if the media know about this, they don''t know how to write it. "


    Yue confessed to look at him menacingly. Feng Yulin, the perfect man, was finally caught by him!

 Chapter 96

    Feng Yulin''s eyes light across the hidden gun. His face is unpredictable, and he directly ignores Yue confession and heads for the road.


    "Fengyulin!"


    When Yue confessed to his arrogance, he stopped him and said coldly, "if this matter is exposed, do you want to compete for the presidency? I''m afraid that even the post of president of Commerce and politics must be revoked. You know, the president hates homosexuality very much. The last law has to be changed this time. Do you dare to commit crimes against the wind


    Feng Yulin hears the words, stops his steps, looks back at him, and looks at him with contempt in his eyes. "It won''t take you to jump in front of me."


    He said that the figure disappeared in front of him. Yue confessed to hold his fist tightly and seal the imperial court! Don''t wait for me to have your handle!


    As for homosexuality, it can''t be a handle at all. He knows that Feng Yulin also knows that, so he doesn''t pay attention to it at all, hehe.


    "Boss, this royal is really arrogant. If it''s not for his backstage and the presidential election, it''s his turn." Li Qiang looks at the place where Feng Yulin disappeared angrily.


    Yue Shu''s clenched fist was loosened and his voice slightly mocked himself. "He just despised our guard. Now we really have no real power."


    "Boss, as long as we catch the venom, we can get real power. He only has a little skill and a little money. If we have power, he must bow to you! "


    "Ha ha." Yue confessed with a sneer, "who is behind Feng Yulin? You know that he is not only rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone stopped talking. It''s true that Feng Yulin has the whole huge h.l group and that terrible background. Who can move him.


    "Let''s go and ask the people in the gambling field if it''s like lingjue said today."


    "Well."


    The crowd headed for the gambling ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue takes a taxi home and sits in the back seat with a leisurely face, while Tangyuan lies on her leg and jumps, trying to grow claws.


    "Sir, what are you thinking? Is it handsome? " Tang Yuan''s eyes are wide open and he looks at her curiously.


    "Well, when can he die?"


    "Well, sir, I don''t think you want him to die." Tang Yuan looked at her with interest. "Look, you can tell that little confessor that she is the one who assassinated the president. In this way, little confessor will doubted him. And the gun on the ground, and the clothes on your body. These are the evidences that can make him go wrong. But you didn''t say it, so Tangyuan felt that you certainly didn''t want to let Junmei die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue catches it and tramples it in her hand. She ponders for a moment, "yes."


    She really didn''t want Feng Yulin to have an accident. Why.


    Because she thought that man was really interesting. Although it was annoying to listen to, that''s why she thought it was fun.


    The man whose whole body is full of secrets, and whose character is similar to hers, must report the same flaws.


    The first time she saw him, she remembered his eyes, like the God of death crawling out of hell.


    She thought he was just an ordinary killer, but unexpectedly he had such a mysterious identity.


    Feng Yulin is really interesting.


    "Sir, you won''t wait for him to marry you, will you? Otherwise, you wear a little flower dress to seduce him. After you meet each other, you will fall in love with each other. You will not fight and kill again, ha ha ha. "

 Chapter 97

    After hearing Tangyuan''s words, lingjue''s eyes are dim. She doesn''t speak. She listens to it.


    "Sir, you don''t really like that handsome little brother. In fact, he is not an old man. You can see that you are 15 years old, he is 22 years old and you are 7 years old. "


    "What''s more, he is a very stable backer, much more powerful than Ling Zhensheng. It''s said that he can enjoy the cool with his back against the big tree..."


    "Here we are." The voice of the taxi driver came from the front.


    After lingjue paid the money, she went back to the community and went to the window of her room.


    Tangyuan is still there. She ignores it.


    "Sir, when do you wear women''s clothes? Wear a floral skirt, or a red skirt, or a wedding dress. Eh I think it''s all pretty, ha ha. "


    When lingjue finished speaking, she had already climbed over the wall, stepped on the windowsill on the first floor, and climbed up the window with her vigorous body.


    She jumped off the windowsill and landed steadily in the room.


    "Sir, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue grabs it and walks into the bathroom, with an evil smile on her lips. "Because I think it''s time for you to take a bath. I''ll have a good chat with you after you wash."


    "Tangyuan has stomachache." Tang Yuan looked at her smile and suddenly shivered. He peed quickly.


    "Take a hot bath and cure all diseases."


    "It''s really painful. It''s so painful. There''s also a headache. Whoa!"


    "The water is a little hot. It''s absolutely amazing." Lingjueyue laughs, turns on the hot water faucet, and gathers it downward.


    "Help!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ling Jue was alone again when she had breakfast. It''s said that Mu Xueling took a group of people to her mother-in-law''s house.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her hands. Anyway, she''s the only one in the family these three days.


    After eating, she was bored. She planned to go out and buy a mobile phone for herself. She was not used to it.


    Passing a mobile phone store by the side of the road, she walked straight in.


    "Hello, what kind of mobile phone do you want? Is there a designated brand? " A shopping guide came over and looked at him warmly.


    "No, let me see." Ling Jue glanced at the store and saw the biggest poster on the wall.


    [pear eight! New today! Amazing price 9999! ]


    "do you like this? This is the latest product in our shop. There are only a few. This brand is foreign, so the quality is better. "


    "Is the domestic one not good?" Lingjue heard her words and smiled coldly.


    The guide smiled awkwardly, and then he was surprised to find that he had made a mistake. "I''m sorry, I mean, the quality is right for the price."


    "I want this." Ling Jue looked for a while and pointed to an old man''s machine beside her.


    Guide buy Leng for a while, hurriedly take out mobile phone to hand him, casually ask, "you this is to buy for the old man in the home."


    "For my own use, how much is it?" Ling Jue looks at it and thinks it''s not bad. She looks at the standby time and doesn''t have to charge for a week.


    Good!


    "This is eighty yuan." She looked at him with a stiff face. Why does a little boy use such a mobile phone.


    Lingjue bought a phone card and paid to go out.


    After buying a mobile phone, the first thing is to call Gu Ziming. That guy doesn''t know if he has found a place.


    She can''t wait now. She wants to open a casino and play in an interesting casino. Otherwise, life is so lonely as snow.

 Chapter 98

    When Gu Ziming received lingjue''s call, he was discussing something with others.


    In order to facilitate Ling Jue to contact himself, he has bought a phone.


    "Hello --"


    "where is it?"


    "Sir, it''s you. I''m looking for a house now. I''ve got one. It''s a bit expensive, but the location is the best."


    "Tell me."


    Lingjue found her own coffee shop and sat down. She ordered a mocha and a golden orange lemon.


    The waiter looked at him in surprise. Would you like to have two drinks alone?


    Lingjue ignores her eyes, leans on the sofa and watches the people coming and going downstairs.


    "It''s like this. I don''t know if you have heard of the cloud sea center."


    "I''ve heard of it." Lingjue knows this place. I heard it will develop into one of the most prosperous squares in yunhaizhou.


    "Even here, it''s only a kilometer from the main center, so it won''t be noisy. And next to it is Yunhai Park, which is similar to what you told me. "


    "Isn''t the land over there contracted?" Lingjue took a sip of coffee, surrounded by luxurious villa area and luxury community.


    Everything over there is for the rich people to play. If she can open a small casino over there, it''s not a problem to make money every day.


    "Yes, but this kilometer has not been completely acquired. The stores here are selling at a high price. It costs more than 1 million yuan than you expected. Do you think it is necessary to take it? The place is more spacious than you said. There are two basement floors, the parking lot on the first floor and the warehouse on the second floor. "


    "About how big?"


    "Two thirds of a high school football field."


    "How much is it expected to cost in all?" Lingjue watched the dumpling creeping into the golden orange and lemon cup, with its mouth slightly raised.


    After the guy took a hot bath yesterday, he complained to Xiaobai about how bad he was and so on. It''s three o''clock in the morning, and he''s been arguing for her to sleep.


    Then she shoved it into the black diamond, so I didn''t pay attention to her all morning. It''s really a stupid dumpling. A glass of Kumquat lemon will coax her.


    "It''s about 18 million. The floors are all new and all the formalities are complete. The real estate certificate has been verified. Everything is OK."


    "Then take it down. Now you have enough money."


    "Well, then I''ll take it."


    "Well, next you go to get a business license. I want to open a supermarket first."


    "No, sir. It''s a supermarket in this place. It''s going to cost nothing." Gu Ziming at the other end has been shocked. Isn''t this really for fun?


    "As my subordinates, you only have to obey my orders."


    "Yes..." Gu Ziming is helpless. Is this really the play of the big young master''s family? Is he too serious? He''s been looking for the right place all this time.


    "The business license of the supermarket is much simpler. Call me when you have finished. This number is mine. You keep it."


    "OK."


    Ling Jue hung up the phone, touched her chin and thought deeply.


    Her plan is to open the supermarket first, and then smuggle in everything she wants.


    After all, as a casino, she can''t be so aboveboard.


    Gambling in this country is not against the law. As long as nothing happens, there is generally no problem.


    But it''s not easy to get a business license. There''s a monopoly on it. If she wants to do it, she can''t do it now. She can only use her identity as governor''s son when she is an adult.


    But in three months, there will be no problem.


    Lingjue''s lips raised a deep smile.

 Chapter 99

    "Tangyuan." Ling Jue poked at the cup and looked at it jokingly, "do you want to add ice?"


    "Want to want to want!!!" It''s bouncing happily, as if it has forgotten the matter that some bad master locked it in the black diamond last night.


    Ling Jue called the waiter and poured a lot of ice into the orange lemon.


    Tang Yuanmei Zizi''s bubble, Ling Jue continues to think about their own plans.


    She felt that she wanted to find someone to cooperate with. After all, if she opened a casino, she would be blacklisted. Her identity cannot be exposed now.


    She picked up the cup with Tangyuan on the table and immediately walked to the cash register.


    "Pack and go." Pass the cup, and she takes out a bill and hands it to her.


    "OK, ok..." The waiter took it, poured it into a cup and sealed it, but lingjue refused, "no need."


    She was stupefied for a while, looked at Ling Jue carefully, and then handed him the things.


    Lingjue took the cup and walked out quickly.


    She walked quickly. Tangyuan was shaking in the cup. She was enjoying it.


    He hummed twice. For the sake of the Lord''s flattery, Mr. Tang won won''t be angry.


    Lingjue went back home. From a distance, she could see her nanny looking at the door. Seeing him come back, she ran to her immediately. "Ouch, xiaozuzong, where are you? Governor called me an hour ago and asked me to take you to twilight. Why are you back now. I''m really in a hurry. Go and change your clothes. I''ll take a taxi to see you over. "


    Lingjue''s eyes crossed a strange line. The twilight family always regarded itself as a disgrace. How could it let him pass?


    What''s more, Ling Zhensheng let him go -


    didn''t he want to hide himself? Now I dare to take him to see my father-in-law. Ha ha, it''s not fatal.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes. It''s too casual!"


    The nanny looked at him anxiously, but dared not touch him, because she found out in the morning that the boy was not easy to manage, so she touched him for a while, and the cruel eyes almost didn''t scare her to death.


    It''s the governor''s kid. His eyes are terrible.


    "Let''s go." Ling Jue doesn''t even change clothes. Ling Zhensheng let herself go. She must be bragging. Otherwise, she has other purposes. She''s not a disgrace.


    A white shirt and a white slacks are so convenient.


    "Don''t embarrass me. I''m just here to work for others." As soon as the nanny listened to him, she wanted to catch him and change clothes.


    But she dare not


    Lingjue doesn''t care about her, but she walks towards the outside.


    "Little ancestor, wait for me!" She quickly locked the door and ran after him.


    It''s the most difficult child she''s ever had, especially wayward.


    I didn''t see her after breakfast this morning. Even if I came back now, I didn''t respect her at all.


    Ling Jue stood by the side of the road with her hands in her pockets, waiting for the bus. The golden orange lemon in her hand had been thrown away. Looking at the toe of her shoes, she looked carefree.


    Nanny is a 40 year old woman. She was still panting when she caught up with her. She had been watching by the side of the road, eager to get to the car.


    The phone call an hour ago, she has not started yet, the host''s house will not open her.


    "Taxi stop!"


    Seeing an empty car, she ran to stop it.


    Lingjue goes up and sits in the back seat. She can only sit in the front.

 Chapter 100

    "Master, go to Nanyuan community and drive as fast as possible." She fastened her seat belt and said to the driver.


    The driver lit a cigarette for a long time, reached out the window and shook the ashes. He said lightly, "two hundred yuan. It''s too far there. I''ll leave if you agree."


    "Two hundred dollars? It''s only 50 yuan at ordinary times! " The baby sitter screamed. It''s just a floor price.


    "Look at the weather. It''s going to rain heavily. I''ll be alone when I get there. I can''t get more."


    "You --"


    nanny is very angry. When you look at the time, you are ruthless. "Two hundred is two hundred. Hurry up!"


    "Pay first."


    "Do you drive a taxi like this?!" She almost blew up. She was busy and had a long way to go. Obviously, she didn''t have enough time. The taxi gave her such a tune.


    "It''s more remote over there, you know..."


    "What''s more remote, over there..." The nanny stopped talking and took out two hundred yuan to him, hatefully


    "Heller!" The driver took the money and started on the road quickly.


    Lingjue''s eyes are dim and light, looking out of the window all the time.


    It took me about 40 minutes to get there.


    This is a military compound with red license plates.


    Yes, how could the director''s house live in an ordinary community.


    Nanny got off the car, some hate to write down the license plate of the taxi, she must complain about the bad driver.


    Lingjue looks at this luxurious community. It''s really quiet here, but it''s not because it''s remote. It''s because there are rich people living nearby, so the driver wants to blackmail.


    Moreover, people here don''t need to call a taxi to travel at all, so he would say that he had to go back alone.


    "Let''s go." After taking down the license plate number, the nanny went to the community.


    Lingjue has been following her, observing the place.


    It''s like a garden built here. There are rockeries and flowing water in it. There are all kinds of small flowers planted on the path. The whole place looks old-age.


    "Building a210." The babysitter kept mumbling, looking for the building.


    The more you go to the interior of the community, the more low-key and luxurious it is. It''s all a small villa.


    Lingjue does not envy, but the nanny walking in front of her looks envious.


    "I found it!" When they passed the lake, they saw the sign on the bridge.


    Across the bridge I saw the house, like a castle.


    This kind of building mode is similar to the president''s White House, but it''s a little lower than that.


    The nanny went to the door, tidied up her clothes, looked at her appearance from the stainless steel iron door, and rang the doorbell after there was no problem.


    "Sir, this man is so funny." Tangyuan lies on lingjue''s shoulder, paying attention to the aunt all the time.


    "The face of the world will be more funny in a moment." Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets and looked indifferent.


    I saw a housekeeper like uncle coming out of the house


    He opened the door and looked at them with a smile. "It''s master Ling Jue coming."


    "Yes, this is master Ling Jue." When the nanny saw him, his smile had been piling up on his face, and his fawning color was particularly obvious.


    "Come in, master. They have been waiting for a long time." The housekeeper nodded with a smile, opened the door and welcomed them in.


    "There is a bit of traffic jam on the road, and the road is a bit far away, otherwise it won''t be late."


    The nanny listened and explained nervously.

 Chapter 101

    The housekeeper smiled and said nothing. Looking at the nanny, he was a little disdainful.


    Lingjue quietly followed, looking at the way the nanny nodded and bowed, and her eyes crossed a sarcastic smile.


    "Steward, don''t the master get angry?" Walking through the corridor, the nanny asked in a low voice.


    "That''s not what should be angry about." He smiled a little, his eyes swept over lingjue. More angry is not late, but this is an illegitimate son, and was invited by the master, but also late.


    Lingjue''s face is indifferent, like a dandy.


    "Sir, I must be very tired to live in this place."


    "Well?" Lingjue picks her eyebrows slightly.


    "You see, it takes so long to walk. Tangyuan is calculated for you. It''s fifty steps. If you are in Ling Zhensheng''s house, you must have walked from the living room to the bed, and still walking here. "


    "There''s no place for money."


    "Wow, it''s better to be a swimming pool with golden orange and lemon. Wow, it''s great." Tangyuan jumps up and thinks it''s great. It''s sour, sweet and cold. It''s a perfect summer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, tangyuan will bet a cup of golden orange lemon with ten ice. Lingying will show you how big her family is."


    "Don''t bet, you''ll win."


    Ling Jue doesn''t have to think about it all. For a while, Ling Ying''s tail is not sure that it''s up to heaven.


    "Haha, Mr. Tangyuan is really smart." Tangyuan is thinking happily, and there is kumquat and lemon to drink.


    How could it not know that it was so good to drink? It''s really nice to swim and drink at the same time.


    "Here we are." The housekeeper opened the door of the living room and walked in first.


    Ling Jue frowns. What''s the use of this circuitous corridor?


    "Master, lingjue is here." When the housekeeper pushed the door in, he was chatting and laughing, and the family was happy.


    Hearing his words, the laughter of the people stopped, and their faces were inexplicable.


    "Xiaojue, come in!" Ling Zhensheng beckoned to him, smiling, "come, sit next to Dad."


    "Sir, is Ling Zhensheng stupid? You''ll be disgusted by that old man if he says that. " Tangyuan''s small face is tangled.


    "No, he''s too smart." Lingjue''s mouth is light, and she goes there.


    Ling Zhensheng wants to tell these people that he cares about his son very much and can''t let them despise him.


    "Hum!" Lingying snorts and holds her grandmother''s arm. She really hates lingjue.


    Lingsheng Lingxiao looks cold. As soon as lingjue appears, she feels that the whole air is polluted.


    "Xiaojue, why are you so late? I''ve been worried for quite a while. " Mu Xueling moved her position with a smile and let Ling Jue be next to her.


    And her words also remind people that lingjue is so arrogant. How long has it been since they invited him two hours ago.


    "Is there a traffic jam?" Ling Zhensheng doesn''t think so. He sits between himself and Mu Xueling.


    "Sir, that old man is killing you."


    "I feel it." Ling Jue didn''t go to see the legendary director, but smiled quietly and walked to Ling Zhensheng and Mu Xueling to sit down.


    "Xiaojue, how can I dress like this?" Ling Zhensheng was embarrassed when he saw that he was wearing a simple white dress. "I bought you so many good clothes, how can I not wear them?"


    This shirt and a pair of white pants are too shabby.


    "This is very good." Lingjue thought that since they feel that they are arrogant, they should continue to be arrogant.


    So, it''s interesting.

 Chapter 102

    "Cough." Ling Zhensheng is a little embarrassed. He glances at the nanny over there. It''s a waste.


    The nanny received his eyes, and her face turned white. She lowered her head in a hurry. She did her best.


    How can this family be so difficult to serve.


    The little one is so stubborn, the old one is so fierce.


    If it had not been for the good salary, she would have fallen and left.


    Ling Zhensheng arranges the language for a while, then introduces to Ling Jue, "Xiao Jue, this is Grandpa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue doesn''t speak, let her call this old man grandpa? No way!


    Looking at his eyes, I know that he will definitely find his own troubles. He looks like he can''t help killing himself, tut.


    This old man is really arrogant, but he loves his daughter very much.


    "Xiaojue! Why don''t you know the rules? " Ling Jue doesn''t speak. Ling Zhensheng gets angry and his face gets stiff.


    People are waiting to see lingjue''s good play, especially Lingying, the three children. Grandpa is very fierce. Lingjue is dead.


    "He''s not my grandfather." Lingjue lightly said that the old man didn''t want to be his grandson, hehe.


    Ling Zhensheng hears the words, the anger flashed on his face, reaches out his hand and grabs Ling Jue''s wrist, angrily says, "apologize!"


    "I''m not wrong." Lingjue gave a cold Snort and broke away from his shackles. "He doesn''t want me to be his grandson, and you won''t welcome me. Why should I give in to others?"


    You''re arrogant, aren''t you? How about this one?


    "You --"


    "OK! All right! " Mu Xueling quickly grabs Ling Zhensheng''s hand, just like a considerate little woman, "don''t be angry, Dad won''t say anything, xiaojue is just a child, and you know his illness --"


    she says that she stops half of it and stops talking.


    Lingjue''s eyes are light and dim. This woman is really an expert.


    But Ha-ha.


    "What''s wrong with the child?" Has been comforting Ling Ying''s Song family to look at people puzzled.


    "Grandma, he is going to die. He has lung cancer." Ling Ying gave a cold snort. If it wasn''t for the sake of his death, she would not let him live at home. It''s really a dirty bastard.


    "Lung cancer is contagious!" Song Shi looks at Ling Jue with some disgust, pulls Mu Xueling''s sleeve, and moves her body to the side. "Xue Ling is far away from him. This disease is very contagious. You should isolate him! If I live with you every day like this, you will also get sick. "


    "Really? Is it really contagious? " Lingying''s face turned white. She said so many things to lingjue, indicating that his illness was contagious to her.


    "It''s not contagious." Ling Zhensheng quickly explained, "Mom, it''s not lung cancer, it''s just the infection of the body. It will be better in a while.". Xiaojue''s score is very good. She got the second place in the whole state, and she also got into murk... "


    "That doesn''t change the fact that he is a bastard." But the old man suddenly spoke. The cold voice penetrated into the hearts of all people like ice cream. For a while, everyone was silent.


    Ling Zhensheng clenches his fist, but he dare not say anything.


    Old man


    Now he can''t refute that he is still in the position of chairman. As long as he says it, his position as governor will be changed immediately.


    Bang -


    lingjue kicked over the teapot in front of her, and the delicate teapot of purple sand fell to the ground and became pieces. She raised her eyes sharply and looked at the old man with a cold voice, "you say I am a bastard?"

 Chapter 103

    "Ah! Grandpa''s favorite clay pot! " Ling Ying cried out in surprise and looked at Ling Jue with indignation. The purple clay pot was bought by her mother for her grandfather. She was kicked to the ground by Ling Jue and broke!


    "Lingjue, you little bitch! Do you know how expensive this thing is?! You can''t afford to sell it! "


    She stood up and pointed at Ling Jue.


    "Is it expensive? That''s it! " Ling Jue raised her hand and overturned the whole set.


    "You --"


    people were stunned for a while, but this kid actually dared --


    is this really young?


    "Lingjue!" Ling Zhensheng looked at him angrily and reached out to pull him. "Kneel down for me!"


    What''s the matter with this child? He is so rude in front of his father!


    "Kneel down, joke." Lingjue stood up, threw off his hand and walked aside. "They say I''m a bastard. Am I grateful? I''m not some counsellor. "


    "Xiaojue, how can you talk like this? You make my aunt sad." Mu Xueling looked at him with tears in her eyes and lost her face. "I''ve always regarded you as a married son. Dad and he just don''t understand the cause and effect of this matter."


    "kiss your son? I''m sorry, I never thought of you as a mother! " Lingjue sneers.


    "Unbridled!" Dusk heaven and earth look at Ling Jue angrily, "you little boy, didn''t your mother teach you the truth of being a man?"


    "Has your mother ever taught you not to say anything in front of your child?" Ling Jue''s feet trampled on the debris, destroying his beloved teapot and disdaining his face.


    "Ling Zhensheng! If you don''t send the child away, I''ll divorce linger from you! "


    The crutch in twilight''s hand almost didn''t stamp the floor. His old face was red.


    "Leave! You can stay with my mother after you leave him. They will be illegitimate in the future! "


    "You -" in the twilight, he quickly obeyed his anger.


    Lingjue is very proud. Do these people fight with themselves? Ha ha, she can piss them off.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Lingjue will die if she gets sick." Ling Ying quickly poured him a glass of water.


    "Sir, look at me. I want to piss off the old man. Ha ha." Tangyuan jumped over and squatted on Ling Ying''s hand. When she handed the cup over, it bit her like a blood sucking mosquito.


    "Ah!" She had a pain and let go of the cup.


    Just handed it to the old man''s chest, and the next glass of water fell on his chest.


    "Well..." In the evening, there was a pain. The glass fell from a high place and almost didn''t choke him.


    The glass of water was splashed on him, and the clothes and pants in front of him were wet.


    Bang!


    The cup fell to the ground and lay in front of him in pieces.


    "Sir, praise me! Praise me! " Tangyuan lies on her shoulder and rubs her neck, "Sir, tangyuan won''t let others bully you. The old man is sick and dying. Let''s leave him alone. "


    Ling Jue reached out to touch it, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    "Xiaoying, what are you doing?!" The two brothers looked at her in shock. Why did the glass of water hit grandpa.


    "I, I don''t know. I just feel a pain in my hand. That''s it, Grandpa I didn''t mean to, Wuwu... " Ling Ying wants to cry without tears and explains that the hand just now really hurts. She comes at once. She is unprepared and can only put down the cup.


    "Dad! Are you all right! " Mu Xueling hurriedly walked over. When she passed Ling Jue, her eyes were grim.


    "Sir, she''s staring at you." Tang Yuan kindly reminded me.


    "Well."


    Lingjue''s eyes flashed and kicked a piece of debris to her feet, with 100% accuracy.


    Plop¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 104

    "Sir, she''s staring at you." Tang Yuan kindly reminded me.


    "Well."


    Lingjue''s eyes flashed and kicked a piece of debris to her feet, with 100% accuracy.


    Mu Xueling raised her legs and stepped on it. It was the marble floor, plus the slippery debris.


    With a plop, she knelt in front of her father. Because of inertia, she hurriedly supported her body with her hands.


    The palm of his hand suddenly propped up on the glass fragment in front of him. When everything happened, everyone was stunned.


    Lingjue quickly backed up two steps, shook her head and looked at her. It was so miserable.


    "Linger!" Ling Zhensheng hurriedly walked up, and the old man who was hurt by the smashed chest almost didn''t carry his anger.


    "Hiss -" Twilight Xueling was in pain, but when she raised her hand, she saw that there were still glass fragments in her hand, and cried instantly, "it hurts so much!"


    Her tears came down in a flash, and she leaned against Ling Zhensheng''s chest and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Mom! Are you all right! " Lingying almost didn''t cry. Lingsheng and Lingxiao hurriedly surrounded her and looked at twilight Xueling with concern.


    "Sir, it''s fun, ha ha ha." The Tangyuan is bouncing. It''s really enjoyable.


    The marble floor has been dyed red, and twilight Xueling is still sitting on the ground, the delicate makeup of the painting has been dyed with tears.


    "Call Lian Xi!" Song hurriedly shouted to the housekeeper and looked at his daughter with heartache.


    "Yes, yes!" The housekeeper rushed out.


    Lingjue stood by and watched the family panic. They asked themselves to come here, just to get justice for his daughter?


    Don''t you just want to get rid of her?


    Now -


    it''s very interesting, hehe.


    "Lingjue, it''s all your fault!" Lingying looked at him angrily, picked up a cup and threw it at him. She said angrily, "go to hell! You disaster star! You bastard! "


    Ling Jue dodged her attack.


    Ling Ying threw the cup on the TV. The screen of the TV broke with a bang.


    "Sakura!" Lingsheng angrily drinks and stares at her. How can she be so impulsive? Does she think she can hit lingjue?


    That kid is really good now. He can twist his chin with one hand.


    "I Whoops! " Ling Ying burst into tears. A junior high school girl hurt her grandfather. Now mother''s wound is also because she broke the cup. Woo! Why is that?


    "Sir, this little girl is going to die soon. Ha ha ha, after drinking the soup which has been strengthened by Mu Xueling, I have to spit blood in two days. It''s fun." Tangyuan smiled like a little devil. The luckier the family was, the luckier the Baron was.


    Ling Zhensheng takes a disappointed look at Ling Jue, and thinks that it''s Ling Jue''s fault. If he doesn''t break these tea sets, Xueling won''t fall down.


    Everyone didn''t see Ling Jue kicking that piece of debris. They thought it was him who broke the tea set, which made Mu Xueling accidentally step on it, and then fell down.


    "Why hasn''t Lianxi come yet!" Song murmured, looking at his daughter nervously.


    When she came, she heard that Ling Jue had broken the vase at home and her daughter had cut her hand when she went to clean it up. It''s not good yet.


    Now because of this boy, she wrestled and cut the old wound deeper.


    Blood a DC, and twilight snow Ling cry lie in Ling Zhensheng''s arms.


    The old man followed his chest for a long time. After all, it was the old Jianghu. He was stable. He stood up for a long time to change clothes.


    When he passed lingjue, his eyes were more murderous than at the beginning.


    "Go all the way. Don''t wrestle. Be careful when you are old." Lingjue is smiling at him, kind reminder.

 Chapter 105

    Dusk heaven and earth sneered and went upstairs.


    Lingjue looks at the mess in the living room, turns around and goes out. The air here is turbid.


    As soon as I got to the door, I was hit by someone who rushed in.


    The man, worried that he would fall, reached up and stopped him as if he were in his arms.


    Ling Jue frowned and quickly left his arms.


    "Sorry, it''s urgent." He glanced at Ling Jue and saw his delicate appearance. His eyes flashed with surprise, but he stopped looking at him for a moment and rushed into the living room with the medicine box.


    Lingjue didn''t take it seriously either. She went straight out of the living room.


    As soon as he got to the corridor, he saw the Butler who was panting. He covered his left abdomen and looked miserable.


    When he saw lingjue, he was surprised. "Master lingjue, where are you going?"


    "Go anywhere."


    "I''ll find someone to accompany you --"


    "No."


    Lingjue refused coldly, and her back disappeared in the corridor of nine curves.


    The housekeeper swallowed his saliva. This boy is terrible.


    Whether he is young or so gloomy, just now he looks like a rebellious teenager in the living room, but now it seems that it is not so.


    He sank and turned into the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue wandered in the garden. The house is very big. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will easily get lost.


    "Sir, there is treasure in it." Tang Yuan lolls on her shoulder, opens her blue eyes and looks around.


    "Well?" Ling Jue glances around, baby?


    "The underground here is a dragon vein."


    "You mean --" lingjue was slightly shocked, Longmai. She had heard from her father.


    If Miao area wants to establish the world forever, it must be built on the dragon vein. Many Gu people are spiritual. In this place of dragon vein, they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "He has a dragon vein under this house, so he will be very lucky. As you can remember, the elder is a feng shui master. He knows a lot. The direction of the house is all built by special people. If there is no accident, the family will come out with talents. "


    "Ha ha."


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. She may not believe these things before, but after so many things, she is very interested in Fengshui.


    "But -" Tang''s round and smooth eyes suddenly became curious. "There is only one wrong position here. It seems that it''s dragon tail."


    "Dragon tail?"


    "Yes, the tap should be over there."


    Tang Yuan looked at the grove opposite the lake and said excitedly, "Sir, there are treasures there! Would you like to have a look? It''s so comfortable to have tangyuan. "


    Ling Jue looks at the past. There is a house looming over there.


    She raised her legs and walked out. Since Tangyuan is interested, she went to have a look.


    "Sir, this dragon vein is closely related to the lake, so the dragon tail is on one side of the lake, the dragon head is on the other side, and the whole body is around the lake."


    "Well, I''m just curious about the baby."


    "Sir, the place of the dragon head is so mysterious. It seems that there is something very powerful."


    Tang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes glanced at the direction of the faucet. "Let''s not go. It seems that someone has come."


    Lingjue stops on the bridge and looks at the slowly coming car, a black luxury Rolls Royce phantom 8.

 Chapter 106

    "Sir Alex -"


    "I see it."


    Tangyuan is about to speak. Lingjue interrupts and looks at the car.


    The car passed in front of her and she saw the man in the cab.


    But that man as if did not see him, the fast gallop past, leaves all over the sky dust.


    "Sir, I can''t bear it." Tang Yuan looks at the speeding car, and his angry body turns red.


    "Absolutely not." Lingjue sneered. She didn''t plan to go there. Now she is going to have a look.


    "Sir, are you going to fight again?" Tangyuan looks at the other side. Its claws have grown out, but they are very short, if not.


    "No fight." Ling Jue raises her legs and heads for the house over there.


    "And he hit you? That handsome little brother doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with. " Tangyuan shakes his hair. Why does Junmei want to raise dust for the Baron on purpose? Tut Tut, it''s a real death.


    "Kill him." When lingjue thought of fengyulin, she was gnashing her teeth.


    "Sir, his car is new." Tang Yuan looked enviously at the parked car nearby. "It seems that you need a lot of money to buy it. Anyway, sir, you can''t afford it now. Besides, money can''t buy it. "


    This car was seen on the computer yesterday. It''s also a piece of news. It''s called phantom 8. There are only two cars in the world.


    At that time, he thought that if Sir Alex took him for a ride in this car, he would be very attractive. Hahaha.


    Lingjue looks at the car with dim eyes, which looks good, but -


    she looks around and takes out a knife from her trouser pocket.


    Because the last time Feng Yulin took out a dagger to stab her, she will put a small knife in her pocket now, just to get a chance to stab it back.


    Now, let''s start with this car.


    "Sir, sir, what do you want?" Tang Yuan looks at her nervously, and then looks around. Sir Alex doesn''t want to puncture someone''s tire.


    It swallowed saliva, how to do, it seems very exciting.


    "Tangyuan, you don''t think much." Lingjue walked over and touched the car, which was really quite new. "You shouldn''t have followed such a master and made me eat ashes..."


    She finished squatting down, not three seconds to the rear wheel punctured air leakage.


    Her strength is not that of ordinary little girls. This car should have just been delivered and hasn''t been refitted yet. So she put her effort into it and immediately went down.


    "Sir, if you go down, you may have stabbed out millions of dollars..."


    Tang Yuan looks at Ling Jue with a twitch on his face. The tire is also very expensive. Of course, we can''t help it.


    "Then poke millions more." Ling Jue quickly poked a few tires. Although she had a little trouble, she was in a good mood after stabbing them.


    "Sir, let''s run."


    "Let''s go and find the baby another day."


    Lingjue walked back in a happy mood. She didn''t pay attention to the villa not far away. There was a person at the windowsill who took pictures of this scene.


    Feng Yulin looks at the photo in the camera. He has a hook around his mouth. Little thing, I will not compensate you this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue is in a good mood. She didn''t plan to go back to twilight. Just when she got to the bridge, she saw what the housekeeper was looking for on the bridge. When she saw him appear, she immediately ran over. "Where are you, master lingjue? The governor asked me to come out to find you. If the people here are rich or expensive, don''t run around. "


    "Oh." Lingjue smiles sarcastically.


    "I see you coming over there?" He pointed to the side where Ling Jue poked the tire just now. He was stunned. Isn''t this young man going to do anything bad? People over there can''t be bothered.

 Chapter 107

    "Well, let''s go." Ling Jue bypasses him and walks quickly to the morning and evening home.


    The housekeeper looked at the road. No one came after him. There was nothing unusual. He was relieved that he didn''t do anything bad.


    Lingjue walked around the corridor of Jiuqu ileum, and when she was about to arrive at the living room, she heard the conversation and laughter inside. It had to be said that as long as she was not there, the group would be in a good mood.


    However, she is willing to be the one who disgusts them.


    She raised her legs and went in. The eyes of the people fell on her, and they were quiet for a moment.


    "Come here!" Ling Zhensheng is not so friendly to him this time. The whole person exudes a cold breath, like when Ling Jue first met him.


    Ling Ying looks at Ling Jue with a proud face. It''s going to be bad luck for her.


    Mu Xueling''s face was pale. This time she didn''t do anything to comfort Ling Zhensheng. She sat on the sofa and her hands were wrapped like a pig elbow.


    At dusk, lingjue''s face was always blue. At the same time, he changed a blue robe and sat on the sofa with a cold face.


    Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao don''t talk, but their faces also reveal their secret pride.


    "Sir, are they planning something bad?" Tang Yuan looked at a group of people and suggested, "if you can go and slap them, I''ll detect them for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue really wants to pat Ling Zhensheng''s head. She doesn''t want to know what his head is thinking. She just wants to know whether it''s tofu dregs or water.


    "How old are you?!" Ling Zhensheng asked with a cold face.


    "How old am I you don''t know? What do you do as a father? " Lingjue instead smiled, smiling ironically.


    Ling Zhensheng was so choked that he had no words to say.


    However, how could this boy so change the subject and not play according to common sense.


    Normal should not be like this:


    "how old are you?"


    ¡°15¡£¡±


    "You are 15 years old, and you still do such childish things and break the things of the foreign family. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But in this case, how can he go on.


    "Lingjue, please apologize to my mother!" Ling Ying looks at him with a look of pride. "After you apologize, we won''t let you pay for the pot."


    "How much is that shit?" Lingjue asked lightly.


    Ling Ying is stupefied for a moment, why ask how much money? But immediately, she looked at her mother and said, "Mom, how much did you buy?"


    "600000." But song suddenly answered.


    Ling Ying blinked and nodded clearly.


    Mu Xueling doesn''t speak, which is equivalent to default.


    What does Ling Zhensheng want to say, but thinking that Ling Jue is so angry, he can only swallow back what he wants to say. This child, it''s really time to teach him a lesson.


    "Oh, ask my father. He''s my guardian." Lingjue''s stall is full of hands. Nunu''s mouth. What else can she do. I can''t take out a sum of money and smash it. Keep a low profile


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. What''s the way to play?


    Ling Zhensheng is also stunned, but think about it carefully, it seems reasonable, xiaojue really has no money.


    "Sir, are these people idiots? Hahahaha." As if seeing through their psychology, tangyuan rolled with laughter.


    "No, they just treat me like a child. They think I can be scared at will. They don''t know that Sir Alex is scared." Lingjue chuckled. These people are arrogant.


    The man in white sitting on the sofa looked at Ling Jue in a daze. "Grandpa twilight, is this little brother?"

 Chapter 108

    Lingjue looks at the man in white and frowns slightly. Isn''t this the man she hit when she was just going out?


    "Brother Lianxi, he is just an outsider. Let''s not care about him." Lingying sees that Yin Lianxi suddenly asks lingjue, and she is not happy. She immediately gets close to him and stares at lingjue.


    Yin Lianxi smiled a little and listened to the answer of the twilight.


    "This is your uncle Ling''s child." Dusk heaven and earth sneered, that disdainful eyes, everyone can see.


    Ling Zhensheng felt uncomfortable. Although he said that he had done something sorry to Xueling, he had already reviewed himself and understood his mistake.


    Xueling also forgives him. Why don''t the father-in-law let him go.


    Although I said I would not degrade myself, the look in my eyes was really disgusting.


    How to say that lingjue is also his own son. He is not obedient and has done bad things. He will teach himself. What does the old man point out.


    But also a pair of what they owe him.


    "That''s Ling Xiaodi. What''s the matter?" Yan Lianxi chuckled, moved his position, and said softly, "come and sit down. If you do something wrong, you can admit it. Don''t let your parents worry."


    "Brother Lianxi!" Ling Yingdu''s mouth and glare at Ling Jue, as if he wanted to stare out a hole.


    Lingjue didn''t plan to go to the past. Seeing Lingying''s eyes, she walked away with a sneer, and sat down beside yinlianxi, and continued defiantly, "boy, I tell you, this is not my fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lianxi blinks, boy? It''s been a long time since anyone spoke to themselves like this.


    "Lingjue, you --" Lingying points at him with hate and anger on her face, "I tell you, this is brother Lianxi. He has a hospital of his own now, and he is also the chief physician. What boy, you dare to call him that, you are too arrogant


    "Sir, what do you mean by the chief physician


    "It''s the hospital that has only one person. It''s him."


    "Is it?"


    "Well, that hospital is very poor."


    "Then why is Ling Ying so proud?"


    "Maybe it''s because he has to clean the hospital by himself and treat the disease. It''s hard, so it''s tough. "


    "Oh." Tang Yuan jumped excitedly to Yin Lianxi''s leg, but he looked at his leg doubtfully as if he felt something.


    "Sir, what a man he is." Tangyuan jumps back in a hurry and hides on lingjue''s other shoulder.


    Lingjue raises her eyebrows. Is yinlianxi too sensitive or what?


    I can feel the almost nonexistent tangyuan.


    "Ling Zhensheng, in front of the children, you say, this child or Xueling them?"


    "Dad -" Mu Xueling is a little nervous. She doesn''t want to be separated from Zhensheng.


    Even if lingjue is accepted, he will die anyway.


    Think of this, her eyes light a dark, today go back, she wants to let Ling Jue disappear!


    "No matter what you say, you can either send this boy away today or you two can go back by yourself!"


    In the evening, Lingying and Lingsheng are both afraid of Lingxiao because of their blue faces.


    Song doesn''t speak. In this case, she also wants to fight for her daughter''s interests.


    Lingjue''s temper, if there is Lingjia, will definitely hinder her daughter and her baby grandchildren.


    So she can''t be soft at this moment.

 Chapter 109

    Ling Jue looks at Ling Zhensheng being forced into such a joke, which has nothing to do with her.


    Ling Zhensheng is silent, his heart is weighing the advantages and disadvantages.


    If you don''t want lingjue, everything after this boy has nothing to do with him.


    Later, his mother came back --


    Ling Zhensheng didn''t dare to think about it. She must hate him for his ruthlessness and his abandonment of their children.


    However, if you give up Xueling


    And his three children, as well as his status, are guarding a Ling Jue, which is not what he wants to see.


    "Dad -" Twilight snow Ling moved her lips, trying to say something, but was interrupted by twilight, "it''s useless for anyone to say it!"


    He stamped on the ground with a crutch. The whole floor was shaking. He looked at Ling Zhensheng in a cold voice. "Ling Zhensheng, you say! Do you want this kid or Xueling


    He asked again in an accentuated tone that he had never suffered such humiliation in his life. Ling Zhensheng even gave him such a humiliation in his later years.


    Unexpectedly, he brought people home in a dignified way. Do you think that his father-in-law is dead?


    Since I can bring this son back, can I bring that woman back later?


    He has many sons in the twilight, but only such a daughter, who is loved in the palm of his hand from childhood to adulthood, so that she will not be wronged.


    I wronged my daughter and didn''t say it, but now I have made this kind of thing for him. If I let his old friend know, it would be disgraceful.


    "Steward, tell Lian Zhu to come back!"


    "Yes." The housekeeper hurried down to make a phone call.


    "Dad, why do you ask my brothers to come back?" Mu Xueling is in a hurry. If they come back, they will beat her husband. What should I do.


    She doesn''t want to make things that big.


    Lingzhensheng was asked to call lingjue at the beginning, but he wanted to frustrate this kid''s spirit and let him know that he was an outsider and how to treat her as the master mother.


    Now how can she go back with her husband when dad does this? He will blame himself.


    "Linger, you are so kind." Song sighed. She is just a woman who is willing to swallow her anger. She is really fascinated by Ling Zhensheng.


    Mu Xueling sobbed softly. Ling Zhensheng took a tissue and handed it to her. Then she looked at the twilight. "Give me a few days, and I''ll send Xiao Jue out. He will not live in Ling''s family in the future, but I will support him until he is 18, after all, my son. "


    "Sir, don''t worry, tangyuan won''t abandon you." When Tang Yuan heard Ling Zhensheng''s words, he was a little angry. "Tang Yuan thought he was really a good man. Who knows - Sir, they don''t understand your kindness. Sir Alex will definitely live better than them in the future! What do you want, Ling Zhensheng! What''s the use of him! "


    Ling Jue has been hooked lips, lips hanging a smile.


    She knew Ling Zhensheng would make this decision for a long time.


    She sighed softly, lingjue, you now know that your mother abandoned you, and your father chose interests between interests. In fact, you are nothing.


    Now this body is mine. It''s useless to work hard. I have nothing to do with Ling''s family in the future!


    "Yes, this boy will send it away. You pay off the money once. No matter what disease or problem he has, you have nothing to do with him. He also has a grandmother. Send her to her grandmother, and you don''t care. Otherwise, you know my way! "


    At the end of the evening, lingzhensheng still used the threat. Lingzhensheng''s body trembled, tightly grasped his fist and looked at lingjue.


    It doesn''t matter what he looks at the moment, as if he isn''t talking about himself.

 Chapter 110

    Ling Zhensheng can''t figure out what Ling Jue is thinking. He''s very obedient. Why is he at twilight this time? He seems to have changed.


    Ling Zhensheng is a little guilty. He really cares too little about the child.


    He has only been sent to him in recent months, so he knows the existence of this son.


    I wanted to blame the woman, but she left a letter missing.


    Ling Zhensheng doesn''t know how to express his feelings. He loves that woman very much, but it''s all in the past.


    I didn''t expect that the night 15 years ago, the two of them unexpectedly --


    "well, that''s so certain. Now I''ll send this boy to Dali!"


    "No --"


    "master!"


    At this time, the housekeeper hurried in and saw the ghost on his face. "Master, the president is here."


    Dusk suddenly stood up and looked at the housekeeper with a surprised face. "What''s the matter with him?"


    "I''m not welcome, old man." As soon as the words of Twilight were finished, Feng Yulin came in from the door.


    The steward''s face was bitter and astringent. "Master, I will be the President..."


    "I see." Dusk heaven and earth nodded. He knew that if Feng Yulin wanted to come in, who could stop him.


    But Ling Jue hears Feng Yulin coming, just raises her eyes.


    Tang Yuan was surprised. "Sir, you said that handsome little brother would not know that we poked his tires?"


    Lingjue listened and looked at fengyulin. It''s not good for those who come here.


    Does that man have evidence?


    "Tangyuan."


    "Yes!"


    Tangyuan jumped up quickly, no way, this handsome little brother has evidence.


    It searched him for a while and found something in his chest pocket.


    "Sir, a camera."


    "What''s in it!"


    "Let me see."


    Tang Yuan fumbled for a while, looked at the things inside, and suddenly found several photos. The back image inside is very familiar to him. Isn''t it our Lord?!


    He swallowed his saliva and shouted across the air, "Sir, this man took a picture of you poking a tire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s face was stiff. Her Lord did things, but she left behind the handle?!


    All blame at that time too angry, did not find this problem!


    "Sir Alex, it''s too hard for him to set up, so I''ve deleted all the records for you, and rest assured." After Tangyuan is finished, it comes back.


    Panting on lingjue''s shoulder, it''s too tight.


    It suddenly thought of something, looked at the nearby yinlianxi, and found that he was looking at this direction with a smile, as if he knew where he was.


    Tangyuan swallows and spits. This little brother is so horrible.


    Ling Jue didn''t pay attention to Yin Lianxi. She was joking at Feng Yulin, the poacher.


    It depends on what he does this time -


    he must want to frame himself. When he can''t get the evidence, it depends on how she takes it back!


    "I''m going to drive here." Dusk heaven and earth smile, give up his position to him, oneself sit beside Ling Jue.


    At this time, we can''t quarrel with Ling Zhensheng. If the family is granted the right to know about their private affairs, they may laugh at him.


    "What are you doing, old man?" Feng Yulin chuckled, took out his camera, opened the album, looked at his photos as if he knew something.


    Everything is there, just a few of them are gone.


    His mouth was slightly raised, as if he thought about it.


    "Sir We seem to have been deceived. " Tang Yuan wants to cry without tears. Why does handsome little brother look clear.

 Chapter 111

    "It doesn''t matter, even if I know, I will stab this man to death sooner or later."


    "Sir Alex, do you think the handsome little brother and the smiling little brother around us all know my existence? How do I feel the chill on my back? "


    "It''s impossible to know." Ling Jue frowned and took a look at the yinlianxi beside her. It was really long and gloomy.


    Mingming a dark youth, how to like to hang that smiling face.


    "This is our family business. If you come here for a chat, you won''t talk to President Feng." Dusk heaven and earth chuckled and poured a glass of water for Feng Yulin. "I don''t know what''s the matter with Feng''s coming this time?"


    "Oh, here comes your invitation." Feng Yulin put the camera back in his pocket, and his eyes crossed Ling Jue intentionally or unintentionally.


    He took out two invitations and put them on the table. "These are invitations for two old people."


    In the evening, after looking at Feng Yulin for a second, I saw that he had nothing different. Then I took the invitation and touched his white beard. "It''s really hard to send it back to him."


    Feng Yulin smiled a little and stood up. "Then I''ll go back first. Then you two can show up."


    "Don''t worry. Feng and I have been friends for many years. We old friends will go to his birthday party." Seeing that Feng Yulin was about to leave, he stood up at dusk to see him off.


    I feel relieved. Let''s go!


    "That''s good."


    Feng Yulin glanced at Ling Jue, saw Yin Lianxi sitting beside him, raised his eyebrows slightly, and sat down again, "it''s president Yin, long time no see."


    Yin Lianxi always smiles, but his smile is different from lingjue''s, he looks like a masked smile.


    "If the president is too busy, he can go." Though he was laughing, he replied rudely.


    "Sir, these two men have a smell of gunpowder." Tangyuan shrunk his neck. Why did he clip them in the middle.


    Lingjue''s face is calm. "I smell it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough." In the evening, he coughed twice and interrupted the embarrassment. He was really afraid of fengyulin.


    Suddenly he thought of something, and he said, "President Feng, I heard that you have recently become the leader of the inspection team?"


    Feng Yulin played with his fingers and nodded, "well."


    "Which department is it found?" Recently, we are investigating corruption. Feng Yulin is in charge of it.


    this thing is not open to him, he has the final say, so the twilight is more curious.


    "It''s a secret, and you''ll make that mistake when you''re old?" Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows and looks at him with some doubts. "Is there any other thoughts in the old man''s heart?"


    "No, no, no, how could it be? I am a retired person, ha ha, just curious about the actions of the younger generation."


    "That''s good. After all, it''s the Council''s turn next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At dusk, when the body is stiff, smile.


    "Sir Alex, what advice does he have in front of the handsome little brother? It''s not like the arrogance in front of you. " Tang yuan turned his mouth and looked at the twilight.


    It had a very bad impression of him just now. Now it''s worse to see him bullying.


    Lingxiao Lingsheng and other people dare not speak when sitting on the sofa. He looks so fierce.


    But Ling Ying is a narcissist. This little brother is so handsome. She is going to faint.


    Why has she never met this little brother?


    I must ask grandpa whose big brother this is. I don''t know if I can make friends with her.

 Chapter 112

    Feng Yulin''s Yu Guang has been paying attention to Ling Jue, and finds that she is in a daze, playing with her fingers all the time.


    And Yan Lianxi beside him looked at himself indifferently.


    Yan Lianxi was surrounded by a little girl, her face was blushing, and now she was staring at herself.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes wrinkled, glanced at her with disgust, and stood up. "In that case, I''ll go first."


    He stood up and did not take away a cloud.


    From his appearance to his departure, his eyes did not give to Ling Zhensheng, when he did not exist.


    It''s true that a governor is not worth his attention.


    When he heard that he was going to leave at dusk, he took a sigh of relief and hurriedly ordered, "Butler, send a letter to the president."


    "Yes!" The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and ran after him.


    Looking back at the twilight, the shadow on his face, lifting his eyes and looking at Ling Zhensheng, "hurry up, and don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Ling Zhen was born in him, now nothing.


    He gave him all his present positions. Without the position of governor, he would go home to provide for the aged, but he got into the Ministry of foreign affairs. Does he dare to fight against himself now?


    Ling Zhensheng clenched his fist and suppressed his anger.


    "Take your son with you. If you don''t send him away, you won''t come back to pick up Xueling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Zhensheng takes a look at twilight Xueling. She is looking at herself with tears at the moment. Her face is pale. The gauze on her hand has leached blood. Her face is sad.


    "Xiaojue, let''s go." He sighed and walked out first.


    Lingjue followed, glanced at the people sitting on the sofa, and chuckled, "I''ll see you later."


    I''ll see you later. It''s not that they look down on themselves.


    Ling Jue went out and met the housekeeper who had sent people back. He took a look at Ling Jue inexplicably, then walked quickly towards the living room.


    Ling Zhensheng walked out without saying a word. In front of him, he may be a tall governor. In this twilight home, a housekeeper can look down on him.


    "Xiaojue, don''t blame your father..."


    "No wonder, it''s very good. But can you do me a favor? " Ling Jue looks at him with a smile.


    "Well?"


    "Go and set up another account for me, and change my age to eighteen."


    "Why?" Ling Zhensheng stops and looks at him doubtfully.


    "Because only when I''m an adult can I have my own house, and I don''t want to rely on others."


    "You can go back to your grandmother."


    "Then you say, I''m not going to school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Zhensheng is choking. It''s impossible for Ling Jue not to go to such a good school. In case of success later, he can''t ruin his child''s life.


    "You can''t change the age of your identity, or you will be old after graduation. Many companies won''t want you." Ling Zhensheng sighed, "I''ll get you a new identity, but you have to promise me that you and I can only know this identity. Besides, you can''t use him to do bad things, and you can''t do anything except buying a house and other proper things. Do you agree?"


    "Yes!"


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked, which can be said to be very good.


    "Well." Ling Zhensheng looked at her happy look, some helpless.


    "By the way, change your name to lingjue." Ling Jue suddenly suggested.


    ¡°jue£¿ That Jue? " Ling Zhensheng wondered where the Jue came from?


    "Duke, Duke''s Duke."


    Ling Zhensheng''s face was inexplicable, and finally nodded, "OK."


    This is also convenient, so as not to find anything at dusk.

 Chapter 113

    They went out of the twilight house, because the car was in the garage in the backyard. Ling Zhensheng didn''t want to go back to drive anymore. He wanted to take a taxi.


    Just out of the gate, Ling Jue noticed the people waiting on the bridge.


    He was smoking, standing on the bridge and looking into the distance.


    Ling Zhensheng saw Feng Yulin and was shocked for a moment. He hurried to go over. "President Feng --"


    he never talked to him. First, he didn''t care about himself at all. Second, his identity. He had nothing to say.


    When Feng Yulin saw him, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the spark in his hand. "Why don''t you smoke here, governor?"


    "Sir, in fact, he is waiting for you. Besides, smoking is not handsome at all. Sir, don''t learn. " Tang Yuan squats on Ling Jue''s shoulder and looks at Feng Yulin with disgust.


    You''re an adult. Don''t you know that smoking in front of a child''s face will affect the child''s spiritual growth?!


    Like knowing Tangyuan''s idea, Ling Jue threw Tangyuan into her pocket and stood by looking at the two men.


    Ling Zhensheng heard Feng Yulin''s words, his face stiffened and he smiled two times, "no, just wanted to say hello to you."


    Ling Zhensheng''s impression of Feng Yulin is still on the first side in front of the president.


    At that time, Feng Yulin was only twenty years old, and he was already a very powerful presence. The president smiled at him.


    In their politics, fengyulin is a terrible existence.


    He has a multinational company and is also the president of the yunhaizhou chamber of Commerce. The whole person is like a fan.


    What''s more, the Feng family behind him is a terrible existence.


    It can be said that in the past it was fengyulin who achieved fengyulin, but now it is fengyulin who supported the whole Fengjia.


    He could not imagine how the 22-year-old did it.


    Feng Yulin ignores him directly. Looking at lingjue at the back, he throws his cigarette end on the ground, kicks it out and comes to him.


    Lingjue''s face was indifferent, and she put her hands in her pockets to catch a glimpse of him.


    "Lingjue." Feng Yulin approached him, bent down and joked, "you are very powerful."


    Lingjue is not willing to show weakness. Although he is shorter, he has no less momentum.


    "What? Like me? Do you want a license? My dad''s there. Go ahead and talk. " Ling Jue''s hands encircled her chest and looked at him jokingly.


    Ling Zhensheng is shocked. Xiaojue even knows Feng Yulin? What''s going on?


    Why doesn''t he know?!


    Feng Yulin looked at Ling Jue seriously, his eyes were dim, and turned to look at Ling Zhensheng over there. "Lingzhou governor, I see your son. Do you want to take out the Hukou book, let''s get a certificate?"


    Ling Zhensheng is petrified. What does he say? He may have been listening.


    Lingjue dared to say that. She raised her eyebrows slightly and walked forward with her hands in her pockets.


    When passing Ling Zhensheng, his voice said quietly, "let''s go, don''t pay attention to that madman."


    She said and walked towards the outside of the community.


    Feng Yulin saw his back, took out a cigarette and continued to smoke, eyes light slightly heavy.


    Ling Zhensheng returns to God for a long time. He smiles awkwardly at Chaofeng Yulin and walks quickly to lingjue.


    There is only one idea in my mind. Why does xiaojue know fengyulin.


    What''s more, it looks familiar.


    Feng Yulin watched him leave, then took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Help me find the leader of group x, and let him come to me in the evening. I need to find him."


    "Boss, he is not here recently. I heard that he has gone abroad. I don''t know when he will come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 114

    Ling Jue walked out of the community. Ling Zhensheng came out after a while. He was still in a trance. He was shocked by the idea that Ling Jue and Feng Yulin knew about it.


    Ling Jue watched him come out and stood in his pocket.


    "Xiaojue......" Ling Zhensheng looked at him incredulously. "Do you know the president?"


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Zhensheng didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a long time. Then he remembered that there was no car to pick them up. He had to go back by himself.


    "Go that way. We can''t get a car here." There are few people in this place to take a taxi, so none of them can come here.


    Ling Jue took the lead in going out, Ling Zhensheng followed, always sorting out his emotions and language.


    "Xiaojue, when did you get to know president Feng?"


    "Yesterday."


    "Yesterday?"


    "Well, I played at the door. He passed by and lost his wallet. I didn''t return it to him. Then he fell in love with me. I''m a straight man. I like cute little girls and don''t like old men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Zhensheng''s face was too frightened to speak for half a day. They were silent for a long time. They walked for half an hour. Then they saw a taxi passing by.


    In the car, Ling Zhensheng has been thinking about something.


    He didn''t understand. Xiaojue didn''t seem to be lying. Then, combined with Feng Yulin''s words just now, he suddenly thought that the president would not really like xiaojue!


    There is an idea that pops up suddenly. If xiaojue really has something to do with Fengchang -


    stop!!


    Ling Zhensheng scared himself into a cold sweat. What was he thinking!


    Feng Yulin is also a normal man, and those of them don''t know what eccentricities they have. If xiaojue is really liked by him, it''s too bad.


    "Xiaojue!" He called out suddenly. The taxi driver was scared and looked at him for some reason.


    Ling Zhensheng was in the car and coughed twice. "It''s OK. Let''s talk about it when we get home."


    Lingjue was sleeping. When she heard him, she closed her eyes.


    "Sir, what does the old man want?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Sir, that handsome little brother seems to have found out our secret."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lingjue opened her sharp eyes and looked out at the sky. "You know it. Anyway, he can''t see you."


    "Well, sir, I won''t let him see me either."


    "Just I''m a little curious about someone. " Lingjue frowned at the thought of the dark man.


    "Sir, you''re talking about that dark little brother, the one who washes his face."


    "Wash your face?" Lingjue raises her eyebrows. How can she remember what it''s called.


    She has forgotten the specific name -


    people who are not worth remembering should not occupy the memory of the brain.


    "Yes, it''s called cat wash face. When I heard that, I thought the name was strange. How could a big man call cat wash face?"


    "Is it?" Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. She remembered that it was not called cat washing face, but yinlianxi.


    Only Tangyuan can combine Lianxi with the facial wash.


    "Well, that''s it." If Tang Yuan has something to do with it, he nods.


    Lingjue chuckles, this silly Tangyuan, ha ha.


    Along the way, the taxi driver is scared of MMP, and Ling Zhensheng has been thinking about Ling Jue and Feng Yulin.


    Thinking about how to solve his identity, to buy a house for him, all the way to sorrow.

 Chapter 115

    When he got home, Ling Zhensheng went into his study. He came out of the study near evening. He said a few words to the nanny and left in a hurry.


    Lingjue has been studying Xiaobai upstairs. If she leaves this house, where can she put Xiaobai?


    Tang Yuan suggested that we put them in Ling Zhensheng''s and Mu Xueling''s rooms --


    "Sir, please send them to me quickly. I think Ling Zhensheng will send you away tomorrow morning." Tangyuan lies on the small white Petri dish, and small claws are on it.


    Xiaobai, we''re going to separate. You''re going to torture that woman!


    Lingjue nodded. She couldn''t be soft hearted to that kind of woman.


    She went downstairs and the babysitter was busy in the kitchen.


    "Young master, have you come downstairs?" The nanny is now also called master Ling Jue with the housekeeper of the twilight family.


    This makes her feel like the steward of Ling''s family, hehe.


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded and looked at the direction of the study. The door was closed. I didn''t know if Ling Zhensheng was there.


    "Are you looking for the master? He went out and said he would not come back for dinner tonight. "


    "Oh."


    "Sir, what a chance!" Tang Yuan is eager to try.


    Ling Jue looks at the door of their room, goes to push it open, and lets Xiaobai out.


    When it grows up to the seventh day in this room, it will find its own food. At the beginning, it starts with the blood of Mu Xueling, so it will climb into her body by itself.


    There is no pain and no trace left on the surface of the skin. This is the bug raised by Aspergillus.


    Ling Jue walked out with the dish, the nanny was still cooking, and she walked out the door with something.


    Throw things into the garbage can at the door, and then turn back.


    When the nanny brought out the things, she looked around. She didn''t see lingjue''s figure. She mumbled, "where''s the little boy?"


    As soon as she came into the kitchen and brought out a dish, she saw lingjueling Jue sitting on the sofa, almost didn''t scare her. "Where did you go, young master?"


    "Sitting here all the time." Ling Jue raised her head, looked at her for a moment, then sat down at the dinner table, "hurry up and get the things. I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " The babysitter looked puzzled. She didn''t see the young master just now.


    Lingjue looks at her, chuckles and doesn''t talk.


    Tangyuan sits in her plate and looks at the fried crawfish. It''s delicious.


    Ling Jue gave it a clip, she did not like to eat shrimp, because to peel, she did not like to peel shrimp.


    Tangyuan also knows, so every time two people go out to eat, she orders shrimp for this tangyuan.


    "Sir, I want drumsticks!"


    Ling Jue took a chicken leg and continued to eat his own meal.


    The nanny didn''t eat with him, but she was wondering why the young master had eaten a chicken leg when she was one of them, and his plate was already full of shrimp shells.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue didn''t plan to eat after eating a bowl of rice, but she received Tang Yuan''s bitter eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, do you know why handsome little brother always bullies you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean, lingjue?


    "Because you are short."


    "Do you have hot soup?" Ling Jue turned to look at the nanny and asked lightly.


    Tang Yuan: "..."


    "No."


    "Then give me a cup of hot water, boiled water."


    "Good."


    Nanny is a little confused. Boiled water? Is it for drinking?

 Chapter 116

    Tangyuan grabs the plate and doesn''t let go. It can grow claws this time. It can''t be thrown into the hot water and can''t resist.


    Lingjue looked at it and said, "Tangyuan, it''s clear that you want to eat by yourself. Why do you say I''m short? You always compare me with that man."


    "They don''t want you to be ambitious." Tangyuan Dudu mouth, but it''s for the sake of Sir, "you see, you only eat a bowl of rice at a time, it''s not tall at all."


    "Well, you''re good at making excuses." Lingjue chuckled, picked up the bowl and beat a bowl of rice, and continued to eat.


    This body really can only be mended by this.


    Eat more to grow taller.


    "Sir, you are actually a sister." "Tang Yuan squatted in the plate, ha ha a smile," you say, why do we have to work so hard to be a man


    "It''s not us, it''s me." Ling Jue chewed a mouthful of rice and her thoughts drifted away.


    In the Miao area before, only women could cultivate demagogues, but men couldn''t.


    And the women who cultivate demagogues will die very early.


    Her mother is not a Miao nationality. She comes from the ordinary Han nationality. After falling in love with her father, she was taken back to Miao.


    She never stopped her father from making demagogues, but she resented this kind of thing. Why do women do this kind of thing? It''s clearly a modern society. These things can be completely abandoned.


    Why shorten women''s lives so much for this kind of thing.


    She had a hard time giving birth to her. She grabbed her father''s hand and told him not to let himself be a container for demagogues.


    The father was affectionate all his life and agreed to her request when her mother died.


    He let himself be a young patriarch, until she was an adult, he became the patriarch of Miao.


    And why did she pretend to be a man in the first place is to continue her life.


    And when she was a few years old, she found the imperial Gu and did experiments on her own without her father''s knowledge.


    After being known by the clansmen, they all jumped and tried, and their father allowed the men to raise Gu.


    But it''s enough to raise the king Gu, a kind of poisonous insect against the sky.


    "Sir, are you thinking about miaojiang?" Tang Yuan looked at her and asked curiously as he gnawed at the chicken leg.


    "Well."


    Ling Jue chews the rice, which tastes the same.


    "I won''t eat any more. Come back after you finish." Lingjue put down her chopsticks and went upstairs.


    Tang Yuan looks at her back, Dudu mouth. What''s wrong with the sir?


    "Master, your boiled water!" Nanny walked out with boiling water, but saw Ling Jue walking upstairs, and she didn''t return her head. She mumbled doubtfully, "what''s wrong with this young master?"


    Tang Yuan is biting chicken leg, old witch! It doesn''t need hot water! Sir sir, I can''t bear to hurt it! Hum!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue lies on the bed, eyes light firm, she must go out of her own way!


    Belong to her lingjue road!!


    At this time, tangyuan suddenly came running, "Sir, Ling Zhensheng is back. He asked the nanny to call you down."


    "Well." Ling Jue raised her eyebrows slightly, stood up and opened the door, while the nanny was standing at the door, intending to knock.


    "Young master, the governor is back. Let you go down."


    "Well."


    Ling Jue nodded and walked straight downstairs.


    Ling Zhensheng is sitting on the sofa drinking tea, and his face looks happy.


    "Xiaojue, come and sit down." Seeing her downstairs, Ling Zhensheng excitedly beckoned to her.


    Lingjue walked over, sat on the sofa and listened to him.


    "The house has been bought and the account book has been completed." He handed the document to him, with a gentle face, "I.D. card is still two days away."

 Chapter 117

    "Wow! Sir, Ling Zhensheng can do things! " Tang Yuan''s face was full of wonder. I didn''t expect that he could be so fast.


    "Ha ha." Lingjue chuckles.


    "Xiaojue, I''ll take you to your new home tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ve got someone ready for you. Just carry your bags and check in." Ling Zhensheng pushes things in front of him, which looks like he can''t bear it.


    "Well."


    Ling Jue ignores his sensationalism, takes out his Hukou book and looks at the name in front of him.


    [lingjue]


    she''s back!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the early morning, lingjue put away her own things.


    Tangyuan squats at the window and looks at the two flower paths that Xiaobai has eaten.


    "Sir, we always change places." It sighed. When the place was robbed, it was threatened.


    I didn''t expect to leave so soon.


    Lingjue doesn''t have any nostalgia. What she takes away is the clothes she wears. Those non mainstream clothes she doesn''t wear, she doesn''t want any more.


    "Sir, will we come back again?"


    "What are you doing back here?" Lingjue frowned, and then she was free. Why did she go back to this place.


    She was sent out and will come back later. Ha ha


    It will never be possible --


    Dong Dong --


    the voice of the nanny came from the door, "master! How are you, the governor? We can go. "


    Tang Yuan mumbled, "how can it be so fast?" It bounced back to lingjue''s shoulder.


    "Because he''s going to pick up Mu Xueling. If he''s late, he''ll be locked out by the old man." Ling Jue took some of her clothes and went out.


    "Hahaha." Tang Yuan thought of Ling Zhensheng''s failure in front of the twilight. It was funny.


    He really didn''t see such a counsellor. At the beginning, he was very powerful in front of Yue confessor.


    But in front of the twilight it '' s a long story.


    By the time I got downstairs, Ling Zhensheng had already gone out for a ride.


    Lingjue went straight out of the house. Here, she didn''t have any nostalgia. Instead, she yearned for a new life.


    "Sir, can we play around in the future? Wahaha, don''t sneak out in the middle of the night. You can also eat KFD, big drumstick! Wow, how excited! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue gets in the car and ignores the excited Tangyuan on her face. Just now, she was saying that she couldn''t bear the window, the tree and the good air outside. Now she thinks of chicken legs. This insect --


    "Sir, you must be very excited! is it? Don''t suppress yourself! Be a lovely child! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue glanced at it lightly, why is she so tall and cold ''handsome man'', there is such a stupid life Gu.


    Why didn''t you learn a little bit of her cleverness.


    "Are you ready? Don''t forget. " Ling Zhensheng looked at the bag in his hand. "Has the admission notice been taken?"


    "Yes." Lingjue sits in the back seat, nodding lightly.


    Ling Zhensheng looks at him for a moment, and looks at his silence. He feels sad. "Xiaojue, it''s my father who is sorry for you, but don''t worry. When you''re ready, my father will pick you up. When it''s time, the wind is shining, and other people won''t look down on you!"


    He said, can''t help clenching his fist, this feeling is very weak.


    Lingjue hears the words, looks up at him, with a smile of satire on the corner of his mouth, "ha ha, you are really a failed father. How much do you owe lingjue? If he is successful in the future, he will not come back! Unless, get out of your family! "


    Since they can''t bear their own existence, how can she tolerate them!

 Chapter 118

    "Xiaojue, you -" Ling Zhensheng is a little unbelievable. Is this really what his son said?


    "The better I am! The more they can''t bear me, because I''m your son, not mu Xueling''s son! You also know that it''s good for you not to fight for anything for me in the future. Besides, don''t disturb my grandmother, let those people also not disturb her, this is my bottom line. "


    "Xiaojue......" Ling Zhensheng smiled bitterly and held the steering wheel tightly. "I thought you would pretend that you didn''t know everything. I didn''t expect you to see it so clearly. That''s good. You can have a good life in the future. You know, father really loves you I used to be so cruel to you, but I''m afraid you don''t want to make progress. Now I understand that my son is really powerful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue hates this kind of sensationalism, Ling Zhensheng - what does this man say!


    He is not a good father or a good man, but he can''t hate him.


    However, from today on -


    he doesn''t owe him lingjue, nor does lingjue.


    "Let''s go." Lingjue looks out of the window lightly. What''s the use of too much.


    Ling Zhensheng still chose his wife and children and his position.


    Yes, she has nothing now.


    No mother There is no such powerful force and nothing. He should give up himself.


    This is the same question he once saw: "there are one hundred pieces and one piece on the ground. Which one do you choose?"? ]At the beginning, he thought, this is really a problem of brain damage.


    A normal person must pick up a hundred. If he has a good head, he can pick up both. A fool can pick up one.


    There are many normal people, few easy to use heads, but there are no fools.


    The car started and gradually left the community.


    Tang Yuan went back to sleep in the ear nail. All the way was silence.


    Lingjue looks at the sky outside, free, also very good.


    If there is no such extravagant thing as kinship, why should we demand it.


    In her last life, she knew what family love was. In this life, only the one in lingjue''s memory - grandma.


    Maybe that''s the only white moon.


    ¡­¡­


    The house Ling Zhensheng bought for her this time is in Dongcheng District, and it''s a very expensive house at first sight, especially a safe and high-end community. She lives on the eighth floor.


    More than 150 square meters, this is his new home for Ling Jue.


    It has everything in it. Computers and televisions look like a newly decorated place.


    "This is the marriage room of the son of a friend of my father''s. when his son''s marriage ended, he sold it. I just needed it, so I took it. I went to go through the formalities yesterday. You can rest assured that no one has lived in this area. The military compound is next to the community, so it''s very safe. And it''s only a street away from murk college, so it''s convenient for you to go to school, and it''s better to live in the school. " Ling Zhensheng took him to look at the house and explained to him, "this is the house for you, but you have to live in this semester. I have already told Mr. Song."


    Lingjue was very satisfied with the house, so she nodded. Now if you live in the school, you can live in the school.


    She checked it out and stayed for a week. I can''t help being dissatisfied.


    She really doesn''t plan to live in school. It''s not easy for her to come out of school. It''s very troublesome. She still has a lot to do.


    Ling Zhensheng looks at his watch. It''s ten o''clock. He can pick up their mother and son after driving back. That''s a relief.


    Looking up at lingjue with some worries, "xiaojue, you will be obedient in the future. Don''t worry. You can come to me if you have any problems..."

 Chapter 119

    "It''s time you left." Lingjue interrupts him, with a cold face, "I can''t pick up my wife and children when I''m late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Zhensheng''s body is stiff. He looks at him coldly and moves his lips. "Your disease..."


    "If I leave that place and drink less soup, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    "You mean?!" Ling Zhensheng looks at him incredibly.


    Lingjue smiled sarcastically. "I didn''t say anything. You didn''t hear anything. Hurry up. I''ll sort it out and review it at home recently. "


    "You''re still going to the party with me on Sunday. They call to see you. Twilight master dare not say anything." When he thought of the face of twilight, he was a little bit hateful.


    He clenched his fist when he mentioned his name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue frowned slightly and nodded at last.


    "I''m gone." Looking at the time, Ling Zhensheng suddenly became nervous, too late to say more, took the car key, left a bag, and quickly opened the door.


    "Sir, Ling Zhensheng''s nature of counselling and packaging has come out again, ha ha." Tang Yuan yawned, jumped out of earnails, and lay on Ling Jue''s shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue took the bag left by him. There was a real estate certificate in it, and there were various keys to the house.


    "Sir, why don''t you just tell him that Mu Xueling poisoned you?" Tangyuan doesn''t understand. Just say it. Now Ling Zhensheng seems to believe it.


    Lingjue took the key, then put those things in the cabinet, stood up, stretched out his waist lazily, and walked into the bedroom with his clothes.


    There are three rooms in the family, including living room, kitchen and bathroom. In fact, they are quite large. Each room has a bathroom. The decoration is also good.


    Everything is top matched. Ling Zhensheng must have spent a lot of money.


    "Sir, tell them!" Tang Yuan jumped to her other shoulder and rubbed her left face. "People are very curious."


    "You''ll know later." Lingjue didn''t say it directly.


    "Why?" Tang yuandui said. He didn''t understand human feelings very well. He could only analyze problems from the humanitarian side.


    So he didn''t really understand half of what Sir Alex said.


    "Tangyuan, you stay in the guest room, I stay here." Lingjue took off the earrings and put them aside, and said to Tangyuan seriously.


    Tang Yuan''s eyes were round, and he could not believe looking at her.


    The blue eyes seemed to overflow with tears, and the voice was as clear as a oriole, but with a choking, "Sir, don''t you want Tangyuan? Is it because Tangyuan likes to ask questions? After that, tangyuan doesn''t ask. Whoa, do you want someone else? Whoa... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looked at it and cried. He took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. "Tangyuan, you come here again."


    "No matter you don''t care, you just don''t want anyone else. You have to share a room with me. Whoa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue caresses her forehead, every time.


    In the past, when he was in miaojiang, this guy was like this. As long as he slept in separate rooms, he cried. His blue eyes turned pink, then rose red, and then red


    She can''t see it like this. This insect --


    "you know I don''t want you."


    "You just don''t want me, you are merciless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She rubbed her eyebrows and looked at it helplessly. "I will not leave you to play in the future."

 Chapter 120

    "You will!" Tang Yuan''s mouth tooted angrily, stopped crying, and his little claws rubbed his eyes. "You didn''t take me last time, so something happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue thought of her that time, she locked Tangyuan in her ear nails, and then went out to play with her friends. Who knew that on the way home, she met someone from poison gate, and almost didn''t let her have an accident with several children of the same age.


    But -


    at that time, I was only nine years old. Well, how old I am now.


    "Forget it. You can live if you want. Don''t peep at me for a bath." She did not forget to warn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan''s mouth is small and his face is sad. Why does it need to see her take a bath? There is no good-looking


    It is still thinking, suddenly feel a cold wind blowing, it swallowed saliva, giggle, slip into the ear nail.


    Lingjue gave a cold Snort and tidied up the room. The wallpaper pasted in the room was light blue, the curtain was white gauze, and there was a layer of blue flannelette outside. The warm feeling was all around.


    This place is really like a wedding room.


    Lying in bed, she looked at the chandelier above her head, her thoughts flying in her heart.


    Ding Ding -


    just then, the phone in her pocket rang.


    Take a look, impressively is her list of the only one person, Gu Ziming.


    "Well?" She sat up from the bed and picked up the phone.


    "Sir, the local market has come down. The seller said that he would sign the real estate certificate in the afternoon. Do you have time to come here?"


    "Send me the address. I''ll be right back."


    "Good."


    Gu Ziming hangs up the phone and sends the address to Ling Jue.


    "Sir, are you going out? Take me. " Tangyuan comes out of the earnails and looks at her with a smile.


    Ling Jue put on the earrings, put on a black shirt, and walked out the door quickly.


    Standing on the side of the road to take a taxi, Tang Yuan lies lazily on her shoulder. "Sir, let''s buy a car."


    "I''ll buy it later." She also thinks that it''s time to buy a car, otherwise it''s really traumatizing to take a taxi every time.


    "Sir, it''s cool to buy the handsome one."


    "Sell you and have money to buy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan Dudu mouth, why sell it.


    When he got to the car, he sat in the back seat and gave the address.


    It didn''t take long to get to the destination. Beside the park, there is still a big road around. It seems that it extends from the cloud sea center.


    After paying to get off, she saw Gu Ziming standing on the side of the road waiting for her.


    "Sir!" He ran over and looked at him happily. "The house has been sold down. I''ll wait for the visa. Now you can go to the industrial and commercial office with me and get the business license."


    "Good."


    Lingjue looks at this area. It''s really not small. Her eyes flash with satisfaction. Gu Ziming is really reliable.


    Tangyuan lies on his shoulder and nods, "Sir, it''s not bad here. There''s a river nearby. It''s wet underground, which is suitable for the growth of insects."


    "How do you think we are going to destroy the world?" Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. If she is known to have worms under her, she will surely be caught.


    "Sir, we can raise good worms. We can make sure that others can''t find them and help us watch the door. Ha ha."


    "The same thing." Lingjue laughs. She has studied Gu insects for half her life. Now she has Tangyuan, so she can''t raise the life Gu anymore, so she can only raise some small Gu.


    It''s not harmful, but if someone touches her, her demagogues are not so polite. In this modern society, she has to have a group of forces.


    It''s better than raising a bunch of people¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 121

    "Sir, is this house all right?" Looking at lingjue''s "smile and don''t talk", Gu Ziming beside him is nervous.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Do you have a car?" Lingjue looks cold again and looks at him.


    "Yes -" he pointed to the donkey he had parked beside. "This is my car."


    This period of time is still dependent on it. Otherwise, it''s too expensive to take a taxi.


    Ling Jue: "..."


    "Wow! Sir, this car is very attractive! Ah ha ha! " Tang Yuan is excited. He hasn''t been in this car yet.


    "Sir, let''s go by taxi." Although Gu Ziming has some pain, he thinks it''s boss. He can''t follow him to eat dust.


    "Well." Ling Jue doesn''t think the donkey is bad, but if she is with him, she doesn''t like being close to the man.


    They took a taxi to the industrial and commercial office. Because Gu Ziming knew people, they soon got it done.


    Lingjue went out this time, but she took her Hukou book with her. This time, she registered lingjue''s name, which is more convenient to use.


    Gu Ziming did not doubt it. He thought that Sir Alex was just a little short and tender, so he thought he was underage. In fact, he was eighteen years old.


    However, this account book is really new. It''s only his name.


    Is this really the second generation of the rich?


    No parents, no family -


    "OK?" Lingjue looks at his silence and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "Sir......" Suddenly he was sad, but he didn''t finish speaking. He took his account book to the window and took out his business license in a moment.


    "Sir Alex, this kid is in love with you. Ha ha ha, do you think he is really stupid or fake?" Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and looked at Gu Ziming''s back.


    Lingjue didn''t speak, just hooked her lips, it was silly.


    Gu Ziming took his business license, scratched his head and smiled at him. "Let''s go."


    Ling Jue stood up and put her hands in her pockets. "How much money does my card have?"


    Gu Ziming was stunned and took out the card and handed it to him. "There are more than 25 million left."


    "You take it." Lingjue has no concept of money, which is the same from the last life. She didn''t worry about money since she was born.


    I was very poor when I was born again. Although I don''t have much money now, I won''t be so poor.


    At the door easily hit the car, Gu Ziming sat in front, Ling Jue sat in the back.


    "Master, go to 810 Yunhai Avenue." Gu Ziming sat down and said his position.


    "OK." Master, start the car, and you will go on the road.


    "Wait." Lingjue said in a cold voice, "go to the best 4S shop nearby."


    "Well? Sir, would you like to buy a car? " Gu Ziming looks at her in surprise.


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    Gu Ziming finally went to the 4S shop.


    After a few turns, I finally arrived at the largest 4S shop in yunhaizhou. There are various brands and models of the car here.


    "Sir, what kind of car would you like to buy? At what price? " Gu Ziming took the lead in entering a Land Rover store. The car here has good performance.


    "You''ve sold cars before." Ling Jue suddenly remembered that Gu Ziming had worked as a clerk in a 4S shop before.


    "Yes." Gu Ziming is used to being so clear about his business.


    Ling Jue looked around, and everything was OK.


    "Hello, are you looking after the car?" The shopping guide immediately came up, smiling and extremely polite.


    "Sir, try this." Gu Ziming looks at a range rover here. He has always liked this car. It''s atmosphere and temperament. It''s very suitable for Sir Alex.

 Chapter 122

    Ling Jue took a look and finally walked over. "Do you like it?"


    "Well? I think it''s good. Everything is yours. " Gu Ziming looked at the car. He has studied it for a long time. It''s perfect in every aspect. So he has no opinion. Listen to the Lord.


    "Buy it." She just took a look at the brand introduced earlier. It''s really good. Every aspect of the performance is OK.


    "Good." Gu Ziming nodded, handed the card to the shopping guide beside him, "pay the whole amount."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes! " The shopping guide was almost stunned. He bought 10 million cars within three minutes. They are really a group of moats!


    He can get hundreds of thousands of Commission for this car.


    That is to say, he earned hundreds of thousands of dollars in three minutes, and suddenly he felt like a winner in life. Cough.


    Gu Ziming takes out Ling Jue''s Hukou book and hands it to him, but Ling Jue suddenly stops him.


    "This car is for you." She grabbed the Hukou book directly, but didn''t look at his shocked appearance. "I''ll register and go to the BMW next to me."


    With that she turned and walked out of the Land Rover store.


    Gu Ziming still didn''t respond. This is the car that Sir Alex bought for him. More than 10 million cars. Bought for him?


    "How do you do, sir? The payment is successful." They look at him with a smile, "here is your ID card, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming looked at the situation dully, and now it seems too late to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue has a look at the BMW store next to her. She thinks she''d better buy a sports car that pulls the wind. It''s light and convenient.


    "Hello, do you want to see the car?" A female shopping guide came up and warmly received him.


    Ling Jue nodded and looked at the parked car. "Do you have the latest BMW 9 convertible?"


    "What a coincidence you have come! We just got it this morning. " Shopping guide, this is a big customer.


    "Let me see."


    "In the garage, I''ll show you now."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded and led lingjue to the garage. She introduced her along the way, "the new BMW 9 Series Convertible Car is different from the previous one. After improvement, it reflects strong agility and impact in every aspect. The standard led follow-up control headlights and daytime running lights above the air intake, as well as the expressive and forward inclined double kidney air intake grille The gate will make you unforgettable to the front face. I think you must have taken a fancy to this too. I asked 9 series... "


    lingjue as like as two peas in her last life, so she wants a whole life.


    "This one here is frosted black. Have a look." When she got to the garage, she pulled open the canopy of the car to reveal a top-grade sports car in matte black.


    "Sir, it''s Xiao Hei!" Glutinous rice balls jumped up excitedly as like as two peas in the old days.


    It named it Xiaohei.


    Ling Jue touched the front of the car, with an unpredictable look on her face.


    "However, it has not been modified. If it has been modified by Sir Alex, it must be more like Xiaohei."


    Before lingjue bought the car, she would refit it by herself, which would make her more interested and improve the performance.


    A normal woman likes cosmetics, bags and luxury goods, but she likes cars very much.


    In the past, there were all kinds of cars in her garage, which had been modified by her.


    "Would you like to have a test drive, sir?"


    "No, just pay." Lingjue takes back her hand and smiles.


    Guide buy stupefied for a while, some of the flower infatuated look at the corner of his mouth that put on smile, how can have the boy smile so good-looking! WOW!

 Chapter 123

    They went back to the front desk, and Gu Ziming over there also came. He took the card and looked at Ling Jue with embarrassment on his face.


    "Sir, 10.9 million in total."


    "Well." Lingjue nodded with satisfaction. As her most powerful subordinate, she could not ride a small sheep to work every day.


    "Hello, there are 13.9 million in total. You can swipe your card here." Shopping guide hands a list to Ling Jue, with a gentle face.


    Ling Jue takes Gu Ziming''s card and hands it to the shopping guide.


    After swiping the card and signing, Ling Jue hands the card to Gu Ziming, but his face is like death.


    "What''s the matter?" Thinking of owning her own car, lingjue''s excitement came out. She really wanted to drive around.


    "Sir......" He pulled him aside, looking sad. "We have no money. The supermarket decoration will come tomorrow, and we have to pay them in advance. We don''t have enough tens of thousands."


    He was thinking, Sir Alex is out of the house. There are no parents or relatives on his account book, and his card is only this one. This time, everything is on display. What should I do.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it tonight." Lingjue thinks that the gambling stone is too ostentatious. Why don''t you go to the casino and change to another one this time.


    Her eyes are dim and her mouth is slightly raised. She is a little excited.


    "You..." Gu Ziming obviously doesn''t believe that Sir Alex can earn millions in one night?


    He lowered his head and whispered, "otherwise, my car will go back."


    "You don''t believe me?" Lingjue picks her eyebrows slightly. It''s OK to make a ten million yuan one night.


    Now she also dare not use her ability too ostentatious, if be stared at, not good.


    But in order to make money, the risk must be taken.


    After her shop can earn money, she will wave with her little demagogues. Who are you afraid of.


    "No..." Although he said no, he still didn''t believe it.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something, and looked at the Baron -


    he would not be the kind of rich woman who kept him


    No way!


    Just like Sir Alex''s character, was he taken care of? He''s pretty much the same with other people.


    But how could he make so much money one night.


    "Well, you go to drive your car, I go to drive my car. Let''s go to the place first and discuss other things." Ling Jue threw the card and the paperwork to him, took the car key and headed for the garage.


    "Good..." Gu Ziming wants to take over things without tears and carefully put them in his bag.


    Today is the day when he was hit the most.


    Sir Alex bought his dream car for him, so he waved


    Just buy


    Bought


    He has two young dreams, one is to drive a range rover and sunglasses to drive home, so that those who despise their mother know how blind they are.


    The second is to let mom and sister have a happy life, not to live in the slums


    This is his dream when he was young. Unexpectedly, one day, he could have sunglasses and cars.


    Gu Ziming went out with something and looked at the white cloud outside. He doubted for a while ago whether he was stunned and believed a rich second generation.


    Now I feel that Sir Alex is not the second generation of the rich -


    he is more pitiful than himself. His father abandoned his seriously ill mother and their brother and sister to leave.


    But his mother never gave him a lot of love, as well as a cute sister.


    But Sir, he is the only one in his family. The head of the household is him, and the only registered permanent residence is him.


    Gu Ziming is thinking that he must help Sir Alex run a good business. Even if he runs a supermarket, he will make it the most distinctive one! Let the Lord make money!

 Chapter 124

    Lingjue comes to the garage and sits in the car, feeling the familiar atmosphere.


    Many things are different, just like her. Her body is Ling Jue, but her soul is Ling Jue.


    and the car as like as two peas, but not her black.


    "Sir, let''s go for a run!" Tang Yuan sat on the steering wheel, his face excited.


    Lingjue starts the car, and the exhaust pipe rumbles, which makes her blood boil.


    "Let''s go!" Tangyuan excitedly waved his paws and took Xiaohei to play.


    "Wait - this guest, please wait!"


    Just as Ling Jue was about to drive away, a group of people suddenly came running over.


    She slightly frowned, like Tangyuan, a look of doubt.


    A man took the lead in running over and knocked on the window. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Hello, guest."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Jue saw the woman guide shopping behind him, she is now Dudu mouth, a face of grievance.


    Her face darkened, she opened the door and came out.


    He looked at Ling Jue respectfully and nodded, "Hello, Mr. Ling, I''m sorry, this car is reserved. If you like it, I''ll send someone to the head office to import it right now."


    Ling Jue''s hands encircled her chest and sneered, "this is your mistake. I have paid for it. Now that the car is mine, you tell me to let me give it back to you? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." His face was helpless. "It was delivered last night, just for price popularization. Before I could tell you that the car was reserved, my niece came to the store for the first time, and she was not very sensible, so she sold the car that others had reserved for a long time. I''m really sorry. We are willing to compensate you. "


    "Compensation?" Ling Jue smiled as like as two peas. "Do you want me to pay for a car that looks exactly the same?"


    "Don''t scare me. I don''t have so much money to pay for this car. The compensation I said is that there are many good bicycles here, all of which are worth thousands of yuan, so I will give you a - "


    " do you think I can afford more than ten million cars and lack thousands of yuan for bicycles? " Lingjue looked at him jokingly, turning the key in his hand and writing, "I want this car, and the money has been paid. It''s impossible for me to go back. You can order another one. "


    The manager''s heart was as black as death. What can I do.


    It seems that this little brother is not easy to be offended, but it''s even worse over there -


    the shopping guide dare not talk and knows that he did something wrong, but he still pours his mouth and feels aggrieved. My uncle doesn''t say that it can''t be sold.


    "Manager Li, how are you?" At this time, a man came in from the outside, dressed in a white casual suit, looking lazy and indifferent.


    Lingjue heard the voice and looked slightly at him --


    "I''m sorry, master Yin..." Manager Li looked at Yin Lianxi helplessly, and he was helpless too.


    This car was customized by master Yin three months ago. It didn''t exist in China. It had to be imported from abroad, so it took a long time to deliver it.


    This was accidentally sold to others by his niece. What can I do.


    If the guest is good at talking, but he is really helpless with such a tough look.


    Yin Lianxi came over and saw lingjue. At first sight, she was slightly frightened and at second sight, she was clear.


    "Sir, this little black turned out to be a dark little brother."


    "This is Sir Alex''s car." Lingjue said coldly, put it in her pocket, and ravaged her hands.

 Chapter 125

    "It turns out that it''s Ling Xiaodi. This is buying a car?" Yan Lianxi came over with a smile and looked at Ling Jue, who was shorter than himself, and said in a funny voice, "since it''s Ling Xiaodi, I''ll give you this car."


    "Give it to me? Ha ha. " Lingjue gave a deep smile, and looked at him with clear and cold eyes. "This is mine. Now it has printed the name of lingjue, and I have paid the money. It has half a dime to do with you?"


    "Sir! Good job! Come on. Bite him! " Tangyuan''s round eyes appeared from his pocket, waving his little claws.


    If lingjue catches it back, tangyuan will make trouble.


    Yan Lianxi put out his tongue, licked his teeth, and raised an unpredictable smile on the corner of his mouth, "that''s what I said."


    Lingjue gave a cold snort, opened the door, sat in and drove away.


    Yin Lianxi looked at the figure that the car was gradually away from, and there was a strange light in his pupils.


    Lingjue, it''s really a little thing with many secrets.


    "I''m sorry, young master Yin. We''ll make another one for you. You can see --"


    "yes, but this time I want the red one."


    "Yes, I''ll get in touch with the head office and send it to you as soon as possible. I''m so sorry. I''ll teach my niece a lesson. I''ll invite you to dinner another day and make amends myself. "


    "Ha ha." Yan Lianxi''s eyes crossed his face and left with a light smile.


    Manager Li wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his legs were not stable. He was still in place. Yin Lianxi even smiled at him like this. It was terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue drove out, he saw Gu Ziming on the side of the road. When he saw Ling Jue, he trotted over. "Sir, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Lingjue didn''t think it was necessary to say more about it.


    "Well, sir, what a cool car you have!" He looked at the matte black body and listened to the sound of the car. It''s a top match in every aspect.


    Of course, the beauty is that this car can''t be bulletproof.


    "Let''s go." Lingjue hears the words and hooks the corner of his mouth.


    She took the lead in driving ahead. A top sports car was running in the car, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Although it''s an open top sports car, she didn''t open it. After all, in this street, she only has to eat ashes.


    "Sir, this city is not suitable for driving sports cars at all. It''s very crowded. Haha."


    Tangyuan sat on the steering wheel, shaking his paws, excited.


    "I''ll take you to the seaside after I get the real estate certificate." Ling Jue remembered that there was a ring road around the sea, which was very beautiful.


    She also once heard that baibaibabao said that it was the most beautiful road in yunhaizhou.


    But in xiaolingjue''s mind, some of them are all walking around the sea with Fu Zinan, the first love complex in the little girl''s heart.


    Lingjue thought of that scene with goose bumps. She thought that she was walking happily around a man''s hand -


    she would rather have hailstones now to knock Tangyuan out.


    Tang Yuan: "..." How does it feel chilly.


    "Sir, have you turned on the air conditioner?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then why am I a little cold." Tang Yuan mumbled, then saw the red light turn into green, and became very excited, "sir! Let''s go "


    Ling Jue starts the car and drives to Yunhai Avenue.


    "By the way, sir, will that dark little brother tell Ling Zhensheng when he knows you buy a car?" Tang Yuan suddenly thought of a question, "if he told Ling Zhensheng, we would be exposed."


    Lingjue drives the car and smiles, "no, he won''t say it. At most, ask Lingying if I can drive or not."

 Chapter 126

    Ling Jue was right. When Yin Lianxi met Ling Ying again, he asked this question. Of course, that was later.


    Tangyuan nodded clearly. He didn''t know much about human psychology, so he didn''t know what Yin Lianxi would do. He was still a good Lord.


    When Ling Jue drove back to the place, Gu Ziming came back slowly.


    "Xiaoming!" Tangyuan excitedly called out to him, waving his little claws, "open the door quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s face is cold. Tangyuan is the second product.


    Of course, Gu Ziming couldn''t hear him. He carefully parked the car at the door, and then came over, "sir."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lingjue looks at him carefully, a little confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid I broke the car. " He scratched his head sheepishly, and his face was reddish.


    "Sir, Xiao Ming is so lovely." Tangyuan jumped to his head, lying on his head, with a face of excitement.


    "The car was originally used for driving. Go and open the door."


    "Yes."


    Gu Ziming takes out the key to open the door.


    It''s very wide and empty. Everything needs to be decorated. The decoration fee really costs millions.


    "Sir, I''ll show you the first and second floors." He pressed the elevator and took Ling Jue downstairs.


    Now there is no one else on this floor except two people, so lingjue seems very relaxed. If you have something to say, you really need to tell him.


    "The lower ground floor is made into a parking lot." There are echoes when talking in the empty place. Lingjue''s cool voice is still echoing in the room.


    "Good." Gu Ziming wrote down what he said.


    "The first floor is the supermarket, the second floor is decorated as a casino, the third floor, the fourth floor and the fifth floor are the box of the casino, and the sixth floor is left for me."


    The house has six floors in total, and there is no decoration on it, so it looks rather dilapidated.


    "Sir, do you want a casino?" Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "the casino can''t do it. It''s just the two of us. It''s impossible..."


    He didn''t finish, because he thought of the words of Sir Alex. She said don''t question her.


    But -


    it''s not something he doubts, it''s impossible.


    It''s a great place to start a casino, but!


    Do he know how hard it is to get the business license of the casino!


    Besides several powerful families in yunhaizhou, who else can get the business license of the casino.


    The casinos in yunhaizhou are all monopolized. No matter how powerful Sir Alex is, he can''t fight them.


    "It''s OK. You''ll be responsible for the decoration. I''ll take care of everything." Lingjue patted him on the shoulder. "Some things, don''t be so rigid, can always find a way. It''s at least three months before the decoration can be finished. I''m going to school, and I''ll leave it all to you."


    "Go to school? University? " He looked at him dumbfounded.


    "Senior one." Lingjue spits out two words lightly, and then strolls around by herself.


    It''s very good here, especially she feels that the underground is wet, which is especially suitable for the growth of small poisonous insects.


    If someone comes to check the open space and the surrounding terrain suddenly, little Gu Zi can hide, and no one will find the problem here.


    After a while, she was very satisfied, so she turned to look at Gu Ziming.


    "Let''s go. Call and ask when you''ll be there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ziming was in a daze for a long time. He didn''t react to it all the time. Sir Alex is a senior one student who just finished the high school entrance examination!!


    Why does he have such a mature mentality!


    Why is he so calm in the face of everything!


    Now he knows why 18-year-old Sir Alex is so short¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 127

    Incorrect!


    Gu zimington stops. Isn''t Sir Alex eighteen?!


    How to register a company without being 18?!


    But --


    18 years old in senior one?!


    Ten years old to go to school?


    Impossible, there must be something wrong.


    "Let''s go." Ling Jue presses the elevator, but sees Gu Ziming standing in the same spot, then calls him.


    Gu Ziming walked over, hesitated to look at him, and asked, "Sir, are you eighteen years old?"


    "Well." Lingjue is really 18 years old.


    "Well, you''re only a senior?"


    "Can''t go to senior one at 18?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, but it seems that "what''s wrong? What''s the important problem he neglected.


    Gu Ziming scratched his head and stepped into the elevator, thinking all the time, what''s wrong.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with being in senior one at the age of 18. It''s just that he''s a little old, but -


    Sir Alex doesn''t look like he''s been relegated many times.


    Cough -


    forget about it, Sir Alex is a God for him.


    He didn''t know a lot of secrets. There was nothing more.


    Lingjue knew what he was shocked by and didn''t explain. For him, the problem was insignificant.


    Lingjue is her, so is lingjue.


    She''s 15, she''s 18.


    One true one false, or - this age is false, her soul has been twenty-five.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After arriving at the first floor, before they could say anything, they saw several cars coming.


    "Sir, here they are." Gu Ziming takes the lead in welcoming the past. Ling Jue sits on the sofa in front of her and looks out of the window at the group of people.


    Gu Ziming greeted him, reached out his hand and shook hands with the man, "boss Liu."


    "Boss Gu, this is the title deed. Let''s sign it earlier. My plane will fly abroad this afternoon."


    "Well, let''s talk inside. Our boss is also there." Gu Ziming took over the title deed, opened it and glanced at it. There were all the formalities in it.


    He checked it again and again, and boss Liu kept looking at it with a smile, "boss Gu, we used to have a little friendship, you know, I won''t cheat you. My son and daughter have been admitted to a foreign school, so we plan to immigrate the whole family and give you the place. "


    "I know. After all, I also help people, so I have to be careful. Ha ha." Gu Ziming chuckled. In fact, he knew boss Liu because of business.


    Boss Liu has a small secretary who takes a fancy to him and designs to let him sleep.


    Because of the pictures, the woman is pregnant.


    So boss Liu worried about his wife''s knowledge, so he went to Gu Ziming, the famous third party counselor.


    So they got to know each other, and Gu Ziming solved his problem, so he used the price to give the place to Gu Ziming.


    "Ha ha, I see. Let me meet your boss. I didn''t expect that you also have people who want to work hard." Boss Liu patted him on the shoulder. He was a tall, middle-aged man. He was also handsome and looked very sophisticated. In the eyes of the businessmen, he was only pure. So was he.


    When he knew Gu Ziming before, he thought he was a talent.


    But Gu thinks he is not a good boss. He politely refuses to use what he likes freely.


    "This way." Gu Ziming smiled a little and took him into the place where Ling Jue was.


    When boss Liu saw Ling Jue sitting on the sofa with her legs up, he was stunned for a moment, and finally came back to find his voice. He looked at Gu Ziming stiffly, "is this little brother a minor? Is he really your boss? "

 Chapter 128

    Gu Ziming looks at Ling Jue and finds that he is smiling instead of angry, but that smile is a little strange.


    He blinked. What''s the matter with Sir Alex?


    Boss Liu was stabbed in the wrist by his assistant, and then he came back to his senses. With an apologetic smile, he handed the contract to Ling Jue, "look, little brother, if there is any problem."


    His name is little brother, because he doesn''t think Ling Jue can be called his peer.


    Lingjue didn''t care about his address, but the smile on her lips was a little deeper. She took over the things and looked at them. In fact, Gu Ziming had verified them.


    There was no problem at all, she just looked at it.


    Gu Ziming poured a glass of water for boss Liu and lingjue.


    Tang Yuan squatted on the table and looked at Gu Ziming sadly. "Sir, why didn''t Xiao Ming pour me water?"


    "because he didn''t know your existence." Ling Jue chatted with the contract while looking at it.


    It''s a very casual look to others.


    When can Xiaoming see me


    He appreciates Xiaoming very much, because he knows a lot of things about him, and thinks he is very powerful.


    Xiao Ming, who has done so many professions and so fierce.


    "When he wants to see you." Lingjue said lightly, caught its claws and threw it into the water. "The water is still cool, here you are."


    "Hee hee, that''s true, sir. You''re very kind." Tangyuan''s little paw reached out and puffed in the cup.


    Lingjue signed the contract, handed it to boss Liu, and chuckled, "I''m eighteen years old this year, the day before yesterday''s birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Liu looked at him with a stiff face and took the documents. He was 18 years old -


    for him, he was still a child under the age of 25.


    Don''t understand the intrigue of the market, don''t understand the rules of doing business. If you are too competitive, you can only defeat everything and buy a lesson, and come again.


    So the 18-year-old boy, he really does not agree. Just now he looked at the contract at will. What can the rich second generation do.


    But after all, it''s someone else''s business. Gu Ziming has chosen a way. He can only grope for it by himself and see his life.


    Lingjue watched him put away the contract and leaned back to the sofa. His voice had some temperature. He gently opened his red lips and said, "boss Liu, you have 953 square meters in this place. It took 650 days to build it. It cost 4.1 million when you built it, plus 5.01 million to decorate it. You have spent 10 million yuan from other people''s hands. Now you sell it to us at a price of 15 million, which is very humane. However, I''m curious that when you first built it, how could you think of using green rock as the foundation? There are exhaust pipes on the top of the first floor, and it''s so cool on the second floor. Did boss Liu plan to make this a hotel? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boss Liu was surprised, and the people behind him were shocked. Did you finish reading so soon?


    Gu Ziming was also stunned. Sir, he was very powerful.


    Why can he write down everything in the contract in just three minutes.


    There are so many data, how to remember them?


    "Cough." Boss Liu was shocked. He quickly returned to his mind and reexamined lingjue. He didn''t use the tone of his predecessor when he said, "this boss has good vision. When the cloud sea center hasn''t developed yet, I plan to build a hotel here. Later, it''s prosperous there. The high-speed railway station and airport are close to the cloud sea center. I''m in a remote area, so I don''t want to It''s going to be a hotel. "


    Ling Jue chuckled and pointed his head with his fingers. "Well, this green rock is very good."


    Green rock is her favorite stone.

 Chapter 129

    At the moment, boss Liu reexamined lingjue and became a little more humble, rather than just looking proud.


    Gu Ziming is silent, but he looks at lingjue''s eyes more respectfully.


    "Thank you, boss Liu." If lingjue didn''t see their eyes, she chuckled, "if you have a chance, invite boss Liu to dinner again."


    Her official style is not bad. After all, she has experienced all kinds of things in her last life.


    "You''re welcome. I know Gu Xiaodi. He helped me, haha. Well, not much. My plane for a while. It''s time to go. I''ll see you later if I have a chance. " Boss Liu stood up and patted Gu Ziming on the shoulder


    "Thank you, boss Liu." Gu Ziming smiled and sent him out. "This way, please."


    Boss Liu took a look at lingjue, who was sitting quietly. He smiled at himself.


    Not humble, not overactive, the whole person has a kind of quiet strategist.


    His eyes gleamed and he went out.


    Are young people so good now? Why is his 18-year-old son addicted to biological research? It''s not business material at all.


    "Boss Liu, slow down." Gu Ziming sent him to get on the car, smile to send him away.


    Boss Liu stopped suddenly and looked at him jokingly. "You said that if I come back again, will you become the general manager Gu? I''ll have to make an appointment for several months."


    Gu Ziming was stunned for a second, then pulled out a smile. "Boss Liu is joking."


    "I believe in your vision, ha ha, come on." Boss Liu gets in the car and the assistant bodyguard keeps up with him. In a moment, the motorcade disappears into Gu Ziming''s eyes.


    Today''s weather is very good. The sky flies over several birds. Next to it is the road under repair. There is also some dust. The workers are busy installing street lamps. Everything is normal. So he thinks it''s not suitable for dreaming now.


    Gu Ziming chuckled. He really believed in Sir Alex, but it''s impossible for him to exist.


    Because he only helps others, if one day the Lord doesn''t use him, he will leave and continue his work of caring for Ziming.


    Entering the hall, I saw him leaning on the sofa thinking about something.


    "Sir, do you have any plans for the decoration?" Gu Ziming sat opposite him, moved his lips, and slowly said his plan. "I think it''s OK to decorate the first floor as a supermarket, but there may be no business just after opening. Do you have any plans for the decoration of the upper box? "


    Ling Jue looks around, the hall is like a five-star hotel hall, and the decoration of the door is like a hotel.


    Although the upstairs is not decorated, but this floor is gorgeous and luxurious, it should be very interesting to make a supermarket here.


    Lingjue stood up and took the cup of water he poured. "You''ve been very busy recently. Go to have a rest for a few days. Just find someone to guard here. I''ll finish the plan tonight and give it to you tomorrow. "


    "Good." Gu Ziming nodded. During this period, he didn''t accompany his mother and sister well.


    Lingjue chuckled, "the money of the card will make you a salary, and I will give you a company card when I take it and put it on your card. It''s been really hard for you recently. "


    Now the card belongs to the casino and is only valid for three months.


    All of a sudden, she felt that it was very troublesome to start her own business. Finance, management and security -


    fortunately, she didn''t have to do it herself.

 Chapter 130

    Ling Jue stopped and thought for a moment, "well, in this period of time, you can recruit some people. First, you can recruit the managers of the supermarket. You can trust them. If you are short of money, you can tell me that you can take any decision by yourself. I may be a little busy recently."


    "I''ll do it all?" Gu Ziming swallowed and spit. He didn''t do it.


    "Well, it''s all for you. Just call me if you need money." She walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "I believe you, you need a chance to grow. I''ll give you everything to make decisions."


    As soon as guziming''s eyes were hot, the Lord believed him so much, which moved him deeply. He clenched the document in his hand, "Sir, don''t worry, I will try my best!"


    Lingjue nodded, turned around and went out. Thinking of something, she turned around and said, "by the way, the car will stay here first, you will license me, and the driver''s license will be given to you. My account book will be put here first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming returns to normal, Mou Zi has some doubts, is Sir Alex serious?


    Tangyuan was skipping in the cup, duzui complained, "Sir, you are afraid of trouble, you will slave Xiaoming."


    "No." Lingjue''s face was straight. "I just let him fly higher. In the future, 80% of his career will come out."


    "EEE ~" Tangyuan has a slight dislike.


    Sir Alex is too lazy to use his mind. He thinks that there is Xiaoming in all this, so he just plans to make a design plan and give the rest to poor Xiaoming.


    "I''ll go first and go home to do my homework." Lingjue waved and left him a back.


    Gu Ziming: "..."


    He can''t help but wry smile, really all give him? Is he really that good? He didn''t know it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue took a taxi back to her apartment, lying on the sofa, relieved, and finally had a rest.


    Free place, even the air is so fresh.


    "Sir, you need to draw a design for Xiao Ming!" Tang Yuan looked at her cozy appearance and couldn''t help mouthing, "you forget that Xiaoming is still waiting for you, and ah, he is going to earn money tonight. Xiaoming said that he will come to decorate, but he has no money to pay."


    Ling Jue, stretching on the sofa: "..."


    Why there are so many things --


    "Sir, hurry to draw the design drawing, I''m going to sleep, hahaha." Tang Yuan looked at her stiff face and jumped into his room (earrings) gloating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue took off her earnails and put them on the sofa. When she came into the room, she had better take a bath first.


    Open the closet, it''s empty, she remembered that the clothes she had brought had not been sorted out.


    After hanging her clothes, she was shocked that she didn''t seem to have any pajamas.


    At Ling Zhensheng''s house, because it''s not his own place, he is always on guard, and here, she wants to be free, a person''s life.


    Take the key of the room and go out. I''d better go to buy some personal goods and come back.


    I didn''t bring any dumplings this time. This guy should have a good rest.


    Out of the community is the mall, the downstairs of the mall is the bank, she wanted to do a card, but found His ID card hasn''t been used yet, and his account book is also in Gu Ziming''s.


    Ling Jue patted her head. It was getting more and more confused.


    Walking into the pajama shop, I found a lot of beautiful pajamas, just for girls and boys

 Chapter 131

    "How do you do, sir? Do you want to buy men''s pajamas? This way. "


    "Well."


    Ling Jue went over, looked at the man''s pajamas, randomly chose two sets, paid and left.


    When she got home, tangyuan was still sleeping. She threw her clothes into the dry cleaner and planned to take a bath after drawing the design.


    Looking up the materials in the study, thinking about the architecture in my mind and drawing on the computer design drawings bit by bit.


    The sky outside gradually darkened, and her stomach growled. She just finished her work. Looking at the structure on the drawing, her mouth was raised, as expected.


    "Sir! I''m hungry! " Tangyuan jumped in and looked at it with a sad face. "I want to eat chicken leg, lobster, hairy crab, Kent!"


    Lingjue threw it away. Tangyuan bounced on the carpet twice. Then he bounced back and stared at her wrongly. "Why! Your baby is hungry! Don''t you love me?! "


    Ling Jue saved the drawing, grabbed it in his hand and ravaged it. "I think you are greedy. You are not hungry at all."


    When lingjue heard the voice, her face stiffened.


    "Sir, your baby, you are hungry here." He poked her in the stomach with his little claw, a face of banter.


    Those big round blue eyes are all smiles.


    Lingjue threw it in the living room, closed the door and warned it coldly, "I''ll take a bath, if I peek, I''ll dig your eyes."


    "Oh..." Tangyuan''s eyes are turning, and a bad smile comes from the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t let it in? Hee hee.


    She didn''t know it was sneaking in.


    Although there is nothing beautiful, it''s more fun than eating delicious food.


    As soon as Ling Jue took off her clothes, she felt Tang Yuan''s approach. Her eyes were bright and cold, she boiled the water to the hottest point, and then poured it into the door seam -


    "Ouch!"


    Tangyuan meets the hot water, the fluffy hair immediately comes down, the whole into a Tangyuan without hair.


    It hurriedly ran out, a face of unrivalled love lying on the table, handsome adult Tang Yuan was secretly plotted.


    Ling Jue quickly took a bath, blew her hair and went out dressed.


    See Tang Yuan is lying on the sofa, a face of resentment.


    "Gone."


    "You are bad!" Tang Yuan''s mouth is tooting, two small claws are around her chest, and her big blue eyes are staring at her. "You don''t care about the old love, you see my hair, it''s transparent! It''s not cool at all! "


    Lingjue is funny. She sits next to her. "It''s reasonable for you to peep at me and take a bath?"


    Tangyuan put in his waist and said in a clear voice, "I can peek at your bath. You can peek at my bath! I won''t stop you! I won''t pour hot water on you! It''s as mean as you are, and you won''t show it! "


    "So can you talk?" Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised, and he picked it up. "What''s so beautiful about your group? Is it different from watching a group of cotton baths?"


    "You bully! How can you compare me to cotton? How can cotton figure be as good as me! " Its little claws struggled. "Let go of Mr. tangyuan. I''ll show you my abs!"


    "Is it enough? Do you want to eat crabs and crayfish, Kent


    Some struggling regiment suddenly stopped, the eyes rolled for a while, and with a smile, he immediately changed his face and rubbed her hand, "Sir, you are the most handsome. Take me to eat delicious food."


    Lingjue hooked the corner of her mouth, how could there be a bug, like eating shrimp and hairy crabs?

 Chapter 132

    Tangyuan Dudu mouth, he likes eating hairy crabs. What''s the matter? Sir doesn''t like it. He can''t let him not like it, hum.


    It can kill many hairy crabs at a meal.


    Lingjue went downstairs. The opposite side of the community is the shopping mall and the pedestrian street. There are many snacks and restaurants.


    After a while, she went into a seafood restaurant, which looks fresh. The sign at the key gate is a lovely Miao girl.


    "Hello, one?" Welcome up immediately, smiling at her.


    "Well." Ling Jue glanced at her red cheongsam with a big red peony on it. This -


    "Sir, you also think of it. Ha ha ha ha. " Tang Yuan also found the red cheongsam, can''t help laughing.


    "Well." She remembered that there was an old woman in the village who made cheongsam very beautiful. People in the village liked to order cheongsam there. Then on her eighteenth birthday, she received her father''s birthday gift, which was a red cheongsam.


    But her rose is red, much more delicate than this one.


    Even though she didn''t wear it once.


    "This way, please." The usher walked in front and took her to the window.


    There are many people in the hall, boiling hot pot and frying fish.


    "This is the menu. Look at it. When you click it, scan the QR code with your mobile phone, and enter the table number to place an order."


    She handed her a piece of paper and altered it like a 2B pencil for the exam.


    "I don''t have a cell phone." Her old age machine can''t be scanned, can it?


    "Ah?" The usher was stunned for a while, then he gave a dry smile, "then you can call our waiter when you order."


    "Good." Lingjue nodded, and she immediately went down. How can anyone not have a mobile phone these days.


    Tang Yuan looks at the menu with great interest. He really wants to check it with a pen. But the pen is two or three times bigger than its claws. It can''t hold it at all.


    Ling Jue checked several of them before ringing the bell.


    In a moment, the waiter came to their restaurant. The waiter''s clothes were also red, but not cheongsam, but pieces of lotus leaf pleated short sleeves, like the Miao nationality''s clothes.


    "Sir, you have also found --" Tang Yuan''s eyes are open and round, and some are unbelievable. Is there a Miao area in the world?


    "How do you do? I ordered it." The waiter smilingly took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code, "OK, I have placed an order for you. Is there anything else to add? Do you need a drink? "


    Lingjue looked at her short sleeves and pleated skirts, but she almost put a Miao Jiang headdress on her head Ling Jue moved her lips and asked.


    "Our boss?" The waiter thought for a moment, "our boss''s surname is Zou."


    "Zou!" Ling Jue stands up.


    "Qualchamon!" Tang Yuan spits out a few words excitedly. The surname of Zou in Miao area is kwal chameng.


    "Impossible." The Miao areas in this world should be different from them.


    "Guest, what''s the matter?" The waiter looks at Ling Jue with a puzzled face?


    This little handsome man is handsome, but why is he weird.


    "It''s OK. You can do it." Lingjue chuckled and sat down again.


    "Sir, is it a coincidence? Go and have a look. " Tang Yuan was also very excited, and then flew to the office here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue held her head and looked out of the window. She smiled bitterly. It should be just a coincidence.

 Chapter 133

    When Ling Jue was in a daze, Tang Yuan was wandering around the office. He didn''t find the person he thought existed, so he could only come back in a gray way.


    "Sir, there should be Miao areas in the world, which is different from ours."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded, grabbed Tangyuan and ravaged it. Her mind drifted away.


    After a while, the meal came up. Lingjue put all the food on the plate of tangyuan. She was not very interested in the food, so she didn''t want to eat boiled vegetables.


    She is not a nostalgic person, maybe life is too monotonous, so she has time to think about these things.


    When the dumpling is full, it goes back to the room to sleep. It needs digestion.


    Lingjue walked in the street for a while. Besides gambling with stones, what else can she do to earn 10 million yuan in one night.


    The first two methods are boring and ostentatious to her.


    Looking at the street, she saw a place.


    In the lottery hall --


    Ling Jue suddenly came to have an interest. She had never touched this kind of thing in her last life. This time, she suddenly wanted to try it.


    But this kind of lottery is not welfare lottery, which won the lottery the next day, but will win or lose directly.


    This is a large lottery agency, with a sign at the door saying that XXX made 100000 yuan from here yesterday, and then XXX won another million.


    It''s full of people who dream of becoming rich overnight. People come and go. Her little figure doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    "Little brother, do you want to buy lottery tickets? Which type do you like? Is it fun or colorful? " The boss is a charming looking woman. She asked as she smoked.


    "Scratch, ten first. Can you choose by yourself? " Lingjue looks at a bunch of scrapes in the small box, and a smile of banter comes up from the corner of her mouth. It looks very funny.


    The owner''s wife looked at him for three seconds, and was surprised that the boy was so refined and carved. I didn''t know if he was an adult.


    Three seconds later, he handed the box to him for selection. "Yes, five thousand in all."


    Lingjue ignores her eyes, hands over the money, selects ten, and sits at the long table beside her, scraping away one by one.


    For this kind of unknown thing, people are vaguely excited. Not only she, but also all the people in the audience are excited. Those who win are happy to honor the prize, and those who don''t are confused about whether to continue to buy it.


    Ling Jue scraped away several pieces in her hand, only one of them won the prize, and it was one hundred yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She thinks it''s fun. She hasn''t played this kind of thing before. Unexpectedly, it''s so amazing.


    So she studied the winning picture for a while, compared it with the one without winning, and got the conclusion in a moment.


    "Sir, what are you doing for fun?" Tang Yuan came out of the room in a daze and looked at her bleakly. "What is this?"


    "Something interesting." Lingjue looks at this rule, collects all the cards that have not won the prize, and looks at the card that has won the prize mysteriously.


    "Why don''t you call me sir! I can see it. " Tangyuan''s sleepy insect ran away in a flash. He looked at the card in her hand excitedly.


    It can see the treasure in the stone, and naturally it can also see the things in it.


    "It''s fun to play by yourself." Lingjue took the card to honor the prize. The boss was expecting it. The young man was just playing. He had no experience at all.


    Just now she saw the way he picked out the cards.


    Ling Jue handed her the winner. "I''ll buy ten more."


    After handing over the money, she began to pick out the cards again.


    "Sir, can I help you?" Tang Yuan looks at Ling Jue with a smile, "I can help you."

 Chapter 134

    Ling Jue put it in her pocket. "I''ll do it myself."


    She quickly picked ten of them this time, faster than last time, and found them without regulations.


    The boss''s eyes twinkled, and the little boy spent 10000 yuan to play?


    She doesn''t understand the rich world.


    Lingjue took several of them and continued to scrape them away. Tangyuan showed his round head and looked at her excitedly.


    "Sir, this one is 10000 words. WOW! Earn it back! "


    "Well, there is one too!! How powerful! This is 1500. "


    "The next one is so powerful that it''s 100000."


    "Sir --"


    Ling Jue directly threw it back into his pocket and said, "stop talking! Or I''ll throw you in the hot kettle! "


    Tangyuan''s face is aggrieved. It''s also excited.


    Why didn''t you win the first time? The second time was so fierce. Hum!


    Sir Alex must have cheated. He doesn''t have the ability to fight against the sky, so he doesn''t believe that he can win the lottery. Sir Alex even despises him!


    Ah ah!


    It''s so powerful. Why don''t you let it help!!


    Lingjue likes to guess the numbers. She doesn''t know whether she won or how many she won. The unknown is always so interesting.


    Tangyuan jumped to her shoulder again, but didn''t say a word. Hot water will make her hair transparent, and she will become a very ugly Tangyuan adult.


    Hum!


    Lingjue scraped away all ten pieces and looked at the data inside. The total amount was only 150000.


    How can this be enough --


    she took the card to honor the prize, "did anyone here help scrape it?"


    The landlady looked at him in surprise. It was the first time that she met such a guest. How much did she want to buy? She even asked someone to help to shave.


    "Yes?" Lingjue asked again.


    "No." She hurried back to her senses and answered with a smirk.


    Ling Jue nodded and handed her all the winning cards. "Give me a change, and change all the money into a scratch card."


    The boss was stunned for a moment, took the scratch card in his hand, looked at the winning amount on it, and was stunned. After a while, he found his voice. "Sorry, guest, we can''t change it like this. We''ll give you money first, and then you can buy it, can we?"


    Her voice is shaking. Why is the little boy so weird.


    It wasn''t like that when I bought it for the first time.


    For the second time, I won so many games --


    "well, that''s good. Give me another ten real-time tickets." Ling Jue nodded and took out the only five thousand yuan he had to buy Shi CAI.


    "Good..."


    The boss hurriedly sent someone to count the money for him.


    Lingjue calls to let Gu Ziming come. Although excited, she doesn''t forget something.


    The clerk soon cleared out 150000 yuan and handed her the money.


    Lingjue used 150000 yuan to exchange for a lot of fun. Fortunately, there are too many people in this hall, no one pays attention to her, and the boss doesn''t hype it up.


    She put hundreds of scraps aside, scraping one by one.


    When Gu Ziming came over, he saw the Jazz master who was buried in the music.


    His face was shocked. What was the Lord doing?


    "Come here, help to scrape all these, scrape the prize, and deal with it by yourself."


    Lingjue scraped dozens of pieces and then lost interest. She gave him the rest.


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed. It''s not early." He threw all the scraping music to Gu Ziming, and then left with a pat on his ass.


    Gu Ziming with a blank face: "..." How many days did he have to rest? It''s not ten hours. What''s this pile of things?


    He picked up a card he had scratched open and looked at it


    ¡­¡­


    Extras: those who like this book can join the dirty group, (there is red packet rain tonight) group number: 581794636

 Chapter 135

    Lingjue came home, stretched out and leaned on the sofa to watch TV. Within an hour, the major news was reporting one thing.


    [the winner of the men''s scratch music mania, who bought 150000 scratch music and won 8 million! ]


    [according to the boss, the man just failed in one purchase and angrily bought it again. He won 150000 at one time, and later spent 150000 to buy instant color and fun, which cost tens of millions in one stroke! ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue hooked her mouth, she knew that there would be such a thing, so she ran away quickly, these reporters can be difficult.


    "Oh, sir, you have cheated poor Xiao Ming!" Tang Yuan sat on the table, watching the news on TV, and turned to look at her.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Lingjue is not smiling or talking. It''s not called a pit. It''s a good opportunity for publicity.


    "How do you do, sir? How determined did you make to spend 150000 yuan on scraping?"


    Reporters from the TV station stood in the hall and surrounded Gu Ziming.


    "Cough, just buy it at will." Gu Ziming''s face was embarrassed. How could he know why Sir Alex would buy 150000 cards to play with!


    Who knows how many awards have been won!


    Now! He''s gone! He''s the only one left to clean up this mess!


    Let him rest for a few days?!


    Bad boss!


    Despite the roar in his heart, Gu Ziming still has a smile on his face.


    The reporter of the city express put the microphone up to him. "Hello, sir, you have eight million tax deduction. What do you want to do?"


    "Do business." "I''ve opened a supermarket and it''s going to open soon. The money is just for decoration," he said


    "Supermarket? Where is it? "


    "By Yunhai Avenue."


    "Well, it''s no wonder that my husband is willing to spend so much money on lottery tickets. He is also a rich man."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Ziming pulls out a smile.


    Not to mention buying lottery tickets, he never invested two yuan in lottery business in his life.


    No matter how poor he is, he doesn''t believe in pie falling from the sky!


    Sure enough -


    if the pie doesn''t hit him, it hits his boss, and then the boss throws the pie to him again. If you don''t eat it, you have to eat it.


    "Mr. Gu!" All of a sudden, the boss nearby made a scream and attracted the attention of all the reporters.


    "You won again!! Five million out of ten The boss was very excited. Although he changed the cards, they were all scratched by the man, so the luck was from the little brother!


    Gu Ziming: "..." Does this have anything to do with him?


    Sir!! You''ve made me a celebrity all night!


    "Mr. Gu! How did you do it? "


    "Good luck, Mr. Gu!"


    "Mr. Gu, can you tell me the secret?"


    Gu Ziming: "..." First of all, you have to have a boss who runs away when you buy scratch music.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue looks at Gu Ziming''s miserable situation on TV and lies comfortably on the sofa. Well, fortunately, she is smart and has been running for a long time.


    Otherwise, all these troubles must be handled by her. If it is too much trouble, Ling Zhensheng will know it.


    "Sir, you''re so gloomy - you''ve got poor Xiaoming again - ouch -" Tangyuan jumped on her chest and was slapped on the sofa by her.


    It curled its mouth and stood up again. This time, it squatted on her arm with a face of grievance, "Sir, can you be gentle?"

 Chapter 136

    "Yes, use hot water to contain you." Ling Jue pinched its soft face, and smiled at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan curls his mouth and snorts all his life. He sticks out his claws and stabs her in the arm. It''s a bad guy! Wash you!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ziming sent a group of reporters away and left the money in the bank next to him exhausted.


    He put all his money in his card this time, because he had recognized Sir Alex''s card for a long time. Isn''t it Weishui International''s VIP bank card?


    He understood that Sir Alex had won all his money from Weishui international casino, and he was given the money at that time. The validity of this card is only three months.


    Fortunately, the nearby Yunhai bank is not closed. I think it''s open for this lottery hall.


    Gu Ziming is starving. He bought a bottle of water on the side of the road and sat in the bus booth. The moon was high in the air. All the people around him were quiet.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was so hungry --


    "well, I''d better go shopping first." Looking at the time, he found that it was zero. No wonder he felt hungry.


    As soon as I walked into a wonton stew shop and sat down, I saw an acquaintance come in.


    Gu Ziming''s whole person exudes a sense of bitterness --


    "sir!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue didn''t think of it. She just went downstairs hungry for supper. Then she saw an acquaintance, the acquaintance It''s quite ripe.


    "Cough, Xiao Ming." Lingjue went over and sat opposite him. "It''s hard for you today. I''ll treat you to wonton stew."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming looks at the wonton stew of five yuan a bowl, and looks at him bitterly again.


    "Or two bowls? Three bowls will do. " Ling Jue held out three fingers, then slapped the table, "boss, give this little brother three bowls of wonton stew!"


    Gu Ziming: "..." Did he say anything?


    Lingjue didn''t bring Tangyuan down this time. He ate too much of it and was sleeping all the time.


    At that time, when she had a big meal, she only ate vegetables. When she went home and took a bath, she felt hungry, so she came down to eat.


    Who knows that she will meet Gu Ziming who wanders outside in the middle of the night --


    she pushes the soy sauce in front of him and comforts him, saying, "Xiao Ming, it''s not good for you to go back to bed early in the middle of the night."


    Knowing that she was playing dumb, Gu Ziming pricked the matter. "I just finished dealing with the lottery hall."


    "What''s up in the lottery hall?" Lingjue chewed the dried potato chips sent by the boss, and looked at him as if he didn''t know it.


    Gu Ziming: "..."


    He sighed, put the soy sauce bottle aside, took out a paper towel and wiped the table in front of her, "well, you''re the boss, you''ve done everything right."


    "This is my good assistant! Why don''t you have ten bowls of wonton stew? " Ling Jue patted him on the shoulder and hooked his mouth.


    "Don''t you say you don''t know anything?" Gu Ziming looked at him jokingly. "How can you say that again?"


    Sir Alex is caught by him, ha ha.


    "I didn''t remember the second before, but now I do." Ling Jue pursed her lips and said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming knows that ginger is still hot. Now?


    This young sir is a ginger at all!


    He can fight him there!


    "By the way, sir, how did you win so many awards?" Gu Ziming suddenly stretched his neck and asked softly.


    Ling Jue chewed potato chips and looked up at him. "Do you believe what I said?"

 Chapter 137

    Gu Ziming''s body is stiff -


    "Hello, this is your wonton stew." The shopkeeper brought up four bowls of wonton stew and put them on the table.


    It smells good. Lingjue puts a bowl in front of her and eats it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming sighed. There are too many secrets for this man.


    He picked up a bowl of wonton stew and ate it. He raised his eyes and asked unintentionally, "Sir, do you live near here?"


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    "There is only one school nearby. Are you in murk high school?" He stopped and looked at him in shock.


    "Yes, I haven''t been to school. It''s only a month away." Lingjue is biting the wonton stew. The skin is thin and the filling is big. It''s not bad. I''ll eat the wonton stew here later.


    Gu Ziming put down his chopsticks and stared at Ling Jue as if he was studying something.


    Lingjue felt his gaze and pushed the other two bowls to him. "I don''t want to rob you. I''ll treat you to eat. If you need to order more bowls."


    Gu Ziming is angry, is this boss really stupid or pretend to be stupid?!


    He took a deep breath and pressed down the knot in his heart. He buried himself in wonton stew.


    But did not see Ling Jue eye light in a flash of cunning.


    Lingjue finished eating the wonton stew in the bowl. She stood up and said, "I''m leaving. Go on eating. Go back early."


    "Well." Gu Ziming nodded, looked at his back, and continued to eat wonton stew, but his mind was not eating.


    He is known as yunhaizhou PepsiCo. He knows the Xinmi of many big families and the secrets of many powerful people.


    But I can''t see the person in front of me at all. For example, when I met him for the first time, he knew everything about him.


    It''s clear that he didn''t look like this when he put the jade pendant on him to frame him.


    This little boy, he really can''t understand.


    It''s a temporary threat to follow him. Now -


    if he runs away with the money, he can''t help it. After all, he''s just alone.


    "Alas." Gu Ziming sighed and continued to eat wonton stew. He did not know if boss would cause him more trouble in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingjue went out for a run in the morning. There is a small park nearby. The air is also fresh.


    However, the cars parked on the avenue here are all red license plates, as well as army green military vehicles. Occasionally, several police patrol. It''s really safe here.


    Ling Jue bought some steamed buns on the side of the road and went home. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Ling Zhensheng standing at the door smoking.


    "You''re out?" Looking at his sportswear, the whole person was in a good mood. Ling Zhensheng said with a sigh of relief, "it''s better to get up early and exercise a little."


    "Yes?" Ling Jue takes out the key to open the door. Ling Zhensheng doesn''t have the key to his house, which makes him very satisfied.


    "Your ID card." Ling Zhensheng handed him his ID card and sat on the sofa to drink water.


    as like as two peas, she received her identity card. The photos above were exactly the same as her face.


    However, it was taken by lingjue before, with a round face, but the hairstyle can only be described in four words - miserable.


    She can''t help but caress her forehead. This ID card has to accompany her for some time.


    Ling Zhensheng looked at him for a moment, poked his cigarette end into the ashtray, stood up and said, "I''ll pick you up at the weekend. You can wait for me at home. After all, it''s going to the dinner of the upper class to change a decent suit. "


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded. I don''t know how many times he said this sentence. This man''s face is more important than his life.

 Chapter 138

    Sunday morning.


    The weather is very good, the windows are stained with a little morning dew, and the sun will come out without trace.


    Ling Jue opened her eyes and saw not the sky outside, but Tangyuan squatting on her pillow and looking at herself with wide eyes.


    "Sir, are you awake at last?" Tang Yuan looked at her bitterly. "I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue glanced at it lightly and lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    Tangyuan curled his mouth and jumped to her shoulder.


    She went into the bathroom to brush her teeth, and it followed her all the time, looking at her in the mirror. "Sir, I''ll brush my teeth, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue washed her face after brushing her teeth, and she jumped into the tap to wash her face.


    "Tangyuan." Ling Jue took it out, but he was helpless. "What are you doing?"


    She felt like an old father who had to take care of the troubled child tangyuan.


    "Haha." Tang Yuan shakes his hair and looks at her with big round eyes. "Sir, can I go to the party with you?"


    It didn''t say it yesterday, but now it comes to mind that there is still something interesting.


    Go to the party, there must be a lot of delicious food, Wahaha!


    Lingjue raises her eyebrows. She doesn''t seem to say she doesn''t want to take it, but -


    she has a cold face and walks out of the bathroom. "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll protect you!" said Tang yuan


    "Are you going to eat delicious food?"


    "Sir, you make people sad. Do you think they are like this?" Tangyuan Dudu mouth, squatting on her shoulder coquettish, "you let me go, I can help you bully your people."


    "I can do it myself. No peeking." Ling Jue threw it into the cupboard and took out a piece of clothes to change.


    After that, tangyuan will come out obediently. Today, you need to listen to Sir Alex to have meat.


    "Sir, they are good." If Tangyuan has a tail, it must have shaken up.


    Lingjue picks up her eyebrows. When she wants to say something, she hears someone knocking at the door.


    She looked at her clothes and changed them almost.


    Open the door to see, standing at the door is Ling Zhensheng''s special help, the person who used to send her to the exam.


    He saw lingjue open the door and looked at him with a smile. "Xiaojue, your father asked me to pick you up. Let''s go to have breakfast first, and then make a shape."


    "Shape?" Ling Jue frowned. "I think I''m fine now."


    Why to celebrate someone''s birthday? She needs to make a shape? It''s not about dating, hehe.


    "Xiaojue -" special assistant was helpless. "You may not know that the president will come to the banquet this time."


    What did lingjue think of, but didn''t ask.


    "All right." Lingjue has her own thoughts. She turns to enter the house and takes her own things to go out.


    Special help is relieved. How can this little Jue become more and more difficult? It wasn''t like this before.


    And Tangyuan try to reduce the sense of existence, pretend that he is not there, don''t let the Lord leave it at home, hehe.


    It did not know that her every move was in lingjue''s eyes, she hooked her lips, silly tangyuan.


    They went to have breakfast first, so they took her to do modeling with special help.


    In the place of one-piece system, the people in this area help to design hair and clothes.


    Maybe Ling Zhensheng said hello, and the people who had just entered came up to her without asking her opinion, so she got her hair directly.


    Originally, it was cool straight hair, which turned into little curly hair in a moment, with a piece of hair on the top of the head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looks at herself in the mirror, which is the standard shape in the middle of the 1920s. She calls herself more like a high school student.


    "Hello, please go upstairs and change." Several people ushered him up to the second floor.

 Chapter 139

    Lingjue looks at the hair on her head, which she dislikes.


    "Sir, your hair looks like Tangyuan''s." After observing for a long time, Tang yuan finally found something wrong. "Sir, your hair is bent. Can you make a curl for Tang Yuan?"


    Lingjue grabs it and shoves it into her pocket. You are the only one who talks a lot!


    "Hello, you can choose one you like here." Only a few clothes were hanging on the shelf, light blue elegant suit, pink, white black and bright red -


    after a long time, he still thought that light blue was good, and pointed to "give it to me."


    "Good."


    The staff quickly took the clothes to him, and Ling Jue walked into the fitting.


    Fortunately, the shirt inside her is also white, so it is suitable to put on the coat directly.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, a pale blue suit, a white shirt, a face so beautiful that it was startling, but extremely warm, and the narrow dark eyes, the high bridge of the nose, the tight thin lips all flowed cold blade.


    "Sir, you are so cool!" "Tang Yuan jumped on her shoulder," they didn''t flatter me. To tell you the truth, Sir Alex is the most handsome in the world


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was shoved into his pocket again.


    Lingjue went out, and the people outside were obviously stunned for a moment, and then they hooked their heads. "Xiaojue, you are so handsome. You are going to be taller than brother Bai."


    Ling Jue glanced at him faintly. This white special help looks like 180, but she is 175. When she reaches his age, she must be taller than him.


    "Sir, I know what you are thinking. You are a girl. You can only do this at the highest level Hmmm mm


    Ling Jue put his exposed head back and gave a light look at Bai te''s help. "Let''s go."


    "Good." There was a gentle smile on Baite''s face.


    Tangyuan''s little head came out again, and he said with a smile, "Sir, you are so cool Hmmm mm


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue found that the place Bai te helped to take her was not the banquet venue, but Ling Zhensheng''s office.


    It''s said that Ling Zhensheng has gone to the meeting. She is waiting in his office.


    At the moment, she is sitting on the sofa, bored, and she doesn''t know why she brought her here.


    She has no interest in where he works.


    Lingjue stood up and walked out. The people outside were very busy. They ran around holding the documents.


    "Aunt, where is the bathroom?" Ling Jue asked the aunt who was sweeping the floor.


    She pointed to the corridor not far away. "Turn right at the end and you''ll see it."


    "Thank you." Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets and walked away.


    There is no one in the bathroom, as if everyone is too busy to go to the bathroom,


    she washes her hand at the door and comes out without any intention of going in.


    When she came back to the office, Ling Zhensheng had already come back. When she saw him, she waved to him, "Xiao Jue comes here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue walked past, a face of indifference.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry."


    "It''s almost noon. I''ll ask someone to take it out. What would you like to eat?"


    "I''m not hungry." Ling Jue frowned. What on earth did you call him here so early in the morning?


    "It''s evening. You stay here for a while. I''ll take you there in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue has a rude remark in her heart. Why did he call her up so early?


    Take a deep breath. She is sitting on the sofa.


    It''s true. I''m afraid that she can''t dress up and lose his face, so I tossed her in the morning.


    Buzzing -


    just then, her mobile phone in her pocket rang.

 Chapter 140

    Ling Jue takes a look at Ling Zhensheng, who is writing a document, and goes out.


    Standing at the end of the corridor, she picked up the phone.


    "Sir, the constructors have arrived. When can I have your drawings?" Gu Ziming''s voice was confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue just remembered that the drawings had not yet been sent to him. She finished painting yesterday and stored them on her computer.


    "I''ll give it to you in an hour."


    "Good."


    Gu Ziming at that end hung up the phone, and Ling Jue didn''t say goodbye to Ling Zhensheng either. She turned around and went downstairs and took a taxi to go home.


    It''s boring in Ling Zhensheng''s place. He has been working all the time and he''s not comfortable sitting by himself.


    What Ling Jue didn''t know was that Xueling came just after she left.


    The two passed each other from the car to the workshop.


    Lingjue returns home and sends the drawing to Gu Ziming. After sending it, she stays at home and doesn''t want to go out.


    Come here to pick up Ling Zhensheng when she has finished her work.


    "Sir, hehe." Tang Yuan slipped out of her pocket and lay on her lap. "Sir, you are so cool -"


    "OK, tell me, what are you doing?" Ling Jue grabbed it, pinched it and pulled it.


    "Nothing. I just want to praise you." Tangyuan seriously said, "so handsome sir, now only I can see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue thinks Tangyuan is very different. This kid must have some secrets.


    Looking at it, she can only leave it aside. It''s hard to guess the mind of the insect,


    but it''s mostly for that purpose. Let her take it to the party, because there are many delicious food there.


    After staying at home for a while, lingjue was a little hungry, so she ordered a takeout. The wonton stew on the opposite side of the community was good for her.


    Sure enough, it will be delivered soon.


    At the same time, along with the takeout, there is white''s help.


    I saw him still smiling, like a gentle big brother.


    "Xiaojue, how can I sneak back?" He took the delivery, paid for it and walked in with it.


    Lingjue frowned, closed the door, snatched the things in his hand, threw the money to him, and sat at the table to eat.


    He took the money he gave, smiled softly and put it in his pocket.


    "What? Angry? " He sat across from him, spoiling his smile. "Why are you angry?"


    "Not angry." Lingjue hates that he is familiar with himself, as if he is familiar with him.


    Mingming and Mingming have only met twice, and she doesn''t like others to approach her purposefully, which makes her sick.


    "Xiaojue, your aunt came here just after you left. Fortunately, you are not here, so your father asked me to look for you. After looking for you in the hall for a while, I didn''t find you, so I came here immediately. "


    "So?"


    Instead of answering his question, he asked with a smile, "I haven''t had a chance to ask you. I heard that you passed the murk test?"


    Lingjue ate wonton stew, glanced at him and kept eating.


    "Do you know what your aunt came to see your father about?" He looked at him unresponsive and continued.


    "Are you bored or not?" Lingjue dropped his chopsticks. "Can you say a few words less?"


    He is sitting opposite to himself, who knows if he will spit.


    Ling Jue stood up and went into his room and closed the door, which cut off his sight.


    What is the meaning of white aid? If it wasn''t for today, she didn''t think there was a problem with this man.


    But after Ling Jue closed, Bai te helped her eyes dim and chuckled. Ling Jue

 Chapter 141

    Lingjue washes her hands in the room and looks at herself in the mirror. This face is different from that of her last life. Her last life''s face is very heroic. The whole person looks like the elegant young man of ancient times.


    However, the face is very feminine, especially after careful dressing up, it is particularly evil.


    Some lingjue don''t like this kind of self, but she has a look of disaster to the country and the people, but she looks a little feminine. Her momentum should be very aggressive, but this face and this height, really can''t attack.


    And lingjue''s body is very thin because of illness. If she didn''t strengthen her exercise during this period of time, she could fall down when the wind blows.


    Dong Dong -


    "xiaojue, it''s time for us to go."


    Listening to the voice from the outside, Ling Jue frowned a little and said coldly, "the party is at night. I''ll take a taxi to see you later. You can go."


    "Something unexpected." "Your father said that your sister was in the hospital. Suddenly, she vomited blood and asked you to follow her to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue hears the words, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised.


    Ling Ying spits blood? Ha ha, karma. Now it falls on Mu Xueling''s daughter. What does she think?


    Ling Jue tidied up her clothes, untied her tie and left it on the bed, unbuttoned one of the buttons on her shirt, and went out in her suit and coat.


    "Let''s go." She took the key, put her hands in her pockets and walked out lazily.


    White special help a Leng, looking at his white jade like neck, eyes light a dark.


    Sitting in Bai''s car, Ling Jue was used to sitting in the back seat, which cut off his strange vision.


    "Sir, you are so handsome, hee hee." Tangyuan jumps out and squats on her leg.


    Ling Jue holds it in his hand and pinches it. Thinking about Ling Ying''s business, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. How interesting it will be for a while.


    "You''re going to see Ling Ying. Don''t you have a present?" Tang Yuan is gloating at the misfortune. He can''t let go of those who bully the Lord. Hum!


    "Last time she went to see me, she brought a doll, or I''ll give her a bigger one..." Lingjue has a bad smile on her lips.


    "Sir, you are evil." What does Tangyuan think? Haha, smile.


    Lingjue chuckled and joked. If she carried a big doll, it would not be shocking.


    "Don''t worry too much, xiaojue. Your sister may just have a cold."


    "Oh."


    "Last time I had a cold, I coughed and vomited blood."


    "Then you have to go to the hospital for an examination, not lung cancer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White special help can''t go on, this boy is more and more difficult to deal with. If Ling Zhensheng didn''t like him more, he wouldn''t be so flattering.


    The silence all the way, Ling Jue looked at the trees outside, the cars came and went, today''s sunshine is very good, through the leaves fell on her legs, printed out a flower after flower.


    In a moment, he arrived at the hospital, got off the bus, and lingjue followed Bai tezhu into the hospital.


    On the elevator to the fifth floor, two people just stepped out of the elevator to see a group of people sitting at the door of the rescue room.


    She carefree inserted a pocket to walk past, one face carefree.


    White gave him a look. How could he feel that the boy was gloating.


    "Keep it down, your old aunt is not easy to mess with."


    "How obvious am I?" Ling Jue picked her eyebrows.


    "Well."


    "It would be better for her to see how happy I am." Lingjue chuckled. Is she afraid of twilight? Ha-ha.


    In a few days, it''s time she begged her.

 Chapter 142

    Ling Jue! I tore you! " When Mu Xueling sees Ling Jue, she pours up like a madman, but Ling Zhensheng holds her tightly. "Xueling, it''s not clear yet. How can you say that Xiao Jue did it?!"


    Hearing the words, Mu Xueling was stupefied and looked at him. She asked dejectedly, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you." Ling Zhensheng looks at her and calms down. Then he lets her go and says softly, "it''s just that things haven''t been explained clearly, and xiaojue hasn''t said anything. Why are you so sure it''s him who killed Xiaoying! Listen to him first. Don''t worry. "


    Ling Zhensheng doesn''t understand. Ling Ying is in the hospital and Mu Xueling doesn''t collapse, but when he mentions Ling Jue, he immediately blows up her hair.


    He insisted that xiaojue had infected Lingying with the disease.


    He has asked the doctor before that xiaojue''s disease is not contagious.


    "I''m not in a hurry! My own daughter is lying in the hospital, and the culprit is standing well! " Mu Xueling almost collapsed. She covered her face and cried bitterly. She snapped, "Ling Zhensheng, do you only believe in your son, but not me? You only have lingjue in your heart. What are we? "


    Ling Zhensheng quickly comforts her. Ling Jue and Bai te help stand a meter away and quietly watch all this.


    "Wuwu, my daughter..." Mu Xueling''s big tears kept falling. Ling Zhensheng could only hold her helplessly and gave Ling Jue a look to let him come over.


    Ling Jue stepped forward and looked at Ling Zhensheng leisurely. As like as two peas, what''s wrong with


    ? "Little Jue, your aunt said you had drunk some rather baffling Soup for your sister, so your sister has become the same. She''s the same as you used to be. What''s going on?"


    Ling Jue pondered for a moment, "maybe it''s that house with bad geomancy."


    Mu Xueling comes out of Ling Zhensheng''s arms and points at him angrily, "you fart!"


    Ling Zhensheng was slightly shocked. This was the first time he heard such indecent words from Mu Xueling''s mouth.


    And I said it to xiaojue.


    Mu Xueling has ignored to pretend to be the stepmother of the virgin. Her face is red at the moment, and she would like to tear Ling Jue to pieces.


    She angrily points to Ling Jue, "did you give Xiao Ying the soup?"?! Isn''t it! "


    Lingjue''s face is the same, or it doesn''t matter. She stands out and jokingly says, "what soup? I don''t understand. Oh ~ you said, is that the love chicken soup you cooked for me? "


    Mu Xueling''s body shakes and she takes a few steps back.


    The alarm bell in my mind, no! Incorrect!


    This matter can''t be said. Only she knows the problem of her soup. Suddenly she thinks of something. She looks at Ling Jue in horror --


    "do you really have fun pretending?"


    "I''m like this now, don''t you know why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Last time she went to the hospital to see him, that''s what she heard.


    Does it mean that from then on, he knew his purpose and knew that she added something to his soup, so he gave Xiao Ying the soup that she later added more medicine to.


    "Impossible! No way! " She waved her hands, and her face was unbelievable. Lingjue was just a little boy. How could he have such a heavy mind.


    There must be something wrong there. It must be


    "Xueling, what''s the matter with you? What is impossible? " Ling Zhensheng is holding her. He is at a loss. Why does he think xiaojue has many secrets? Xueling also has many secrets.


    Is it what he neglected as a husband and father.

 Chapter 143

    "Mom!"


    "Linger!"


    "Sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when Ling Zhensheng doubted, a group of people came out of the elevator.


    However, it is the strong support of Mu Xueling''s family, her two brothers, two sisters in law, her parents and two sons.


    A group of people rushed up and saw Mu Xueling crying in Ling Zhensheng''s arms.


    The two brothers immediately went forward, and one of them gave Ling Zhensheng a blow and knocked him to the ground.


    "You rubbish! What about my sister? "


    "You even put Xiao Ying in hospital!"


    They fished him out of the ground. The whole corridor was full of the hustle and bustle of his family.


    Ling Jue leaned against the wall beside her and looked at it with her hands around her chest.


    "Cough..." Ling Zhensheng almost spits blood, but he is still carried by two people, and his face turns blue and purple instantly.


    I think these two are very angry.


    Lingjue glances at twilight Xueling. She is falling into song''s arms and crying. She is the only one who knows how Lingying will be.


    Bai te helps to look at Ling Jue, stretches out his hand to cover his eyes, but is patted open by Ling Jue. She glances at him coldly.


    "Children don''t look at this." Bai tezhu always knew the family''s appearance, so he was used to the two uncles'' beating Ling Zhensheng.


    Lingjue does not speak with a cold hum, and continues to watch the movement there.


    "You said, what did you promise?"


    "I know now that you have brought your illegitimate son to Ling''s house. My sister can bear it. We can''t! If you don''t give a statement today, you''ll live in this hospital! "


    Ling Zhensheng took a breath and glanced at Ling Jue and his two sons. His face was embarrassed Brother in law and brother in law, let''s talk about it. After all, in front of the children -- "


    " do you want face? Your daughter is lying in the ward. You don''t care? You want face? See if I don''t make you spit blood! "


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, you will bully our sister. I said at the beginning, this man can''t! I''d better be the governor! " After his second uncle finished, he punched Ling Zhensheng in the stomach again.


    "Hmmm -" Ling Zhensheng was in pain and hugged his head.


    Lingjue looked at him like that, closed his eyes, some helpless.


    "Sir, Ling Zhensheng is so pitiful." Tang Yuan looks at Ling Zhensheng, who is bleeding at the corner of his mouth, and squats on Ling Jue''s shoulder and sighs.


    "He did it himself." If he had not made mistakes, there would have been no lingjue affair, nor would he have ruined the lives of two women and four children.


    And all this is because he can''t control himself, so this fight deserves it.


    Lingjue shook her head. She didn''t know lingzhensheng''s courage to cheat.


    "What are you arguing about?! This is the hospital! " At this time, a doctor came out of the rescue room and looked at them coldly, "be quiet, or it will affect the doctor''s observation!"


    "How''s my daughter, doctor?" Hearing the doctor coming out, Mu Xueling rushed to him, grabbed his hand and cried, "doctor, please help my daughter."


    "Don''t worry about this family member, the child is still saved, but it''s a little difficult." The doctor looked at the crying mother and sighed, "we have got new instruments recently. As long as we have the right organs, we can treat them."

 Chapter 144

    "It''s hard to find the right organ." The doctor sighed, "the child''s condition is under control. Stop quarreling and come out immediately. Take a good rest after being sent to the ward. The sick can only rest. "


    "Yes, yes." Mu Xueling wiped her tears and nodded her head in succession.


    The two uncles over there also let go of Ling Zhensheng. He fell to the ground and looked decadent.


    "Uncle, uncle two, this is my good brother Ling Jue!" Lingxiao summoned up courage to point to lingjue standing by.


    He has beaten himself before. Of course, don''t tell me about it. After all, it''s disgraceful. He was beaten by his younger brother.


    Now there are uncles and they will not give the boy any good fruit to eat.


    Twilight and twilight look at lingjue with sharp eyes.


    Ling Jue looks at Ling Xiao''s two uncles with his hands around his chest. His uncles are very strong, and they can see the muscles on their arms. Their faces look very gloomy.


    But his second uncle was a little thin, tall, with black glasses on his face.


    The two men were quite different. If she had not guessed wrong, the eldest uncle should have joined the army, and the second uncle was in politics.


    Tut Tut, I have to say that the forces of the twilight family are very powerful.


    No wonder Ling Zhensheng is so afraid of these two people.


    "What is it called?" Even in the evening, she looked at Ling Jue with some disdain. "What kind of bitch is it? How dare you come to my sister''s house to be presumptuous? What''s the level of her family? "


    Lingjue''s eyes were dim, and his deep eyes swept towards him. His voice was cold. "I don''t think you are a thing."


    When Ling Jue said this, Ling Zhensheng was stunned, and Xiao Jue was surprised to see Bai tezhu -


    and several people watching beside him were also stunned.


    Lingxiao is unbelievable. How dare lingjue talk to her uncle like this? Don''t he know how ferocious his uncle is?


    Hearing lingjue''s words, dusk Liancai angrily walked over and pointed to his face. His thick arm was about to grasp his collar. "What do you say, little rabbit?! I''ll teach you a lesson for your soft father! "


    Lingjue was shining. When he reached out his hand, he grabbed his wrist and threw it over his shoulder quickly. He put out his foot and stepped on his finger and crushed it severely. "The finger of the last person who pointed to me has been broken."


    "Ah! You little boy - "he took a breath of cold air from the pain. This little boy has so much strength.


    "Uncle!"


    "Son!"


    "Husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue steps on his fingers and has dim eyes. If her babies are there, they will surely reward him.


    "Sir, step on him!" Tang Yuan hated that he could not get a bite from him, but thought that this was a smelly man, he would not move his mouth.


    "Let go of me! Your father can''t protect you! " His uncle struggled, but he couldn''t take out his own hand. He could only threaten him verbally.


    Ling Jue sneered and glanced at Ling Zhensheng, who was sitting on the ground wiping blood. "He couldn''t protect me."


    "You are a child, how can you have this ability! Who did you learn from? "


    "Have you ever been told not to look down on children?" Ling Jue stretched out her hand and quickly clasped it on his index finger. "I''ll teach you a lesson for your father too. Don''t use your fingers to others in the future! Because not everyone is as kind as me! "


    He yanked, "ah!" His forefinger was broken by him.

 Chapter 145

    "Xiaojue!" Ling Zhensheng looks at Ling Jue in shock.


    And others were also surprised, how could the child have so much strength.


    Obviously so thin and weak, between a raise hand unexpectedly can a big he twice of the strong man down.


    Ling Jue stood up, arranged her clothes, looked at Mu Xueling with her eyes, and said, "what I do, I will bear the consequences."


    She said a light sweep Ling Zhensheng, turned away.


    The hair style is not disordered. It''s still like a monster.


    Lingsheng Lingxiao also dare not go forward. His uncle is so fierce that he has been knocked down. How can they beat lingjue.


    "Stop!" Mu Xueling responded, ran after her and asked angrily, "tell me, did you give Xiaoying the soup?"


    Lingjue waited for the arrival of the elevator, put her hands in her pockets and joked, "why don''t you ask your good sons? By the way, congratulations. "


    Dingdong -


    when the elevator arrived, she stepped into the elevator and closed the door.


    "Lingjue! You come back to me! " She wants to rush in and grab him out, until the elevator is completely closed, and there is only lingjue''s demonic smile in her eyes.


    She knew at the moment that lingjue was such a terrible man.


    It turned out that he had been pretending when he was by her side.


    Suddenly I thought of something. I turned to look at my two sons in horror and ran to grab their arms. "Did you drink the soup I gave lingjue?"


    She has a ferocious face and messy hair. She looks like a devil climbing out of hell.


    Ling Sheng and Ling Xiao nodded in horror, their faces pale with fear.


    "How much did you drink?!"


    "How much did you drink?!"


    She grabbed their arms and screamed, "how much did you drink?"


    "Just a few times. My sister drinks the most." Lingxiao can''t help but be scared and immediately tell the truth.


    Ling Sheng also nodded in a hurry. These two were only children around the age of 18. Now they are roared by their mother. Everything can''t be covered.


    In the evening, Xueling fell to the ground, and the whole man seemed to have lost her soul.


    "Why is this Why is that... " She murmured to herself why lingjue had not died, but something happened to her child.


    "What''s the matter, linger?" Twilight looked at his daughter doubtfully.


    And other people also looked at Mu Xueling, even the girl who had just been helped up by her daughter-in-law had forgotten the pain, so she looked at her sister.


    Beep -


    at this time, the light in the emergency room is dark, Ling Ying is pushed out from the hospital bed, her face is pale, her eyes are closed, as if she is dead.


    Mu Xueling almost collapsed. She stood up and looked at her lying daughter, covering her face. "Why do you do this to me? Why?"


    Why should she bear all this? She just wants a complete family.


    I want to have a father who belongs to my husband and my children.


    Now, she has destroyed it all by herself.


    "Linger, don''t cry. What are you talking about?" Song family looked at Mu Xueling with heartache. Her daughter was so worried that she cried, but she knew what happened.


    "First, take Xiao Ying to the ward, sister-in-law. First, you will accompany brother to have a look at your hands." "You go to prepare for the divorce agreement. When linger''s mood is stable, you will divorce," said Ling Zhensheng

 Chapter 146

    "I won''t divorce!" Ling Zhensheng stood up with strong support and looked at Mu Xueling with some affection. "Xueling, you know my heart --"


    "brother, I''m tired." Mu Xueling interrupts him and walks to Ling Ying''s ward tired.


    She won''t get divorced, huh --


    let her give up her seat in the main room for the junior?


    To put her son in the open?


    After that, they are Ling Zhensheng''s wife and children. What are the three children she gave Ling Zhensheng?


    Ha ha.


    She won''t divorce. Even if she drags her life, she won''t leave Ling Zhensheng, not only because of love, but also because of her pride as an old lady of the twilight family.


    Twilight even run frowned, lazy to pay attention to Ling Zhensheng, walked towards the ward quickly.


    When she came to the ward, the doctor had settled down and Ling Ying left. The family stood in front of her bed and sighed.


    "I''ll listen to the doctor." Mu lianrun looks at a sad family, turns around and goes out,


    Mu Xueling holds Ling Ying''s hand tightly. As a mother, she is very upset to see her daughter lying on the bed.


    Who can understand the pain -


    suddenly thought of something, she suddenly stood up, that person must have a way.


    He gave his own medicine, and there must be an antidote.


    "What happened to linger?" Song Shi looked at her and suddenly stood up. He comforted her and said, "don''t be too sad. Since this has happened, wait for the hospital first --"


    "I''ll go out for a while!" Don''t wait for Song Shi to finish saying, twilight snow Ling runs toward the outside quickly.


    A group of people looked at her back puzzledly. How strange is Xueling today? Although Xiaoying is ill, they can understand her anxiety as a mother, but these actions are really weird.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My sister should be hit. Let her be quiet." Mu lianrun''s wife, Li Manping, took her mother-in-law''s hand and said reproachfully, "this brother-in-law is so outrageous. Even if this child is taken home, he will be angry with you. He still hasn''t said it. Today, he has broken his elder brother''s hand. If his younger sister can''t bear it any longer, he will be bullied."


    Song sighed and sat on the stool sulking. They didn''t want their daughter to marry Ling Zhensheng before.


    It''s just that my daughter has to like that kid.


    She does not know others.


    When Ling Zhensheng was not with Xueling, he had a girlfriend, which was Ling Jue''s mother.


    This snow Ling was spoiled by them, everything is by own disposition, this had an accident.


    She even drugged Ling Zhensheng to sleep and was pregnant with his child. Ling Zhensheng was only responsible for marrying her and separating from that woman.


    It was too late for both of them to know. Everything was settled.


    I can only marry my precious daughter to this useless man. I have helped him sit in this position step by step over the years.


    Who knows there will be lingjue, the boy who destroys Xueling''s happiness.


    At that time, it was Xueling who was really sorry for that woman, but she sent lingjue to Ling''s house, which became a time bomb between them and destroyed a good family, which was too much.


    "It''s all Ling Zhensheng''s fault. I asked him to send the boy away the other day. When he came to pick up linger, he said he sent the man away. How could he appear here today? He dare to hide it from me. I have to break his leg later!" The crutches in the hand of dusk heaven and earth stomped hard on the ground, and people''s faces turned red with anger.

 Chapter 147

    Mu Xueling left the hospital quickly and took a taxi to somewhere.


    She calmed down a little bit in the car. Now she understands that lingjue has always known about the medicine she gave him, and has been lying to herself.


    Although it''s a little late, her two sons are OK, which proves that she still has the chance to reverse.


    What happened to Mu Xueling suddenly? All these are good things that the woman did?


    She deliberately gave birth to her baby just to disgust her.


    Knowing that Zhensheng still has feelings for her, he intentionally sent his son in.


    If she sent a daughter, Zhensheng would not be so concerned, and she would have killed her!


    But this is a son, let her have no way to start, Zhensheng said at the beginning, his favorite is the son!


    So I care more about my son.


    "Xia Qinglian, do you think you will be ok if you let your son in? Your son is dying, too! " Mu Xueling looks at the window ferociously.


    The man said that the medicine could not be solved, because it directly destroyed the function of the body, and there was no other way to repair it but to replace the appropriate organs.


    "Here we are." The driver pulled up steadily at the gate of a courtyard.


    Mu Xueling gave the car money and got off.


    Looking at the familiar place, her mind sank.


    This is a castle like place, the whole courtyard has only one master.


    She went to the door, rang the doorbell and held on to her cuffs.


    "It''s you. Come in." A maid came to open the door and welcomed her in.


    Mu Xueling nodded, arranged her messy hair, took a deep breath and walked in.


    No sooner had she stepped into the door than the maid closed it.


    The castle has more than ten floors. The surface of the castle is a layer of dark tiles. Each floor has a window, which is inlaid with glazed tiles.


    Behind the castle is a small garden. The place connecting the garden is full of creepers. It feels like a dark castle.


    Occasionally I can see some lazy geckos lying on the windowsill.


    In the evening, Xueling swallowed her saliva and climbed to the top floor one by one.


    There are rules in this place. If you want to get what you want, you can only get it by yourself.


    So despite the elevator, she couldn''t use it.


    Climbing to the top floor, she saw that the sun was about to set.


    She pressed her memory and walked into a room.


    "What number?" There was a dark voice inside, like the voice of a mummy that had been dust capped for thousands of years. It was hoarse and dark.


    The owner of the voice is behind a piece of black cloth. She can''t see the situation inside and dare not explore.


    "62." Mu Xueling sat on the stool, clenched her fist and covered up her nervousness.


    "Medicine." A pair of slender hands stretched out from Highbury and put the medicine on the table.


    Mu Xueling is familiar with these hands, so she once guessed whether it was a young man.


    But she had heard that the man had lived for a long time, which she could not guess at all.


    Looking at the medicine on the table, she quickly waved her hand. "No, I''m not here to get the medicine. I''m here to get the antidote. It''s the antidote of this medicine."


    "Oh?" The man inside asked, "don''t you want to poison your stepson?"


    "Yes! But... This medicine was accidentally drunk by my daughter. She is lying in the hospital now. I want to save her. " Thinking of Lingying''s appearance, the heart of Twilight snow Ling is aching, her baby daughter.

 Chapter 148

    "I said before when I gave it to you that there is no antidote for this medicine." His voice is still bland and his words are inexplicably convincing.


    Mu Xueling almost fell to the ground. The whole person seems to have been taken away. Is there really no antidote?


    "When you asked, you said there was no antidote. You still remember it."


    "Wuwu......" She covered her face and cried loudly. How could she know it would happen!


    The people behind the black cloth don''t talk, just sit quietly, if there is no breath, no heartbeat, everything is very quiet.


    It took a long time for mu Xueling to look up at him. "Do you have any more poisonous medicine? It''s the kind that kills at the touch. "


    "Oh." The person inside sneered, "you''re breaking the contract."


    Can ordinary people change the rules here.


    "I''m willing to give you a lot of money!"


    "You''ve taken two drugs from me. It''s an exception."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xueling''s face turned white. The medicine she gave Ling Zhensheng was also bought here.


    He said that as long as he took the medicine, he could have children, and he was a healthy boy.


    Lingjue ''s medicine is also taken from here. He has a rule here.


    No matter who it is, it will not be given three times. Everyone can only buy one medicine here.


    The second purchase cost 100 times of the price -


    so her second medicine cost a lot of money. She can get the medicine here at any time, which is the magic of this place.


    his medicine is very useful, but also very mysterious.


    Muxueling stood up in a daze, approached his desk, and said softly, "I can give you anything you want. I just need the antidote."


    "The governor''s wife, the old lady. Don''t say you''re the governor of your family. I don''t care if you give me all you have. " He chuckled, but his voice was like the whisper of the devil.


    Mu Xueling smiled and resolutely walked out with the medicine on the table.


    The people behind the black cloth were still in the silent appearance. After she left, she fell asleep on the sofa, without breath or heartbeat, as if she were a mummy falling asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue doesn''t know what happened in the hospital later. She and Ling Zhensheng are sitting in the same car and driving to Lujia.


    Although great events happened in the family, Ling Zhensheng had to go to the banquet of the Lu family. Otherwise, it was a performance of seeking death.


    He didn''t ask Ling Jue about the origin of his brute force. He didn''t say anything. He was silent all the way.


    As the sky gradually darkened, lingjue pulled her tie. It''s said that it''s etiquette. She can''t live without it. Otherwise, she didn''t want to tie herself with such a thing.


    for a moment, the car stopped at the door of the luxury hotel.


    The car stops, Ling Jue and Ling Zhensheng walk out.


    The man at the door saw him and hurriedly met him. "Governor Ling, you are here, too. Please!"


    "Good." Ling Zhensheng nodded and walked in quickly, which also gave him face.


    Lingjue followed, and some passers-by chatted about him.


    a lady stood at the door with a glass of red wine and said with a smile, "I heard that this is the son adopted by Lingzhou governor. It''s really handsome."


    Another lady looked at Ling Jue with some disgust, "do you really think it was adopted? I heard it was born with Xiao Sansheng. "


    "The governor is cheating, too?"


    "Men can''t control their lower bodies, or they will have two sons. Who will adopt one?"

 Chapter 149

    When the curtain falls, the night devours the light.


    The surrounding street lamps seem to be competing with each other, lighting up a brilliant light to illuminate the whole street.


    Summer night, slightly hot breath, gentle breeze, cool and comfortable, leaves rattling, is no longer as lonely as winter and autumn, people can not help but sigh that the world is changing.


    Dancing pavilions and pavilions, with red lights and sparkling neon red lights, create a lively scene.


    A group of men and women dressed in fetters are chatting and laughing in the noisy hall. In the bustling crowd, they are in pairs, with the right faces.


    The grand banquet hall is glittering with gold, round tables and porcelain.


    Above the throne was a huge chandelier, which magnified the surroundings.


    Lingjue is sitting in the position. The banquet hall of this hotel is transparent. You can see the garden outside. Many men and women are walking, talking and laughing.


    Just now, Ling Zhensheng went to talk with someone after he came in. She sat here alone in a daze.


    It''s her first time to attend such a party. She really dislikes such an occasion.


    Pulling at her collar, she stood up and walked out to the garden.


    It''s really stuffy here -


    there are a lot of people in the garden, too. There are so many people standing by the swimming pool that they can hardly find a foothold.


    After a turn, I finally found a quiet place. Under the big tree in the back garden of the hotel, there was a very poetic swing. Lingjue sat on the swing and shook.


    "Sir, are you bored?"


    "Not boring." She has so many things to think about that she won''t feel bored.


    Tangyuan jumped out, squatted on her hand, and said seriously, "Sir, I will help you to investigate first. You are waiting for me here. Don''t run around


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue took a look at it and found that some Tangyuan only left a white shadow for her, and finally disappeared in her eyes.


    This insect wants to eat, so there is no detection at all.


    Lingjue chuckled. Anyway, she was alone.


    I don''t know what happened to Xiao Ming.


    She should have paid enough for that guy, huh.


    All of a sudden, she felt someone approaching. The man was furtive, as if he wanted to attack her.


    Ling Jue pretended not to know, and jumped off the swing when the man came.


    "Ouch!" The man fell straight on the swing and rolled down again.


    Ling Jue frowned. Who is this boy? Come on, let''s go to the banquet hall.


    "You son of a bitch, dare to throw me!" He stood up, a little shorter than lingjue, but like a bully, he looked at lingjue to leave. He ran to stop him. "Stop for me!"


    Ling Jue frowned and looked at him. A boy about her age was also very handsome, but there might be something wrong with her head.


    "Are you lingjue that kid?" He was hunched in, his face strong.


    "You''re short." Ling Jue lightly stated a fact.


    "You -" Lu yilie almost didn''t explode, then thought of something, looked at him with a sneer, "although I''m shorter than you. But I got the full mark in the physical education test. I was the first, and you were the second. I didn''t accept it. "


    "Lu yilie, that little boy?" Lingjue looked at him very handsome, and he had two dimples to talk with, and he was a little cute, so he made fun of him.


    "Little boy?!" Lu yilie shivers. Lingjue calls him a little kid?!

 Chapter 150

    Lingjue looked at his discontent and held out his hand to compare, "you are shorter than me - so many."


    She compared the length with her hands, picked the eyebrows and joked.


    "You -" Lu yilie didn''t know what to say. He was the bully of yunhaizhou, and even bullied by his peers.


    He was about to say something when he saw a man standing not far away.


    His body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes looked respectfully at the people over there, "little uncle..."


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows, looked behind her, and found a man leaning against the wall smoking.


    And that person, impressively is the Royal.


    Feng Yulin is Lu yilie''s uncle -


    Feng Yulin glanced at the two people here lightly. He lifted his eyes and looked at Lu yilie. "Your father looks for you. He seems very angry."


    "Ah?!" Lu yilie listened and ran away.


    If this is yunhaizhou, he is most afraid of two people, one is his father, the principal of murk school. One is the uncle in front of me.


    Ling Jue saw him run away, and looked at Feng Yulin with his hands around his chest. He sneered, "is there anything you want to say to your nephew who is going away like this?"


    Feng Yulin took a smoke and came over. The whole person was lazy. He lifted his eyes and the magnetic voice sounded, "do you know how expensive my four wheels are?"


    Ling Jue blinked, "what wheel? I don''t know. "


    He pretends to be stupid in Feng Yulin''s expectation. Feng Yulin takes out two photos from his suit pocket. Under the dim light, those two photos clearly show a figure, holding something in his hand and stabbing the tire.


    Ling Jue frowned and said quietly, "who is this man?"


    In her heart, she was sneering. She was Royal. Ha ha.


    This man really has a hand. She knows Tang Yuan''s ability, so all the pictures in his camera have been deleted.


    Then this must have been kept by Feng Yulin before. He came here just to test himself.


    "Or shall I show it to the governor? He may know who he is. " Feng Yulin smiled a little and stuffed the photo back into his pocket.


    "Show it to whoever you like." Lingjue turns around and leaves, too lazy to pester him.


    Feng Yulin suddenly grabbed his hand and trapped him between himself and the wall. Her side was immediately surrounded by his breath.


    That kind of taste, like the fragrance of green bamboo in the morning after the rain, but with a little chilly.


    Lingjue was shocked. She put out her hand and grabbed him by the neck. In a cold voice, she said, "don''t go too far


    Feng Yulin ignores the hands on his neck, but stretches out his hands to attack his face.


    Lingjue detested the crooked head, but with the sealed royal road, he reached out his hand, aiming to be the earnail on his ear.


    Lingjue suddenly reacted and immediately turned her head back.


    Her lips rubbed his arm, and both were stunned.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are light and dim. He quickly reaches back, releases him, and turns away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue stood in place, took out a paper towel and wiped his lips. This man''s will not have any problems.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Ling Jue rubbed it several times, but still felt that the breath of that person was around her.


    Take a deep breath. She holds back the killing in her heart. This man is so damn!


    He even touched his hand with his lips, which is equivalent to kissing his arm -


    lingjue SHUNQI, it''s OK, she will go to the end of the party and result him!


    Don''t worry about the president! Damn it!

 Chapter 151

    Lingjue touched other people''s bodies with her lips for the first time, which made her very disgusted. She calmed down alone for a while before she went back to the banquet hall.


    When he arrived at the venue, the party was about to start. Ling Zhensheng had already returned to his place and was chatting with the people sitting next to him, with a happy face.


    Ling Jue glanced at it lightly and went to sit down.


    Ling Zhensheng found out that he came back and smiled at the people around him. Then he turned his head to look at him and snapped, "where did you go just now?"


    "Go anywhere." Ling Jue said lightly, with a cold face,


    Ling Zhensheng looked at him and found that his lips were unexpectedly red, "why is your mouth swollen?"


    "A little spicy."


    "Don''t you like spicy food?" Ling Zhensheng is slightly surprised.


    Ling Jue glanced at him and almost got angry.


    At this time, the person next to him pulled his sleeve, "governor Ling, I see that project, in fact, we can..."


    Ling Zhensheng quickly turns around to talk to him. Ling Jue leans on the chair and gets upset.


    And her eyes light across the place, inadvertently see feng Yulin sitting on the throne, he is drinking red wine, also did not talk to others, just has been drinking.


    He sat next to lingjue and landed in yilie. He sat quietly. He didn''t look arrogant like lingjue just now.


    Next to Lu yilie is his father, murk''s principal, who is also in a serious mood at the moment.


    Ling Jue''s eyes light across Feng Yulin, a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, Feng Yulin - this man damn!


    Feng Yulin seemed to feel his fierce eyes, turned his head to look at him, saw lingjue''s sneering appearance, and took back his eyes lightly to continue drinking.


    Lingjue clenched her fist. After her rebirth, she didn''t hate or want to kill a person so much!


    Fengyulin is special! It''s very damn!


    "Xiaojue, we''ll toast the main table later, and you''ll join us."


    Ling Zhensheng said, and then he spoke to Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue doesn''t speak. She keeps cold face all the time. Ling Zhensheng finds out that Xiao Jue doesn''t seem happy, but why?


    He didn''t ask about his hospital today, and he didn''t know why xiaojue was so fierce.


    Of course, he was very happy to teach him a lesson.


    As for his ability, I''d better have a good chat with him.


    "Governor Ling, I think that project..."


    Ling Zhensheng hears that the next table is talking again. He turns around to talk to them.


    Lingjue took the red wine poured on the table and drank it. The astringent taste made her more gloomy. I wish I could rush up and beat fengyulin into a disability now.


    "Sir! I came back. "A white group jumped on her leg and rubbed her leg." Sir, I have been investigated for you. There are no dangerous people except handsome little brother. "


    Lingjue doesn''t speak, sips the red wine lightly, looks indifferent.


    "But there is a funny thing, sir. Do you know that there is a time bomb in the chandelier on the main table? If the bomb is not big enough, it can only explode that big table. I don''t know how it will explode in a while. Sir, do you think there will be fireworks?" Tang Yuan looked at the chandelier on the main table curiously. Just now, he went to the kitchen to borrow delicious food. When he passed by, he heard the faint drip in it, which was not pleasant at all.


    Lingjue is in a good mood. "Is that right?"


    Blow it up. You''d better blow up the man fengyulin!

 Chapter 152

    Lingjue is drinking wine leisurely and ravages Tangyuan with one hand. She is in a very good mood.


    Even the astringent wine just now feels good to drink. It tastes good after a careful taste.


    Feng Yulin seemed to feel the mood change on her side, turned to look at him, and found that Ling Jue did not look at himself, but his side face seemed to be very happy, which made Feng Yulin sink his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, welcome to the old birthday party!"


    At this time, a group of people came in again and again, each with a happy face.


    The first to walk in front is the main character of this birthday feast, that is, the grandfather of fengyulin and Lu yilie.


    Lu yilie''s brother-in-law is Fengyu Lin, a surname Feng, a surname Lu, but in fact, he is a relative uncle and nephew.


    At the beginning, the Lu family had many daughters and no sons. Because the Lu family was kind to the Feng family, they asked his uncle to be the dry son of the Lu family.


    As we all know, however, because later he granted the Lord thanks for the kindness of the Lu family, he discussed with you and changed his name to Lu.


    Therefore, although he is a family member, his surname is Lu.


    That''s why fengyulin and Lu yilie are cousins and nephews, but they have different surnames.


    Feng Yulin''s grandfather, Feng Laozi, is 80 years old this year, and his oldest son is 60 years old. He is Lu yilie''s grandfather, the only man in the Lu family now.


    And the granddad of fengyulin, it can be said that this age and position has been the Taishan Beidou like existence of yunhaizhou.


    Lingjue is holding her head and looking at the people there. The society is so flattering and flattering.


    She really didn''t want to paste it on, but also toasted --


    looking at Ling Zhensheng beside, she was eager to try, for fear that others might rob her way. She shook her head, put down her hand and took up a glass of red wine, which was still good to drink.


    She suddenly wondered if there would be fireworks when the bomb exploded.


    Well ¡«


    if she saw Feng Yulin''s meat foam flying, she would be happier and more beautiful than fireworks.


    A yawn, lingjue some boring to find out the Tangyuan, "come out hi."


    "Sleepy! People are sleepy. "It rubs her palm, yawns, and sleeps when you are full.


    "What time is it? I came out to see the fireworks."


    "Fireworks?" Paralyzed and confused, he opened his eyes and looked at her face. "Sir, you have rice in your mouth - ouch!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, lingjue plucked a hair. Originally, sleepy insects ran everywhere, but at the moment, their spirit was not good.


    "I didn''t eat." Ling Jue poked its hair back and found that it couldn''t be put back at all, so she put it in her small hand, "give it back to you, and you can continue to sleep."


    Holding his own small white dumpling: "..."


    It toots its mouth, rubs the place where it has been plucked, and sighs, "Sir, you are so wicked."


    "You say, when can the bomb explode? Am I going to stay away? What can I do if the blood splashes on me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan looked at the distance of the chandelier, seven or eight tables away from them.


    The closer you get to the main table, the more powerful you are. Ling Zhensheng can only stand behind you.


    It shakes its small head. The heroes in front of it are easy to walk all the way.


    Tangyuan looks at the Sir who wakes it up. He is a little angry. His paw is stabbing her arm. Sir, don''t look at others! You can only see Mr. Tangyuan!


    However, its little claws have no deterrent force. Lingjue continues to drink and watch the opera.


    People in front of him went to toast. There were many people who honored the Royal wine. He just smiled lightly and took a sip, then looked indifferent.


    Those people also know that he is not easy to provoke, so they just go to greet his elders.


    In their eyes, this royal awe is more terrible than that of an old man.


    Mingming is only a 22-year-old youth, but his momentum is not inferior to those of his elders, even his status is higher than them.


    "Sir Alex, it''s going to explode in about two minutes."


    "Very good!" Lingjue''s mouth is perfect. Let''s fry it.


    "Xiaojue, let''s go! Let''s toast! " Ling Zhensheng pulls his sleeve and pulls him to the main table.

 Chapter 153

    Ling Zhensheng''s battle looks like he''s afraid that others will steal his own limelight. He''d like to run away now.


    "I won''t go!" Lingjue pulled back her sleeve, and she was disgusted.


    Joke!


    The bomb over there exploded in two minutes. She didn''t use to foam it.


    "Hurry up!" Ling Zhensheng''s face was cold. He pulled his sleeve to the main table. "There aren''t many people right now. Let''s brush our faces and come back!"


    Lingjue really wants to dump him, but it seems that he can''t do this at the scene.


    Otherwise, that position exploded. Others thought it was her and Ling Zhensheng who did it.


    "Old man, I wish you a long life." Ling Zhensheng quickly walked over, stood in front of Feng''s body and bowed, smilingly flattered, and handed the things in his hand to the person receiving the gift beside him, "little gift, no respect."


    Feng Laozi sneered and looked at Ling Jue beside him. "This is the top spot of our yunhaizhou high school entrance examination?"


    Ling Zhensheng listens, pulls Ling Jue in front of him and says with a smile, "yes, this is my son, Ling Jue."


    Feng Laozi looked at Ling Jue for a moment, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "It''s awesome. I think he can talk with Xiao lie very well, and let him sit here too. After all, he''s also a classmate. It''s also good to have a talk. What do you think of Ling Zhou?"


    Lingjue listens and stares at the old man. Does he let himself sit here?


    "Yes, yes! Xiaojue, please stay here and sit. We''ll go home together later! " As soon as Ling Zhensheng heard this, it seemed that he was afraid of the old man''s repentance. He pushed Ling Jue to his seat, and then hurriedly returned to his position.


    At the moment, lingjue''s left side is fengyulin, and its right side is Lu yilie.


    Looking at Lu yilie''s disdainful eyes, he really wanted to stand up and walk away, but saw Ling Zhensheng''s poor eyes there.


    "Wow, sir, it''s exciting. You have a bomb on your head!" Tang Yuan looks at the chandelier on lingjue''s head, excited.


    Lingjue returned to her mind, "how long is it going to be?"


    "One minute."


    "Lu yilie, you have a bomb on your head." Ling Jue poked Lu yilie beside him, whispering.


    Don''t talk about it. After all, no one knows there is a bomb on it.


    It would be bad luck to put all the blame on her.


    "You little boy, what age are you? You play with bombs. Ha ha." Lu yilie obviously still hates what he said about his little boy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue really wanted to give him a punch, but he noticed the old man''s smile.


    "Sir, it''s exciting. There are 55 seconds left. Are you still running?" Tangyuan is jumping excitedly. This bomb explosion must be fun.


    Ling Jue poked the Feng Yulin beside him. "There''s a bomb on your head."


    Feng Yulin hears the words and looks up at the chandelier with dim eyes.


    "There are fifty seconds left. Let''s run." Lingjue didn''t want to take care of him, but she was embarrassed to sit here. If she ran, lingzhensheng would be blamed.


    Looking at Feng Yulin taking out her mobile phone to make a phone call, she frowned and said the truth. No one believed it. "Come on, I was just joking. I''ll go to the toilet first."


    I saw him quickly stand up, Feng Yulin stretched out his hand to pull him to sit down, "don''t move."


    His voice was a little chilly, then he stood up, "Grandpa, I''ll give you a birthday present."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the lights around him dimmed.


    The old man''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t speak, waiting for his next words.


    Lingjue was surprised because she saw that the chandelier was taken away from the ceiling.


    "Eh, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened to the power failure?"


    "This hotel is too unreliable."

 Chapter 154

    Ling Jue was slightly shocked. Looking at Feng Yulin, his face was as calm as water. Even if it was dangerous to his head, he was still indifferent.


    As if everything had been calculated, he suddenly turned to look at Ling Jue in the dark.


    Lingjue didn''t look at him. She had been in darkness for ten seconds. She was really curious about Feng Yulin''s moves.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding lights came on, and a huge longevity peach appeared from the place where the chandelier disappeared.


    And the curtains around were replaced with words, each of which was very big.


    There are words in dozens of windows, and those words are like a pair of ink painting, which is also dimly illuminated.


    "My God, it''s so beautiful. You seem to have lived those words."


    "Yes, it''s amazing."


    "Longevity is like the East China Sea..."


    "Look, there is a huge longevity peach on the main table. It''s so beautiful."


    "What is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now, the dark atmosphere of the lights disappeared. Lingjue''s hands were tied around her chest and her mouth was hooked. Tut Tut, Feng Yulin is really a character.


    Feng Yulin felt lingjue''s eyes, looked down at him, and found that he looked at himself with a smile.


    "Grandpa, a birthday present for you." Just when they were confused, he opened the peach and showed the things inside.


    "God, it''s the best blood jade."


    "It''s worth hundreds of millions of dollars. It''s a fairy product with warm winter and cool summer."


    "it''s really true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s eyes are light and dim. This thing is indeed sealed, but she is sure that there was no blood jade in this longevity peach.


    She has seen this longevity peach. It''s just a decoration on the second floor.


    Just now, the man who was granted the imperial command came here, and then he put the things away in the dark for a few seconds. It only took ten seconds.


    Dark ten seconds, took away the chandelier of that bomb, changed into this longevity peach and his gift.


    And people will not doubt it, just think it''s like a magic.


    Tut tut -


    lingjue appreciates a person for the first time. She thinks that Feng Yulin is really capable.


    "Wow! How are you, uncle! " Lu yilie looks at Feng Yulin adoringly, like a number one little fan sister.


    The star''s eyes are shining, ignoring Ling Jue in front of him.


    "Sir, I want to eat it." Tang Yuan looked at the ruby greedily. When Ling Jue didn''t pay attention, he suddenly jumped up. "Sir, I''ll smell it and never move - ah!"


    All of a sudden, when he jumped up, he just touched the red blood jade, and his little paw was scalded.


    He quickly took back his hand and looked at the jade in horror.


    "Sir, there is a ban." It looks at its little claws are corroded, it''s not painful, and its eyes are full of tears.


    Lingjue can''t care about other people, so she hurriedly brings it here. She is extremely distressed.


    In the eyes of Lu yilie and Feng Yulin, he grabbed a mass of air and then looked angry.


    "Sir, it hurts." Tang Yuan looks at the scalded hand. The palm of his hand is still bleeding. One drop of blue blood is in Ling Jue''s palm.


    What Feng Yulin saw was that there were a few more drops of blue liquid in her palm. His eyes were dim. He looked at the ruby. He made a ban. If something came across, it would be corroded.


    But he -


    Ling Jue could not care so much, turned to Feng Yulin and said in a deep voice, "you are dead!"


    She said that quickly stood up and walked out.


    Now we have to deal with Tangyuan''s wound. We can''t let it bleed like this.

 Chapter 155

    Feng Yulin looks at his back and his eyes are dim. This boy is a little strange. Is it true that he suspects


    It suddenly occurred to him that the last time he was in Nanning Road, he planned to buy the jade, but after a few minutes, the jade became an abandoned stone.


    He also made a lot of jade at the gambling ground, but when he attacked him, he had nothing in his hand.


    In the end, he just waved and left without taking anything away.


    Did he throw those jade? Not likely! It''s worth tens of millions of things. He can''t have left it in the river next to him.


    This only shows that the jade is worthless, so he discarded it at will.


    Why aren''t those jade valuable?


    It means that the inner aura has been absorbed -


    the corner of Feng Yulin''s mouth brings up a smile of evil wanton. Ling Jue seems to have a special ability.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with that boy?" Lu yilie is curious to see lingjue, who is angry to leave. He is confused.


    Just now, it''s OK. Why did you let it out? He grabbed a handful of air and left?


    Feng Yulin turned to him and said, "I''ll get closer to lingjue in the future. After all, you are classmates."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " For the first time, Lu yilie heard that he wanted to get close to someone. Although he was confused, he nodded his head.


    Feng Yulin stood up and handed the blood jade to the old man. He chuckled, "Grandpa, I wish you a long life."


    "Thank you very much." The old man Feng took the blood jade, but he was not very happy. He was also cold faced to Feng Yulin.


    He was also called the president, not the role of an ordinary grandson or grandfather.


    Feng Yulin doesn''t care. He calmly sits back to his place, takes a glass of wine, and looks at the place where Ling Jue has Sat. it seems that he has something to do.


    This place can''t be messed up. It can''t be because of something wrong with this kid.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue went to the front desk and asked for the medicine box. She sat in the corner of the hall and bound the dumpling.


    Just use a little alcohol to disinfect it. This alcohol can also eliminate the residual force left by prohibition, just like disinfecting and eliminating bacteria.


    "Sir, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry." Tangyuan sits on the table and carefully looks at lingjue''s face.


    It doesn''t mean to eat, just because it looks so good.


    Then I didn''t think about checking and banning this thing for a while. After all, it''s impossible for anyone in this place to know this kind of thing.


    Even in the time when Miao was popular, this kind of thing did not exist.


    I didn''t expect to see this kind of thing here. It''s so strange.


    So for a while, I didn''t realize it, and I became this painful look.


    "Sir, they know it''s wrong." Tang Yuan tooted his mouth. Although it hurt so much when he was injured, it''s ok now.


    "Would you like to eat in the future? How many times have I told you -- "


    " people are wrong. " Seeing that she was more and more angry, Tang Yuan quickly flattered her.


    After lingjue had dealt with it, she looked at the banquet hall with a dim eyes. "Fengyulin is really dead! He must have found my secret. "


    "Yes?" Tangyuan jumped to her shoulder and asked in doubt.


    At the moment, it reaches into the body, and the injured hand merges with the body in an instant, which makes it easier to heal. However, it can only be a one armed great Xia in this period of time.


    "Yes." Lingjue looks at the blue mark on the palm of her hand. It''s Tangyuan''s blood. It will take a long time to disappear.

 Chapter 156

    Ling Jue goes to the door of the hotel and calls Gu Ziming to send something to him.


    "Sir, what do you want? And how do you know I have it? " The sleepy Gu Ziming over there woke up.


    "Hurry up, wait for me in the parking lot later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After lingjue hung up the phone, she went directly into the banquet hall.


    By the time she returned, the table had already opened, and there were people singing and dancing on the table before the party.


    She didn''t go back to the main position directly. She was indifferent and didn''t panic just now.


    Feng Yulin was surprised that he was back, but he didn''t say anything, just looked at the dance lightly.


    Lu yilie was very disdainful. The son of the governor''s family came here to brush the existence, which was really annoying.


    Lingjue doesn''t care about Lu yilie''s eyes, but she looks at Feng Yulin. Which piece of meat should be cut first?


    She looked for a long time and wanted to make a hole in him.


    "What are you looking at?" Feng Yulin put down his red wine cup. Maybe the light was dim. Maybe he drank a little more. His face was a little red.


    That lip also seems to have magic like, in Ling Jue''s eyes like attractive jelly.


    Wake up!!


    This man must be a siren, otherwise how could he be so confusing.


    She has to get rid of her quickly --


    "how old is Ling Jue this year?" Suddenly, Feng Laozi, who was sitting in the throne, said something, but Ling Jue asked.


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and turned to look at him. She said faintly, "fifteen."


    "That''s sixteen."


    "Well."


    "What month?"


    "December." Ling Jue said the real age of the body.


    "What''s the number?"


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, why did she suddenly ask these questions, but she also answered truthfully, "the 28th."


    "Very well." He chuckled and stopped talking.


    A few people nearby looked at Ling Jue. There was nothing special except that he was a boy who carved jade.


    Their family is not bad, but this character is so naughty. I wish he could be obedient after entering school. What''s the use of good grades? This character will suffer losses later.


    I really hope someone can help their family.


    Except for his father, this kid has only his uncle to discipline him.


    But both of them are so busy.


    But Lu yilie was very disdainful, especially when he heard that his grandfather asked lingjue a question, he snorted coldly. Lingjue was a few months younger than himself.


    Suddenly I thought of something. I put one hand behind his chair and leaned close to him and whispered, "lingjue, it''s good to see you. I''ll take you as my younger brother. You''ll hang out with me in school later. As long as you are obedient, you''ll have your advantages. You know, murk''s principal is my father. What I have said has the final say in school.


    "With you? What are the benefits? "


    "Later you call me boss. I''ll take you to play games. I''ll tell you that my glory is the champion of our former school. No one can beat me."


    "Glory of the king?"


    "It''s just a mobile game, haven''t you ever heard of it?" He looks at lingjue with disgust.


    "No." Lingjue doesn''t think it''s glorious to play a good game.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, I''ll take you to play, make sure to dominate zone 22, and I can also give you limited skin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If she wants to play games, she needs to give skin to the little boy? Ha ha da.


    "But we have to keep this secret. Don''t tell my uncle!" He quietly took a look at the nearby Feng Yulin, and his neck shrank.

 Chapter 157

    Lingjue chuckled and told him? Does she know him well?


    After sitting at the main table for a while, Ling Jue was bored during the performance in the stands. Her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Her eyes were dim, and she took a look at Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin turned to look at him. There was something inexplicable between his eyebrows and eyes, and his voice was flat. "Why do you always stare at me?"


    Ling Jue conceals the cold in her heart and says earnestly. "Maybe it''s because you''re a little like my little white."


    "Sir, Xiaobai is a centipede." Tangyuan has only one claw, squatting between lingjue and fengyulin, and says solemnly.


    "Well, he is no different from Xiaobai in my eyes."


    "Oh." Tangyuan nodded his head as if he knew nothing, and looked at fengyulin carefully. Did the human eye differ from it?


    Why does it think that handsome little brother is handsome, but Sir Alex thinks that he is like Xiaobai?


    Well, I don''t understand.


    "Xiaobai?" Feng Yulin doesn''t know who Xiaobai is, but seeing him like this, he knows that he is not a good person.


    "Have a good drink, after all, this is the last meal." Lingjue patted him on the shoulder, chuckled and stood up, looking at the man sitting on the throne. "Feng Laozi, I''ll leave if I have something else."


    With that, he left without waiting for the old man to speak.


    She went back to Ling Zhensheng''s side, and Ling Zhensheng had been observing his movements. Although he could not hear what was said there, he could see his actions.


    To his amazement, Xiao Jue even patted Feng Yulin on the shoulder. Do they know each other so well?


    He remembers that Feng Yulin talked to him last time, didn''t he -


    Ling Zhensheng looked at Feng Yulin with some fear, but only saw a back spoon.


    "I have something else to do. I''m taking a taxi back. You don''t have to send me. I''ve seen people and brushed your face. You can do well in the future. " Ling Jue goes to Ling Zhensheng''s side and says with his head bowed in his ear.


    After that, she left quickly. Anyway, after this time, she and Ling Zhensheng will not meet.


    He would like to stay away from himself later. She has always been disliked by the twilight family and would like to get rid of her appearance.


    She didn''t believe that Ling Zhensheng could get close to her after this happened again.


    In this way, although the identity of the governor''s son is fun, he is often calculated by others. He is very tired to live. Now he is very free.


    Ling Zhensheng was stunned for a moment. When he came back, there was no Ling Jue in the hall.


    He has a wry smile. Now what is all this.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of fengyulin, after lingjue left, people beside him all looked at him with strange eyes.


    It''s like awe, it''s like surprise.


    Feng Yulin had no expression and drank with his glass.


    Dingdingding -


    his mobile phone made a slight sound. His long fingers took out the black mobile phone from the suit pocket and looked at the above content.


    [ye, there is a bomb in it. It''s y925. A Liang is here. So he took it down. They should have made it. This time, they want to frame you. But now it''s all right. We continue to patrol. We haven''t found anything different. The report is over. ]


    Feng Yulin put the mobile back and thought deeply.


    How did Ling Jue know that there was a bomb on his head? His keen observation and ear power didn''t find any difference.


    Lingjue is such a child, who has such a powerful ability. Ha ha.


    Feng Yulin is holding the foot of the red wine glass. It seems that he has a real ability.

 Chapter 158

    Lingjue comes to the underground parking lot. Gu Ziming is waiting for him here. When lingjue arrives, he is lying in the driver''s cab and doing micro blog.


    "Sir, so fast?" He put away his cell phone and looked at him in surprise.


    Ling Jue frowned. "Have you brought anything?"


    Looking at this kid, I always think it''s not reliable --


    "with you, how can I not take what you said, hehe." He immediately got out of the car and quietly opened the trunk. "You see, everything you need is here."


    Ling Jue walked over and saw a silver password box in the back.


    Gu Ziming immediately opened the box and took out the things one by one mysteriously.


    "You see, this is the latest silencer. And this, a knife that cuts iron like mud, to ensure your success in one stroke. "


    "Very well." Lingjue took the black gun and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Give me the address of the royal family." Ling Jue put the dagger on her body and played with the pistol.


    Gu Ziming was stunned for a moment, and asked vaguely, "Sir, what do you say?"


    "Address of fengyulin''s house." Ling Jue gave him a look and put the gun close to his body. It''s very good, so that he can carry out his plan.


    Gu Ziming grabbed his shoulder and exclaimed, "sir!"! Why can''t you think about it? "


    Lingjue shook off his hand, and some people despised him. "What are you afraid of?"


    "Marquis, sir, that Royal is not easy to deal with! His villa has at least ten bodyguards, countless monitors and invisible mechanisms. You are going to deliver the head... "


    "It only proves that he is too annoying and hateful. Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the address. I''ll deal with it myself. "


    "No way! I can''t watch you die. " Gu Ziming''s face is awe inspiring. The Lord is just a young adult. Why do you want to assassinate Feng Yulin?


    Don''t --


    "Sir, come with me!" He quickly pulled him into the car, looked around, didn''t see anyone else, so he was relieved and asked in a low voice, "Sir, tell me, is your main business a killer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you ever seen a killer without equipment? I have to borrow a gun from you. Do you think I''m a killer? Do you have a brain? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to be the same. Gu Ziming scratched his head and was at a loss.


    Suddenly, he asked curiously, "Sir, why do you want to kill Feng Yulin?"


    "If you want to kill him, please don''t talk nonsense. Tell me where he lives." Lingjue is speechless. Why are these people so wordy.


    Gu Ziming feels that she dislikes her, so she can only take out her mobile phone weakly and send the address to her mobile phone.


    Ling Jue took out her old machine and nodded, "I know this place."


    She''s going to have to get ready. One hit, one kill!


    She went back to the trunk, picked it up, turned away like an agent.


    Gu Ziming suddenly had a bad premonition. Tomorrow he will not see the news. He said that Sir Alex had been killed.


    Is there time to stop now?


    He swallowed saliva, looked at his determined figure, forget it, or whatever.


    ¡­¡­


    A luxury car slowly came into the community and stopped at the gate of a luxurious villa.


    Feng Yulin got out of the car, locked the car and turned to his home.


    Suddenly the dark villa lit up. He took off his suit, threw it on the sofa, pulled his tie, and turned upstairs.

 Chapter 159

    As soon as he went up the stairs, he found out that it was wrong. There were many dirty things on the handrail, like powder chips.


    He sank into his mind, whether the servant was lazy or not, this thing was not cleaned up.


    In his opinion, no one can enter the house at all, so there is no doubt about others.


    He went into the room, took his change of clothes and went into the bathroom.


    At the moment, lingjue --


    "Sir, there will be fireworks later?" Tang Yuan is excited to see Ling Jue who is laying mines on the roof.


    Lingjue clapped her hands. Good. All the bombs were buried.


    If Feng Yulin is not killed in the end, she can blow up the house.


    "Sir, last time I felt there was something in this house, but now it''s gone. Do you think it''s hidden by handsome little brother?" Tangyuan holds two of her hair in one hand, like pulling the handrail by bus.


    His face is heavy. It''s a strong dragon breath. Now it''s like an ordinary house. It''s strange.


    Lingjue sinks her eyes. How can this royal Lin be killed?


    She looked at the pistol at her waist and the dagger at her legs. Today, one hit is a kill!


    "Sir, he''s back and in the room."


    "Well, Tangyuan, you go back to sleep, I''ll deal with it myself." Lingjue thought to herself, it''s better to arrange Tangyuan first. Who knows if there is any prohibition in this room.


    "No, I want to live and die with Sir Alex!" Tangyuan holds her hair tightly and does not give up.


    "Feng Yulin can be devious. It''s safer for you to go back first. If there is any prohibition, I have to take care of you when you are injured. Anyway, you know my ability. No one can beat me in this place."


    "But a few times ago, the Baron was almost Ko by the handsome little brother -"


    Ling Jue grabbed it, directly plugged it in, and directly cut off its contact with the outside world.


    It''s a lot of talk -


    Ling Jue stood up, covered up the bomb, and then looked at the room with the light on. She thought to herself, she would rush in and shoot first. There are three bullets in the gun. If none of them were hit, she would shoot directly.


    So planning, looking at the open window, she flipped down the roof and jumped in like a swallow.


    In an instant, her eyes are opposite to each other -


    Ling Jue looks at Feng Yulin, who is wiping her hair around the bath towel. Apparently, Feng Yulin also sees her.


    He stopped, she also stopped. Feng Yulin, the demon, has abdominal muscles!!


    "Lingjue?" Feng Yulin is obviously surprised. What''s the matter with him?


    Bang!


    Lingjue reacted in a second, and directly raised his hand and fired a shot. What kind of abdominal muscles should be killed.


    The slight sound rang in the room. Feng Yulin rolled to the bed and picked up his pistol. The target was Ling Jue''s leg.


    Ling Jue, who had been prepared for a long time, fired another shot and directly knocked off the trigger of his gun.


    Feng Yulin looks at the trigger being knocked out, chuckles and throws the gun aside. "Good shooting."


    "Of course!" Lingjue smiled and pointed to him. "Next shot, send you to heaven."


    Feng Yulin was not afraid at all, but picked up his eyebrows. When Ling Jue shot him, he suddenly smashed the pillow at him, and then disappeared in front of her.


    Ling Jue turns around and Feng Yulin stands behind him smiling.


    How fast!!


    Lingjue felt shocked for the first time. What kind of demon is fengyulin? How can he have such a fast speed!


    "Children don''t play with such things." He was surrounded by a white bath towel and looked at him jokingly. "There''s no bullet."

 Chapter 160

    Feng Yulin knows a lot about weapons. He also knows that this gun can only hold three bullets.


    Lingjue''s eyes are fierce. This damned man dares to laugh at her!


    "I''m out of bullets, but -" she jumped at him like a ghost. "I have a knife!"


    Feng Yulin looks at her and rushes over. There is a flash of Xu Yinguang in his hand. In a moment, he quickly reaches out and grabs him.


    Lingjue knows his routine. Last time she changed her face to fight with fengyulin, he stopped her like this.


    This time, she had a solution.


    When he reached out his hand, lingjue did not stroke the dagger on his neck as he wanted, but after a feint move, the dagger went straight to his waist.


    First cut a knife for interest! Last time he stabbed her in the chest!


    Feng Yulin is surprised. How can this kid know his moves?


    "Hiss -" after a while, lingjue''s dagger crossed his waist, and fengyulin dodged for a while, but it was cut to a point, like a small thumb long mouth, which was bleeding constantly at the moment.


    Fortunately, the wound was not very deep, he stood in place, looking at Ling Jue''s eyes, some dark, "who are you?"


    Last time I knew from Yue confessor that he was Ling Jue, he investigated his life experience.


    Apart from being left at Ling''s house by her mother, she could not find anything before she was 15 years old.


    It seems that many secrets were deliberately hidden, even he could not find them.


    He always felt that things were not so simple. Not to mention lingjue''s strange skills, even his strange movements showed that the child must not be a normal person.


    "Me? The one who sent you to heaven! " Lingjue said and attacked him again.


    And Feng Yulin, who is only surrounded by a bath towel, can only dodge and watch his movements all the time. What kind of Kung Fu is this? How strange but full of power!


    After several rounds, lingjue could only cut a few knives on Feng Yulin''s body, and all of them were slight wounds.


    "Hurry up, I don''t want to kill you now."


    "You can''t move me at all."


    "You don''t know it''s all my people in the dark?"


    "Ha ha, then you may not know. I''ve laid down all your junkies." Lingjue''s lips raised a smile of satisfaction, "the master of waste, the subordinate of waste."


    "Why on earth did you kill me?" Feng Yulin wanted to kill him, but he didn''t succeed.


    "Go and ask Prince Yan!" Lingjue really didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He kicked him under the body, but he dodged him. They chased him and hid in the room, fighting together. Lingjue''s next move was fatal.


    They all went towards his head and neck, while Feng Yulin could only Dodge, but did not attack him.


    They fight in Nuo''s big room. Lingjue can''t kill him, and he can''t hurt lingjue.


    However, just when lingjue and fengyulin were entangled, fengyulin had several big and small wounds.


    "Forget it!" Lingjue looks at Feng Yulin who evades her attack again. She is a little impatient. How can there be such a disgusting person!


    And her strength, like a loach, how can not catch.


    But she has a third-hand preparation. As long as she goes out and presses the remote control bomb, it will explode here! Then fengyulin will die!


    Although there is a bit of trouble in the later stage, as long as he can die, what method should he use!

 Chapter 161

    "Stop!" Feng Yulin saw Ling Jue was about to leave, walked over to stop him, and looked cold. "You want to go like this?"


    "What? So want to die? " Ling Jue looks at the seal Royal Lin surrounded by a bath towel, and some dislike it.


    Feng Yulin looked at him for a few seconds and pondered for a moment, "are you a wizard?"


    "Well?" Ling Jue suddenly thought of something and smiled. Feng Yulin didn''t know her secret all the time. He thought she had any ability.


    "Are you from group x?" He asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Group X? What do you do? Although Ling Jue doesn''t know what the organization''s use is, it seems that Feng Yulin is very powerful.


    "Anyone under the age of 18 can only stay in the laboratory." Feng Yulin breaks through his lies.


    "Oh, I''m not." Lingjue walked towards the window, but it was more convenient to blow up here.


    There is too much nonsense in this letter. Ask her an idiot question, and then deny it.


    "Do you think it''s that easy to go?" Lingjue didn''t climb up the window yet. Feng Yulin sneered and pressed a button on the wall. "Did anyone tell you that I have mechanisms here?"


    Kuang -


    these windows closed in a flash, and she and he were locked in the room.


    "You look down on me too much." With a sneer, she took out the dagger and scratched it toward the glass. Gu Ziming said that the dagger was very powerful and could cut iron like mud!


    "Oh? Then let me see how you can get out. " Feng Yulin sneered, went to the bed and threw the pillow hit by the bullet on the ground, then calmly went to get the pajamas.


    "Special!" Lingjue can''t get rid of it after a few strokes. She kicks her feet angrily and turns to look at fengyulin. "What kind of broken material is it?"


    "Top bulletproof glass." He cleaned up the room, then untied the bath towel to get dressed.


    "Wait a minute -" Ling Jue looks at his action of taking off the bath towel, and her face suddenly collapses with indifference. "What are you doing


    Feng Yulin glanced at him lightly, "wear pants."


    "I know you''re going to wear pants, but I''m here! What pants are you taking off?! You are an exhibitionist! "


    "You are also a man. Let go of today''s grudges. You are just a child like Elie in my heart."


    Lingjue retreated a few steps and shouted angrily, "WOC!! Who is so special with that small fart child is a child, do not take off! I''ll cut it if you dare! "


    Feng Yulin didn''t have the habit of exposing his flesh in front of others, but seeing lingjue''s frightened appearance, he suddenly became interested and joked, "don''t you have this thing?"


    "Are you shameful?! You''re an old man, why do you say that to a teenager of mine! " Lingjue is angry and throws the dagger in his hand directly at him. The target is his lower body.


    Feng Yulin didn''t expect this kid to be so careless. Looking at the dagger flying at the speed of light, he pulled the dagger wrapped in the bath towel, and his lower body quickly pulled over his pajamas to cover it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue thinks she''s going blind. Why does she look so good!


    Although Feng Yulin''s movement is very fast, her observation is too sharp. In 0.01 seconds, she still looks at the thing that blinds her eyes.


    She constantly comforts herself, and must calm down. She is also a man, Mm-hmm. she is also a man, nothing is wrong, but - what do you do if you want to blow up a man!

 Chapter 162

    Feng Yulin didn''t think it was very important. Seeing lingjue''s appearance, his ears were a little red. He coughed calmly twice and said coldly, "I can''t let you cut me."


    He then pulled the quilt around and walked into the bathroom.


    Lingjue took a deep breath. She took her dagger and touched his bath towel. Her heart turned again. She couldn''t help but use the dagger to cut the iron like mud to break the bath towel into pieces.


    She let the dumpling out and let it find a way to open it.


    "Eh, sir, do you mean that handsome little brother has locked you up?" Tang Yuan felt his chin with a paw and looked thoughtful.


    Lingjue takes the dagger and Prys the glass for a while, but it still hasn''t moved. No way! Don''t be angry! Keep smile!


    Zhiya -


    Feng Yulin came out dressed up. There was no more embarrassment. He was as cold as Feng Yulin, whom Ling Jue knew. He looked at him twice and sneered, "want to go?"


    "Come on, what are you doing with me?" Lingjue is holding back her anger. She has suffered this kind of setback for the first time!


    Locked by a man, he can''t be killed and can''t go out.


    The bloody lesson told her that some people are better off staying away!


    Feng Yulin pulled his sleeve and asked coldly, "why kill me?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Because I know you have powers?" Feng Yulin went to the opposite side of him and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "do you want to make a deal?"


    Lingjue is playing with the dagger in her hand, and she is bending her legs. "No interest."


    "How about yunhaizhou doing whatever it wants?" Feng Yulin poured him a glass of water and threw an olive branch.


    Ling Jue''s eyes are moving and corners of his mouth are rising. "Talk about trading."


    "Sir, can we pretend to hesitate and then agree? You don''t have much discipline. " Tangyuan poked her in the face. If the hand is long enough, it must hold both sides of her face and pull.


    Feng Yulin took out a cigarette and handed it to him, "help me find something."


    Lingjue refused his cigarette, cold face, "I''m still a teenager, please don''t give me cigarettes. Besides, I''m still growing up. Don''t smoke in front of me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. He was refused the first time he handed cigarettes to others. This feeling was very unpleasant.


    "Looking for something?" Lingjue is very interested in what fengyulin needs. "Isn''t it a treasure?"


    Would it be a palace of gold?


    Or the city of the sky?


    "A letter." Feng Yulin then put down the smoke, took out his cell phone, and looked for something.


    Ling Jue frowned, a letter? "You''re not teasing me?"


    "This is not an ordinary letter." He handed the photo to him, "well, this letter is carved in stone, and this stone is useful to me."


    "That''s it?" Lingjue takes over the mobile phone and looks at the picture above. It''s a piece of marble. Apart from a letter he said, she thinks it''s no different from the marble on the doorstep of her home.


    "Well." Feng Yulin wanted to smoke again, but he stopped. He took over his cell phone and said, "if you can find it for me, you can open it."


    Lingjue answered, "including cutting you?"


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue blinks. This transaction seems to be OK.


    "Sir, don''t take it." Tang Yuan quickly stopped her, and said in a whisper, "you forget what kind of prohibition this handsome little brother will make, and you need your help?"

 Chapter 163

    Lingjue picked up the water he poured and sneered, "Feng Yulin, you are so powerful in yunhaizhou, why don''t you find it yourself?"


    "I have no special ability, so I can''t see through the stone." Feng Yulin took a sip of water and said lightly, "that''s why I asked you for help."


    "What was the letter for?" Lingjue is suddenly curious. He doesn''t know how much it''s worth.


    "It''s useless to give that thing to others. It''s only useful to me."


    "Oh." Lingjue didn''t believe it, but now it''s not necessary to show it. I''ll find her and study it first.


    Feng Yulin seemed to know what she was thinking, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Feng Yulin, are we partners now?" Lingjue''s eyes turned for a while. It seems that he can do something unscrupulously with fengyulin.


    After all, this guy''s background is so strong that she can collect some interest first.


    "Well." Feng Yulin''s eyes are light and dim. He doesn''t know that Ling Jue is calculating himself, but he is also using him.


    After learning that lingjue has this special ability, he thought for a long time and asked him to help him.


    But this boy seems to be difficult to deal with, so he left a thought.


    When he gets something, take care of the kid.


    "Get me a casino license?"


    "Good." Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows. He thinks he wants to do something. It''s just a small thing.


    "OK, deal! I''ll help you find the letter! " Lingjue nodded and slapped the table. "I''m not going to kill you recently. We''re just for benefit cooperation. You can''t tell me about me, and I won''t tell the third person about you!"


    "Sir, I know that too." Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and said happily.


    "You are not human." Lingjue grabs it and pinches it. She is in a good mood. When she gives something to fengyulin, she watches the man cut him.


    "Give me your number." Lingjue suddenly felt that she had found a big bargain.


    "Well?"


    "If I find the letter, I can call you."


    Feng Yulin said the phone number and watched him carefully write down the phone. The red lips moved. He suddenly remembered that when he was at the banquet hall, his lips crossed his arm. He still remembered the soft feeling.


    He lowered his eyes, took back his sight, drank a mouthful of water, and said in a deep voice, "if you find the letter, don''t touch that stone?"


    "Why?" Ling Jue''s mobile phone has two phones, one is Xiaoming and the other is him,


    her note to him is "the cub ready to be castrated".


    "There is a prohibition that may destroy your power." Feng didn''t know why he wanted to explain it to him. Maybe he wanted to solve it by himself.


    When he gets the letter, he can recover. Lingjue will be nothing in his eyes.


    "Good." Ling Jue nodded. For the sake of his kind reminder, she would not pull the bomb when she went out.


    "Lingjue." Feng Yulin saw that he was still pressing his cell phone, and suddenly called out.


    "Why?" Ling Jue suddenly looked up at him, his eyes shining with some kind of light, like hiding the Starry Sea.


    Ling Jue bit his lips, looked at his handsome face, and hurriedly lowered his head. "Are you sick?"


    Feng Yulin hooks the corner of his mouth. He thinks Ling Jue is like an animal.


    Cunning fox ¡«


    PS: did you vote today? Do you want more on National Day! It''s up to you!

 Chapter 164

    "Sir, I''m hungry." Tangyuan looks at lingjue wrongly.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Sir Alex and handsome young brother, the atmosphere seemed a bit awkward.


    "Cough, Feng Yulin, he is also a partner. There are so many cars in your garage. Can you give me one? It''s not easy to take a taxi around here." When Ling Jue just came here, I didn''t think of all this. Now I think about it. It seems that it''s a little difficult to go out in the middle of the night. "I will give it back to you later."


    "Minors cannot drive." Feng Yulin frowned and blocked back with what he had just said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is really stingy.


    "Let''s go." He stood up, took a windbreaker and put it on his body. "I''ll give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is shocked. What did Feng Yulin say? He said to send her?


    "Wait, Feng Yulin, I can drive myself!" Lingjue hurried to catch up with him and looked at him with a disgusted look. "I don''t need you to give it to me. I''m a big man, and I''m not a little girl who wants to be sent home! And I''m here to kill you. I didn''t kill you, and then I was sent home by you. The painting style is obviously wrong! "


    Feng didn''t speak. He walked in front of him and went down the stairs to the living room.


    Lingjue hurriedly followed. She had just entered the room through the window. Now she had a look at the room of fengyulin.


    Looking at the luxury outside, the decoration at home is so cold, as if the whole world is dark.


    The handrail of the stairs is black, the floor is black, even the carpet below is black.


    "Hurry up." Feng Yulin opened the door and looked at Ling Jue, who was dawdling behind, frowned. "As a man, how can you be so dawdling?"


    ¡°wco£¡¡± Lingjue holds up the lamp beside him and smashes it, but he catches it steadily.


    "Where did I whet my haw? I hate this kind of carpet the most. I used to have a similar carpet in my home. There were many golden worms growing, which were invisible. There was even the nose droppings left by the servants - disgusting, disgusting. "


    Lingjue said and ran out. She was disgusted on purpose. The man was so dark. The decoration outside the house was so beautiful, but inside it was like a dark castle.


    Feng Yulin''s face was black and came out. Ling Jue was in a good mood. She was so disgusted that she was happy.


    "Sir, the dragon breath in the house is gone again. It''s still faint just now." Tang Yuan looked at the house behind him and frowned a little.


    Ling Jue also looked back, "what''s the use of that dragon vein?"


    "Well, how can I say that there is a kind of magical animal in the west, named vampire, who specializes in sucking human blood to survive. They have very strong power, and their power will be stronger when they live in the dragon vein."


    "Do you think Feng Yulin could be a vampire?" Lingjue is slightly surprised. What is this?


    "No, he''s alive." Tang Yuan poked her in the face. "Sir, don''t make any more trouble. Mr. Tang Yuan is analyzing the problem for you."


    "Oh." Lingjue goes to the garage and listens to tangyuan.


    "Handsome brother is not a vampire anyway, because his body and everything show a problem. He is a normal person."


    Lingjue sneered and looked at Feng Yulin who was sitting in the cab. "I think he''s not normal. His mind is full of bad water."


    "Oh, I don''t understand. Tangyuan is so hungry. I want to drink 20 cups of Kumquat lemon to quench my thirst." He leaned on lingjue''s shoulder and looked at her wrongly. "Sir, would you like me to have a big meal?"

 Chapter 165

    Lingjue is sitting in Feng Yulin''s copilot. Yu Guang looks at him all the time. She thinks things are a little dramatic.


    Originally, she came to kill him, but now she is sent home by him.


    What''s more, she saw Feng Yulin wearing a black Pajama inside and a black overcoat outside, which made his skin white and the street lamp crossed. He looked like a noble knight.


    How can someone use pajamas to make a trench coat so cool! It must be poisonous. This man is poisonous!


    "Put me in the center of the city. I want to eat when I''m hungry." Lingjue thought of the glutinous Tangyuan, with her head back up, and said a word.


    After arriving at the center of the city, Feng Yulin stops his car and Ling Jue goes out on her own.


    His car disappeared at the corner of the street in a moment, Ling Jue yawned, "what do you eat Tangyuan?"


    "Have a big meal."


    "The restaurant is closed, only the drumsticks."


    "Then I''ll have three drumsticks, two kumquat lemons and a lot of ice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue enters Kende, where the 24-hour business is open, and now only his home is still open.


    After ordering the drink, Ling Jue leaned on the chair and waited for something to come up.


    This time it doesn''t matter to Ling''s family. I have two ID cards.


    After dealing with Gu Ziming''s business, she plans to go to Dali.


    Now she and Ling Jue are one. Some warm memories come to her from time to time, and she still dreams about something.


    Mountain path, followed by an old man, she always smiled at her with basket


    Ling Jue suddenly opened her eyes and almost had a nightmare.


    "Sir, I''m full." Tangyuan lies in a glass of golden orange lemon and looks at her happily.


    Lingjue looked at Kende''s time. She was stunned for 50 minutes


    "Go, go back." Ling Jue walked out of the shop and looked out at the bright starry sky. Her mouth was in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingjue took a taxi to Yunhai Avenue, where the decoration began, and the name of the store she designed.


    When we arrived at Yunhai Avenue, the workers were busy, and there was a sign at the door with recruitment information.


    She went into the hall, empty, except for one who was sleeping on the sofa.


    Gu Ziming''s snoring made the sky ring, and he didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    Lingjue looks at his dark eyes and picks his eyebrows slightly. How tired is it to do these things?


    "Xiaoming! Wake up! The sun is shining on my ass! " Tang Yuan lies on his face, scratching his nose with his own hair.


    "Ah, autumn!" Gu Ziming sneezed, which opened his eyes in confusion.


    When he saw Ling Jue, the frightened sleepers ran away. He immediately stood up and said, "Sir, sir..."


    "You didn''t sleep last night?"


    "No..."


    Lingjue has a look at him. Why doesn''t this boy sleep?


    "Is the logo ready?"


    "No, I remember when you said that. This supermarket doesn''t need to get logo, just the brand you said." Gu Ziming scratched his head and replied.


    Lingjue sat on the sofa opposite him, with a languid face, "logo to be done, later I want to be a film and television company, a casino, a jade shop, a clothing shop and real estate, and the logo will be unified."


    "No --" Gu Ziming had no choice but to look at her and say it seriously. He couldn''t bear to say it. "Sir, this is not the way to do business. You are a supermarket company. Can you really get real estate and movies?"

 Chapter 166

    As soon as lingjue heard that he was discouraged, he looked at him, "why not! It''s impossible to know how to do something if you don''t do it. OK, you can make one according to the one I do. I have to go to Dali for a month. I''ll discuss with you when I come back. Call me if you have something to do. "


    "Oh." Gu Ziming sighed, all right, Sir Alex said what is good.


    But he seems to have overlooked something and what it is. By the way --


    "Sir, you are still alive!" He suddenly came to his senses and looked at her with some worries. "Did you go to kill Feng Yulin last night? Are you hurt? "


    Lingjue waved and said calmly, "it''s OK. He still sent me back. It was too late last night. His house was too remote. He didn''t have a car to come back. He couldn''t bear to ask you to pick me up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming looked at him with a look of horror. Sir Alex didn''t lie. Why did Feng Yulin suddenly speak so well?!


    He was assassinated and sent back to Enron those who killed him.


    "Sir, when you went to fengyulin, did you see anything in his head?"


    "Well?" Ling Jue takes out the old man''s machine and presses it. He looks up at him doubtfully. What''s his bag?


    "There''s something wrong with his head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, Xiao Ming is stupid." Tangyuan looks at Xiaoming, who is stupid.


    Gu Ziming sneezed. How can I feel someone saying something bad about him.


    "I have to go. In a few days, the royal court will send someone to deliver the business license of the casino. You can deal with it then." Lingjue stands up, and now she just has lunch in Dali.


    "Well." Gu Ziming nodded and finally thought over her words carefully, etc. -


    What did the LORD say?!


    Feng Yulin got her business license?


    By the time he responded, Ling Jue had gone far.


    Maybe, he just hasn''t woke up yet. He can sleep a little longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue bought a ticket and sat in the waiting room. There is a high-speed railway to Dali city. It''s about two hours, much shorter than the driving time.


    "Little girl, give me some money. I haven''t eaten in three days."


    "Then I''ll give you this bun."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you give me five yuan for water? "


    "I have water here. I haven''t boiled it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at the two people in front and picks up the eyebrows.


    The current situation should be like this, an old man in rags, holding a bowl to beg in front of a girl, and then this happened.


    "Grandpa, I have two bags of potato chips here. Since you haven''t eaten, I''ll give them to you. There are two steamed buns and one steamed bread here. They''re all for you. And this bottle of water I just bought."


    "Oh, thank you, little girl." Embarrassed, he took over the water and the steamed bun and walked briskly in the other direction.


    Lingjue saw the girl, who was about 15 or 16 years old. She saw that she helped others and looked happy.


    "Sir, that girl is so stupid." Tangyuan, which has been soaking in kumquat and lemon, said a long time.


    Lingjue didn''t speak. When she got on the bus in a moment, she found her own seat and sat down. Fortunately, it was a place by the window.


    In a moment, a girl came. It was that girl''s paper.


    She struggled to move a large suitcase to the overhead shelf, and then sat next to Ling Jue, panting.


    See next to sit is a peer, she showed her a big smile, but received a cold face lingjue.

 Chapter 167

    However, she looked out of the window with an excited face, though she was separated by a lingjue.


    Half an hour after the car started, lingjue heard a strange sound.


    "Sir, the girl beside you is hungry." Tang Yuan is lying on his stomach in the cup, showing his head and looking at the people beside her.


    Lingjue doesn''t speak, and continues to sleep with her eyes closed.


    In a moment she heard the girl get up and leave, then come back and sit down.


    "Sir, she poured a glass of water and drank it. Isn''t she hungry?"


    Lingjue is too lazy to open her eyes, because it has nothing to do with her.


    Tang Yuan looked for a while, and he thought that the paper of the younger sister was very cute. "Sir, you can make her your spouse."


    Lingjue opens her eyes, pushes Tangyuan into the cup, covers the book beside her on the cup, and will die if she says less!


    Next to the younger sister paper surprised to see Ling Jue''s move, see him or cold face, some curious asked, "you are not tired of such a taut face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue gave her a light look and didn''t speak.


    "You''re not dumb, are you? What a pity. " She looked at Ling Jue sympathetically.


    "Shut up!" Lingjue frowns. How can this girl talk so much.


    "It''s not so good." All of a sudden, she had a happy face.


    Ling Jue: "..."


    After sitting for a while, her stomach growled again, which made her a little embarrassed. Her face turned a little red, and she quickly gulped a few mouthfuls to hide her embarrassment.


    "That old grandfather was so pitiful that I gave him the bun." She touched her stomach and sighed, "people like them, who haven''t eaten for three days, need more than me."


    Lingjue doesn''t talk. The more you talk to her, the more she talks, the better it is to say nothing.


    "I don''t know what to do with his next meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think he has a family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Doesn''t his son give him food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Would he be a very vicious daughter-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue stands up. That''s enough. How can there be such a nagging girl? Doesn''t she know that she doesn''t know her at all? Why talk so much to a stranger.


    She''d better go to the bathroom and be quiet --


    Tangyuan crawled out through the room, sat on the book, and saw the little girl''s gloomy face. She held a water glass and murmured, "can''t I still make friends? I''ve worked very hard. "


    Tangyuan jumped to her leg and looked at her curiously.


    She seemed to feel the Tangyuan, and looked down at it doubtfully. "Eh, are you moldy Tangyuan? How round. "


    "You, you, can you see me?!" Tang Yuan looked at her in horror. The little girl could see it.


    "I, I can''t see you! Can''t see! " What did she think of? She quickly covered her eyes and said nervously.


    The body was shaking at the same time, and the face was pale.


    All of a sudden, tangyuan was not afraid. He jumped to the table and looked at her suspiciously. "Are you the offspring of Miao?"


    "No! I don''t know what Miao area is! " She quickly retorted, but this made Tangyuan more suspicious.


    No one can see it except the Miao area of Sir Alex''s generation.


    "Are you afraid? I can''t eat people. My name is tangyuan. It''s a very powerful Gu. You can call me Tangyuan Seeing her fear, Tang Yuan said boldly.

 Chapter 168

    Xiaoye looks at Tangyuan curiously, a little round white thing with blue eyes and a claw. She sees it and asks curiously, "why do you have only one claw?"


    Seeing that she took care of herself, Tang Yuan was excited and finally found a companion!


    Sir Alex always thinks it''s noisy. This girl talks a lot. She can''t talk to him.


    Wait, what did she just say?


    "Cough..." Tang Yuan sat on the table, a little proud raised his head and said, "this is what happened. I met a super bad guy some time ago. I had a fight with him and beat him. I was hurt."


    "Wow! How are you! " When she heard this, she approached Tangyuan and said, "Mr. Tangyuan, what can you do?"


    "Of course, my lord Tangyuan is omnipotent and invincible. No one is afraid. When I was fighting with that villain, it was dark! Now that I win, who else can make me afraid... "


    "Let it go." All of a sudden, a sound came from a distance. Tang Yuan immediately got into the cup and dared not make any sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¿£¿£¿


    Xiao Ye looked puzzled and called out to Tangyuan, "Mr. Tangyuan, come out and talk."


    "Don''t call me, I don''t exist!" Tangyuan makes a gurgling sound in the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Ye wondered why the invincible master Tangyuan was shivering now.


    Well, I don''t understand.


    Lingjue went to her seat and sat down, still with a cold face.


    Xiao Ye looks at Ling Jue doubtfully. Is Mr. Tang yuan from this boy?


    But why is Tangyuan afraid of his appearance?


    "Sir, you are back." Tangyuan shows his small head and smiles at lingjue.


    "Well."


    "Sir, that girl beside you can see me."


    "Well?" Lingjue''s tone is slightly raised. She looks at the Xiao leaves beside her.


    "Sir, she is the descendant of Miao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows slightly and looked at Xiao Ye. Is this silly girl a descendant of Miao? When is Miao Jiang so depressed!


    "Hello, master Tang Yuan?" Xiao Ye held out his hand carefully under his cold face. "I''m talking to Mr. Tang yuan. Can you Let me be friends with it? "


    Ling Jue was surprised. "Can you really see it?"


    "Well..." Xiao Ye nodded gloomily, "I can see something that others can''t see from my childhood."


    "Like ghosts?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not that kind of thing, such as the magical animal like Mr. Tang yuan, and some insects. I find that I can understand them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is slightly surprised. Is this Gu girl?!


    "Sir, is this the Gu girl of Miao? Sir! Sir! " Tangyuan is so excited. There has never been a Gu girl in Miao area. She saw it!


    "What is Gu NV?" Xiao Ye wondered why she had never heard of it.


    Lingjue wondered, "did you touch any strange insects when you were a child?"


    "How do you know?" Xiao Ye''s face suddenly turned pale, "when I was a child After eating a golden cicada, it jumped into my mouth by itself. Since then, I have been like this. Me, me, me The first time someone listened to me, I never dared to tell my grandma. "


    Smell speech, Ling Jue smiled, this is Gu insect own choice, use own life, give host special ability.

 Chapter 169

    "..." Lingjue takes a look at Tangyuan, eats a worm, or cicada. The picture is too beautiful.


    "Cough, sir, don''t worry. If you need this one day, Mr. Tang Yuan will sacrifice his body to protect you!"


    "Stupid." Lingjue grabs it and ravages it in the palm of her hand, but her heart sinks. It''s impossible to see that scene in her world. How painful it is to lose tangyuan.


    "Because Mr. Tang Yuan gives me a very kind feeling, I just told you this. Don''t tell others. I don''t want others to say that I am a monster." Xiao Ye looks at their interaction and admires them. She also wants to have friends, such as Mr. Tang yuan, who will talk to her and play with her.


    And the master of Mr. Tangyuan, who looks so good, must have many friends.


    "She is so pitiful, sir. She has no friends." Tang Yuan looked at her, Dudu drunk, "Sir, you make friends with her."


    "Friends should be equal, not courteous." Ling Jue said lightly, "there are still some things that you only know when you experience them."


    When Xiao ye heard them, her eyes were dim. "I know, but..."


    When she lived in school, she would hear many intelligent insects talking, such as the queen of butterflies, the queen of bees and the queen of ants.


    They will tell themselves, when she is not in the bedroom, how her friends say bad things about her


    Sometimes I know too much. It''s really hard.


    "Sir, her ability is very powerful, because the golden cicada she eats should be our intelligent insect. There won''t be a golden cicada in a thousand years, so she can hear the intelligent insect talking. If she can help you raise the insect, then Tangyuan will be much easier." Tang Yuan said excitedly, but this time he talked with lingjue with divine sense. Xiao Ye couldn''t hear him.


    "I don''t want such a silly helper." Lingjue thought that she had just given the bun to someone else, so she was speechless about her hunger.


    This kind of child, by nature, is too kind, and will do harm to her in the future.


    It''s better to separate the two people without meeting.


    What about her ability? She can only be a weak person for a lifetime.


    She would rather not be a weak person with ability than be wronged by her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang yuandudu''s mouth, glanced at the careful Xiao leaf sitting on the seat and sighed.


    How can this girl be so weak? She doesn''t know why the smart Gu chooses this kind of master.


    Xiao Ye carefully looked at Ling Jue, and saw that he was sleeping on his back, as if he had no interest in her.


    She looked at Tangyuan with her eyes, and asked carefully, "Mr. Tangyuan..."


    "Well?" Tangyuan lies on lingjue''s leg, lazily lifting his eyes.


    "Do you know how to remove my ability?"


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes wide, and suddenly came to the spirit, "you really don''t want to?"


    "Well." She nodded repeatedly, looked at the master of Tang yuan, and found that he didn''t care what they said. Then she took a breath and continued, "because I know too much, I will be unhappy."


    "But you have many insect friends." Tang Yuan thought that if he had many insect friends, he would be very happy.


    They can help themselves to bully people, such as frightening Ling Ying. No, Ling Ying seems to be disabled.


    Then go to bite Ling Sheng and Lingxiao. They always bully the Lord. Hum!


    "But I''m human. I want to have friends to chat with me and human friends."

 Chapter 170

    Tang Yuan scratched his head and looked inexplicably. He didn''t understand human feelings very well. He looked at the sleeping sir. He was worried. He put out a claw and poked her arm. "Sir, please help the little leaf. She is so pitiful."


    Lingjue really didn''t know that there were so many good intentions from tangyuan. She looked at it with poor eyes. She stood up and glanced at the rustling leaves. "You come with me."


    Xiao Ye Ziwei Leng, quickly put down his water cup and follow Ling Jue.


    Tangyuan jumps to Xiao Ye''s shoulder and follows Sir Alex. Is there any surprise?


    Is Sir Alex going to help Xiaoye?


    Where the two carriages are connected, Ling Jue points to the person sitting in the first-class seat. He is dozing, with luxury bags, cell phones with earphones or the latest pear 8, and a pile of snacks, all of which Xiao Ye is reluctant to buy. This man is the "Grandpa" who asked for food.


    Xiao Ye is stunned for a moment. She turns her head and takes a look at Ling Jue. She smiles bitterly, "those I just had You see it all. "


    "I know that blind kindness only makes me stupid." Lingjue turns around and leaves. Tangyuan jumps back to lingjue''s shoulder from Xiaoye''s shoulder and looks at the little girl behind with sympathy.


    She suddenly raised her head and said to Ling Jue''s back, "but what if he really needs help? Didn''t I save someone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue has nothing to say. This kind of elm head is a waste of her spirit to teach her.


    Tangyuan is lying on his stomach. It''s helpless. Xiao Ye is so stupid. He doesn''t like her anymore. He certainly doesn''t want to be a friend with her.


    Lingjue has just returned to her seat and announced her arrival at Dali station.


    She took her things and went straight to the door. The car stopped and she left.


    It''s like an episode. No one knows if they will meet again.


    Lingjue came to this city. There is nothing special here. It''s an ordinary city. It''s even poorer than yunhaizhou where she lives.


    When Ling Jue went out, the railway station was full of taxis, and the management here was not very good, very chaotic.


    It was a little sultry. She took a taxi to grandma''s house directly.


    She lives in the country, half an hour''s drive from the city.


    "Is the little brother alone?" The taxi driver has a Dali accent and the whole person is enthusiastic.


    "Well." Lingjue was not afraid of robbery, so she answered directly.


    "Mingxi village is now full of old people and children. The place is relatively remote. Young people have gone out to work. The road there is not easy to walk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is the little brother a relative?"


    "Well."


    "The scenery here is also good. You can come out sometime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people have not a sentence of chat, Ling Jue looked out of the window, the green here is much better than yunhaizhou.


    [according to KL, a gambling conference will be held in Dali Prefecture in three days. The highest price jade will be offered and KL will receive 10% of the shares. ]


    at this time, Ling Jue heard the message released by the car radio.


    "KL is really dying, not to mention to give 10%, even to give 50% is not necessarily someone to go, tut tut." The taxi driver shook his head and sighed.


    "What do you say?" Ling Jue is suddenly interested.


    "KL ah, some time ago, it lost a lot of top-grade jade, and its jade shop has been ransacked. It has been unable to support the company''s continued operation. It will be declared bankrupt in a few days. Now it''s a fight, not a dying struggle!"

 Chapter 171

    "Now whoever accepts that 10% will be responsible for the next operation of KL company. Isn''t it a waste of money? Who will go?"


    "What company is KL?"


    "Eh, little brother, are you interested?" The taxi driver just noticed that the young man was not interested in anything. He didn''t expect to be interested in KL.


    "Well."


    "This road is still long. I''ll tell you about it." The taxi driver is sitting in the copilot and Ling Jue is sitting in the back seat.


    "KL is a company run by a woman. She is fifty years old. She has no son or daughter. She has only one adopted dry son, which is also the local leader of Dali city. Over the years, their business has been booming. They are engaged in the jade and jewelry industry, and also exported overseas. But I don''t know what happened in the last year or two, but I just touched gold. The tax rate is getting higher and higher. They can''t make money, and the stock has fallen a lot. That''s the one I just said. Because a batch of top-grade jade is lost, which is worth billions, the company is going to collapse. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue listened, and she had a problem.


    "Little brother, are you from yunhaizhou? Listen to your accent like someone over there. "


    "Well."


    "Yunhaizhou is full of rich people." The driver sighed and said that his tone was yearning for yunhaizhou. After all, it was a very prosperous place. Everyone was at peace under the emperor''s feet.


    Lingjue didn''t speak. It''s easy for her to get that 10%. However, if there is a series of troubles behind it, it will be very troublesome.


    Visually, KL is calculated by others, otherwise, how can we lose so many things overnight.


    "Here you are, little brother."


    I don''t know how long, the taxi driver said a sentence in front.


    Ling Jue paid to get out of the car and looked at the strange and familiar street.


    The dust laden memory of a long time in my mind was opened -


    in the dim light, an old woman and a woman were talking.


    "The child is still young, not a tool for your revenge!"


    "What do you know? This is what she should go through! I have been tortured for more than ten years, and I should torture those two people who have made me such a person! "


    "What did the children do wrong? What''s the difference between you and them?"


    "I don''t care. I will destroy them even if they are burned!"


    "You are just a poor child like xiaojue, who is so obsessed with her. She is so tortured by you."


    "I''m not a qualified mother, neither are you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In lingjue''s memory, that woman is a very headstrong person. After staying in grandma''s house for several months, she was taken away by her.


    Grandma in memory is always kind.


    But Ling Jue is very weak, watching them quarrel can only hide in the quilt secretly cry.


    "Tangyuan, do I still forget a lot of things?"


    "Well, sir, lingjue will forget some memories, so even if you are reborn, you can''t remember that those memories are her most painful, and the most should be about that woman."


    "Yes I don''t even remember her name now. " Lingjue looks at the bridge. After crossing the bridge, she is Grandma''s house. Her house lives by the river.


    She has a son and a daughter, and the daughter is her mother, and the son, she has never seen, even if the woman took her back to live for three months, she still did not see the ''uncle''.


    What a strange word¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 172

    "Sir, will we frighten the old man if we go in like this? What''s more, let''s go home and see if grandma doesn''t bring a gift? "


    "With gifts..." Lingjue didn''t really think of this problem.


    It seems so. If the younger generation comes home to see the elder, they will bring gifts.


    "Sir, you are so stupid. If you don''t think of Tangyuan, you don''t know." Tang Yuan is proud. He thought that he was a worm who didn''t understand the world, but he didn''t think that the Sir didn''t understand either.


    Lingjue is a little sour in her heart. She has good eyesight. She can see the small house hidden in the bamboo leaves by the river. She has lived there for three months.


    It was the warmest day in her memory


    Standing on the opposite side of the river, thinking about how to see the old man in the end, it''s a temporary idea to come here. There''s no plan.


    If she asked where the woman was, what would she say.


    "I heard her eldest son broke his leg, so he''s going out."


    "Alas, old lady Shi is also pitiful. The daughter left her and never came back. This son bought a house in the city and never came back. Last time her house leaked rain, my Daniel went to repair it. "


    "So? I also want to go to her to get some flowers. My daughter will go home in a few days. When she went to school last time, she said that her flowers were beautiful. I''ve been busy and I don''t have time to get them. "


    "I''d better go and have a look before she leaves."


    "Hurry up."


    Two women passed by the bridge, not noticing Ling Jue standing nearby, but walking straight to the opposite side of the river.


    On this side of the river are fields and hillsides, and on the opposite side of the river are dwellings. An old tree stands on the street. It''s summer at this moment. The breeze blows, and the leaves sway gently like telling something.


    "Sir, are they talking about Mrs. Shi as grandma?" Tangyuan jumps to the pier and looks at lingjue curiously.


    Lingjue nodded. She remembered that grandma was Shi, and there was a super beautiful beauty in her door.


    That kind of flower was planted by that woman a long time ago, and she liked it very much. Later, she destroyed the flower by herself, but Grandma replanted it, and it has always existed.


    "Sir, what can I do?" Tang Yuan looked at the situation across the river, his face lost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue also frowned a little. If she had a fight, she might not have any problem. But at this emotional moment, she was at a loss.


    "They said Grandma was going to see the eldest son."


    "Well."


    Lingjue frowned slightly. This uncle has a sense of existence now. Why didn''t he appear before and break his leg? Ha ha, why don''t you die that unfilial son.


    "Sir! Is that grandma? " Tangyuan quickly hid behind her hair, as if she was afraid to be seen by grandma.


    Lingjue also hid, at this time, an old man came across the bridge, she walked with a cane.


    Her hair was gray and her face was wrinkled, but the outline showed that she must have been a beauty when she was young.


    She was dressed in a blue robe, a bit of the local folk style.


    "Qingsong, where are you going?" Someone came from a distance carrying a hoe and asked the old man.


    And Qingsong is the name of her eldest son.


    "Qingsong broke his leg and asked me to take care of him in the city for a few days."


    "You son! Your house is about to collapse. I don''t want to see you. Now I have broken my leg and asked you to serve him at such an old age. It''s really Alas, there''s no bus to the city at this time. I''ll let my son see you off before he comes back. "


    the old man said with a smile," it''s OK. Don''t bother to fly. I''m almost there. I''ve walked several times a day before. "

 Chapter 173

    "Well, don''t worry!" As soon as she had finished, the old lady waved her hand and left quickly.


    "The old man, who was still suffering from asthma a while ago, is helpless to walk so far now."


    "My son must be worried when he is in hospital."


    "It''s better for her son to marry a daughter-in-law in the city than to see her old mother."


    "Alas, the village director can''t help it. We outsiders can only see it."


    "Yes, I have to go back to cook. My daughter is going to have summer vacation soon."


    "My son is coming back, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two women carrying hoes passed by, not noticing Ling Jue behind the bamboo.


    She watched grandma''s figure go farther and farther. She sighed. It was helpless.


    "Sir, what can I do?" Tangyuan sighed, too. As expected, the human mind is so complicated.


    He lived with him until he was twenty-five in his last life. Although he had the ability to read, he still didn''t understand many people.


    This life is also the same don''t understand, it thinks human is the most complex animal.


    Lingjue takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call. She just got off the bus and recorded the driver''s phone number.


    "Hello?"


    "Uncle, can you come to Mingxi village? Pick up an old woman. I''ll double the fare. Pretend you''re passing by and charge her a few yuan. She''s dressed in blue and clutching her crutches... "


    Tangyuan sticks out his thumb. Sir Alex is very good.


    Lingjue calls and follows the old man in silence. Her walking seems to be light, but she has some difficulty. The crutch is made of tea tree, which has been polished very smoothly.


    In a moment, she saw the taxi appeared. As she said, grandma got on the bus.


    After they left, a taxi came to pick her up.


    Ling Jue booked a hotel, took a bath in the hotel and lay on the bed thinking about something.


    Tangyuan lies on her pillow and sleeps.


    What did she think of? She turned on the computer of the hotel. Today, she feels powerless. She is a little white in yunhaizhou, and everything is still developing.


    And in Dali, she has nothing.


    Without Gu Ziming to help her with the problem, everything can only be done by herself.


    In this place, there is only one place for her to rise rapidly.


    KL group -


    if it''s going to be destroyed, it''s better to let her save it.


    Ling Jue looked up some information and probably understood the problems. KL was really killed by someone, and the opponent was his peers.


    It''s hard for them to rely on themselves. With her help, they may come back from the dead.


    She made a phone call. It''s KL group''s front desk number.


    "Hello, KL group building front desk, can I help you?"


    "Make an appointment with your boss. I''m from yunhaizhou. Your boss should know Feng Yulin."


    "Please wait a moment, Mr. Feng. I''ll call you back in five minutes after I ask the boss." The reception at the front desk didn''t know such a fengyulin, but it''s said that it''s from yunhaizhou, and the place where the phone belongs is also yunhaizhou, which makes her serve snacks and be polite.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh. Lingjue wanted to explain that she was not fengyulin, but listening to the tone over there, it was troublesome to explain.


    However, it doesn''t matter. She and Feng Yulin are partners now. It should be OK to do something in his name.


    If he is angry, it''s a big deal not to look for a letter for him.


    Lingjue hooks her mouth. What can I do? It''s fun. She wants to do more interesting things in this name

 Chapter 174

    Within a few minutes she heard the vibration of her cell phone, and the phone over there called.


    "Hello, our president asked me to transfer to her office. Please wait a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue''s fingers are beating on the desktop. Mou Guang looks at the introduction of KL president on the computer.


    Ruan Xueli, aged 50 and 15, followed her mother to dig raw rocks in Myanmar, and founded KL at the age of 20. She was unmarried and adopted a son.


    Lingjue suddenly admires such a woman. She has never been married in her life. She doesn''t care about the world''s eyes and turns the company into a local snake in Dali Prefecture.


    Hello, Mr. Feng There was a sound of competence at the other end, and there were doubts as well as temptations.


    Lingjue hooked up, "Hello, Ms. Ruan."


    "You are not Feng Yulin. How can you use the name of Feng to connect the phone?" The voice of the man there changed for a while, but he didn''t hang up directly.


    "If I say who I am, I can''t talk to you on this phone."


    "What can I do for you?" Her voice was tired. "If it''s OK, please don''t make fun of it."


    "It''s not a joke. I can help KL rise to life. Maybe you won''t believe it, but I guarantee it in the name of fengyulin."


    "Ha ha, what''s the relationship between you and Feng Chang? Do you use his name?"


    "Very familiar."


    "If you can get him to call me, I''ll believe you." Ruan Xueli chuckled. In fact, she didn''t hold any hope. She just thought that this man was coming to make fun of her.


    "Good."


    Lingjue hangs up the phone, picks his eyebrows and asks Feng Yulin to call. It''s not a serious matter.


    She opened the contact person to look up his number, and saw her note to his God [the cub ready to be castrated], coughing.


    Lingjue suddenly thought of what she saw that night. Her eyes were dim, and she really wanted to eliminate that memory.


    "Well?" Just as she was flying in the sky, a magnetic voice came from her mobile phone.


    Lingjue''s response is that she seems to have dialed Feng Yulin.


    She said, "do me a favor."


    Feng Yulin is in a meeting. All the directors are waiting for him to speak. He leans on the chair and his tone is slightly raised. "Good."


    The directors were shocked to see the man sitting in the main seat, who actually wanted benefits for others -


    lingjue''s eyebrows, benefits? It''s simple, "help you find the letter."


    Feng Yulin knew it was the answer. He hooked his lips and said, "let''s talk."


    "Now call this number for me. Whatever you talk about, it''s OK for a few seconds. Just let her confirm it''s you. What about? It''s easy. "


    "Good." Feng Yulin hung up and received a number in a moment.


    He took the phone next to him and dialed it. It was a woman''s voice that tooted for half a day.


    "President?"


    "Well."


    "Is that man really your friend?"


    "No."


    "That is?"


    "My men."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yulin looked at a group of people who were stunned, and his voice sank slightly, "go on."


    The whole person didn''t just answer the phone calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue received a call from KL, saying that their president invited her to Dali Hotel, where they prepared a feast for her.


    It''s said that things have become. Lingjue is expected to stay in Dali Hotel, the best hotel in Dali.


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes vaguely, looked at Ling Jue, who was looking at the computer, and said, "Sir, I''m hungry."

 Chapter 175

    "I''ll take you to dinner later." Lingjue smiles mysteriously. She has to plan how to go next.


    She didn''t do much business in her last life, but she understood the rules in the mall.


    Tang Yuan looks at her mysterious face and yawns. In a moment, he''d better go to sleep first.


    Lingjue turned on the computer and made a plan. She decided to implement it.


    KL is desperate. She really has to come up with a way to revive her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue spent two hours to get a plan. It can''t be printed here. She put it in the computer. She''d better meet and talk with them later.


    Dingdingding -


    her old man''s machine rang, stretched out her neck and looked at the number. It was a strange Dali state number.


    "Hello, my name is Ruan Xueli. I''ll wait for you in the Chinese restaurant of Dali Hotel. "


    "Good." Lingjue hangs up and goes out with tangyuan.


    When she came to the Chinese restaurant, she saw Ruan Xueli, a 50-year-old woman sitting by the window, with no age-old face. If she didn''t know her real age, lingjue would have thought that she was a 30-year-old woman.


    It''s a winner for a woman who doesn''t marry to live like this.


    She went over with her hands in her pockets and sat across from her with a light face.


    "Hello, my name is Ling Jue."


    Ruan Xueli is stupefied for a while, looking at him carefully, "are you sure you are not a girl?"


    Lingjue''s eyes are dim. This woman''s eyes are too sensitive and sharp.


    She coughed a little, touched her Adam''s apple with her hand, and said to Tangyuan secretly, "make my Adam''s apple more obvious."


    "OK." Tang Yuan uses a little ability to make her masculinity more obvious.


    In a few seconds, lingjue let go of her hand and her voice became a little masculine. She couldn''t see the happy and angry way, "I''m a man."


    Ruan Xueli picked up her eyebrows and nodded at the end. "I''m sorry, you look so beautiful. I thought you were a girl."


    Ling Jue knows that she is trying to find out whether he has the sincerity to cooperate.


    If she has sincerity, she may laugh it off, but she doesn''t know that she is facing lingjue.


    "Ha ha, it seems that President Ruan doesn''t want his company very much."


    "What do you say, little brother?" Ruan Xueli''s eyes are dim, thinking about something.


    "It seems that we don''t have to say much." Lingjue stands up and leaves.


    Ruan Xueli was stunned for a moment and rushed to catch up. She didn''t think he had such a way.


    She stopped in front of lingjue and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the trouble my words brought to you, and I hope you can help me KL."


    Ling Jue''s hands were around her chest, and she joked, "I thought president Ruan was a strong woman among the strong women. Unexpectedly, he was also a woman who looked at her age. Do you think I can do nothing when I was young?"


    Ruan Xueli''s face flashed with embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Mr. lingjue."


    She really thinks so. She calls him a little brother and tests his character. They all despise his age, a boy who looks like a minor.


    She didn''t believe that he could help herself, not to mention age, just experience, he like this, can do nothing.


    "If you want to talk about cooperation, open your heart. After all, I asked Feng Yulin to call you, which shows my attitude. Please show your sincerity."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: recommend tickets, momida.

 Chapter 176

    Looking at his righteous words, Ruan Xueli moved her lips, and her voice was respectful. "I''m sorry, I''m too abrupt."


    Lingjue saw that she really knew her mistake, so she went back and sat down. "Come on, think of a way to bring KL back to life."


    Ruan Xueli breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked the waiter to serve. She sat opposite Ling Jue and suddenly smiled bitterly. A fifty year old woman in front of the little boy was a little inferior.


    There is a kind of magic in his body, a small body, but he has a strong conviction.


    It''s not a loss that it''s under the president''s hand --


    "Mr. Ling Jue, your boss is the president, so you must have your own company?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is pouring water to Tangyuan to take a bath. She is stunned at her words.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ling Jue''s hands frozen, Ruan Xueli was puzzled.


    Ling Jue put down the kettle, and his voice sank slightly. "He told you that I was his subordinate?"


    "Well, isn''t it?" Ruan Xueli looks at him in surprise. She was lucky to see the president last year.


    He may not know himself, but he knows him.


    She admired a man who started business at the age of ten. In the past 12 years, she has become the most powerful and youngest president of Commerce and politics in cloud country.


    She has been a local snake in Dali for 30 years.


    She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Ling Jue. The boy in front of her was young, but she had courage. She had no weakness when she threatened her just now. She chuckled. It was a wave behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue didn''t speak, but she took out her cell phone and sent a message to [the baby ready to be castrated].


    In three months, clean up and cut you. ]


    Feng Yulin just returned to the office after the meeting. He was looking at the documents. His mobile phone vibrated and he took a look.


    In fact, you don''t have to guess that it''s lingjue. There are no more than five people who know his number, and lingjue is the one who will send messages at this time.


    When he saw the text message, he suddenly felt a chill somewhere, and then he smiled and jokingly replied, "do you cut it yourself?"


    That''s almost a second back. "For you, find a veterinarian."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes flash. This kid is really not likeable. He looks right and sends a message back, "are you going to help KL?"


    Ling Jue is having a meal. Tangyuan is eating on her plate. Ruan Xueli, on the opposite side, is answering a phone call.


    Seeing the news of Feng Yulin, she picked up her eyebrows and knew so quickly. Sure enough, there was no one with influence to find out.


    "Yes, what? Is the president interested? "


    "You know, I''m only interested in you."


    Lingjue almost didn''t laugh. The Royal wanted to help him, but he said it was so strange.


    She wanted to go back, but she thought about what she lived in, why she got along with the old man Feng Yulin in a strange way.


    The relationship between the two seems to be friends.


    But it''s not right. The first time we met, he shot himself a few times and stabbed him a few times. It should be a deep hatred.


    Now it''s his turn to ask for help. It''s her high position to give him alms. Why is it that he used her.


    No -


    there must be something wrong!


    "Is Mr. Ling Jue chatting with President Feng?" Ruan Xueli on the opposite side suddenly asked.

 Chapter 177

    "No." Lingjue said lightly, put the mobile phone back in her pocket, and don''t reply to Feng Yulin''s SMS. She had to sort out his affairs first, or she always felt something was wrong.


    "Then I''ll call you general manager Ling. Now you may know about our KL situation. It''s just like the outside world, it can''t last for a few days. Three days later, the gambling meeting was a gamble, so we must win. We still owe manufacturers a batch of top-grade jade, which can only be compensated by this wave of jade, to recover their losses, at the same time, we can continue to support. Do you understand? "


    Lingjue hears the words and nods her head. She has thought of these things, but now soft Shirley says it. She thinks it''s a little more serious than she imagined.


    "Mr. Ling, what do you think will be a win-win event in three days?" She asked tentatively, they have paid all the money, the profits belong to the manufacturers, but they have to pay 10% of the shares.


    And that''s 10 percent from her own hands.


    "I hear you have a son?" Lingjue did not answer her question, but talked about it.


    Ruan Xueli was shocked, then nodded, "yes."


    "I''ll help you find the lost jade and guarantee a win-win situation for you. But I want 60% of KL''s shares. What do you think?"


    Ruan Xueli opened her eyes wide. She didn''t expect lingjue to open her mouth and become the largest shareholder in one breath. In this case, KL group belongs to him.


    Her voice cooled. "I only have 80% of the shares in my hands. If I give you 60%, I will change my KL."


    "You''re still 20 percent wrong." Lingjue chuckled and took a sip from the red wine glass. "You can choose one if you are bankrupt and have a debt of over 100 million and change your owner."


    Ruan Xueli''s eyes are bright and heavy. This is how she does business. Sometimes she can fall to hell in heaven.


    She is a listed company. She has been engaged in jade industry for 30 years, and has experienced great storms. This time, she was completely crushed.


    She was at a loss. As a very rational woman, she understood lingjue''s meaning.


    "Is your boss the president?" She suddenly raised her eyes and asked, "if Feng Yulin is right, she believes that it''s just a matter of moving her mouth to save one KL and ten KLS.".


    "No, it''s just recognition." Lingjue also knows what she thinks, but she still answers that.


    Her own business, why is it all the way to fengyulin? She doesn''t have to rely on him.


    "Then how do you make me believe that you have the ability?" She burst out laughing. "You may not know, I''m in big trouble this time."


    "As long as you agree, we''ll sign a contract to save KL. How about you do your gambling meeting and I do my living Hua Tuo?" Lingjue hook up the corner of the mouth, a face of self-confidence.


    In fact, when she heard that he had nothing to do with Feng Yulin, Ruan Xueli didn''t want to cooperate with him very much.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in him, but that I believe in Feng Yulin.


    "Lingjue, I don''t know if you are young or ignorant, ha ha..." She chuckled, then nodded, "OK, I''ll have the contract sent, you eat first."


    "Good."


    Ling Jue took a sip of her glass as if she had expected it.


    Ruan Xueli went to the side to make a phone call. This time she gambled. At the age of 50, she really should have a good life.


    This KL is like her child, how can''t you watch it disappear.

 Chapter 178

    "Sir, these things are delicious, but they are not spicy." Tangyuan smashes the bar, smashes the mouth, the meaning of one face is not enough.


    "It''s seafood."


    "Seafood can also be spicy. Otherwise, how can there be seafood spicy sauce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue remembers that this guy seems to have had seafood hot sauce somewhere, and then he became fascinated.


    For a dumpling afraid of hot water, it even likes hot sauce -


    in a moment, one person and one insect find Ruan Xueli gone. Tangyuan swallows and spits, "Sir, she doesn''t want to treat you? It seems to be quite expensive. "


    Lingjue didn''t speak, and took a sip of red wine.


    Ruan Xueli came back with a contract and a professional smile on her face.


    As soon as she came, a woman suddenly stood up in the front row of the two, and she came to Ruan Xueli in surprise.


    "President Ruan, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Xueli saw the visitor and frowned, "it''s lady Xia."


    "Yes, we have." Mrs. Xia looked at her with some teasing. "President Nguyen, do you want to sell your KL shares? Now that''s the way it is, nobody buys it at a low price, right? How about selling it to me cheaper? "


    "Chi, Xiangyao, what do you say? Although President Ruan''s KL is not working now, it''s enough to buy three suites. How can it be your turn?"


    "That''s right, haha. President Ruan is really pathetic now. He has no son, no husband, and his career is almost gone. Tut Tut, it''s pathetic." She looked at her somewhat depressed appearance, some proud, this woman can look down on them before.


    The woman in the seat also looked at Ruan Xueli jokingly, "yes, my husband bought me a bag some time ago, but it''s limited. It''s not that I said, President Ruan, this woman still needs a man. This company is entrusted to a man to manage, and we will be responsible for the beauty. How happy a group of children are to be happy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Xueli is smiling. How do the two women want her to sing together? Cry bitterly and complain pitifully? Ha-ha.


    Lingjue looks at Ruan Xueli being bullied and shakes her head. These women are really clowns. What''s more, she felt that the two men insulted the word beautiful as flowers.


    They maintain very well, but rely on men''s women, she doesn''t think it''s glorious.


    Women, have their own career, have their own success, is the real life. Relying on men for a lifetime, you can only be a tool for childbearing.


    "President Ruan, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you use to be on top? "


    Ruan Xueli''s indifferent face, "I''ll wait for you to finish."


    The two women looked at each other. "We''re done."


    "Oh." She nodded and walked around them towards Ling Jue, with the expression of no self abasement and discouragement.


    They didn''t think of her expression. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Looking at her sitting not far away from them, with her at the same table is a young man, but can not see the face.


    They can''t help sniffing and talking, "this woman, tut, really wants to put the old grass in the mouth of the lamb."


    "I didn''t expect that she was such a woman. At such an old age, she even dated such a little fresh meat. She really thought she was a rich woman."


    "It''s going to be bankrupt. I won''t be here for the last date this time, ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 179

    The two discussed that lingjue''s face was as usual, and there was really nothing to say with such eight women.


    Ruan Shirley also ignored the words over there and handed him the contract. "Mr. Ling, have a look."


    Lingjue takes it, glances at it, raises her eyebrows slightly, and points to Clause 1, "what''s the matter with the 80% shares?"


    According to the contract, 80% of her shares were given to Ling Jue.


    "I''m going to give it to you as long as you can save KL." She smiled bitterly. "I''ve been running my own business all these years, forgetting to love myself well. Until now, I haven''t lived for myself one day."


    She took a drink from her glass, put it down slowly, and sighed, "although the two women were noisy, they said something reasonable. After a lot of things, I''ve bent over, and this is the last straw to kill the camel. "


    She then smiled bitterly, "actually, I just want to escape. Now a mess is equivalent to renovating everything in the group. To tell you the truth, many shareholders have sold their shares, and I secretly found someone to buy all their shares. If you didn''t invite me out now, maybe I would have a meeting in the office. They are all going to leave. The company almost relies on me alone. Their time with me is not short. They are a little tired. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They said that they should go home to provide for the aged and amuse sun. In fact, I know that they just don''t want to accompany me to experience another failure. So, I want to give you 80% of my sincerity. As long as you can save KL, why don''t you give it all to you? "


    Lingjue listens to her words, her eyes are bright and dim. She takes over the contract and signs her name. "OK."


    "Thank you." Ruan Xueli bet. This bet decides their KL''s life and death.


    "Give me your email. I''ll go back and pass the plan to you. You''ll do everything according to me. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Good." She took out a pen and wrote a mailbox on a piece of paper.


    Lingjue took a look and stood up. "I''ll go back first."


    She stood up and looked at Ling Jue with a smile. "Mr. Ling, please walk slowly."


    Lingjue returned her faint smile, "your vision is very sharp, we have a good cooperation."


    Ruan Xueli is stupefied for a moment. Is her vision sharp?


    What do you say?


    However, this is not the time to say that she smiled a little relaxed and took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    The other end is connected, but there is no sound.


    "Well, I seem to understand what you mean. Do you think I''m fifty now? Is there time?"


    "What do you say?" The voice at the other end was hoarse, with a faint thrill.


    "I said," I''m fifty now. Can I have a baby? "? A beautiful daughter, I''m going to dress her in a beautiful skirt and take her around the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think I have a girlish heart?" Hearing the silence, Ruan Xueli suddenly hooked her mouth. "Is that ok?"


    "You are a girl in my eyes."


    "You''re OK, uncle, fifty-five?"


    "Have a daughter? In fact, it''s more lovely to have two. If you like, we can have a football team. "


    "Hahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two women in the front row just watched Ling Jue leave. They looked at Ruan Xueli with contempt. Now they heard her laughing and sniffing.

 Chapter 180

    Lingjue goes back to the room and sends out the plan. Tangyuan lies on the mouse pad and sleeps.


    Her fingers are clacking on the keyboard, her eyes are fast browsing the web.


    She intruded into the security department to find out about Ruan Xueli''s adopted son.


    And his latest registration was in this hotel, and he booked a room for tonight.


    Presidential suite


    Lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised. It seems that the big fish is going to hook himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the street lamp is suffused with dim yellow light. Some moths think it''s a fire and keep hitting the wick. The whole scene is very summer.


    The presidential suite of this hotel is in the backyard of the hotel, which is a very beautiful garden.


    Lingjue squatted on the tree, holding a telescope in her hand and looking at the situation in the room.


    Tang Yuan is also a little excited. He lies on her shoulder and grabs her clothes. "Sir, what are we doing tonight?"


    "Stealing." Lingjue said a word gently and continued to observe the people inside.


    "Sir, do you want to do something important?"


    "Who is the big deal?"


    "Well?" Tang Yuan looks at her in a daze. What is Sir Alex talking about? Why can''t it understand.


    In the telescope, there are two people sitting at the table over there, talking about something at the moment.


    This telescope can record video, so she also recorded this scene.


    Sitting on the throne was a man in black. Although the light was dim at night, he still wore sunglasses, so he had to wear a mask and a cap to hide himself.


    "Sir, is that the biggest villain?"


    "You think it''s impossible."


    "No? It''s not fun at all, sir. Let''s go and have fun. " Tang Yuan is lying on his face bored. They have been here for more than an hour. They have been squatting in the tree since the group came in and left.


    "Sir, will mosquitoes bite you?"


    Lingjue is looking at it intently, but she hears that Tangyuan has been quarreling in her ear, which makes her just want to throw it into the hot water to bubble.


    "Sir, they are gone." Suddenly, a group of people sitting on the sofa left the room and headed for the parking lot at the back.


    "Keep up." Ling Jue came down from the tree and walked briskly to the parking lot.


    She went during the day to get everything ready, including the rental car.


    "Sir, are we going to follow the bad guys?" Tangyuan is a little excited. I wish I could run to the group and see what the bad guys look like.


    "Well."


    "Sir, rush! They''re gone! Catch up! "


    Lingjue starts the car to catch up with him, and at the same time says quietly, "Tangyuan, I''ll let you soak in hot water for a night if you are an ignorant girl again."


    "Sir, I''m a young man. I''m a pure man like you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is too lazy to deal with it. She knows that she has no time to deal with it when she is doing something, so she is arrogant in front of her.


    Tangyuan is smiling on the steering wheel. Yeah! Go ahead!


    These days, he has been idling away. After watching grandma''s tragedy, he wants to get angry even more, so he has to find something to do.


    "Sir, when shall we go to see grandma again? What can I do for her? I don''t know if she likes Spicy Seafood Sauce. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue doesn''t speak. She has been observing the traffic in front of her. It''s a serious thing. It''s like a tour that Tangyuan gives her.


    She knew that Ruan LINRONG was going to jump the wall, so she planned to follow him to have a look. Now the more dangerous KL is, the more he wants to find a way to get KL into his pocket.


    Yes, a series of KL events were all made by Ruan LINRONG, the adopted son of Ruan Xueli, in collusion with others, in order to get all KL.

 Chapter 181

    The car made a circle around the city, as if it was intended to get rid of the following people.


    Ling Jue''s movements were very hidden, and those people didn''t find her following, so they went to a secret warehouse for a moment.


    She parked her car far away and quietly followed them.


    "Sir, are you excited?"


    "Tangyuan! Can you be serious? " Ling Jue frowned, hoping to hang it for a while.


    "OK! Report to Sir! Can I ask you if you are excited now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue turned a white eye and was as light as a swallow.


    "Sir, there''s a lot of delicious food here." Tang Yuan''s eyes are bright. There are many jades!


    "It looks like it''s here." Lingjue laughs. She takes out her mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Come to the abandoned warehouse on Wencheng road and bring your people with you. A dozen will do."


    "Good."


    There was an answer from the other end. She hung up, hid by the weeds and watched the people.


    They turned on the spotlight of the car and it was much brighter around.


    "Say, how much will it cost to get rid of it." Ruan LINRONG saw the things in the warehouse and said nervously.


    The man in black with sunglasses looked leisurely. "Master Ruan, the money you gave us was to rob the goods. We have already robbed the goods. We haven''t received the processing fee you gave us. What processing fee is in place, we will solve it for you naturally."


    When Ruan LINRONG heard this, he was even more angry. "I gave you more than one million yuan at one time. Now you want to open your mouth?"


    "Our contract, or I will let president Ruan identify who is right and who is wrong?"


    "You --" Ruan LINRONG''s eyes are smooth and violent, and these people are unbelievable!


    The contract says to deal with it, but now it says that it''s just for him to rob the goods, which is to deliberately pit him.


    And he didn''t dare to take the contract to court. If his mother knew about it, he would be disappointed with her.


    "How is it? Master Ruan, this KL will be yours later. You are rich, and you still care about this million? "


    "Good." Ruan LINRONG was so angry that he nodded, "I''ve decided not to deal with it. Just help me to move it to the place I designated."


    "It''s easy to say, hand in the money and deliver the goods." They had long expected Ruan''s compromise.


    "I don''t have a million now. When I become the president of KL, I will give you the money you want right away!" Ruan LINRONG was angry when he heard that they wanted cash.


    Just now they all agreed in the room. He will make a decision after he has seen the goods.


    I haven''t brought so much money with me. How can I pay them.


    "Young master Ruan wants to write a blank check?"


    "It''s not a blank check. Don''t you know me? I''ve called you since the beginning. Will I be short of your one million dollars now? It''s a big deal. I''ll give you all these jade. It''s worth hundreds of millions of jade. You can earn it. "


    He gave them all the transportation routes of jade at the beginning and asked them to solve the problem for him, but now he gave him such a small hand.


    His original plan for this batch of jade is to hide it, and keep it far away. When his mother is in a hurry, he will take out the things, so that his mother will give him KL if she is not happy.


    Now this method must not work. Everyone has looked for jade for so many days, and the police have reported it. If he suddenly takes it out, he will be doubted.


    He''s not that stupid. Now it''s good for these people to help out.


    The jade is gone and can be made again. If they expose their own affairs, the mother will be very angry, and everything will be more than worth it.

 Chapter 182

    "Good! Wait for the words of master Ruan! We have received the jade, and the processing fee can also be paid with jade. You can go back safely. " Hearing that he gave them all the jade, the man in black smiled and immediately bowed to him.


    "Well, don''t let my mother know about it."


    "Don''t worry. We also have professional ethics. We won''t disclose the privacy of our guests. Haha."


    Ruan LINRONG took a sigh of relief and glanced at the things piled up in the warehouse. Now he can only clear the relationship like this. If his mother knew, he would be doomed.


    "Go." He looked around and found nothing unusual, so he wanted to leave quickly.


    The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it is.


    And the man in black will not stop him. They called him today and asked him to cover up. This series of actions are just for this group of jade.


    Now he gives them jade, that''s enough.


    As soon as Ruan LINRONG got on the bus, he saw several cars coming from the emissary on the road and stopped in front of them immediately after getting off the sharp corner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He couldn''t see the license plate number clearly in the backlight, but he felt that the car was very similar to his mother''s.


    "Don''t --" he jumped out of the car and was about to run. His mother found out here!


    "Lin Rong, I see you." Just as he got off the bus, he heard a female voice.


    There was a sigh in the voice, and then she heard a slap. She lit a cigarette, and for a moment the voice rang behind him, "you''ve let me down."


    Ruan LINRONG stopped and trembled slightly.


    "You''re going to see what''s in the warehouse, aren''t you?" Ruan Xueli leaned against the car to smoke. She pressed her finger on her mobile phone a few times. Her face was cold.


    People in black will run if they don''t see it. The sound of Dudu comes from the avenue. It''s the arrival of the police.


    "Mother..." Ruan LINRONG turned around and smiled, "I''m just passing by."


    When he said that, he almost didn''t bite his tongue.


    He passed by this place in the middle of the night, no one would believe it. Sure enough, he saw the taunt on Ruan Xueli''s lips, and his face was suddenly gloomy, "I''m sorry..."


    He grew up in the orphanage, because she was recommended by the dean to be her stepson, which is 20 years, and he tried to play a good role as a son these years.


    He knew that he was not born, so he lived more carefully. For fear that she would not be happy one day, he would send him to the orphanage. He would never want to experience that kind of poor life again.


    Over the years, she has been very kind to him, studying abroad and letting him go to the best schools in China.


    But the more so, the more careful he is, the more he wants to get.


    She was fifty years old, but she didn''t plan to let him into the company, which worried him, so she planned all this.


    At first, it was impulsive, but now it''s a little relaxed.


    Maybe he destroyed his most precious thing by himself -


    "Sir, how do I feel that President Ruan knows everything?" Tang Yuan looks at the people over there and suddenly says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s eyes looked at her. Sure enough, she was indifferent, not angry at all, or had a little mood fluctuation.


    No -


    Tang Yuan went on, "she has known all these things her son did, but most of them don''t want the company and want to be free. So sir, it seems that you have been set up again. She is looking for someone to take over this mess on purpose. "

 Chapter 183

    "I can see that she is really tired, but she is still struggling with whether her career should continue. During the day, I said those words to her on purpose. I''ve worked hard for most of my life. I should be able to put them down now. "


    "Is it?" Tang Yuan looked at her suspiciously. How could he feel that Sir Alex was forced to smile.


    Lingjue nodded, pulled a tender grass beside her, turned around and left. "Let''s go. We have nothing to do. Go back to the hotel and sleep."


    "Sir, I want to eat..."


    "Bear it, wait for the gambling meeting, and find you a pile."


    "Master, you are the best!"


    Lingjue hooked the corner of her mouth, then thought of something. When her eyes were dim, she never forgot her purpose of coming here.


    Grandma and that lost memory.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, lingjue received a call from Ruan Xueli. She said that she had arranged everything and waited for tomorrow to come.


    Lingjue chatted with her for a while, and put everything into practice, so she lay down in the hotel and slept peacefully.


    In this period of time, she checked everything of her uncle.


    Reenter the security system and enter the person''s name, Xia Qingsong.


    The latest registration, in Room 302 of Dali state hospital, broke leg.


    Lingjue touches her chin. Xia Qingsong really broke his leg.


    She went to see her personal information again. There were three words in the column of spouse [Wang Xiangyao], two words in the column of children [Xia Xiaomeng] and [Xia baiting].


    It turns out that Wang Xiangyao is his daughter-in-law in the city. After a search, it turns out that he is the daughter of the former director of Dali Prefecture Land Administration Bureau.


    Ling Jue watched for a long time, and probably understood the origin and development of the matter.


    It turned out that Xia Qingsong was to pick some wild honey for his father-in-law and climbed the highest mountain nearby. Unexpectedly, he fell down on the road, rolled down the steps and almost died.


    When the father-in-law understood his pains, he took a few days off with pay to recuperate.


    But his daughter-in-law, Wang Xiangyao, as a young lady, she can''t take care of people at all, which makes her think of the old mother in the countryside.


    Once in a while, it''s OK to make a breakfast and send a meal for cleaning, so let her come here.


    You should know that the old mother used to love her son very much. After he left her alone, she was frustrated. But seeing her son injured, she was still obliged to come to the city to help him.


    She found out the address of Xia Qingsong''s house, and remembered that she must visit this uncle if she had a chance.


    However, lingjue hasn''t visited him yet. He saw him the next day, but the way of meeting was a little special.


    The next day --


    this day is KL''s gambling meeting. The news of KL''s jade has not been leaked out, so most of the people who came to the scene today came to see the joke.


    After all, there are still a lot of people who like it when this high company suddenly falls into the cloud.


    A group of people are talking at the door, "these raw stones will not be sold cheaply, right? Ha ha, after all, no one will pay for it. "


    "It''s possible that KL has run out of money."


    "I''ll buy more today. Anyway, it''s my own business. KL will buy all these jade to compensate the manufacturers."


    "Is it? I''ve just heard that those who offer the first value will get 10% of the shares, but I haven''t heard that they will buy all of them. "

 Chapter 184

    "Yes, I came from someone else. After all, they will pay the same jade to the manufacturer. How can I pay if there is no jade? So these jades will be bought. Don''t tell too many people if you want to avoid KL''s loss. This is what a friend of mine revealed to me. I''ll tell you if you have eyes. "


    "Really? Then I''ll hurry to pick a few pieces. After all, there are not many such good things. " Some people are excited when they hear it. After all, what he said is reasonable.


    KL wants to compensate the same jade to the manufacturer. It must depend on this gambling meeting to open the stone.


    "I''ll go too!"


    And when those people were gone, the messenger left quietly.


    Come to the dark place, look at lingjue respectfully, "Sir, how do you like my work?"


    "It''s very good. It''s the one Gu Ziming is looking for." Lingjue looked at him with satisfaction. "Now you can go back. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    Listen to Gu Ziming, this is a little boy before him. It''s hard to believe that Gu Ziming can still have a little boy in his work.


    This little brother is very eloquent, and his appearance is very vague. Ordinary people can''t remember his appearance after seeing him once.


    He often relies on this to tell people about life. Of course, he is also an elite in sales.


    Gu Ziming can''t recruit any more people. He plans to bring his former little brother into the group. He just asked him to work as a manager in the supermarket yesterday.


    When lingjue heard that he wanted to find someone, he sent it to her.


    Dressed like a nouveau riche this morning, I publicized KL''s "secret" around here.


    "Good sir." He left respectfully.


    Ling Jue plays with Zippo in her hand. Next, it''s her turn to play.


    She went into the hall and found a seat.


    There are three or four layers here. The more expensive the raw stone is.


    And in this hall, there will be a little speech. Maybe no one will listen to it, but it still needs to be said.


    Ruan Xueli came out in a moment, her face was gloomy.


    There are a lot of reporters in the front row, all of them come to rob the news.


    Ruan Xueli saw lingjue sitting in the back row at a glance. They exchanged an invisible look.


    Ruan Xueli suddenly wants to laugh. Now, KL''s business has been solved in half.


    After all, if you find the jade, you can compensate the manufacturer.


    She can make up for the loss of the robbed shop.


    Now the boy asked her to say what was said in the manuscript, that is, the person at the pit scene.


    But I love it.


    "Dear guests and friends from all walks of life, thank you for coming to KL group''s gambling conference. Maybe we all know the status quo of KL, and we owe a lot of jade to the manufacturers --"


    she paused here, and her face became more gloomy. "Although we have experienced so many frustrations, KL will continue. After all, this is my hard work for so many years. Although we all know the rules this time, I''ll say again that the first value friends will get 10% shares of KL. Of course, friends with ordinary value can also sell us jade. After all, we need it now. "


    "Wait, President Ruan, I have a question." A reporter asked suddenly.


    "Please say --"


    "President Ruan is too old to give KL to his son?"


    "No. Moreover, as a woman, I don''t think I''m old at the age of 50. This young man should pay attention to his words and don''t say what age a woman is, or no girl will like it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporter froze for a moment, then sat down in a gray way.

 Chapter 185

    Lingjue looks at her confident appearance and hooks her lips. Such a woman, even if her company fails, is also a winner in life. Not that her life is happy, so she is a winner in life, but that she has become the one she likes.


    "Sir, don''t you want to marry a wife?" Tang Yuan looked at President Ruan, who was standing on the stage fighting with reporters for wisdom and courage.


    This woman is so powerful. As an insect, she feels so powerful.


    Lingjue chuckled, "look who you marry."


    "Feng Yulin is a good boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue glanced at Tangyuan in a quiet way, with a warning in her eyes, "are you serious?"


    "Of course not!" Tang Yuan immediately denied, shaking his head like a rattle. "He can''t, well, he can''t, very not. How can we be worthy of our Lord? That chick can''t...... "


    It has been broken read, Ling Jue light hum, grasp it directly to the third floor.


    She is going to get some stones to play with, and she doesn''t know if she can meet her baby.


    These stones were obtained by KL in the early stage, almost all of them, so they are good things.


    "Sir, the things on this floor are much better than those on the first floor." Tangyuan felt the breath in the stone around him and raised his mouth. He was so hungry


    "Well." Ling Jue pushes the cart and selects all the stones she likes.


    After a round trip, the cart was full of jade.


    She pushed her car to the place where she knew the stone. There were secret stone chamber and open stone ground.


    Open without spending money, in the open space beside the stone.


    The secret stone needs to be charged for handling fees. Of course, the environment inside is several times better than outside.


    She chose the secret Jieshi. After all, she has jade here. Although they are all small kinds of glass snacks for Tangyuan, it''s a shocking thing for these people.


    After she spent the money, someone helped her to push the car into the small room. There were two stone disintegrators in it. They disintegrated stone in a glass room, and she could sit on the sofa and drink tea.


    Looking at the two masters inside to untie her dozens of stones, there are small kinds of glass inside, almost not surprised.


    As soon as the stone was removed, the door of her room was opened, and the person who came in was Ruan Xueli.


    She has lost all her decadence and is much younger.


    "Hello, handsome boy, I knew it was you." She sat beside him, looking at the jade in the glass room, and exclaimed, "how can I do it?"


    They brought things here. There were more than 30 stones in the small box.


    "Tut Tut, Grand Slam." Ruan Xueli looked at him differently, and became a little hot.


    Ling Jue looks at the things in the box and picks up her eyebrows. "Is there a bag?"


    "Sell them to me."


    "I can use that." Ling Jue shook her head. "I''ll go to the fourth floor and give it to you later."


    "Good."


    She asked someone to find a bag for him. Ling Jue poured the jade in the box into the bag. She was not afraid that it would be damaged.


    "Cough, are you going to fill the road? In this way, all the jade and stone are burned. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out first. Remember to punch my card for today''s win-win money."


    "Hello hello, boy, as the current president of KL group, you still need to pocket the money you earn?"


    "The other half is enough for you to solve everything."


    "Really?" She doesn''t believe that, although today''s gambling conference is more and more lively, it should not be so fierce.


    Can you earn back all the losses in this period of time, and still make half more?

 Chapter 186

    Ruan Xueli doesn''t believe it. She has been engaged in this industry for many years, and this miracle doesn''t exist at all.


    Tangyuan jumped into the bag excitedly. It''s better to eat this.


    Whoa ¡«


    suddenly I feel the same feeling as I feel in ice.


    Ice is cooler than this, and this is better than ice. Whoa, I like it very much.


    I don''t know if I can put all the jade in the ice one day, and then it''s cool and delicious.


    Ling Jue carried the bag around for a while and Tang Yuan absorbed the jade.


    It has now recovered by 30% and absorbed much faster than before.


    She found a trash can and threw all the stones away.


    When I came to the fourth floor, before I started to pick stones, I heard a lot of noise.


    What are you arguing about at Jieshi? A group of people are watching.


    She went to this place. There must be money for watching.


    It turned out that two women quarreled because of a piece of jade.


    "This is what I first saw. I''ll give you half of it. Now you don''t abide by the agreed agreement. What kind of director''s wife is really disgraceful!"


    "You say that there are 100% jade in it. Now there is nothing to untie. I''m not a fool. Why pay for nothing?"


    "You said you would buy it no matter whether it was opened or not!"


    "I didn''t say that you gave the stone to him. Pay for it yourself, and I won''t accompany you!"


    "Don''t go! You stinky Biao! " The woman held her, and the two started to fight with each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers watched the two women splashing and quickly backed away.


    "Tangyuan, that stone is not finished yet." Ling Jue looks at the stone on the stone tool and watches the opera with her hands around her chest.


    "Yes, sir, there''s nothing in the left one. On the right one is a stone heart, a stone in the stone, and there''s the best Imperial Green in it. This stone is not bad. "


    "Oh ~" lingjue''s tone was slightly raised. Looking at the two women who were quarreling, the security guard had already come up. It seemed that they would be pulled down.


    At first, she didn''t want to manage it, but she saw a wheelchair user struggling to push his wheelchair over.


    Lingjue looks at the visitors with interest. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that they would meet like this.


    "Husband! This woman bullies me! I didn''t say I wanted to buy it. She forced me to buy it and sell it! " Wang Xiangyao saw Xia Qingsong coming, let go of the woman''s hair, and ran over in a face of embarrassment.


    They had been tearing for a long time, but now they are in a bit of a mess.


    "Isn''t that your best friend?" Xia Qingsong''s face is embarrassed. He is also a director. His wife fights with people in public. His face is black.


    Lingjue saw the uncle and shook her head.


    He is very thin, with black hair and small eyes. He looks like a traitor in ancient times. He looks handsome. Otherwise, he won''t be fascinated by this young lady.


    He is not the kind of paunchy man in the officialdom. He wears a small pair of glasses and can''t see his height in a wheelchair, but he shouldn''t be too short to stand up.


    "No, I just broke off with her." joke, I heard that the stone is at least three million yuan. Now let her pay for it together, at least one and a half million yuan. She would rather not spend one and a half million yuan to see and cut a stone than know this girl.


    "What''s going on?" Xia Qingsong frowned. When they came together, they were very happy. They said they would spend the least money to empty KL. Now how can they quarrel.

 Chapter 187

    Just now they were interested in it. They said they were buying it for fun. Who knows that there is something wrong with the purchase.


    This stone is what Cai Tiantian likes. She thinks it''s good and wants to open it. After Wang Xiangyao saw it, he thought it was ok, so he asked her again and again if she was sure. She said it must be, so they went to open it. Who knows that there''s nothing in this one cut? Another cut, there''s still nothing.


    Three million cut fly, two people quarreled, finally also fought, quarreled into the present appearance.


    As soon as Xia Qingsong heard this, she was speechless, and her friendship was too fragile, because one and a half million yuan ended her relationship with her, and it was still like this.


    "Wang Xiangyao, do you want to?" Cai Tiantian looks at the two of them. She is angry. She arranges her hair and shivers.


    "No!"


    "Good! 1.5 million see a person clearly, enough, you later ask me to help kneel beg me to also ignore you


    She smiled angrily and walked towards the cash register with the card. She came out of the three million yuan. This woman really let her down.


    The onlookers looked at Wang Xiangyao with this disdain. She still looked like she didn''t care. As long as she could save this money, she had many girlfriends.


    "Wait a minute." Lingjue stops Cai Tiantian, who is going to pay for it. She smiles and laughs. "Can I have this stone?"


    She pointed to the half stone on the ground. "I''ll give you five million."


    Cai Tiantian was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "OK."


    Later --


    is she dreaming? What did he say just now?


    Lingjue got her words, immediately squatted down, laughing, "master, open this for me."


    "Good." Master Jieshi has some doubts. Generally, no guests want to buy waste stones at a high price. However, those who are responsible for Jieshi do well according to what the guests say.


    Wang Xiangyao and Xia Qingsong look at lingjue in surprise. What''s the boy doing?


    Five million for a piece of waste rock?


    "Is this kid crazy?"


    "Whose rich second generation has come out to install x?"


    "It''s not to seduce this 40 something old woman, is it?"


    "Poof, this woman''s children are not necessarily as old as him. They must be the silly sons of the landlord."


    "Ha ha."


    Lingjue doesn''t speak. She looks at master Kaishi lightly. Others laugh that she can''t see through. She laughs that the world is too crazy.


    Grinning -


    the master who opened the stone diligently opened a corner, and with a click, the stone in his hand broke into two pieces.


    And one of the two pieces fell out, which was a huge stone.


    "Stone, stone in stone -" people were shocked to see this situation.


    The master of Jieshi was shocked. He had never seen such a situation before.


    It''s said that there must be some excellent jade in the stone.


    Cai Tiantian still didn''t respond. In a moment, she heard a cry of surprise.


    "God, stone in stone!"


    "This young man is really amazing."


    "I can even guess that there is jade in it. Who made fun of him just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Qingsong and his wife, who were standing in the crowd, were stunned.


    Lingjue chuckled, "master, keep driving."


    Master Jieshi wiped the sweat on his forehead and carefully picked up the machine to polish it. After all, he didn''t know how big the jade was. If it was damaged, it would be bad.


    Cai Tiantian swallows her saliva and slowly walks over to see that master Jieshi is dissolving a new stone. Is this from the waste stone?

 Chapter 188

    People hold their breath and wait. This scene is very dramatic. Just now, two women were fighting. They didn''t want this stone. Now, will they fight again to fight for this stone.


    "The best Imperial Green! God! " Master Jieshi carefully raised the jade in his hand.


    Lingjue takes over, the expression on her face is very indifferent, as if this jade with big palm is not her.


    "How much do you charge for this?" Ling Jue turns to look at the display.


    The manager over there immediately ran over and said with a smile, "Hello, we now recycle this king green at a high price. You can raise the price for this 10 million yuan."


    "Well, ten million, five million for this lady. The money for buying jade is deducted from my side." Ling Jue sent the emperor green to him.


    In fact, she didn''t lack money, just wanted to teach Wang Xiangyao a lesson.


    It''s no wonder that such a woman would let her husband abandon her old mother.


    The onlookers are obsessed with looking at the things in his hands. It''s really beautiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cai Tiantian didn''t react, as if she was still immersed in the thoughts of fighting with Wang Xiangyao.


    "Sweet..." Wang Xiangyao saw that she made five million in a flash, and some envied her.


    Xia Qingsong held her, blushing. "Hurry up, don''t lose face."


    Just now, I also said that I''m not familiar with other people. Now that they make money, I''ll post it right away. I''m not afraid of people''s jokes.


    Cai Tiantian returns to her senses, swallows her saliva, looks at the check in front of her, and looks suspiciously at Ling Jue. "Is this really mine?"


    "Well, after all, stone is what you like, so I''ll give you five million yuan. I''ll pay for the rest of the money. I''ll make two million yuan. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Otherwise, I''ll take the remaining two million yuan. I decided not to use it at the beginning. You said it would be opened, so all the money should be given to you. "


    "Nothing." Lingjue hooked the corner of her mouth. Wang Xiangyao had such a close friend.


    Tut Tut, she saw it just now.


    Cai Tiantian can fight with Wang Xiangyao not because she wants to pay, but because she sighs that she has such a friend.


    She thought she was a close friend. Now? Because one and a half million abandoned her friend, they fought and marked their friendship.


    "Thank you..." She clenched the money in her hand and looked up at Wang Xiangyao not far away.


    "Sweet, I......"


    "Ha ha, madam Xia, it''s really powerful." Cai Tiantian left with her head held high.


    Wang Xiangyao doesn''t know what to say. She can only look at the green Imperial Green greedily. If it''s for her, it won''t be so cheap. She needs to make some bracelets for herself to make jade Buddha!


    No matter how bad it is, that jade is not only sold for 10 million yuan, it can also be sold for 20 million yuan.


    But now, it''s someone else''s thing.


    Xia Qingsong is staring at Ling Jue. How does this kid look familiar?


    Lingjue left with the money, and the onlookers scattered and finished watching the play.


    But a lot of people went to choose the raw stones. I heard that the quality of these raw stones is very good. The stone in the stone just came out is the top grade of the raw stones.


    Moreover, they also heard internal news that today''s jade will be purchased at a high price, so they would like to open more.


    Lingjue sees that she has achieved her goal, and her mouth is slightly raised, so that she can go on to the next step.

 Chapter 189

    "Sir, they are sleepy." Tangyuan absorbed the aura. You have to sleep to absorb it. The whole person is confused.


    Ling Jue put it in the ear nail, sat in the office and looked out at the sky. Now this KL belongs to her.


    Many old directors are leaving. She has to find someone to take over the job. She must be someone she believes in.


    She took off her earnails and went to the computer to look up the information.


    I used to think it''s nice to be a rich president when I wanted to start a company, but I really did it. It''s really XX. I have to wait for myself to solve all kinds of things.


    Now Ruan Xueli is already doing the handover work. She will announce the transfer of KL to her in a few days.


    So in these days, in addition to filling in the deficit, she has to find people.


    As soon as Ruan Xueli leaves, all the directors will leave, and KL will have a big change of blood.


    Lingjue rubs her eyebrows and her heart. Why are these things so troublesome.


    Dingding -


    suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rings.


    As a busy president, she was in a blue mood, and almost didn''t go away when she heard the bell again.


    Just when she saw the caller ID, she paused.


    "The cub ready to be castrated..."


    She straightened, leaned back on the back of the seat, picked up the phone lazily, "hello."


    "Lingjue."


    "Well?" She gave a faint hum.


    "You''re in big trouble. I''d like to congratulate you first." The voice at that end was full of happiness.


    "Trouble? Sir, I am not afraid of any trouble. " Lingjue listened to his voice, feeling a little fidgety, still don''t let him satisfied.


    She also knew that there was a bit of trouble to be solved, that is, the people who helped Ruan LINRONG. They were not easy to get into trouble. They were based in Dali Prefecture, and they were also considered a gangster here.


    Now that she''s sent their brother to prison, there''s bound to be revenge on her.


    Although she was not afraid, she was also in trouble.


    She came here to look for grandma and take a vacation. In the next two days, she has caused a lot of troubles and the position of the president.


    She might have taken over such a thing when her head was blown.


    "May I help you? After all, we are partners. "


    "Help?" Ling Jue hears Yan Mou son to turn, "what meaning?"


    "One of my friends, returnees, a financial management major, helped a company rise from the dead in a foreign country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue touches her chin, which is recommended by Feng Yulin? There must be no good.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll only introduce you to you. The rest depends on you. However, he is a stubborn man, you may not be able to conquer him. "


    "The method of agitation?" Lingjue sneered, "OK, you introduce him to Dali Prefecture. I''ll teach him how to be a man."


    The voice of Feng Yulin was a little more proud than the banter just now. "He has already set out. Maybe he will arrive in the afternoon. Pay attention to answering the phone."


    "You knew I would agree? You''re calling to let me know. " Ling Jue suddenly wants to cut him. Does this man have the ability to read his heart in the space.


    And, every time.


    Knowing that she needs people, knowing that she will agree --


    suddenly felt that Feng Yulin was a little scary.


    "I don''t have the ability you imagine, just as a smart businessman, of course I know your needs, so it''s just a matter of following the water."


    "Oh?"


    "Treat my friend well, and you will have a surprise." Feng Yulin chuckled, then hung up.


    Many years later, he almost didn''t want to go back to the present day and take a meal of his own at that time. Why did he introduce him to her!

 Chapter 190

    Lingjue is a little disdainful, surprise? Unless he can be the same as Tangyuan, sell stupid and cute, read heart and see through jade, then she can be a little surprised. What''s the good surprise for ordinary people.


    Lingjue continues to work. She has to understand KL''s operation mode.


    KL is built on gambling stones. They have their own shops, which are produced and sold by themselves, as well as those operated abroad.


    In addition to Dali state, other stores in China are in recession.


    After all, there are businessmen like fengyulin, and there is a place for a small company like KL.


    Now it''s worse. Although the deficit has been made up, they are still bleeding.


    The operation of the shop has been slowly restored, especially in several scenic spots in Dali Prefecture. We need to think about how to reopen the shop.


    KL is also investing in real estate recently, and a new property has begun to be built.


    Now when Ruan Xueli leaves, it''s quite a mess. She can only deal with it herself.


    Many workers are waiting to be paid, especially after the crisis, they are almost carrying flags and shouting in the street to pay back my hard-earned money.


    Lingjue rubs her eyebrows, which is very troublesome.


    Ding Ding -


    "hello?" She picked up the phone. Although her voice was normal, her face was a little listless.


    "Xiaojue, you --"


    "and so on." Lingjue listened to Ruan Xueli''s words and rubbed her eyebrows. "Don''t call me xiaojue, either Sir or president. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "Pooh ha." Ruan Xueli laughed, "if I have a son, you have to call him uncle. I can''t call you xiaojue yet."


    "One out of two, thank you President Ruan for your cooperation."


    "Good, Mr. President. I''ve already informed you that there will be a press conference in three days. You are ready to be an honorable KL president. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three days? Why not say three hours.


    Lingjue took a deep breath, and could only swallow her resentment.


    "By the way! Are you going to change the name KL? "


    "No change."


    "Oh? Why not? "


    "Because I''m too lazy to think about names, it''s better for the time being."


    "How can you be president if you are so lazy?" Ruan Xueli at the other end made fun of her.


    Lingjue is playing with the pen in her hand lazily. "So, I''m not going to be the president."


    "As long as you don''t give it back to me, you can give it to anyone. I will fly to Maldives in three days, and I will not be asked for anything else except the bonus to my card. Dudu, Dudu... "


    Lingjue looks at the hang up phone, squints her eyes, and doesn''t believe she''s been killed.


    Ruan Xueli wanted to give up at the beginning. She had been waiting for the person to take over. She had come up with her own.


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath


    Dingdingding -


    listen to the voice of the old man-machine, lingjue calmed down for a while and then picked up again.


    "Dali south station, exit 2, white shirt, the most handsome one, I will go back in half an hour without seeing you. Dudu, Dudu... "


    Ling Jue: "???"


    Who is this? Wrong number. It''s insane.


    She turned on the computer to continue to do homework, KL to understand thoroughly, in order to carry forward it.


    It''s too painful to be president. Why is there such a trouble.


    It seems that I only collect money and don''t work -


    and so on!


    Just now, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It shows the location of the call - yunhaizhou.


    This man? Is it a wonderful flower introduced by Feng Yulin?

 Chapter 191

    It''s twenty-five minutes since he called himself. He has five minutes left.


    Dingding -


    lingjue is still buffering and the phone rings again.


    "You are late." There was a sneer over there.


    Lingjue also smiled, with his legs cocked, his face languid and light, "I''m not going to pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence.


    Lingjue is going to hang up, but there is a man''s voice at that end, "I can help you."


    "There are so many people who have helped me. If you can''t find anyone with money, you are the old man." Why compromise with you? As a job seeker, even in niux, you can''t let the president pick you up in person.


    Ha ha da.


    Lingjuejai doesn''t like this kind of high-ranking employee.


    "You will lose a talent."


    "Do you young people like to be gifted? How many Jin and how many liang do you have? I think I''m great! "


    Lingjue hangs up the phone, Feng Yulin introduces the neuropathy, just like him.


    Take a deep breath.


    Dingding -


    Dingding -


    lingjue turns off the phone, but people there keep calling.


    She was absorbed in reading the information, and the phone kept vibrating.


    Fifty missed calls.


    By the 60th, she answered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come and pick me up."


    "If you want to come, take a taxi to KL building, the driver knows it."


    "No way."


    "That''s all!"


    "I''m lost." The voice at the other end was calm, without embarrassment at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth is not really a wonderful flower? Can this road crazy help her manage the company?


    "I''ll have you picked up."


    "Well, you tell him, I''m the most handsome one at exit two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue closes her eyes and wants to take back what she just said. You can go back. Don''t come, wonderful!


    She picked up the internal phone and dialed the number at the front desk.


    "Hello, president. This is the front desk of KL building."


    "Find someone to pick up a man at exit 2 of South Station. He''s wearing a white shirt. Maybe he''s not bad."


    "OK." Hang up, Ling Jue continues to study these things.


    More trouble than learning. Sure enough, work is the beginning of pain.


    Two hours later, she still didn''t see the wonderful flowers picked up.


    Tangyuan wakes up and shouts to eat crayfish. She has to go downstairs to eat.


    "Sir, why are you frowning? Is it boring to be president? "


    "I watched the computer for five hours before I wrote down everything about KL. What do you think?"


    "Wow! For a long time, sir, you haven''t done anything so persistent. "


    "Well." Ling Jue rubs her eyebrows and her heart, which is the longest thing she has insisted on.


    Five hours in a row


    "Let''s go to some crayfish to eat and reward ourselves!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue pinches the dumpling, and only it likes lobster. She didn''t like it at all -


    as soon as she got downstairs, she saw two people coming face to face.


    One is KL''s driver, who is specialized in picking up and sending employees to and from work. She has met once.


    One is a man in a white shirt. He is wearing a black ear stud, and the whole person is very spirited.


    A handsome face, a pair of water light Fengmu slightly light pick, flow out a few silk fox like calculation.


    He ignored Ling Jue directly and went to the front desk.


    "And your president? Let him come down and pick me up, or I''ll leave. "

 Chapter 192

    The young lady at the front desk stared at the handsome guy, pointed to lingjue at the door, "this is our new president."


    Bai Tan Cheng looks back, frowns slightly, walks toward the door, grabs an aunt behind Ling Jue, "so you are KL''s president."


    Sweeping aunt: "..."


    Bai Tan Cheng holds her shoulder. "Why didn''t you pick me up just now?"


    Sweeping aunt: "no, no, no, I''m not the president. Our president is this --"


    she points to Ling Jue with trembling fingers.


    Lingjue''s face is cold. This kid didn''t mean it?


    Bai Tan Cheng looks at Ling Jue from the side and releases her hand. He goes to Ling Jue with his hands around his chest and looks at him.


    Then he stretched out his hand to compare his own head and his head.


    The skeptic turned to look at the crowd, "you say this kid is the president of KL? Underage, right


    Everyone: "..." Although they all think so, they have never said it. This man is very good. Maybe his life is too long.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Lingjue glanced at him lightly. "You don''t have to come to work. You take him to the south station."


    When he finished, he turned around and left the door. This kind of wonderful work is also torture. It''s better to send him away now.


    Bai Tan Cheng catches up with him and reaches out to pat him on the shoulder. "Boy, wait!"


    When Ling Jue reached for him, he suddenly grabbed his hand and turned it around. He fell over his shoulder.


    "Ouch!" He lies on the ground, rubs his buttocks, and stares at Ling Jue hatefully, "you little boy --"


    suddenly, he thinks of something. He looks at Ling Jue''s eyes completely different, this boy


    How can this character be so similar to that of Feng Yulin? This over shoulder throwing ceremony is the same as that of Feng Yulin before.


    "You, you, you," he pointed to Ling Jue, only to find his eyes staring at his finger, which scared him to take it back.


    "Get out of here!" Lingjue''s tone was not good either. She spits out three words coldly.


    "Boy, you will lose a talent. Stop for me!" Bai Tan Cheng looks at her and turns to walk, limping after her.


    People behind you, "..." What''s going on?


    The president doesn''t look easy to get into trouble. I didn''t expect to get into more trouble.


    A man so much taller than him, with such a light hand, lay on the ground.


    Fortunately, it''s marble. If it''s the floor, it will sink in.


    Everyone trembled. It seems that the height is really the scale of the president.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue walked into the square opposite the company, found the seafood shop here, ordered the dishes and sat down and waited.


    Tangyuan also dare not talk. After all, there is a cup of hot water in front of him. If he is not happy, will he throw it in for a bubble, pull, throw, and it will be square.


    Bai Tan Cheng has to endure the pain and step by step comes in. He finds Ling Jue sitting by the window and sits opposite him.


    "Boy, you don''t have to invite me to dinner. I''m not going to work here." He tilted his legs and looked at Ling Jue coldly.


    "Sir, this boy is really sick. There is hot water here. You pour it on his head quickly!"


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t know this man. Please ask the security guard to pull him out." Ling Jue shouted to the front desk, very serious.


    Within a minute, several tall security guards came.

 Chapter 193

    Seeing these people, Bai Tan Cheng looks cold and stares at Ling Jue fiercely. "Boy, you are about to lose a talent."


    Ling Jue''s hands encircled her chest and her face was indifferent. "Security guard, please solve it quickly. I want to eat."


    "Please cooperate with me, sir." The security guard looked at him with a smile.


    It seems that if he doesn''t cooperate, he will be thrown out.


    "Wait!" Bai Tan Cheng struggles for a moment, and looks at Ling Jue with compromise. "How can I say that I''m also the person introduced by Feng Yulin? I''m here if you don''t pick me up. I''ll follow you if you don''t want me. Can you give me some face?"


    "Sir, this man is ill with cat. Please pour hot water on him." Tangyuan reaches out his paw and points at him. The hot water is in front of him. He is afraid of being threatened.


    Ling Jue picked up her eyebrows and said to the security guard, "I really don''t know this man. Can I pull him out?"


    Bai Tan Cheng: "..." Is this man so cold?


    "Will you go by yourself, sir, or will we see you off?" The security guard is still smiling.


    "Well, I''m really a friend of this boy."


    The security guard took a look at Ling Jue and saw that he was still cold on the face. Immediately, he was also cold on the face. "Sir, since then, we will give you a ride."


    "No! Give me some face! Little brother! Young fellow! Little - "


    before he had finished speaking, several big men took him to the door, covered his mouth, and then he was thrown out without finishing.


    The white Tan Cheng is not short, but these security guards seem to be specially targeted at the trouble.


    Of course, it''s lovely to laugh.


    Bai Tan Cheng did not dare to speak. He walked to the roadside and sighed at Ling Jue, who was eating Zhenghuan in the window.


    His stomach screamed, and he scratched his head. "No! Isn''t Feng Yulin saying that this kid is easy to bully? "


    "Things don''t seem to be the same. Did he give me another hole?"


    He said to himself, some upset squatting on the side of the road, took out the phone to Feng Yulin made a call.


    The busy tone of Dudu has been ringing, but there is no one to answer.


    He used his ability to make 60 unanswered calls, dialing Feng Yulin''s over and over again.


    "Well?"


    Finally, there came the voice of Feng Yulin''s doubts.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Well?" Boy? Feng Yulin''s tone sank several times.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Lin, I''m also an old friend. You told me that this boy is easy to deal with, but I just came here and gave me a xiamawei, and gave me a shoulder fall. Now I have the security guard throw me into the street. I''m working as a vacuum cleaner on the side of the road. "


    "Well."


    "Well, don''t just ask me to come back to China to help. That''s the attitude?"


    "What''s wrong with my attitude?" The voice of fengyulin is light, but some of them are not angry and powerful.


    Bai Tan Cheng swallowed his saliva, "no"


    "he didn''t let you into the company?"


    "In Damon, I haven''t been here for five minutes. "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "No, I''m the one you asked to come here to look for a job. That''s what you''re doing now???"


    "Dudu -"


    before he finished, he hung up there.


    Bai Tan Cheng doesn''t believe that Feng Yulin was kidnapped. He just believes that this man must be intentional!


    He turned to look at Ling Jue and found that he was still eating crabs.


    And he?


    Hungry, as if there was no money.


    Besides, the cell phone is running out of power.

 Chapter 194

    He can''t be so unlucky.


    "Alas." He looked at Ling Jue and sighed, "in fact, I just teased him to play. After all, such a lovely boy, who is willing to bully Vomit... "


    "Well, I really don''t like that kid." I was going to cheat myself.


    Ah ¡«


    sitting on the street, he continued to call Feng Yulin, but after fifty missed calls, his cell phone was dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± God forbid him!


    He took out the rest of the money in his pocket. He suspected that Feng Yulin was trying to straighten him on purpose, because he had cut his trousers and then remembered to revenge for so many years.


    So I arranged for him to stay away from home, get off the plane and take the high-speed rail to come here. He has no money


    Intentionally


    On purpose


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, that sick cat is squatting at the door." Tang Yuan lies on the glass and looks at the cat''s sick brother sympathetically.


    Lingjue ate two mouthfuls of green vegetables and two mouthfuls of rice, as if she was doing a task.


    "Sir, do you still want to accept him?" Tangyuan turns around and looks at her curiously.


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    "Why? Since we are going to accept it, let''s ask him to come in for dinner. "


    "Make him hungry, or he''ll always think he''s the most handsome." Lingjue lightly said a word, and beat a bowl of rice to continue to eat.


    Eat more everyday, grow tall! Grow taller!


    "Yes! The most handsome one here is Sir Alex, and then Mr. Tang yuan, hehe. " Tangyuan runs to his plate happily and continues to eat shrimp.


    I''m still smart. Fortunately, I didn''t offend Sir Alex, or I would have nothing to eat.


    After eating three bowls of rice, lingjue felt her stomach and finally was full.


    Tangyuan also touches the tumbling belly. Wow, it''s very supportive.


    After paying the bill, the two came out of the restaurant.


    Tan Cheng, who was red, hungry, tired and embarrassed by the sun, saw Ling Jue coming out and ran over.


    "President, you are out."


    "Sir, what''s this for Tang Yuan sat on lingjue''s shoulder and looked at Bai Tan Cheng''s flattery. He was a bit disgusted. He was just very tough. Now he counseled.


    Ling Jue bypasses him directly and goes to the company, ignoring his big man.


    "President, do you need water? I''ll go back to the company and pour you water. " Bai Tan Cheng hurriedly follows up. He decides to cheat him and he will leave. It''s a bit embarrassing to go back without money.


    Lingjue still doesn''t speak, but he has been reading.


    "Mr. President, in fact, you are not short. You are very tall above 175. After all, you are still under age. You must be taller than me in the future." The first step is to make the president happy.


    The second step is to continue to praise him, "no, no, no, look at my mouth. It''s true that you must have grown up and can control such a large company."


    Step three, attack the heart, "president, you know Feng Yulin. That kid''s heart is black. Today, he played a trick on me. He said hello, bully me and let me give you the horse power. So I''ll be rude to you for a while. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. This time, it''s OK."


    "Sir, this boy is quite able to talk." Tang Yuan suddenly appreciates the cat sick brother who is so flexible.


    Lingjue''s lips raised an imperceptible smile, which was really interesting.


    Sometimes it''s funny, sometimes it sells its own, no wonder it''s recommended by fengyulin.


    However, he should have bad water in his stomach.


    She''ll pour it out for him one by one

 Chapter 195

    When Ling Jue went back to the company, Bai Tan Cheng straightened his back and walked in with a serious face. When there were many people, he still needed face.


    They took the elevator directly to the top floor.


    After arriving at the top of the building, Ling Jue enters the president''s office, and Bai Tan Cheng follows.


    "It''s a nice office." He looked at the pattern, which is really convenient. There is a small rest cubicle and bathroom, which is really good.


    Lingjue went over and threw the document in his arms. "If you can solve this problem for me, I will believe your ability. The position of the president will be for you, and the office will be for you."


    Bai Tan and Cheng were shocked for a moment. "President''s office? Give me the position of the president, too? "


    "Well." Lingjue sat on the sofa and poured him a glass of water. "Here you are."


    That''s the sincerity of her boss.


    Bai Tan Cheng also saw her meaning. The expression on his face was positive. He sat on the sofa and opened the paper to study.


    Lingjue''s face is leisurely. With this boy, she can be more relaxed.


    "Do you want me to be an assistant or president?" Bai Tan Cheng doesn''t understand. This bear boy really doesn''t want to give this company to himself?


    "Let you be president."


    "From this company?" He was surprised.


    "Yes, the company is yours and the money I make is mine."


    Bai Tan Cheng: "..."


    He turned a white eye, no money who do, really when he is stupid ah?


    "What? Don''t do it? " Lingjue chuckled, "give you a dream CEO position, don''t you like it?"


    "I''m a layman. I only like money."


    "Well, I''ll give you 10% of the money I earn, that is to say, I''ll give you 8% of the shares."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tan Cheng looks at her as if to confirm the truth of her words.


    "Ten percent. I have a little friendship with Feng Yulin. I can''t treat his friends badly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He still didn''t speak, but lingjue''s face was cold. "Do you want 100%?"


    "Give me 20 percent."


    "What''s your big talk?!" Lingjue pretends to be slightly angry, but she laughs inside out. She plans to give him 30%. After all, this position is not fun. She is eager to throw it out.


    If other people she would not be so straightforward, Feng Yulin introduced people, or can believe his ability.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t give it to me, you won''t do it." Seeing that lingjue was angry, Bai Tan Cheng was secretly proud of himself. He was really a child, so he cheated himself to 20%.


    And many years later, he would like to take regret medicine. He is on a thief ship, which is equivalent to helping her make money for free.


    Lingjue calmed down for a while, then nodded, "OK, twenty percent is twenty percent. Write out the contract and I''ll sign it for you."


    "Of course you wrote the contract!" He''s proud. Now he''s begging for himself.


    Let him suck dust not to say, but also tired and thirsty, now it''s time for him to torture him.


    Ling Jue''s eyes flashed. She went to the computer, changed her contract, changed 30% to 20%, and printed it out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tan Cheng is drinking water. Seeing that he has finished the contract so quickly, his heart sinks. How can he feel trapped.


    Impossible impossible!


    He''s got 10% of him. How could he be trapped by him? Ha ha, it must be an illusion.


    He continued to be complacent and fell in love with lingjue. He was very happy.

 Chapter 196

    Ling Jue looks at Bai Tan Cheng and signs the contract in duplicate with the official seal. He is satisfied.


    "Well, you should get familiar with the company now. There will be a press conference in three days. The last president of this company will announce the change of president to the reporter, and I will hand over to him at that time. The president here will give you, and I am only responsible for dividends. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Tan Cheng blinked, "you mean you don''t care about anything later? I have to go to social activities, eat with the old woman, eat with the paunchy uncle? "


    "Yes." Ling Jue nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait, there seems to be something wrong.


    What''s the difference between this and his own company?


    And he started his own company to pay dividends. Now it''s better for him to be a shake off shopkeeper. The rest has to come by himself.


    Like What do you have No...


    "Well, go ahead and I''ll go ahead." Lingjue shakes her hand and stands up. It''s nice. She''s light without official.


    Bai Tan Cheng doesn''t speak. He has been thinking about what''s wrong.


    By the time they react, there is no lingjue in the office.


    He took out his cell phone and made a phone call. The contact person was Feng Yulin.


    This time, we got through in a dozen. Then the people there said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I got into lingjue''s hole. I thought that kid was so good."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you think I''m good?"


    "You can get that little fox, maybe it''s not what it is today."


    "Hello hello hello, how can I say that I am a classmate, so you belittle me?"


    "Use your brain more." I hung up at the other end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Really, why don''t you believe him.


    Sigh to sit in the position of president, or first look at this mess.


    At a glance, there was a document that was strikingly the contract he had just printed.


    "Well, there are signs of change." He pressed the resume key.


    "Well, 30 percent."


    ¡°¡­¡­ 30%!! "


    Bai Tan Cheng stands up, the iron green on his face, the damned fox!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue Meizizi is out of the company. It''s so nice now. Don''t worry about anything.


    Of course, she is not the kind of bad boss. When she gets rich, she will definitely give him some soup.


    When she left the company, she called Ruan Xueli and told her the current situation.


    Ruan Xueli at the other end understood her meaning. It had nothing to do with her to change the president.


    Anyway, as long as it''s not returned to her, it''s OK -


    the matter falls into a paragraph. Lingjue goes back to the hotel and sleeps here for two days. When the change of president is over, she goes to grandma.


    Dingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingding.


    She saw the caller, hook up and answer, "President Bai."


    "I ask for a raise."


    "Well?"


    "The company is in a mess now!"


    "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s how you left me? Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    "I respect you as a talent, and I believe in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can''t answer that.


    "Well, it''s all over. We''ll split the shares equally and give you 40%."


    "Really?"


    "Am I such a bad boss?"


    "You are."


    "You don''t want to."


    "Yes! I''ll deal with it now. I''ll see you when I have time. You owe me a meal! "


    "No problem." Lingjue smiled and hung up the phone. This white Tan Cheng is very interesting.

 Chapter 197

    Lingjue has been lying in the hotel for two days. Tonight, she plans to go out for dinner. She has eaten all the food in the neighborhood. Everything is average.


    So I decided to go far to eat and take a walk along the way.


    Bai Tan Cheng is more professional than her. She has been busy these days and has not harassed her.


    Ruan Xueli called her yesterday and boasted about the white Tan Cheng. She said that the boy was very powerful and had rectified the company.


    After you know that he is the president, you also actively cooperate with him. In just two days, he became the president you believe in.


    Recently, KL has also been recruiting people and exchanging blood.


    All of these are well done by Bai Tan Cheng. As expected, he is really a talent.


    Suddenly thinking of something, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "I charged you a hundred dollars." When she made a phone call, she said a word directly.


    "What? Thank you for recommending a talent to you? " Feng Yulin just came out of the bath and was lying on the couch on the balcony with a bath towel.


    "Well."


    "A hundred dollars? Do you think I am? "


    "I''m struggling to find you a letter." Ling Jue said with a calm face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng felt that the fox could only use this to talk to him now.


    He looked at the brightest star in the sky and chuckled, "tell me, what''s on your head?"


    Lingjue hears the words, looks up and sees something falling off her head at full speed, and takes a step back.


    Kuang -


    "I''ll charge you another 100 yuan for a flowerpot. If you don''t say it, I might have been hit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" From upstairs, a little girl ran down and looked at Ling Jue with an apologetic face. "I''m sorry, my grandma''s legs and feet are not good. She accidentally turned over the flowerpot and nearly hit you."


    Lingjue ignores her directly and continues to call fengyulin.


    But the girl behind her was a little upset. She had just seen this handsome little brother, so she planned to attract his attention.


    I didn''t expect him to ignore himself directly!


    No, I can''t let it go like this. It''s much more handsome than Wang Lingling''s boyfriend. She must have got it like that.


    She hurriedly ran up, and lingjue was still on the phone. In order to make a good impression on her little brother, she did not speak, but followed him silently.


    At the same time, I watched his face secretly. God, it''s so handsome.


    This face has no make-up, so white, red and clear-cut, their school grass is not half as handsome as him.


    Besides, it''s a head taller than her. Whoa!


    It seems that he is sixteen years old. If he is an adult, he must be over 185.


    Feng Yulin at the other end continued to tease him, "you may have good luck today."


    "How do you know?" Ling Jue frowned a little. Why did the girl follow her? She looked slightly red.


    "Did the flower pot hit you on purpose? She is still following you now."


    "Do you hear me?" Lingjue ignores the girl next to her and continues to chat with him.


    "Well, isn''t it a lovely little beauty?"


    "No."


    "Well? Don''t like it? "


    "I don''t like women." I don''t like men either,


    Feng Yulin hears the words, and suddenly thinks that his lips have crossed his hands. At that time, his face is also slightly red.


    He saw the jade like earlobe, though it was a tiny red flash.


    It''s like the red light when the morning sun first appears. It''s intoxicating


    No -


    what is he thinking?!

 Chapter 198

    "Hello, Feng Yulin, what''s the matter with you?" There was no movement there. Lingjue was confused.


    Feng Yulin coughed twice, his voice was a little hoarse. "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up."


    He took the lead in hanging up the phone. Lingjue''s face was inexplicable, but she didn''t think much about it. She put her mobile phone in her pocket.


    "Little brother." The girl beside shouted timidly.


    Lingjue remembered that there was another person beside her.


    "Little brother, I invite you to have a cup of milk tea to make amends. I''m really sorry. My grandma comes from the country. She''s not used to it in this big city... "


    "I''m busy." Lingjue frowns. Are the girls in this place so bold? They say they want to invite the boys to drink milk tea.


    Besides, it''s disgusting to say that about my grandma.


    "Little brother I''m really sorry. " She stopped him and tried to brush the sense of existence in front of him.


    Lingjue is finally looking at her, but this look is even more annoying.


    Because this girl she knows, is Xia Qingsong''s daughter!


    She looked up at the sign next to her. She went to Xia Qingsong''s house.


    That is to say, grandma is also in -


    she said that the grandma from the countryside is not lingjue''s grandma?


    This makes lingjue even more disgusted with her.


    "Little brother Are you from that school? " She blushed a little and swallowed at his face.


    I look more handsome. The black hair is still slightly curly, and my face is still cold. God, this is the prince coming out of the cartoon.


    Lingjue''s eyes were shining, and he hooked up his lips. "Do you like me?"


    "I......" Xia Xiaoyun Mou light dodges, how should she say.


    "You look lovely." Lingjue chuckled, and the handsome face was a little more gentle.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face is spoony. The little brother even smiles at her.


    "I like you..." She said stupidly, then quickly reacted, her face red, "I, I......"


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and said nothing. She turned and walked into the nearest restaurant.


    Xia Xiaoyun returns to her senses. Ling Jue has ordered in the restaurant.


    She hesitated to go in, but the phone rang.


    She took it out and looked impatient. "Mom, what?"


    "The old woman said," you''ve smashed my Chlorophytum downstairs? "


    "It''s not me, it''s grandma. She''s not good at her own feet. She smashed it by herself. I can''t blame her!" Her face was calm, she replied.


    "You see, your granddaughter says it''s you. You say that my daughter-in-law slanders you, and your granddaughter can''t slander you. You old and immortal, take you to the city to enjoy yourself. You give it back to me and destroy it. Hurry to get back to your hometown..."


    Xia Xiaoyun has been used to such a mother, she hung up the phone, continue to hesitate to look at the direction of the restaurant, do you want to go in?


    Well, I really want to take a picture with my little brother.


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang again. She took it out and saw that it was her good friend Wang Lingling.


    She curled her mouth and answered the phone. "Hello?"


    "Ah, Xiao Yun, who was the boy you followed just now? How handsome! I saw it upstairs. Don''t lie to me. Tell me, is it your relative


    "No, how can I have such a handsome relative who can enter sting?" Her face is slightly red. This restaurant is the most upscale in their neighborhood, sting, but it''s the representative of rich people in the neighborhood.

 Chapter 199

    "Who is that? Isn''t it your boyfriend Wang Lingling''s voice was a little disdainful.


    "He''s my boyfriend. We''re eating in sting now." She said a little unconvinced.


    It''s true that I despise her so much.


    Can''t she have a rich and handsome boyfriend?


    Hum!


    How can she catch up with that little brother? Xia Xiaoyun is the daughter of the director of the hall. If he is from a large family, he is also the opposite of her. If he is from a poor family, she doesn''t dislike him. After all, having a face is enough, and her family is not short of money.


    "Really? May I come with you? I''ll be right here. "


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask my boyfriend." As soon as she''s in a hurry, the eight women are coming?


    "Don''t ask, you can''t be your own boyfriend? If he refuses, he can only prove that he doesn''t love you. No boyfriend doesn''t want to see his girlfriend. I can still check it for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoyun doesn''t speak anymore. She is still standing outside. What''s the bustle of this woman.


    It must be because my little brother is handsome, so I want to seduce her.


    "What? Xiao Yun, does your boyfriend really disagree? It seems that you don''t really love each other. "


    "Come here, you don''t need to dress up deliberately. My little brother only likes me, hum."


    She said that she hung up the phone, and then her face broke down. How could she go to chat with her little brother.


    No, Wang Lingling is coming. She has to hurry.


    Xia Xiaoyun tidies up his thoughts and enters the restaurant with deep breath.


    "Do you have a reservation, miss?"


    "No, it''s my friend over there." She pointed to Ling Jue and smiled.


    "OK." The receptionist smiled, and Xia Xiaoyun went to Ling Jue''s side and sat down.


    "Little brother, what''s your name? Can you give me a call? If you have time, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Ling Jue: "..."


    "Sir, she is actually older than you." Tangyuan picked up a chicken leg and chewed it up. He looked at the girl sitting opposite.


    This kind of little white flower, Sir Alex doesn''t like it.


    It''s not cool at all. It''s better to be handsome.


    Wow, I miss the handsome boy a little. How handsome he is.


    "Little brother..."


    "You are older than me." Lingjue said lightly, "don''t call me little brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaxiaoyun''s face turned white, and he looked at lingjue tremblingly.


    But the waiter took a pair of tableware and came over. He was going to put it in front of Xia Xiaoyun.


    "She won''t eat. Take it back." Lingjue said lightly.


    "Here..." The waiter hesitated for a moment, but thought that Ling Jue was the person who ordered the dishes, hurriedly took the tableware and left.


    Xia Xiaoyun is very embarrassed. It seems that this little brother really doesn''t like her. What can I do? Wang Lingling''s eight grandma is coming.


    If she came to see that she didn''t have tableware, would she feel that she was lying, more serious than before.


    She''s going to talk about it at school


    "I''m a little hungry, little brother, or I''ll treat you to this meal. Let''s eat together."


    "Sir, are girls in this era so cheeky?" "Tang Yuan Dudu mouth," see her people do not want to eat


    Lingjue''s face is cold. He''s really upset.


    If it''s not for her, she really doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoyun''s mobile phone rang again. She was surprised and took a look at it. It was Wang Lingling.


    She turned to look outside, and the girl stood on the street waving to her.


    It''s over¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 200

    "Sir, I don''t know what''s going on." Tangyuan is eating meat, his face is confused.


    Ling Jue picked up her eyebrows and looked at the two girls talking outside.


    I saw Xia Xiaoyun talking to her and smiling at her shyness.


    Is this toxic?


    "Sir, I won''t eat any more." Tangyuan also saw it. It''s disgusting to its small heart.


    "Let''s go." Lingjue stood up to pay the bill and went out. She couldn''t stand it. On a very good night, she met such a disgusting girl.


    And xiaxiaoyun outside is engaged in a battle between man and nature.


    "Go, isn''t it your boyfriend? As long as you can reach his wrist, I will believe you. "


    Wang Lingling is gloating at xiaxiaoyun. She doesn''t believe that xiaxiaoyun, a material girl, can have such a handsome boyfriend.


    It must have been pasted upside down by herself, and people would not like to pay attention to her.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s face is stiff for a while. Seeing lingjue coming out, she can only go up with her head stiff. She is ashamed to let go.


    "Little brother..."


    Lingjue hears the words, spits out a word coldly, "roll."


    "Little brother, I......" Xia Xiaoyun finds that he is disliked by him, so he quickly catches up with him. "I really like you."


    Wang Lingling beside smiled, as she imagined.


    Ha ha ha, Xia Xiaoyun is really disgusting, she said, how could this handsome boy be blind to see her.


    "Are you sick or not? I''ll call the police if you pester me again. It''s shameful. "


    Lingjue glanced at her coldly, in a cold voice, and then left.


    Xia Xiaoyun''s tears fell down in a flash. Why does such a beautiful little brother hate her.


    She didn''t do anything


    "Oh, Xiao Yun, I really thought it was your boyfriend." Wang Lingling looks at her with her hands around her chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think too much? I''m the son of a rich man. What are you, ha ha ha. "


    PA!


    Xia Xiaoyun turned around and slapped her in the face, yelling, "you think you''re great to catch up with Yang Xiao. You''re not a bitch who has been picked up!"


    People passing by also heard Xia Xiaoyun''s words and pointed out to them.


    "You..." When Wang Lingling heard her words, she slapped her face angrily and went back, "are you jealous when I''m with Yang Xiao? You''re still a bitch nobody wants. Yang Xiao just likes me and doesn''t like you. What''s the matter! "


    After a slap, xiaxiaoyun''s face was swollen.


    "Ah! Wang Lingling, you bitch! " She puffed up angrily, tearing at her hair was just a slap.


    Wang Lingling is not willing to show weakness, the two people scuffle in an instant.


    There are more and more onlookers. Because the two families are nearby, many people recognize them.


    "Isn''t this the daughter of the director''s family?"


    "Isn''t the other the eldest daughter of the Wang family? It''s said that his father is competing for the position of director of the Department recently. "


    "Ha ha, dad didn''t fight, but the two daughters tore it up first."


    "Tut Tut, it''s wonderful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue has gone far and has no interest in this matter.


    However, Xia Xiaoyun was so disgusted that she didn''t know whether grandma would be very sad if she had such a granddaughter.


    "Sir, let''s hurry to get grandma to yunhaizhou. Sir Alex lives alone, so don''t worry about anything." Tang Yuan suddenly suggested.


    "No way."


    Lingjue''s eyes are dim. She has offended many people now. If she takes her grandmother to the past, she can''t protect her at all according to her current ability. How can she suffer for herself.

 Chapter 201

    Back to the hotel, Ling Jue checked a lot of information. In Dali Prefecture, it should be more convenient to find Gu Chong than in Yunhai Prefecture.


    She had to get help with the delivery.


    The company will hold a press conference tomorrow. Now it''s up to Bai Tan Cheng. She doesn''t care about anything, so she has to do something of her own.


    She felt her chin and looked at the places shown on the map. There are many mountains and forests in Dali Prefecture. There are always treasures.


    What she was looking for was just a few eggs.


    She inquired about the special places in the city, and the rarer the insects were, the more useful they were to her.


    After watching for a long time, she locked a place - the back mountain of Mingxi village.


    It''s said that there have been many terrible insects over there. As long as people are bitten, they will be poisoned, especially seriously.


    The back mountain over there is now blocked. If you want to go in, you have to cross the iron net.


    Ling Jue thought, take grandma back together, she must be unhappy in the city.


    Tangyuan sleeps beside and snores, but also beeps a few bubbles, which makes lingjue hook the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    TV stations in Dali state are talking about KL''s change of ownership. They think it''s strange.


    KL bought a lot of jade. It''s right that KL has passed through the difficulties. Why should KL be changed.


    At the moment, lingjue is watching TV --


    "President Ruan, do you really want to give up the KL you have been fighting for decades?"


    "President Ruan, I heard that all the directors of your company left their posts some time ago. Now KL is a shell. Are you giving up KL for this reason?"


    "President Ruan, can you answer why KL is not your stepson, but an outsider? Did they buy KL or do you have a private deal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Xueli sat on the main stage with a smile on her face.


    Lingjue looks at the people in the TV and hooks her mouth. She is eager to give up the company.


    With the same idea as her, sure enough, a woman who has been a strong woman for so long is very tired.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Ask questions one by one." Ruan Xueli smiled, without a look of sadness at all.


    "President Ruan, why did you quit KL?"


    "I''m fifty years old, and many things have lost their enthusiasm, so I want to quit."


    "Will president Ruan come back to manage KL?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because the work is too long and really tired, who quit and then come back, it''s not stupid, haha."


    Everyone: "..."


    Lingjue also smiled. She was lying on the sofa. A woman''s best job was to finish her career, and then the rest was handed over to her subordinates. She was the hand off shopkeeper herself, tut, not too cool.


    There is a man on TV. It''s Bai Tan Cheng. Ruan Xueli introduces him to you.


    Bai Tan Cheng''s face is cold and aloof. He looks like the president standing high.


    "In the future, KL''s future depends on everyone''s support. President Ruan is the founder of KL and owns a fixed share. The directors who left were all their own choices. Now KL recruits people from outside, as long as they have the ability, they can get shares. KL''s future is not mine, but yours. Welcome to KL to show your skills, KL''s door will open for you. "


    In a few words, the scene was boiling.


    As the No. 1 company in Dali Prefecture, it also has strength. After the heavy damage, it must be Dongshan to rise again.


    A lot of people want to join. Isn''t this a good opportunity?

 Chapter 202

    Lingjue looks at Bai Tan Cheng''s normal appearance, which is funny.


    "Sir, the cat is very sick." Tangyuan rolled to lingjue''s side and watched the TV.


    "He has strength, but he is stupid in some ways. Of course, he also believed in Feng Yulin, so he believed in me. "


    Ling Jue thought that he would not pay Feng Yulin another hundred yuan for the phone bill.


    He has helped himself so much that it seems that there is nothing wrong with the three hundred yuan charge.


    Well, I''ll go downstairs later and remember to pay for his call.


    "Sir, when shall we take grandma home?" Tangyuan rolled and asked anxiously.


    "I can only go to see her. I''ll go there later. I don''t know if I can meet her."


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know if she knows me."


    Ling Jue smiled bitterly. The woman was not good to her grandmother at all, and she did not know whether she would be associated with her dislike.


    in this world, except for the disappeared and disappeared woman, only grandma knew that she was a daughter.


    "I''ll know you. Sir Alex is so handsome, but Will we meet that mentally retarded girl in the past? "


    "It''s really possible. I don''t know how she would look if she knew I was her relative."


    "It must be fun, but will she stick to you more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God knows, who let her have such a superb uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, lingjue strolls to that street. She squats on the side of the square. Next door is Xia Qingsong''s house.


    The aunts in the neighborhood are dancing in the square. The pop music is exploding in her ears recently.


    "Sir, tangyuan is going to be brainwashed by this song. There are only three words of little apple in his mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue rubs her face. She can''t go upstairs to find Xia Qingsong directly. Let him give his grandmother back to her.


    Grandma doesn''t know who she is --


    "I heard that a young girl riding a bicycle in front of her hit an old woman? It''s quite serious. "


    "You say the old lady from Mingxi village? Make complaints about her dirty life. Her daughter-in-law gave me a Tucao every day, saying that her mother-in-law never bathed.


    "That''s how the old woman came from this kind of countryside. She doesn''t understand anything."


    "Yes, I heard that she spent several thousand yuan to buy the Chlorophytum and pushed it downstairs a few days ago. Fortunately, it didn''t hit anyone, or it would have cost something and money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When two square dancing aunts passed by, they said a few words.


    Lingjue immediately ran to the front.


    Sure enough, there were a lot of people there. She could hear people screaming.


    "Do you come here to touch porcelain?"


    "Let''s see. I didn''t hit this dirty old woman!"


    "It must have touched porcelain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl is screaming all the time, while the people around are watching, pointing but not talking. After all, it has nothing to do with herself.


    if you help the girl, someone says what to do with her accomplice.


    If I go to help the old woman, what can I do if she falsely accuses herself of colliding with her, so no one is willing to go forward.


    There are many people who record videos and send friends to tweet


    Ling Jue saw her grandmother, who was struggling to get up, sitting on the ground. Suddenly her heart was sour.


    "Xiaojue, no matter as a girl or a boy, as long as she lives like she wants to be, she will be very happy."


    "Of course, grandma just wants you to be an ordinary little girl, just like the sunflower in the yard, always smiling, how lovely."


    She poked the crowd away and went in. "Let''s give way..."

 Chapter 203

    Lingjue was very sour in her heart. She reached out and helped the old man up.


    The old man raised his head and took a look at Ling Jue. First he was surprised, then he smiled a big smile, "thank you, young man."


    Lingjue''s heart is sour. Does grandma really not know her?


    The people watching were surprised. Someone was willing to help the old woman, and she was a handsome young man.


    "Little brother I really didn''t do it. " The girl was also about 15 years old. She saw lingjue come out to help others. Her face turned red. "It was this old woman who ran into her."


    Lingjue ignored her, swallowed her throat, and said gently to the old man, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Boy, I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital." She holds Ling Jue''s hand tightly, and does not let go at all.


    The hand is still shaking, eyes have been staring at him, there is a faint excitement.


    Lingjue saw her look and understood. She recognized herself.


    "No, cough -"


    she coughed uncontrollably and her forehead was still bleeding.


    Just now, she was hit on the ground and hit her head.


    In addition to the leg and foot injury, the forehead wound. I don''t know if there is any injury in other places.


    She was so anxious that she pulled the old man onto her back and said stubbornly, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Xiaojue......" Her slight voice sounded, a little helpless.


    Ling Jue''s eyes flashed. She took a taxi to the hospital.


    Many people recorded this scene, and it became popular on Weibo for a moment.


    Because lingjue''s face value is too high, and his behavior, in other people''s eyes, is very kind.


    So a passer-by tweeted the scene.


    Everyone is guessing about the follow-up.


    Jingxingjing I: "so the question is, does this old woman touch porcelain?"


    Jsnsbsoe: "people''s bloggers have said that the old man seems to be a nearby resident, not a porcelain bumper."


    LSEB: "I hope there will be a follow-up. I''m not the only one who wants to know about my brother''s Micro blog, am I?"


    I''m a fairy: "upstairs plus one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue gets into a taxi and gently massages her legs, but she doesn''t talk.


    But the old man patted her on the back, chuckling. "Xiaojue, why are you back?"


    Ling Jue''s body is stiff. She tries to find her voice. "Ling''s family kicked me out."


    "Good." But she felt good and laughed, "what have you been doing since you came out?"


    "They gave me money to study hard and buy me a house."


    "That''s good. Your mother used to do that to them."


    "Well?" Ling Jue raised her head and wondered, "what do you mean?"


    The old man was shocked and speechless, but he didn''t think much about it. He immediately went back to the topic, "I said that your mother once paid for Ling Zhensheng, and it''s not a waste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue felt something was wrong, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Tangyuan suddenly said, "Sir, tangyuan also thinks grandma is so strange. Why don''t you slap her and let me have a look?"


    "No way..." This slap goes on. Grandma can''t faint.


    "Xiaojue, don''t you want to be a girl?" The old man held her hand tightly, it was all calluses that hurt her skin.


    Lingjue holds her hand instead. "Now I can''t, let''s talk about it later."


    "yes, lingzhensheng likes his son. If you become a girl, he will be angry and take back everything he has given you. Grandma can''t live long and can''t protect you. "

 Chapter 204

    Lingjue is sitting on the bench in the corridor of the hospital. Smoking is not allowed in the hospital. There is no one else on the bench except her.


    At the end of the corridor, there is an open window. Many men stand in front of the window and smoke.


    Maybe everyone has this kind of upset time, she is the same now, but she has learned a lot of men''s actions for so many years, but she can''t smoke.


    Simply learning can''t


    Maybe it''s something she can''t conquer.


    Lingjue smiled bitterly. Grandma was in the observation room. She asked the doctor to give her a thorough physical examination.


    "Where are Shi caiyue''s family members?" The doctor poked his head out of the door and shouted out.


    The group of men who smoked stopped, heard that they were not their own relatives, and continued to smoke.


    Lingjue stood up and walked over. "I''m her grandson."


    Shi caiyue is Grandma''s name, which is beautiful, just like her when she was young.


    "Come in." The doctor is an uncle in his forties. He looks at Ling Jue and frowns. "What about your parents?"


    "No parents." Lingjue sat on the stool opposite him and said coldly, "you can tell me about my grandmother."


    "Well, there''s a tumor growing in your grandmother''s head, which will oppress the nerves and cause blindness. Fortunately, it''s early time for surgery, but we don''t have this technology in Dali Prefecture. It can be said that hospitals in that prefecture have no capacity for craniotomy except for Yunhai Prefecture, so I suggest you send them to Yunhai Prefecture for treatment. However, you should also consider clearly that your grandmother is 70 years old this year, and this operation cost is not less than one million. If you are a child and have no parents, you should not be able to afford this operation cost. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue doesn''t speak. What she worries about is not money, but whether there will be any sequelae after the operation.


    "You can apply for a subsidy in this case, at least 30% of which can be reduced. You can talk to your local manager and get a medical insurance for you."


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded and looked at the things on the table. It was an x-ray picture. It showed that there was a small tumor in the cerebellum, like another brain


    "And your parents?" The doctor asked tentatively without speaking.


    "Abandoned me and my grandmother to run away."


    "You don''t have any relatives?"


    "Another uncle, who broke his leg recently, left my grandmother in the country before, and now let her go to the city to take care of him, so this happened."


    When the doctor heard this, he almost pinched the pen in his hand. "Is this still human? When the old mother did, she asked her to take care of him. What about his daughter-in-law? "


    "His daughter-in-law is a young lady. She can''t stand my grandmother in my hometown."


    "Wipe! This beast is worse than that! " With a click, the pen in his hand was pinched.


    Ling Jue picked up the eyebrows. The doctor is also a man who likes to fight against injustice.


    "Cough, your uncle won''t let it go, but you can sue him and let him pay for the operation."


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    "Or I''ll ask my friend to help you. He has recently opened an office. He has never lost a lawsuit abroad."


    "Good." Ling Jue smiled. Actually, there are still many good people in the world.


    "Here is his card." He handed him the things. "Young man, don''t counselle. This kind of uncle must be fair. It''s not as good as a pig or a dog!"


    His face was red with anger, as if Xia Qingsong was here and he had to beat him.


    Lingjue holds the business card in her hand. There is a slight gloom in her eyes. Xia Qingsong, see you in the court.

 Chapter 205

    When Ling Jue went to see grandma, she was talking to the nurse, lying in the hospital bed with a smile on her face. She couldn''t help but hook her mouth.


    "Sir, do we really want to take grandma back to yunhaizhou?" Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and looked at the people inside.


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded and thought of something. She took out her mobile phone and called Gu Ziming.


    "Busy recently?" She stood by the window, looking out at the people walking around in sick clothes.


    "Not busy, the supermarket has found the person in charge, everything is on track."


    "Do me a favor."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sir, why don''t you ask again? "


    "Well?"


    "Then I''ll be busy."


    "Don''t make a fuss, it''s business." Lingjue''s gloomy mood was much better when he made such a fuss. "You can help me find a quadrangle with a better environment. You need to be safe, quiet and live for the elderly."


    "OK, that''s OK."


    "I got in touch with the hospital again, looking for a professional doctor and a brain tumor specialist."


    "Good sir, make sure to finish the task!"


    "Thank you." Ling Jue breathed a sigh of relief.


    After hanging up the phone, she cleared her mind and went to the ward.


    But at this time the cell phone rang, and the ward was opened by the nurse, and she came out.


    Lingjue and her grandmother look at each other. She smiles and takes out her cell phone to hang up, but sees the call indicator connected.


    [the cub to be castrated]


    she turns around and gets on the phone in the corridor. Her voice is a little cold, "what''s up?"


    "Do you know, you''re on a hot search." The voice is still so low, but there is a faint smile.


    "What is hot search?" Ling Jue frowns. What''s the use of this thing?


    "A social software, oh, your old man machine doesn''t have this function. But you can borrow someone else''s cell phone to have a look. In a moment, a group of people will come to the hospital to stop you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue listens to his low laugh voice, frowns more and more, is fengyulin really normal?


    Ling Jue is on the phone, and the nurses passing by are still laughing and pointing at him.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Tell me more about it."


    "You saved an old man today, and then someone posted the video of your move to the Internet. Many girls are addicted to the beauty. Now you are the Internet celebrity."


    Lingjue listened to Feng Yulin for the first time. Although the voice of the man was as annoying as ever, especially now, the funny tone made her want to stab him a bit.


    She hung up directly, put her cell phone in her pocket, and walked into the ward with a calm face.


    No matter what hot search he has, she needs to have a good chat with grandma.


    And this head of Feng Yulin looks at the video that the computer plays, the corner of his mouth raises a smile, little guy, your trouble is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Grandma is in hospital. Xia Qingsong hasn''t seen it all the time. She doesn''t believe everything on the Internet. She doesn''t know yet.


    But she doesn''t care. It''s better if he doesn''t come. She''s afraid she can''t control her fist.


    Lingjue went out of the hospital gate to buy some wonton stew for grandma.


    Just out of the hospital, I felt that someone was following me, and not one.


    She''s a little upset. She won''t really be what Feng Yulin said.


    "Sir, many little girls are following you. They''re coming! Sir, run


    Ling Jue frowned, but didn''t run. Instead, she stood in the same place and looked at the people who came after her. She asked coldly, "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 206

    "We -" those girls stopped and looked at him shamefully. They had been organizing a lot of languages outside. They really saw people but didn''t know what to say.


    Ling Jue frowned. "Are you here because of the social software video?"


    "Is the video on Weibo what my brother said?"


    "Well." What Feng Yulin said seems to be this thing.


    "Yes, my little brother is so handsome. She is so kind to help the old mother-in-law. That girl is so bad. What she said is so bad."


    "Yes, don''t mind, little brother. That kind of person deserves to ride a bicycle all his life."


    "Little brother, do you have a micro blog? Let''s powder each other. "


    " little brother... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is surrounded by a group of girls, which makes her a little fidgety. She explains in a low voice, "you understand wrong. It''s my grandma."


    "Ah? Your grandmother? "


    "It turns out you are in this relationship."


    "That little brother, if other old women fall down, will you help them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was silent, waiting for his next answer.


    "No." Lingjue spits out two words coldly, "now, you can go."


    "Ah?"


    "Why is that so?"


    "This little brother is so cold hearted."


    "Yes..."


    A lot of girls are sad. Why is it different from what they think?


    This little brother looks so handsome. He thought he was a kind-hearted little brother. He just wanted to help his grandmother.


    For a moment, lingjue''s words were recorded by someone who wanted to.


    The comment also said that he was cold hearted and obviously pretty, but he had no kindness at all.


    How much the last micro blog praised him, how much this one belittled him.


    Ling Jue left in a daze.


    After a while, I went on a hot search again. The last one was "super handsome little brother is eager to save people"


    this one was "super handsome little brother is cold-blooded".


    It has to be said that the ability of the Internet Keyboard man is very powerful. As long as someone becomes popular, it''s as bad as wanting someone to fall off the cloud immediately.


    There are so many just people on the Internet. I don''t know if they don''t or don''t live in reality.


    When the old man fell down, there were many onlookers, but no one came to help.


    When Ling Jue bought a bowl of wonton stew and went back to the hospital, the onlookers had already left.


    She went straight into the hospital. It was just an episode for her, and it would not affect her life at all.


    When pushing the door into the ward, grandma was leaning on the pillow and looking at the sketch. The characters in the sketch made the audience laugh hard.


    Grandma also smiled happily, pale face more than a little red.


    "Is xiaojue back?" Grandma smiled at her and said, "come and sit."


    "I bought the wonton stew you said. It''s still hot." Lingjue moved the small table to the bedside, opened the packing box, and the fragrant wonton stew instantly sent out the flavor.


    "It''s hard for me." Grandma smiled, put down the remote control in her hand, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Lingjue is sitting next to her in obscurity. Mouguang has been watching her


    "it''s really good. Xiaojue bought extra delicious food." She looked up at her with a doting light in her eyes.


    Ling Jue moved her lips and said nothing.


    After grandma finished eating, the TV skit was over, and a few girls were dancing and singing.


    She suddenly smiled, "if our little Jue can become a star, it must be the most shining star."

 Chapter 207

    Lingjue''s body is stiff for a while. She doesn''t like to do things of high profile. There is no privacy in being a star. What she does will be discussed.


    She has seen a lot of tired things and doesn''t want to live as tired as those stars.


    But if grandma likes it, what will she do.


    The old man has lived a very hard life. His daughter is not sensible and his son is not ambitious. If this is the only wish, she will surely help her to achieve it.


    "No, how can I sacrifice my little Jue to suffer that kind of torture?" She chuckled and stared at the dancing girl on TV. "One minute on stage, ten years on stage..."


    Lingjue doesn''t speak. She looks at her side face all the time. She is smiling. She seems to yearn for that kind of thing all the time.


    "In fact, it''s not your mother''s persistent love. She looks the same as when I was young." She leaned on the pillow, with a long voice. "At that time, I was a female intellectual youth of the literary and Art Troupe. When I went to the countryside, I met your grandfather, and I happened to live in his home. We were young and vigorous together soon. When I was going home, he went back with me. My family disagreed with my marriage to the countryside, but I went with him persistently and never went back home again... "


    Lingjue''s heart sank, listening to her.


    Her face has been wrinkled, years have left many traces on her face, her pupils are a little light brown, as if recalling the past.


    "My mother died and I went back, but my brother didn''t let me in. I knelt at the door all night. The next day at the funeral, I saw my distant relatives."


    "I didn''t know when my father left. They moved away from where they were. I couldn''t find them when I went to find them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue doesn''t know much about love. Why can she persist in giving up her relatives.


    She turned to look at Ling Jue and said earnestly, "later your grandfather died early. I raised two children by myself. In fact, I don''t regret. I have to walk the way I chose. So don''t blame your mother. She has been very stubborn since she was a child. She will do things if she knows what to do and never look back. "


    "She didn''t apologize to me." Ling Jue moved her lips. "She''s sorry for you."


    "How can she have her own children? It''s a beautiful thing for her to find her own happiness. I never blame her, she just failed you. You can''t be happy to be a girl. "


    She held out her hand as if it were a dead branch. "Xiaojue, if you meet your mother again, you can hate her, but don''t be too cruel to her. Everyone has their own life, even their parents can''t control it."


    Lingjue doesn''t speak. She broke when she left her. She shouldn''t come back.


    "Grandma knows her illness, and she can see the strategy in her lifetime, so it''s worth my happiness. Our little Jue is really a handsome little girl now." There was a smile between her eyes and eyebrows, but with a light sadness.


    "You will be OK. When you are discharged, I will take you back to yunhaizhou."


    Ling Jue stood up, his face cold, but with firm, "you are good to rest, I go to the bathroom."


    She packed up her things and turned and walked out.


    Throw things into the garbage can and sit on the bench outside the ward.


    "Sir, why don''t you have a cute dumpling?" Tangyuan jumped to her leg and said, "don''t be sad, sir."

 Chapter 208

    Ling Jue pinched its soft body and pulled it. Tang Yuan kept grinning, not like he had been wronged before.


    In fact, lingjue is just an outsider. She just inherits lingjue''s mind. She is soft to grandma''s existence, and her sadness seems to be able to infect her.


    If it were lingjue before, he would not be hurt by these feelings at all.


    "Sir, you will be more perfect. You see, in the past, the Baron would only live in a mask, be the patriarch in everyone''s mind, and work hard with the elders to build the Miao Gu nationality. At that time, the Baron was the baron. Now, the Baron is lingjue. I think grandma is right about lingjue''s life. No one can control others'' life. It depends on how you live Hmmm mm


    Before Tangyuan finished speaking, lingjue put out her hand to cover her mouth. "How can you understand this? How can you evolve?"


    "No!" Tang Yuan''s hair has turned pink. He toots his mouth, sits on her leg, and says with a long face, "after a long life in the world, he will know how to adapt to the world."


    "As a bug, you have to think about so much. If you are tired, ha ha." Lingjue laughed and held it in her hand. It was a fluffy mass. She picked up her eyebrows and said, "Tangyuan, or I''ll change your name."


    "Ah?" It quickly slipped away from her fingers, a paw kept on swinging, his face was frightened, "don''t change! You shouldn''t be killed! "


    "Why not? All of a sudden, I feel that Tangyuan is not good. " Lingjue was so amused by it that she had a little smile on her face.


    "Mr. Tang yuan, v587!" It is a small claw clenched, making Superman appearance, a face of heroic appearance, although it has no legs.


    "I think Jiaozi is also a good name." Ling Jue touched her chin and looked at it thoughtfully.


    "Sir, you need to raise another king Gu No, no He was suddenly excited and shook his head. He sat down on her leg. His eyes were crystal clear. He raised his eyes and looked at her. "If there was another king Gu, would the Lord dislike Tangyuan?"


    It said as if she was going to abandon it, blue eyes as if to shed tears.


    "No, you are so cute. If you leave, who will make me happy?" Lingjue holds it in the palm of her hand, and a doting smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    "Really?" He raised his head and looked at her excitedly. "In Sir Alex''s eyes, is Tangyuan really important?"


    "Mm-hmm." Ling Jue nodded. "It''s very important."


    With a big smile, Tang Yuan knew that he was special to sir.


    The most powerful and domineering Mr. Tang yuan!


    The excitement on Tangyuan''s face rolled back and forth in her palm. I''m so happy. Sir Alex confessed to it.


    She said that Mr. Tang Yuan is her most important!


    Hee hee, he decided to eat more tonight.


    Lingjue holds it and leans on the bench to look at the light in the corridor. I don''t know if there is something wrong with that light, and the place at the end is bright and dark.


    It was quiet in the corridor. It was already late at night.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at the time, 23:00 p.m.


    "Come on, let''s go to the nearest hotel and come back tomorrow." She stood up and pushed open the door of the ward. She wanted to say goodbye to grandma, but she found that she was asleep, only the weak voice of the TV.


    Ling Jue went to turn off the TV, and then left the ward.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left, the people in the bed opened their eyes and sighed deeply.

 Chapter 209

    The next day.


    When Ling Jue bought a bowl of wonton stew, she saw that the door of the ward was full of people, even journalists and several unknown people.


    She stood at the door and heard the wailing inside.


    "Mom, don''t you know what kind of son he is? How can I be the kind of person that said on the Internet? Tell the reporter, how have I treated you these years? Pay your card every month. You don''t like to come to live in the city... "


    Lingjue listens to Xia Qingsong''s words, stands in the crowd of onlookers and laughs sarcastically. This uncle is really a dramatist. He loves acting so much.


    "Yes, mom, please tell the reporter that we are not good for you. Today, I asked my child to ask for leave to see you and bought so many old milk powder for you. You can''t clarify. It''s about your son''s future."


    "Grandma, why don''t you talk all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporter has been broadcasting this scene, while the nurses watching the scene brush microblog while laughing at the live broadcast.


    "Mom, why don''t you talk? Do you have to be so heartless? I am your only son! "


    "Wait a moment, director Xia. I remember the old lady has a daughter. Where is her daughter now?" Asked the reporter of the live broadcast.


    After all, it has attracted a lot of people''s attention, so he has to make things clear, in order to attract more audiences.


    As soon as Xia Qingsong heard about his sister, he was still kneeling to beg for his mother. He immediately stood up and said angrily, "my sister is the real absolute love! As early as 15 years ago, I had no sister! "


    "Why?" The reporter continued to ask, he seemed to smell the smell of gossip.


    "My sister ran away with the wild man. She came back with a little boy a few years ago. She also encumbered my mother and abetted her not to let her live in the city with me, so I had no sister for a long time! I haven''t come back to see my mother now. "


    "The young man who saved people last night said that he was the grandson of the old man. What''s the matter?"


    "It must be a fake. My nephew is a fool. I went to see him secretly when I came. He is a silly little boy. My sister often rapes him, so I called him stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue listened to his words, and some impressions flashed in her mind. Domestic violence


    She frowned and remembered a little memory. The woman pushed her into the water.


    "You should die, you should die, you shouldn''t exist..."


    "What''s the matter with you, sir! Sir! " Tang Yuan saw that her eyes were scarlet, and she was shocked. Her little claws poked her arm hard.


    "Sir, wake up quickly. You''re so scared that Tangyuan is sobbing..." Tang Yuan wailed. Apart from that time, Sir Alex had never been blacked. Why did he suddenly become like this.


    "Whoops, whoops!" It took a bite of her hand.


    Lingjue''s eyes turned scarlet into normal ink.


    She clenched her fist tightly, and there was such a past.


    No wonder lingjue at that time went away with a slight bump. Maybe she was already desperate for the world at that time.


    My mother sent herself to this place, and was bullied all the time. A lonely patient who was often domestic violence came to a new place to continue suffering, and really couldn''t live.

 Chapter 210

    "Why! Isn''t this the little brother who saved people? " Suddenly, someone saw Ling Jue and screamed, and the camera flashed in a flash.


    Lingjue walked forward, without a smile on her face. She put the wonton stew on the table and ignored other people. She handed it to her as usual, "grandma, it''s still the wonton stew of that family."


    Has been silent looking at the old man out of the window, now turned his head, smiled at her, "is there any garlic with pickled peppers?"


    "Yes, I have to send it in the morning."


    "That''s good. There was no garlic last night." She smilingly took wonton stew and looked up at her again. "Xiaojue, please turn on the TV for me and watch channel 13."


    "Good." Ling Jue picked up the remote control on the desk and turned on the TV.


    Their actions, as usual, directly ignored the photographer and the surprised Xia Qingsong.


    He tried to find his voice, looked at his mother in shock, "Mom, this Is this my sister''s child? "


    The old man nodded faintly and put down the things in his hand. "You take your people back. I have xiaojue here. It''s enough. You''re too inconvenient here."


    Xia Qingsong directly ignored her words and stared at Ling Jue.


    He knew the existence of lingjue, but now what he saw shocked him.


    Because this young man is his nephew!


    Isn''t this the young man who gave Cai Tiantian the jade last time?


    He has a fierce eye. He can see something in the stone at a glance, which makes Cai Tiantian earn five million.


    He also made a lot of money for KL in vain, but he can guess that after that gamble, KL made more money, all because of this boy.


    Now tell him that this is his nephew!


    And xiaxiaoyun was also shocked. The little brother who hurt her and wanglingling in a fight that night was her cousin!


    It''s unbelievable that she is her cousin -


    Xia Xiaoyun. Her little brother, who has been thinking for so long, has a blood relationship with her.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you really related to director Xia''s nephew and uncle?" The reporter held the microphone and held it up to Ling Jue.


    Lingjue didn''t answer their questions. She glanced at them lightly. "Has your teacher ever taught you that when someone is ill, don''t make a scene in the hospital?"


    ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡± The female reporter''s face froze and she didn''t know what to look like.


    "Now, please leave, or I will call the security guard to solve it." Lingjue said coldly, eyes light across man with the crutch, "including you."


    "This is my mother! You should call me uncle! " Xia Qingsong is a little angry with lingjue. How can he say that he is also his uncle? He treats him coldly. He is not big or small in the live broadcast, which makes him humiliate in front of netizens.


    You know, his purpose today is to wash white.


    Last night, someone pulled him out suddenly, and then exposed the fact that he didn''t support his mother these years, which directly affected the selection of his next director, which he couldn''t bear.


    Some time ago, my daughter and Wang''s daughter fought, and the two families who had already fought tore their faces.


    If there is any vicious means, he, the director of the hall, will not be able to do it, which makes him not anxious.


    So this morning I came here with a reporter. It''s still live. I didn''t expect to meet this arrogant boy.


    "Uncle?" Lingjue sneered. "You are not worthy of my calling your uncle!"

 Chapter 211

    "How can you talk to my dad, you stinky boy!" When Xia Qingsong''s eldest son heard lingjue''s words, he rushed over immediately and wanted to give him a slap.


    "Bai Ting!" Grandma is a little worried. How can xiaojue stand Bai Ting''s slap.


    Xia baiting, the eldest son of Xia Qingsong, is twenty years old and is going to university.


    But usually also rely on their father and grandfather''s status, has been arrogant in the University, bullying the soft and afraid of hard character.


    Lingjue didn''t dodge. When he slapped the fan, she raised her hand and gently grasped it. Then she slapped it on his head and released his hand.


    "Ouch -" Xia baiting''s head hit the corner of the table, and suddenly a big blue and purple bag was swollen.


    Lingjue takes back her hand and looks at him with more disgust.


    "Sir, how disgusting this man is!" Tangyuan is also disgusted on the face. He can do that!


    Just then, Tang Yuan read his memory and knew all the dirty things he had done.


    Lingjue is reading from the perspective of an outsider, so he can see that he has experienced things without his feelings or other people''s feelings.


    It''s like watching a story -


    now, she feels angry after reading it!


    Playing with women, leading to teenage pregnancy! This kind of rubbish!


    "Baby B! You dare to touch me! Are you impatient to live! You little bastard! You have the ability to wait for me! Wait for me to stand up and kill you! " He covered his head and stood up, pointing to Ling Jue and scolding.


    "Bai Ting -" Xia Qingsong is worried. Now it''s live. Isn''t it bad for Bai ting to scold his cousin like this?


    "Leave me alone, I''m going to kill this baby B today!" He rolled up his sleeves and rushed towards Ling Jue angrily.


    Lingjue directly picked up the wonton stew beside him and smashed it on his face. The temperature of the wonton stew was still a little high. Xia baiting stopped, "wait for me, especially!"


    He wiped his face, looked around, picked up a stool and smashed it.


    Lingjue''s eyes are dim. She is surrounded by grandma. If she dodges, she will surely hit grandma.


    This summer white thunder, is really a trash!


    She took the stool with her bare hands and threw it at him. "Your father can''t teach children. Let me teach you how to be a man!"


    Xia baiting didn''t expect lingjue to have so much power. The stool he threw directly hit the ground and started to cry.


    "Dad, help your son and me! Mom! " Xia baiting''s head was smashed, which was not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing was that he saw Ling Jue coming, "what are you doing? Move out of my way! Get the hell out of here! You little Za! "


    Lingjue conveniently took the fruit knife beside him, and when everyone was afraid that he would cut Xia baiting, the knife in his hand flew straight to the camera.


    Click!


    A knife was inserted into the camera''s camera.


    The cameraman shakes away the machine in his hand. It''s terrible. It''s terrible! Is this Xiao Li throwing dagger that has been lost for a long time?!!


    Reporters also dare not speak, two people stand in the corner, reduce the sense of existence.


    "What are you doing?!" Xia baiting kept climbing on the ground. He just wanted to be far away from lingjue. How could this boy be so cruel.


    The onlookers dare not mind. After all, this boy looks terrible. He takes the stool with his bare hands and throws the throwing knife Handsome.


    Xia Qingsong''s legs and feet are not good. He dare not go forward.


    When Wang Xiangyao saw her son was smashed, her heart almost jumped out. She was closest to the camera again. When the Throwing Knife flew over, she thought it was going to be inserted in her head and fainted directly.


    Xia Xiaoyun hasn''t responded yet. She only thinks such a little brother is handsome

 Chapter 212

    Ling Jue raised her leg and stepped on his chest with one foot. "Loudly, Xia Qingsong is a waste!"


    "Cough, cough..." Xia baiting didn''t expect that the boy''s strength was so great, just this foot, almost didn''t step on him and spit blood.


    He kept coughing, and some of them stared at Ling Jue fiercely, but he didn''t speak.


    "I''m still very hard-working. Ha ha, how hard-working people are here to be obedient." Lingjue kicks him in the stomach and makes him lie in the corner for a moment. Face against the wall, face twisted.


    "Cough, do you know who my grandfather is?" Xia baiting said with a grin, "when my young master''s people come, you can''t be killed!"


    Lingjue''s eyes were dim when she heard this, and her feet were merciless. She raised her legs and kicked him in the thigh. Then she kicked him again, which made him roll his eyes and almost fainted.


    Lingjue''s voice was low, and he heard, "I don''t know what happens when your affairs are exposed. There are many girls killed by you. Now I don''t know that I''m being cheated?"


    "You -" Xia baiting is frightened. How could he know what he did when he just came to Dali!


    No! He must be lying to him!


    "I didn''t do anything..." He insisted.


    "Three 16-year-old girls, just in the first year of high school, and one is the girl next to you, and the one you locked in the basement..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Xia baiting''s face turned pale all of a sudden. He knew why he did such a secret thing!


    "I''ll let you go if you say that summer pine is not as good as a pig or a dog."


    "How do you know?"


    "It seems that you want the reporter to know? 308 xiahai road... "


    "Xia Qingsong is worse than a pig or a dog!" Before lingjue finished speaking, he immediately shouted out.


    Xia Qingsong was stunned and fell to the ground. His baby son scolded him because he couldn''t stand beating.


    "Bai Ting! You... " He looked at him disappointed. "I''ve called the police. The police are coming. Don''t be afraid..."


    His voice to comfort his baby son was much weaker.


    Because in my heart, I was too disappointed. Fortunately, the camera has been destroyed, and I didn''t take the picture of him now.


    "Ha ha..." Lingjue let him go, and then ordered, "tell me what Wang Xiangyao did to the old man at home."


    "You said it clearly..."


    "You say or not?" Ling Jue chuckled for a while. Although she was laughing, it was frightening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia baiting swallowed.


    Ling Jue glanced at several people who were photographed at the door, as if they could not see, waiting for Xia baiting''s later words.


    "My mother She even asked her grandmother to clean up at home, and also asked her to take out the garbage and cook. Her legs were not good, and she was not allowed to take the elevator. She said that many city people in the elevator were wearing too dirty clothes, which would pollute others and be complained about. Once, her sister broke her Diaolan, but she said that it was grandma who broke it and slapped her... "


    Lingjue held her fist tightly, but she couldn''t hear any more. She knocked him unconscious with one punch.


    She looked at Xia Qingsong with her eyes only. "You are not so good as a pig or a dog."


    "Xiaojue." All of a sudden, the person sitting on the bed who didn''t speak softly called her, "I''m a little sleepy."


    Ling Jue walked over, looked at Xia Qingsong, who was sitting on the ground, took his collar and dragged him out of the ward.


    Then they dragged out Xia baiting, Wang Xiangyao and others in succession,


    the two reporters walked out consciously, after all, the gesture of dragging was not good-looking.


    Ling Jue closed the door of the ward, looked at Xia Qingsong climbing to the elevator, and dragged him back.


    He struggled and roared, "let me go! I''m your uncle! "

 Chapter 213

    "You know who you are?!" Lingjue dragged him to the ground and said with a sneer, "but you are no longer worthy. Now in my eyes, dogs are more filial than you."


    Xia Qingsong leaned against the wall, sat on the ground, looked at his embarrassed son and wife, and stared at Ling Jue with some resentment, "I tell you, I have called the police, and the Security Bureau will come in a few minutes."


    "Can I kill you these few minutes, believe it or not?" Ling Jue looked at him sharply. "Shall we go to the court or talk here?"


    "The court? Ha ha, you are so arrogant He chuckled and ignored the onlookers. "I tell you, the courts are all my people!"


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows. She thought it would take a little effort to send him on the road, but she didn''t expect him to find his own death.


    People nearby have sent the video to their friends'' circle and microblog,


    the people who just watched the live broadcast gathered around in an instant. As soon as the screen was dark, the live broadcast was broken. Now there are new developments.


    In a flash, the barrage flew up:


    JDH: "the court is all his family''s, which makes the scum on the ground worse."


    A happy single dog: "who do you know? I don''t know. "


    My pot: "I heard it''s the director of the land administration, @ Dali state land administration, is it really yours? So fierce, the court is still his people, tut tut. "


    One by one, the little chrysanthemum said, "look around, this kind of unfilial son, conniving his daughter-in-law to beat the old mother, it''s time for him to taste the taste of being beaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue sits on the bench and looks at Xia Qingsong''s insistence. She smiles faintly, "let''s see the court. Let me see if the court is your person."


    Xia Qingsong didn''t want to say a word. Anyway, the camera is destroyed now. No one knows what he said just now.


    The onlookers did not dare to say anything. Of course, the reporter was originally sent by him to wash the white, and he would not write anything bad about him.


    Ling Jue opened the door of the ward and said to it, "grandma, take a good rest first. I''ll come to see you later."


    Grandma''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried. She nodded and said nothing more.


    As soon as Ling Jue closed the door, the elevator came out with several security guards.


    "Sir --" Tangyuan was worried. Someone wanted to catch him.


    "Nothing." Lingjue chuckled for a while. These people are all right.


    And she also has her own reason, not afraid at all.


    "Some of you, please come with me." They stood beside Ling Jue and Xia Qingsong, doing business.


    Xia Qingsong stood up against the wall and smiled coldly at Ling Jue. If this little thing gets into the Bureau, it''s up to him to deal with it.


    He''s been an official for several years, and he has some contacts. He often goes to the Security Bureau.


    It''s just a meal with the director of the Security Bureau, not a tea.


    Lingjue was taken away, and the live broadcast was over, which caused a huge stir on the Internet.


    Some stand in lingjue, some stand in Qingsong.


    Microblog is the most noisy. Some people always compare two videos of lingjue.


    Er: "Xia Qingsong is also his uncle. He can''t fight like this. He also let his son abuse his father like this. The family affairs are handled with the door closed. It''s too much hype when it comes to the Internet."


    Wao: "I agree with you upstairs. This kid is so arrogant. He is too high-profile. Sooner or later, he will die. And he has ruined his uncle''s future. Fortunately, I don''t have such a nephew. "


    Wowowo: "Yo Yo, the two ugly B upstairs are jealous of the handsome elder brother. If this uncle belongs to your family, you can kneel and lick him. You can beat your grandmother, too? You are the same as the garbage man Xia Qingsong. I only support this little brother! "


    Meet the sun in early winter: "agree with the wowowo, but those two should be charged to wash the white. See what good things the micro blog is forwarding from the land administration bureau. Tut, don''t be so obvious."

 Chapter 214

    Ling Jue, who was discussed by others, is on the phone at the moment, and two security guards beside him are staring at him.


    Doodle doodle


    The phone was put through as soon as it rang three times.


    "What is it?" The voice over there is very cold.


    "I''m at the Security Bureau." Lingjue sits on the bench without any worries.


    "Have a good time." There was a man''s low laugh.


    "Let me out."


    "Why can I help you?"


    "I''ll help you find the letter." Lingjue replied directly.


    Feng Yulin: "..." Did this kid hold his tendon? Recently, he asked him to help. He threatened him with this.


    Feng Yulin frowned a little. Did he find the wrong person.


    We should wait for team x to come back and ask them for help. We should not provoke this little fox.


    "Hurry up, I know you have a way. I''ll be bullied soon, but I won''t have the heart to find the letter. You have to wait. Maybe for three or five years, the mood can''t be restored. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin''s heart OS: never seen such a bold and shameless person!


    "By the way, and I''m looking for a lawyer. You help me find a good one. I must win this lawsuit."


    Feng Yulin took a deep breath. How to deal with this kind of small fox that can''t be killed.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "we are partners, I am not your guardian!"


    "Yes, I''ll help you find the letter. You can help me solve the problem. It''s OK."


    "Ha ha, no problem." He looked out of the window coldly. This little thing is so arrogant!


    He has caused so many troubles. Now let his partner clean up!


    It''s just that he has to rely on this boy to find the letter!


    Wait for him to return to yunhaizhou, and see how he cleans him up!


    Take a deep breath -


    "OK, this is the last time I can help you. The lawyer will send it to you in a moment and ask the chief to send you out of the police station and help you clean up your uncle. But if you don''t find a letter for me in a year, I will solve it by myself! "


    Dududu -


    Feng Yulin hangs up decisively, but lingjue is not afraid of his threat and sneers. It''s amazing that he is going to castrate!


    Dare to talk to her lord like this. When she finds the letter, first step on it.


    Besides, she won''t be afraid of him in a year.


    Little Tangyuan can grow into a winged tangyuan. She''s afraid of anyone else.


    When the time comes, I will personally solve Feng Yulin and occupy his property. A arrogant and annoying man!


    "Is your friend here now?" The security guard looks at Ling Jue with a cold voice.


    This kid is so good at picking things up. He makes a big fuss on the Internet. They don''t know how to deal with him.


    "Ask your director." Ling Jue, with two long legs, looks like the second ancestor.


    There is a royal seal to solve all, she has no fear.


    "You''re going to have him tortured." Security a orders security B next to him.


    "He is under age."


    "At the age of sixteen."


    "But he is not sixteen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people look at each other, at the same time hate to stare at Ling Jue, not 16 years old to make this is, this boy is to God.


    I don''t know who dotes on it. It''s so lawless. I''ll get it when I grow up!


    Ling Jue''s face was leisurely, pointing to her cup. "Who will add some hot water, please? I want it at about 80 ¡æ


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people look at each other, in order to get things out of this boy''s mouth, it''s better to add some water.

 Chapter 215

    And now in another room, Xia Qingsong is drinking red wine with the director.


    "That kid is so arrogant. I''ll clean him up later. Don''t worry, brother. How can I let others bully you like this in our relationship?" The director patted him on the shoulder and poured him a glass of red wine. "Now I''ll call the guy over there and teach him a lesson."


    "Thank you, brother." Xia Qingsong nodded. Thinking of the comments he had read on Weibo a few minutes ago, he almost didn''t get angry with him. "That kid is killing me now. It''s really hateful."


    Someone made a vote on Weibo, who stood on both sides, and 90% of them were lingjue''s.


    That''s 10% of the water army he hired. Now he has contacted the manager and is increasing the number of votes by one million to pull people to his side.


    Many people vote not for who''s right or who''s wrong, but for those who vote there, just follow their heads.


    He has to win back anyway!


    "Don''t worry, netizens can only talk about it. They can''t get you down from your position." The director just patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, you''re in a hurry. I''ll call on everyone to vote later. Don''t worry, come and drink."


    Xia Qingsong looked at him gratefully. "Brother, thank you so much."


    "It''s OK. You helped me too." He smiled and held up the cup. "Come and do it."


    "Good!" Xia Qingsong nods and drinks.


    Xia baiting and Wang Xiangyao are still lying in the hospital because they fainted. Now they can only solve some problems.


    It must be solved quickly, or the old man will have a bad job.


    It''s all the fault of the old man. He just found the boy back. Now he''s ruined.


    Xia Qingsong thought, and poured himself wine.


    The chief stood up. "I''ll call them and let them teach that kid a lesson."


    "OK, thank you, brother. I''ll kill him."


    "Don''t worry, brother!" He picked up the landline on the desk and made a call to the interrogation room.


    "That kid, give me a few electricity, hit a few times, don''t be soft."


    "Minors? Minors also fight! No, but hurry up! " He said and hung up.


    "Burp brother, it''s done. Let''s continue to drink." He staggered to the sofa, poured him wine, and poured himself most of the cup.


    "Do it! Don''t worry, brother is covering you! "


    "Drink!" Xia Qingsong happily hooked his mouth, and the two drank together again.


    The bell rang -


    suddenly, the phone on the desk rang again, and he quickly stood up and picked it up.


    "Hello."


    "It''s commander Tong. What''s the matter?" The commander is the leader of their group.


    "Ah? What are you talking about, boy? " He had a hiccup of wine, which was somehow baffling.


    "That kid in the hospital today, send him off respectfully. If he hurts that point, you, the director, will not be the director!"


    "What?!"


    "He is a friend of yunhaizhou great! I''m not kidding. If lingjue gets hurt, I''ll make you kneel down to apologize to yunhaizhou! "


    "Bang -" his phone fell to the ground, thinking of something, his fat body rushed to the interrogation room.


    "Brother, what happened?" Xia Qingsong saw that his face was pale, and he was a little drunk just now. Now he is walking fast, and he is puzzled.

 Chapter 216

    On lingjue''s side, the two continued to look at each other after answering the phone --


    "give them a beating?"


    "How many times?"


    If it''s an ordinary big man, they can beat him a few times. But this young boy is about the same age as his nephew. He can go there.


    Two people look at Ling Jue, he is drinking tea, a face leisurely.


    "Cough, boy, stand up." Security a coughs twice, but he also needs to be intimidated, so as not to make similar mistakes again.


    "Give me another soft stool?" Ling Jue picked her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± (- |)


    "well, you stand up and tell me whether you can do this in the future? Write a review! "


    Lingjue raised her legs and looked leisurely, "don''t stand up and say, I will do it later."


    "Good boy! Have a personality! " Security B suddenly said a word.


    "Pa!" Security a patted his head and said, "now is the time to praise him?"


    Security B: "well, you don''t know my nephew. He''s a freshman this year. He''s dying. He can''t even beat my daughter."


    Ling Jue: "..." Are these two people here to be funny?


    "I''m told to give it a beating. I''ll see if it''s OK. I''m sure I''ll get angry with both of us." Security a frowned, put the electric stick in front of lingjue, "boy, I''ll electrify myself a few times."


    Ling Jue: "..." Is there something wrong with her or does she need to electrify herself?


    "Big brother, how about..."


    "Master Jue!!!" At this time, a man rushed in from the door. Seeing this, he knelt down under lingjue''s body. "Jue ye, I don''t know anything about Taishan. I''ve run into you today. Please don''t worry about it with us today."


    "Director?!"


    "Director?!"


    Two people quickly get out of the way and keep looking at each other. Is this really their director?


    Why do they kneel when they don''t agree with each other? And is this attitude the same as the one who asked them to fight lingjue just now?


    Ling Jue stood up and took a sip of tea. "May I go now?"


    "This way, please, Mr. Jue." He just heard from the commander that his name was Ling Jue, and he didn''t know what he was doing. In a word, he had a good background.


    So he just called him Jue Ye. Anyway, he is ye now.


    He knelt and moved to make way for Ling Jue.


    And Xia Qingsong, who came after him, was stunned. What''s the matter?


    Elder brother kneels for this boy?!!


    Ling Jue stopped and smiled at the stunned Xia Qingsong. "I''ll see you in court."


    "Boy, stop!" He limped to stop him. "Who are you?"


    Lingjue smiled mysteriously, "you will know when you arrive at the court."


    Xia Qingsong saw that he was still drinking with his elder brother and got up quickly. He bowed to see him off.


    "Mr. Jue, please walk slowly. Don''t care about what I have done today."


    "If I don''t care, that man, do you know how to deal with it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What did he ask you to do to me, what did you do to him? Any questions?"


    "No problem! That''s all right. Don''t worry! " He nodded repeatedly. In front of his career, what''s this drunk friend.


    "Well."


    Ling Jue nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, a little power was good.


    Feng Yulin''s thigh is really fat. It''s much better than Ling Zhensheng''s.


    Just a phone call can make people tremble and kneel down to call ye.


    "Please walk slowly, Mr. Jue. Do you need me to send someone to see you off?" Out of the gate, he asked pleasantly.


    "No, deal with it."


    "Yes, yes!" He respectfully sent Ling Jue away.

 Chapter 217

    After Ling Jue left, the director wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurried to the Bureau.


    Security a and security B came over and swallowed their saliva. They thought to themselves, would they be killed by the director general? They saw him in such a mess.


    Just now, from the door, they flew to kneel in front of other people -


    that gesture is unforgettable for them. Of course, I hope their eternal life is not tomorrow.


    "Go and beat that kid." The director took out a cigarette and smoked, with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Director, didn''t you send that boy away?" Their faces were tense.


    PA! Crack!


    He gave a slap and said angrily, "especially, I''m talking about the cripple inside!"


    "Ah? Isn''t that your friend? "


    "Go as soon as you are told!"


    He threw the smoke on the ground and stared at the two men.


    "Yes, yes!" They ran in quickly, looking at Xia Qingsong standing at the door, carrying him to the interrogation room.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me! " Xia Qingsong is still thinking about life, which was carried into the house with some fear.


    "Brother! Old brother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two closed the door and cut off the outside.


    For a moment there was a murmur of screaming and swearing.


    The director lit another cigarette and walked into the office.


    He looked at the unfinished wine, then listened to the cry from the next interrogation room, angrily holding up the glass, half a glass of wine.


    He blushed and stood up to make a phone call to the chief.


    "Hello?" There was a cold voice over there.


    "Who was that kid just now?" He had a hiccup. Just now, he was afraid that she would be hurt, so he hurried to get there. He didn''t know his identity.


    "Sent off?"


    "Well." He clapped his face and tried to wake himself up.


    "Not hurt?"


    "Well."


    "Happy to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Like, not very happy. " He frowned and was invited to the Bureau for tea. Who can leave happily.


    "Well, I can''t help you." There was a sigh in that voice.


    "No, sir Tong Chang, I just brought him here and gave him a few words of discipline. None of my people have been punished." As soon as he was in a hurry, he explained.


    However, he sighed, "you know, our subordinates are not good enough. They can stand high in front of others. Under the pressure of the above, they don''t live like a dog."


    "I understand." The director nodded, which he agreed with.


    "That man''s father is the governor of Yunhai Prefecture. A governor, in fact, is nothing. After all, this is Dali Prefecture, and his hand can''t stretch that long. However, there are more powerful people behind this boy. "


    "Who?"


    "Close the house." He sighed, "it''s Feng Yulin who called me and asked me to send him off respectfully. If it hurts that point, we have to finish it."


    "Fengyulin?! You''re talking about someone who might be the future president? "


    "Well, it''s him. He''s young. Now the whole cloud country is close to him. You also know the power of family sealing. He controls all the economic lifeblood of cloud country, as well as political affairs. We, who earn money to support our families, can only obey orders. "


    "Is that kid the descendant of Feng family? Feng Yulin''s nephew? Nephew?


    "I don''t know. I can''t offend you anyway. You can do it. If you don''t pursue it, it''s OK. Next time, polish your eyes. If you pursue it..."

 Chapter 218

    Ling Jue doesn''t know what happened behind her, but she can also guess.


    She got out of the car at the gate of the hospital. There were reporters at the gate of the hospital. When she saw him, she followed him to take photos.


    She ignored it directly, and they didn''t stop until they got on the elevator. They immediately sent out the news.


    [the little brother who was taken away by the Security Bureau has been sent back, alone and lonely. ]


    [the little brother has returned to the hospital and looks blue. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]There was another strong wind on Weibo, and everyone was talking about what he had experienced in the police station.


    I''m a fairy: "will you be beaten by security?" Like 999 +


    LPV: "it''s possible. You can see that he looks more embarrassed than when you go out." Like 999 +


    night and night: "really, this kid really needs to teach a lesson." Praise 999 +


    wowowowowo: "I don''t know that there are so many keyboard heroes from the Internet. You are a minor, and you are eager to be killed every day. It''s really dark." Like 999 +


    Lingjue returns to the ward. Grandma is arranging the quilt. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she turns her head and smiles, "you are back."


    Ling Jue moved her lips and sat on the sofa. "Do you know who my father is?"


    "Well, governor Ling." When she spoke, her eyes flashed, but she turned her back to lingjue. She didn''t see the difference in her eyes.


    For a moment, she turned around, sat on the sofa, took her hand, sighed, "xiaojue, you don''t care about me, now go back to yunhaizhou. Follow your father well, learn something, and be a promising person in the future. "


    "He has driven me out. Now you are the only one." Ling Jue thinks that grandma has many secrets.


    She even suspected that she was not Ling Zhensheng''s child.


    Of course, the idea just flashed by.


    Because at present, there is no reason to doubt --


    "xiaojue --" she holds her hand tightly, her eyes are moist, "you must not hate your mother."


    "Why do you keep saying that? Is there any secret that she left me behind? "


    "Yes, there is a secret. You will have a better life at Ling''s house." She looked at her and said with a worried look in her eyes. "You see, your uncle doesn''t care about me. You can''t live a good life with me at all. And you can go to school at Ling''s house, accompanied by your father, much better than my useless grandmother. "


    Lingjue stares at her eyes tightly. Why do you want to do this


    Is this just annoying feelings? Mingming is worried, but he is still saying this.


    "Sir, a slap! Slap! Tang Yuan thinks grandma has many secrets! Wonder! Want to know! " Tangyuan is a little worried. Why does it feel so sad?


    I wonder what happened before!


    Lingjue clenched her fist. Can she slap the fan up now?


    How can I know the answer? How can I get along with grandma next.


    "Xiaojue, clean up. I''m going to leave the hospital." She suddenly stood up and sighed, "go back to live in the village for a while. You lived in the village when you were a child. You should come here to play with grandma and go back to school happily."


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded, and she saw that Grandma had something on her mind, which was very serious.


    After the people of fengyulin come here, let Bai Tancheng receive her first. After the court summons arrives in Xia Qingsong''s hand, she will go back to the city to fight the lawsuit.


    In no case can we bypass these people and destroy Xia Qingsong, which is her purpose.


    She has no kinship with him. She only knows that the man who connives his daughter-in-law to beat his mother should have nothing.

 Chapter 219

    Lingjue took a taxi to take her grandmother back to Mingxi village this time. Although the old man always said that there was a bus here, it was only two yuan. There was no need to take a taxi for more than 20 yuan, but lingjue''s perseverance came up and took her straight to the taxi.


    Everything in the car, grandma can only go up.


    Soon back to Mingxi village, the taxi can not get into the village, just stopped under the old tree across the bridge.


    After they got off the bus, people in the old village kept staring at them.


    "It was Qingsong''s mother who came back."


    "Is it customary to go to the city?"


    "Who is the little boy who came back with you? I remember your grandson was in his twenties. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in the village don''t know what Weibo is, so they don''t know what happened. Although they speak in a strange way, they don''t have any bad thoughts.


    "Eh, this boy looks like your green lotus."


    "Isn''t this your Qinglian''s child?"


    "Your green lotus is back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue remembered that her mother was Xia Qinglian.


    "Thank you for your concern. My green lotus hasn''t come back. Xiaojue and I have gone back first. Let''s talk." The old man said smilingly, holding Ling Jue''s hand and walking home.


    My grandmother''s family lives by the river, and she will soon arrive from the old village.


    The door is locked. There is a small yard with only bamboo fences. There are only three small rooms. On the left is the kitchen, and on the right is a built toilet.


    This place is very simple..


    Lingjue lived in such a country for the first time. She couldn''t take a bath without a restroom. There were several chickens beside the restroom, and now she was staring at lingjue.


    The yard is full of flowers, many of which she doesn''t know. All in all, they are beautiful.


    Planted in the fence, it can be seen that it has been carefully prepared.


    Click and wipe -


    for a moment, grandma opened the door of the inner room.


    Lingjue followed and went in. It was very simple. There was nothing but a table, a few stools and a shrine on the wall, but it was clean.


    "The house was repaired by Uncle Li some time ago. It won''t leak now. Xiaojue, you still live in this room."


    She took her to a small room with only a small window. The bed was very clean, but it was only 1.8 \ / 1.2 at most.


    "I''ll be back in yunhaizhou in a few days. Grandma''s environment is the only habit I can live in." She chuckled. "Do you want to look around? I''ll go and have a rest. "


    "Good." Ling Jue nodded.


    The old man smiled and left. She sat on the bed and touched the quilt.


    The first time she lived in such a humble place, she knew that there was such a life in the world.


    She could see that the village was full of such buildings, and the people who had just surrounded the old village were all elderly people.


    As the taxi driver said, there are only some old people left here.


    "Sir, there are a lot of insect eggs in the back mountain here. And now this season, it''s very suitable for breeding." Tangyuan lies at the window, looking at the back mountain in the distance. It''s summer afternoon, but it''s foggy there.


    Lingjue nodded. When grandma didn''t notice, she would sneak to Houshan to see if she could find the insect she wanted.


    "This village is really poor." Tangyuan looks out of the window. An old man is holding a cow and carrying a lot of grass. "Tangyuan is really the first time to see you..."

 Chapter 220

    Lingjue goes out of grandma''s hut. She plans to go to Houshan to have a look. She can''t wait.


    After she left, grandma took out a box and was looking at it on the bed.


    It''s full of old photos, including those of her youth, as well as those of her and grandpa.


    There is also a picture of their family. There are 18-year-old Xia Qingsong and 16-year-old Xia Qinglian. They are holding hands and laughing. A picture can show the warm family atmosphere.


    "Qinglian, if you are still alive, don''t hurt xiaojue any more." She felt the dimpled daughter in the picture, some tears were whirling, "you say you are stupid..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue got to the back mountain, it was already dark. What she had planned to go in to have a look at was that the iron net was blocked at the foot of the mountain. There was also a sign [there are poisons on the mountain, the mountain has been closed]


    on the iron net, there were signs such as [no climbing, the consequences are on her own].


    Lingjue doesn''t understand. What poisons are there on the mountain? Are they so powerful?


    "Sir! I''ll go in and have a look. Who can be more poisonous than Mr. Tang yuan! " Tangyuan refuses to accept, defeats the invincible hand in the Miao area.


    No matter what kind of insect it is, it can only be obedient in front of its adult tangyuan.


    Now, what poison can it be cooler than Tangyuan?


    No way! I can''t swallow it!


    It''s huffing and puffing, hoping to run in and have a look.


    "Come back tomorrow. It''s dark now. Grandma will be in a hurry."


    "All right." Tangyuan is a little reluctant. He looks at the gloomy mountain behind him. Hum! Tomorrow, his lord Tangyuan will come to testify! He doesn''t believe there are any more powerful insects!


    "Hello, which village are you from?!" When Ling Jue turned around and left, a boy came running not far away, a head shorter than Ling Jue, swarthy.


    "You are pretty young!" He looked up at Ling Jue and asked, "your village? How come I haven''t seen you. "


    He looked at Ling Jue with his hands around his chest.


    Lingjue glanced at him lightly, and the boy seemed to be familiar with him.


    However, she forgot a lot of memories of her last stay in grandma''s house, and naturally forgot the person in front of her.


    "What''s your name?" Ling Jue frowned slightly.


    "Tell me my name and you will know me. My name is Niu tingxiong!" He''s a little proud. He''s been playing invincible in the nearby middle school. Many kids call him brother Niu.


    "Oh, I don''t know." Lingjue hooks the corner of her mouth. She remembers.


    This kid she used to know when she came back. She was a kid of Uncle Niu''s next door to Grandma''s.


    She used to be very autistic. In this village, she only knew this boy as a peer friend.


    Because of his real noise, he once held her hand and asked, "your hand is so slippery, aren''t you a girl?"


    "Are you lingjue?!" When he saw lingjue laughing, he suddenly thought of this little friend.


    "Are you lingjue from Grandpa Xia''s family?!" Suddenly his eyes were shining, and he wanted to grab his hand. "I''m a calf. Do you remember me?!"


    Lingjue didn''t let him touch it, just nodded lightly, "I know now."


    "Wow! You are really lingjue''s little brother! Why are you so tall now? " He can stand on tiptoe as high as lingjue, so he has been on tiptoe.


    "I''m one year older than you. Why are you so tall? It''s impossible." He has been muttering, some unhappy look.


    Lingjue smiled quietly and did not speak, listening to his chatter all the way.


    "Lingjue, what did you do just now? I''ll tell you, there are monsters on the mountain, so we can''t go there. Many people in the village are poisoned. The money for treatment is very expensive, so we dare not go near the mountain. "

 Chapter 221

    "Sir, this boy is alarmist." Tangyuan some disdain, how can there be insects more powerful than it, capital bold acclimation!


    What about monsters? Hum! What do you think of a disaster movie?


    "Little brother lingjue Ouch! "


    As soon as he said the four words of lingjue''s younger brother, he was rewarded by lingjue.


    "Why did you hit me? I''ll tell you, boy, if it wasn''t for your softness and weakness, I would have beaten you! " He hurriedly left Ling Jue far away and rubbed his head. It hurt.


    "Call me boss later." Lingjue said lightly.


    "Boss?" He stopped, his big black eyes blinking. "You want me to call you boss?"


    "If the ears are bad, I can fix them for you."


    "You are my little brother, how could you be my eldest brother!" He said angrily, pouting his lips. "I tell you, there is no calling you boss!"


    Lingjue stops and turns to look at him. She approaches him step by step.


    This is the path of bluestone, surrounded by houses made of limestone, and no one passed by at this time.


    Niutingxiong stepped back a few steps, even afraid of his smile.


    "Lingjue, what are you doing?" He swallowed his saliva and stared at his handsome white face. "I tell you, if I don''t look at you, I''ll beat you. You go to ten miles and eight villages to ask, I''ve beaten Niu tingxiong all the time Ouch! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, lingjue gave him a shudder, "now, call me sir or my boss, choose one."


    "No, unless you beat me! Otherwise I won''t give in! "


    "Beat you?"


    "Well!" He nodded, his face stubborn.


    "Good." Lingjue hit him in the stomach with a fist, which was not powerful enough, but he was caught by surprise.


    "It''s not the beginning yet!" He covered his aching stomach. "It''s a foul."


    Lingjue chuckled, "then how do you fight?"


    It''s very interesting to fight with such a middle-aged boy. Ha ha.


    "I''ll count one, two, three and start again. Whoever puts down the first one is the boss."


    "Good."


    "One, two, three Ouch! "


    As soon as he rushed up, lingjue swept his legs, and he fell on the bluestone road. He also fell on the face of a dog eating mud.


    He turned over and lay on the ground, looking at lingjue with anger. He didn''t know what to say, "you, you, you..."


    "Little brother, get up, do such a big gift, and big brother will take it."


    "Hum!" One of his carp stood up and clapped his chest. "A man''s husband speaks his mind, and you will be my brother later."


    Lingjue hook up the corner of the mouth, or a child simple bully.


    "But why have you become so powerful? You couldn''t even catch a chicken before. " He patted the dust on his body and looked at him curiously. "Did you go to the city to learn martial arts? Ouch -- "


    lingjue gives him a thrill and moves on.


    "You wait! You haven''t told me yet! I learned Kung Fu there. " He quickly followed, and continued to smile, "boss, Jue Ye!"


    Lingjue didn''t talk to him much, because she knew that he could talk to himself for a day.


    He sent Ling Jue to his grandmother''s house. He wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but he found that he was too much taller than himself. He could only smile awkwardly. "Boss, I''ll take you to Xiao Po tomorrow to play. Let''s have cattle and baked potatoes together. What do you think?"


    "I have something to do tomorrow." Graze cattle? Baked potatoes? At this psychological age, she has no interest in children''s fun.


    "You want to go to Houshan?" He suddenly whispered, smiling mysteriously. "I''ve seen it for a long time."

 Chapter 222

    Ling Jue picked up the eyebrows. "So what?"


    "You can''t get in." He was a little complacent, "there are iron nets around, you can''t get in at all."


    "is that so? Well then. " Lingjue nodded, turned around and walked into the house.


    "Hello hello, lingjue, if you don''t listen to me, you will have an accident. I know you can go in there!"


    "Hello! Boss! Jue Ye! " After shouting for a long time, Ling Jue had already walked in and ignored him.


    Niutingxiong''s eyes turned a few times, and then he laughed. He will not go to the cattle tomorrow, and he has been waiting for him.


    We must follow the boss to see the so-called monster.


    Everyone in the village said it was horrible. He had been curious for a long time.


    Today, I finally let him find out how to enter the back mountain. I must go and have a look.


    Thinking so, he went home happily.


    When Ling Jue came back, grandma was still sleeping. She picked up the shower and watered the flowers.


    At this time, she saw the deep part of the small yard, there were two trees, planted for less than 50 years, and there was a small swing hanging on it.


    She was in a trance. She put down the flower in her hand and walked away.


    The iron rope made of iron chain is hung on a rusty iron plate. The old tree has been worn to the skin, and now it has grown with the iron rope.


    "Back?" When Ling Jue lost her mind, a voice came from behind.


    She turned her head and looked at her grandmother.


    The old man''s face came over with a little fatigue. "These two trees were planted when I married your grandfather."


    "At that time, he said that when he grew up, he would make a little swing for his grandchildren." Her hand touched the iron rope, and she got a little rust, but she didn''t feel it, and her voice was a little distant. "Later, when your mother and your uncle were ten years old, they had grown strong, and they were made into swings. The last time you came, you liked sitting here the most. "


    Ling Jue takes out a tissue and wipes it with her hand.


    "Let''s go. Grandma will cook for you." She smiled, patted Ling Jue on the shoulder and turned to the kitchen.


    "Sir --" Tang Yuan stops talking and mumbles, "it''s all said, just a slap. Why do you hesitate all the time?"


    Ling Jue wipes the iron plate with a paper towel, then cushions several pieces of paper, sits on it and shakes.


    Outside is the familiar scenery, is a small river, which is full of water and grass.


    And the fish jumped out of the river to breathe. The sky was dark as if it was going to rain.


    This kind of weather, this kind of situation, everyone who experiences will have a depressing feeling.


    Ling Jue''s mind has always been a painful memory, only to feel the pain on her body.


    "You shouldn''t have been born at all!"


    "You are a bitch!"


    "Damn you! Why don''t you die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s memory is full of the words of the woman.


    Her face is as usual, all of which Tangyuan can''t feel, only she can.


    She seemed to be reading other people''s stories, all of which had nothing to do with herself.


    She saw lingjue in her memory, who was beaten by that woman.


    No wonder autistic, no wonder inferiority, no wonder depression


    "Xiaojue, have a meal!" Just then, she heard the voice of grandma and woke her up.


    She stood up, patted the dust that did not exist on her body, and walked towards the inner room.


    "Sir, do you want to consider the suggestion of Tangyuan?" Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder. Why does he feel strange at the moment.

 Chapter 223

    Sir Alex has this cloudy breath on him, which makes him worried.


    Sir Alex will go black anytime and anywhere


    "Catch worms tomorrow." Lingjue calmed down and seized Tangyuan and ravaged him.


    Grandma has brought the fried dishes to the table, which are all the best farm dishes.


    "This lotus root was sent by your uncle Niu a few days ago. Some time ago, the lotus flowers in Qiantang were blooming very well. Now they are all lotus roots."


    "Is it the same pond where rice was planted?"


    "Yes, it''s said that lotus is planted here to develop tourism, but it can''t develop. It''s too remote here."


    Lingjuesheng gave her a good meal, and the two gathered around the table to eat.


    Tangyuan looks at the fried black lotus root slices, and then looks at the green vegetables. Some of them have no appetite.


    He still likes crayfish and hairy crabs


    It turns out that grandma eats this kind of food alone at home.


    Lingjue doesn''t dislike it. She eats it with vegetables. It''s salty, but it''s just a little frown.


    It''s not so bad to eat with rice.


    "These are the only things in my family. Tomorrow I will go to the vegetable field to have a look. The radishes I planted some time ago have been plucked up by several children. I think I have some leeks. Does xiaojue like leeks?"


    As she spoke, she was eating vegetables, but without expression.


    Ling Jue suddenly had a problem in her mind, and her grandmother had no sense of taste -


    "it''s OK. It''s the best dish you''ve made." Her voice was a little hoarse, trying to find her own thoughts.


    "My skill is that he used to cook for me when your grandfather was here." She had a smile on the corner of her mouth and a yearning in her eyes. "I don''t know when I will be able to eat the dishes he made by himself."


    "Whoa!" Tang Yuan cried out, "grandma is so pitiful! She must be very much in love with Grandpa. Wow, tangyuan is so sad. "


    Ling Jue''s hand paused for a while, and a wry smile came up from the corner of her mouth.


    She must have lived so well in her last life that she ignored a lot of ordinary things.


    So this life she felt ordinary, so terrible.


    "Eat now. I heard there will be a power outage tonight." Grandma chuckled and continued to eat.


    She ate two bowls, and lingjue ate the dishes with her.


    Lingjue goes to wash dishes after eating. She has washed dishes for the first time in her two lives, but she has never eaten pork. She has also seen pigs run. She can''t wash dishes and chopsticks.


    It was done soon. As soon as the yard was finished, it was dark.


    Power failure -


    "Sir, the village is really backward. There is also power failure. Fortunately, tangyuan doesn''t need to be charged like a mobile phone, otherwise it must be very poor."


    Ling Jue pinched it and stretched out his waist lazily. "Let''s go, go back to sleep."


    "Sir, it''s only eight o''clock. Let''s go to bed like this?"


    "Otherwise."


    "Why don''t you do something?"


    "Well?" Ling Jue picked her eyebrows.


    "That calf seems to be arrogant today. Let''s teach him a lesson."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue looks at it indifferently. Are you sure you are not here to make fun of it?


    That kid is not funny at all. She doesn''t have the heart to teach him a lesson.


    "Well, actually I''m too bored." Tang Yuan sighed, "Sir, you can buy me a mobile phone that can use Weibo. I also want to scold people on the Internet."


    "I''ll buy it for you when I go back."


    "Good!" Tang Yuan''s face excited, it must register a micro blog, named Tang Yuan adult v587!


    Ha ha ha ha, there will be many fans!

 Chapter 224

    The next day.


    When Ling Jue woke up, it was still dark outside.


    Sure enough, if you sleep too early, you can still get up very early.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at the time. It was 4:30 in the morning.


    Tangyuan is sleeping. It was said that he couldn''t sleep too early. When he got into bed, the first one to fall asleep was it.


    Lingjue had intended to go outside, but she heard a rustle under her window.


    It made her frown and look out of the window.


    "That kid shouldn''t wake up. I''m squatting here."


    Ling Jue: "..." What is this kid doing squatting under his window?


    But under her window was the calf. He was still sitting on the stone with a thick coat in his arms. He was so confused that he fell asleep against the wall in a few minutes.


    Then a few seconds and wake up, head bit by bit, has been hit on the wall, very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue thinks this kid may be stupid.


    When she left the door, the sun outside had gradually risen. From here, she could only see the slight red spreading from the back mountain to the top of the tree.


    Dyed the whole back mountain red, a moment of golden bright, lit up the whole world.


    Ling Jue stood in the yard until dawn.


    "Good morning, sir"


    Ling Jue nodded, "have you slept long enough?"


    "I slept for a long time today. I''m hungry." Tangyuan touched her stomach and lay on her shoulder. "I want to eat crayfish, hairy crab, squid, scallop with minced garlic..."


    "You are an insect. You should eat some flowers and plants." Ling Jue pinched his face and watched him grin and hook his lips.


    "Xiaojue, what are you doing?" They were so absorbed in playing that they didn''t see grandma coming out of the room.


    She looked at lingjue holding a mass of air with her hands, and smiled happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue takes back her hand. Tangyuan just jumps on her shoulder and hides behind her hair.


    When it''s over, will grandma think that Sir Alex is crazy.


    "It''s OK. Do some exercise and exercise your fingers." Lingjue smiles and takes back her hand.


    Grandma saw that she had no problem, so she took a sigh of relief. "I''m going out for a while, and you can eat lunch yourself."


    "Good." Ling Jue nodded. She picked up the flower and watered it.


    "Xiaojue." But Grandma came over, some helplessly patted her shoulder, "you can''t water the flowers in the morning, they will freeze."


    "These flowers, plants and grasses are also alive. Insects, everything in the world, are alive." She looks a little distant, a little light smile, "maybe half of the body stepped into the soil, see through too many things."


    She said and patted her shoulder. "Well, you can play at home. If you are bored, go to the calf next door. They will bake sweet potatoes when they go to herd cattle in the afternoon. It''s a companion."


    "Good." Lingjue nodded,


    lingjue watched her leave, then went back to the room to get her mobile phone, now it''s just time to catch insects.


    As soon as there was a courtyard, the bear, who had been squatting in the corner, ran out.


    "Master Jue! I''m coming! " He sat up on the ground and came running towards him.


    "Let''s go." Ling Jue looked at him. He could not see the dark circles.


    "You know I''m here?" He scratched his head, and there was some admiration in his big eyes.


    "From four o''clock in the morning to now, such a stupid little brother is rare."


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you afraid to leave me?" He quickly followed him, smiling proudly. "I tell you, I know the way to get into the mountain, otherwise you can''t get in."

 Chapter 225

    Niutingxiong has been walking in front of him, with his toes high and gas high.


    "I tell you, it took me more than a week to find it after walking around the iron net for a long time."


    "I just want to see what monsters are in it."


    "The adults don''t tell us that it''s horrible. Alas, so I bet with my little brothers that we must go in and have a look."


    "I don''t know if there are any monsters. If there are any, I must take some of them back to show them to my friends, so that they can know that my boss doesn''t mean to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He kept on talking, and the place where they left became more and more remote.


    "Sir, this kid is so stupid. He found such a place in a week." Tang Yuan squatted on the head of the bear and followed him to the front.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue didn''t speak, just frowned.


    "Here we are." Finally, through the grass, the two came to a clearing.


    I saw a small hole in the iron net, barely able to pass a person.


    "Ha ha ha, sir, what he said is not this doghole? Ha ha ha ha. " Tang Yuan rolls on his head with a smile. He can''t imagine the way Sir Alex drill a dog hole. No, he''s going to faint with a smile.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll follow me." Niutingxiong rolled up his sleeve and was about to drill a dog hole.


    Tangyuan quickly bounced back to the Lord''s shoulder. He didn''t want to drill a dog hole together.


    It''s a man of high moral integrity -


    especially when it sees the hole of the iron net and the appearance of several dog hairs.


    Eh


    No, it doesn''t need to drill.


    The small hole in the net is bigger than it. It can pass directly -


    it''s just a Baron -


    Tang Yuan looks at the cold Baron on his face. He won''t be fighting between heaven and man, thinking about whether to drill


    "Ah! Master Jue, I''m stuck! " All of a sudden, a calf drilling a dog hole suddenly cried.


    His head is gone, but his butt is still behind him, struggling all the time.


    "Mr. Jue, help me and give me a push." He turned to lingjue with a bitter smile.


    "Hahahaha." Tangyuan rolls around laughing. Why are there such stupid people? Hahaha, it''s so funny.


    Ling Jue walked over and kicked him in the ass with one foot.


    "Ouch!" The bear is past, but it rolls on the ground.


    "Finally, it''s just that the pants are ruined." Stand up and pat yourself. I look at my trouser legs. Fortunately, I haven''t scratched my legs. Otherwise, it must be very painful.


    "Master Jue, hurry up and come here. If you get stuck, I''ll rip your neck. "


    "Hahahaha..."


    Tang yuan can''t laugh. He has already made up that picture. If it really appears, it will be the stain of Sir Alex''s life. Ha ha ha.


    "No." Lingjue said coldly. She thought that this boy had found a door or something. Who knew to let her drill.


    "Ah? Don''t you go? " He was a little nervous, so he went back and said, "I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid. I''m just saying that if I go in alone, no one will see me defeat the monster..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw a gaping scene.


    See Ling Jue directly grasp the iron net, step on the gap, a turn over to stand steadily in front of him.


    Niutingxiong didn''t know what to say. He swallowed and looked at him in shock.


    "Let''s go." Lingjue clapped her hands and took the lead.


    Tangyuan also clapped his hands. Sure enough, Sir Alex is more handsome. Of course, tangyuan is also handsome.

 Chapter 226

    Lingjue walked away and saw that niutingxiong was still behind. She turned around and frowned at him. "What''s the matter? Afraid? "


    "Afraid Who''s afraid?! " His feet are a little soft, step by step slowly towards him, "Jue Master Ling Jue, how did you do that? Why can you go over that iron net so easily? Did you really go to Shaolin Temple? "


    "What is Shaolin Temple?" Tang Yuan asked, but he couldn''t hear it.


    "What is Shaolin Temple?" Lingjue asked aloud, and she was curious about what it was.


    "It''s just a temple. It''s said that there are many powerful skills in it. They have become invincible hands in the world!" He looked at the distance yearning, "I also want to learn martial arts and become a martial arts star in the future, ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue stopped talking and looked at the situation in the forest. It seemed that it was no different from the ordinary forest.


    "I''ll make money later. I want to repair the small bridge in our village so as not to flood it every time it rains. Last time I washed away Uncle Li''s grandson. Then fill the lotus pond with water and row in it. There are many pavilions to be built, where Grandma and grandpa can enjoy the cool. Repair this road again, and turn it into a factory, so parents don''t have to go out to find jobs. My little brothers also cry once a year during the Spring Festival. They have to send their parents out to work. They can''t see it for several years... "


    Lingjue has been listening to his broken thoughts. I have to say that this kid still has some feelings about the world.


    The village is really broken, whether it''s people here or people who have gone out.


    Many people moved away, many left behind the elderly and children.


    There are many left behind children and old people.


    "So I must be a martial arts star and become a movie emperor! Give my dad a fight! Make a contribution to the tourism industry in my hometown! " He clenched his fist tightly, his face firm.


    Lingjue''s eyes are moving. This kid has a dream. It''s precious. As a boy who likes fighting, he doesn''t hurt others and takes in a group of little friends who like bullying.


    Still thinking about building his hometown in the future, no matter what his future will be, it''s hard to find the heart now.


    "Sir, where are the monsters?" He chattered all the way. They had already reached the middle of the forest, and then they went into the forest.


    Tang Yuan squatted on the head of the bear and looked at the front curiously. Why did he feel the miasma.


    "Eh! There is someone over there! " Niu Tingxiong ran over in surprise.


    In the middle of the forest, a river cuts through the forest, while a young girl squats by the river.


    Lingjue is familiar with her back


    "Eh, little leaf? It''s a little leaf?! " Tangyuan exclaimed in surprise, "little leaf!"


    "Why are you here, Mr. Tang Yuan?" Xiao Ye didn''t want to listen to the sound of Niu tingxiong, because she knew him.


    But when she heard Tangyuan''s voice, she turned around in surprise and hid her things behind her.


    Niutingxiong can''t hear her talking with Tangyuan, just see her appearance and know who she is.


    "It''s you, little girl." He pouted, his hands around his chest. "I thought I saw the fairy."


    Little unlucky girl, I heard that anyone who wants to make friends with her will be very unlucky.


    So, every town calls her a little mould girl.

 Chapter 227

    "The ox is fierce. It''s you." She looked at him with some displeasure. "Why are you here?" Besides, how can I be with Mr. Tang Yuan?


    Although they are not from the same village, they are not far away, so they know each other.


    He called her a little mildewed girl. She called him a fierce ox.


    "Why can''t I come? I just want to ask you, how dare you a little girl come into such a place? Don''t get out yet. "


    "There is nothing terrible in it. Why can''t I be here?" Xiao Ye looks behind him, sees Ling Jue, and gets nervous instantly.


    Tang Yuan wanted to say something else, but he saw a thing -


    Xiao Ye''s hand was holding a Tiangu insect.


    "Little leaf, the one in your hand Isn''t it a demagogue? " Tangyuan is a little surprised. It''s deadly.


    "I......" Xiaoye is a little worried. She puts the insect on the ground. Tiangu insect takes a look at Tangyuan and quickly steals away.


    "Hey, boy, wait for me!" Tangyuan chases up. What little thing dare to run away in front of its adult Tangyuan.


    "Mr. Tangyuan! Let it go! " Xiao Ye wanted to catch up with him, but he was caught by Niu tingxiong. "Where are you going? How dangerous a little girl is here! "


    "You let me go!"


    "No! There are monsters here. You are not allowed to run around! " Niutingxiong is holding on to her.


    Ling Jue frowned and watched Tang yuan go after the insect.


    Her eyes look at Xiao Ye. She should know a lot about things in the mountain.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Lingjue went to the river to wash her hands. The water was cool, but clean.


    Xiao Ye looks at Tangyuan''s figure and disappears. He lowers his head and stirs his sleeve uneasily. "I, I don''t know..."


    She glanced at the bear and said nothing.


    Ling Jue knew what she meant and looked at the direction of Tang Yuan''s disappearance. "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go too!" Niutingxiong also wants to keep up, but lingjue stops him. "You two are waiting here."


    "I''m going, otherwise It will hurt you. " Xiao Ye knows that Ling Jue understands her meaning.


    However, the bear can''t go.


    "I''ll go myself." Lingjue''s face and voice were cold a few times. "You are waiting for me here."


    She said and went over, and the two got his eyes, afraid to move.


    Back to God, he''s gone.


    Xiao Ye is worried, but she dare not do anything in front of Niu tingxiong, for fear that he will find his ability.


    "Hello, little girl, what are you doing here?" Niutingxiong doesn''t know what Jue wants, but he looks angry. He doesn''t need to ask more.


    So just chat with Xiao Ye.


    Xiao Ye ignores him, but squats in the grass beside to find something.


    "What are you doing?" Niutingxiong came up and looked curious. "Are you looking for mushrooms?"


    "Get out of the way, don''t bother to talk to you." Xiao Ye took a white look at him, a savage who only knew how to fight. She didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    "Hello, little girl, if you rush like this again, I will call my little friend to ignore you."


    "whatever you like, you are not allowed to take my brother to fight in the future!" Xiao Ye stares at him coldly. "My brother is learning from you now."


    "What is learning from me? I teach them how to serve their motherland and hometown. What is learning bad? " Some of them are not satisfied.


    Xiao Ye''s younger brother is a little boy five years younger than him. He has always been called his eldest brother. Every day, he runs to his house from the next village to play with him. He hates him.

 Chapter 228

    "..." Xiao Ye dislikes him a little. She doesn''t want to talk to him.


    All of a sudden, he approached her mysteriously and asked softly, "Hey, little mildewed girl, how did you get in? In the doghole? "


    "No, there isn''t such a high-speed network in our village. I just turned it in. By the way, don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you. "


    "No, I''ve looked for several villages, but I haven''t found a place to come in."


    "You are stupid. Don''t talk to me, you''re bored! "


    "Do you know what Mr. Jue is doing in there? Why did he suddenly want to go there alone? "


    "Jue ye?" Xiao Ye looked at him doubtfully. "Is master Jue the boy?" Master Tang Yuan''s master''s name is Jue ye?


    "Yes, my eldest brother, whose name is Ling Jue, used to be my younger brother. When he came back from a visit to Shaolin Temple, he was very strong. Just now, the two meter high iron net, he turned it over gently."


    "Lingjue......" She scratched her head. How could the name be so familiar?


    Come on, she''d better keep looking for bugs.


    They must follow the master of Tang yuan. The God Gu Wang over there doesn''t know if he will bully him.


    "By the way, Xiao Ye, when do you start school?"


    "I told you not to talk to me! You''re bored! " Xiao Ye squats to the other side and continues to search.


    Niutingxiong came back. "Xiao Ye, do you think there is any danger for Jue ye?"


    Xiao Ye: "..." Apathy jpg.


    "Well, what''s your brother doing recently? I haven''t seen him for days. "


    Xiao Ye: "..." Continue to be indifferent.


    Find bugs, find bugs


    "Xiao Ye, shall we go up and have a look? What should I do if something happens to Mr. Jue? How can I protect him as his little brother? "


    " Xiao Ye, would you like to take care of me? "


    "Hello, little girl! Don''t rush! "


    "Please, can you say something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue follows Tangyuan''s breath to the deep forest. The air here is very fresh, with the fragrance of leaves. From time to time, she can hear the rustle in the grass. Lingjue is very familiar with the sound. It''s insects crawling by.


    In a moment, she came to a mountain stream. Looking up, it was a small waterfall hidden in the mountain, and there was a wet hole beside it.


    "Sir!"


    Feeling her coming, tangyuan flew out of the hole and was elated.


    "Sir, I found a group of younger brothers." Tang yuan, with a proud face, called out to the cave, "boys, come out and show it to the master of Tang yuan."


    Ling Jue stepped back and looked at the insects crawling out of the hole.


    It''s not a bunch of disgusting insects that people think of.


    These insects are black, white and brown. They have the same characteristics. They are cute.


    There are two small antennae on the head, big eyes, six legs, round body, some also have a pair of small wings, wings have transparent, also like butterflies.


    They open their big eyes at the moment and look at lingjue timidly. "Don''t be afraid. My Lord is a good man. She won''t catch you to sell money."


    "Weeping..."


    When Ling Jue''s mouth was drawn, the insects were talking in a voice that sounded like a little white rabbit that was crying all the time.


    "Sir, tangyuan will explain to you. They make all the legends of monsters in this place." Tang Yuan said slowly, "a few years ago, someone went up the mountain to catch Tiangu insects and even killed them. So the patriarch and poisonous scorpion disguised themselves as monsters to scare those people away and make some miasma from time to time, just to prevent people from coming in. These are what Xiaotian told me. Xiaotian is it. It''s the prince of Tiangu insects

 Chapter 229

    Ling Jue knows that, unlike bees and ants, Tiangu insects have queen ants. The social model of Tiangu insects is the same as that of human beings. There are kings and queens. They are insects that only have one female in their lifetime.


    There can only be one offspring, so it''s easy to exterminate them.


    Lingjue can''t understand Xiaotian, but Tangyuan can.


    "It said that this method was taught to them by Xiaoye, but they didn''t kill people again. They just wanted to drive them away every time." Tang Yuan explained to Ling Jue.


    "Sir, are they too cute to be caught as pets?"


    Tiangu insect is really cute. What grows wings is adult.


    Lingjue nodded, and Tiangu insect said that Miao area is also rare. What''s more, Tiangu insect is the spirit of insect, and they have high intelligence.


    This kind of insect can''t become a bug, because they are semi insects, and can''t continue refining.


    "Let''s go." Lingjue takes a look at a group of white and black tuans behind her. Don''t destroy their lives.


    "Sir, I have a gift from Xiao Tian." Seeing that Sir Alex was in short of interest, Tang Yuan looked at her mysteriously. "He said he knew where we were looking for."


    "Oh?" Lingjue picks her eyebrows. In these few minutes, tangyuan has told people so much?


    "Hey, look over there." Tang Yuan pointed to the cliff on the finger mountain stream. "Xiao Tian said that it was the eggs of Dianzhu insect. Now it''s in the incubation period. Let''s just take it back."


    "Bamboos?" Ling Jue looked up. There was a nest like a honeycomb.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth, so that she would not have to work hard to find.


    We should know that the bamboo insect is the best carrier for making the insect.


    And the bamboo insect can survive without eating, drinking or breathing for several months. It''s perfect.


    "Sir, did Mr. Tang yuan do a good job? Kiss her and look at her triumphantly. "Hug her"


    "you have no face in front of your little brother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that Tangyuan should set up a big and powerful image in front of his younger brother, instead of being coquettish and cute.


    "Cough." He stood up from Ling Jue''s hands and looked awe struck. "Show me the bamboo insects. We''ll get them back in a few days."


    Xiaotian nodded and looked at Tangyuan with big eyes envied.


    "You want to go to the city with me?" "But I won''t let you go, because it''s enough for Sir to have Tong Yuan!"


    Xiaotian lowered his head sadly and his eyes were still crystal clear.


    At the moment, Tangyuan, who is usually soft hearted, is not soft hearted. He looks hard. "You stay here and protect your people."


    Xiaotian almost shed tears. He told Mr. Tangyuan that there were so many things that he would not let him play with him.


    "Sir, let''s go back. When there''s a way to transport things back, we''ll come back and get them. Xiao Tian will show them to us."


    Lingjue nodded. Now she is carrying so many Tianzhu insects back, which will surely frighten many people to death.


    "Well, boys, you go on living here, and Mr. Tang Yuan will come back to see you when he has time." Tangyuan waves, squats on lingjue''s shoulder, and follows her away.


    Xiaotian longed to look at their backs, and he wanted to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue came back, he saw a dog''s tail grass in the mouth of the bear, lying on the big stone with his legs up in the sun, and Xiao Ye was looking for something in the grass.

 Chapter 230

    "Sir, are you back?" Niutingxiong turned his head and saw lingjue coming out of the woods. He immediately stood up and ran over in surprise. "Is there any monster in it?"


    "Yes, hurry back." Ling Jue glanced at Xiao leaf lightly, "you also go together."


    "I......" She quickly stood up. She was a small steel cannon in front of niutingxiong, but she counseled in front of lingjue.


    I don''t know why. It''s strange. She simply respects him.


    Maybe it''s because he is the master of tangyuan.


    But -


    she wants to see if Xiaotian is OK. Today, she came here to chat with Xiaotian. Who knows that she will meet them suddenly.


    "This place will not be destroyed. The longer you stay here, the more damaging it will be." There should be only insects in the insect world.


    They human beings should not disturb their lives.


    "But..."


    "Xiaoye, don''t worry. Sir, you won''t bully the insects. They are OK, Xiaotian." Tang Yuan looks at Xiao Ye with a smile, but doesn''t see that the little girl can have so many worms as friends.


    No wonder she was not particularly surprised to see herself at first.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tangyuan..." She lowered her head weakly and did not dare to see Ling Jue.


    Looking at her, Niu tingxiong was a little unhappy. "Hey, little mildewed girl, you are so respectful to Jue Ye. How can you not be good at all to our eldest brother?"


    Xiao Ye takes a look at Ling Jue, who is walking in front of him, turns his head and stares at Niu tingxiong. He pulls the dog tail grass in his mouth and throws it on the ground, "shut up! It''s flowing. "


    "You little girl, I don''t beat girls, so you are so fierce to me? Are you too rushed? " He hurried after her and continued to talk in her ear.


    "You shouldn''t go back this way, little mildewed girl?"


    "You''re going to drill a dog hole with us?"


    "Hello, would you mind paying attention to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Ye has been indifferent to his face, which is insane. Fortunately, she is not familiar with him, so she must let her younger brother have less contact with him in the future.


    "Did you find anything in it?"


    "The bear!" All of a sudden, Xiao Ye stops and stares at him coldly. "I tell you, you are not allowed to tell anyone what happened here, or I will..."


    "Yo Yo, little girl, how about you? Tell me. "


    "Or I''ll give you two black eyes!" She punched him in the eye.


    "Ouch!" Niutingxiong gave a cry and fell to the ground, "you are such a damned bad girl, it hurts!"


    "I don''t care about you. If you say it again, I''ll give you another punch!" She waved at him with a small fist.


    Turning his head, he saw lingjue and Tangyuan looking at her at the same time.


    She vomited her tongue and bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "Sir, this little leaf can bully little bear." Tangyuan is a little funny. I didn''t expect brother Xiaoxiong to eat so shriveled in front of Xiaoye. Hahaha.


    "Well." Lingjue nodded lightly. It''s better to hurry out.


    I don''t know if grandma has come back


    Dingding -


    suddenly, her mobile phone in her trouser pocket rings.


    Ling Jue took it out to have a look, and said, "Hey, it''s a handsome boy. Why is he calling? Do you miss Sir Alex? Hee hee.


    Lingjue grabs Tangyuan and picks up the phone.


    "What is it?"

 Chapter 231

    "Where are you?" The voice of the man was cold.


    "Why?" Lingjue is a little indifferent. She is not his subordinate. It seems that she owes him.


    "I''m at your grandmother''s house. Hurry back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue hangs up and puts her cell phone in her pocket. She didn''t hear anything just now.


    "Sir, what are you doing at Grandma''s house? Stealing flowers? He is not a good man. " Tangyuan quickly flatters Sir Alex. He said something he shouldn''t have said just now. He will clean it up later


    Lingjue ignores it. Why does fengyulin come here? She doesn''t know, but she should not know.


    Dingdingding -


    then her mobile phone was ringing all the time, and she shut down directly.


    Is there something wrong with the Royal Command?


    "Sir, how do you feel..." Tangyuan quickly swallowed what he didn''t say.


    Because it seems to see a pot of boiling water in the Lord''s quiet eyes


    "I don''t feel like the boss is happy." Niutingxiong walked behind with a worried face. "What did he go through just now?"


    Xiao Ye didn''t want to talk to him.


    Looking at Ling Jue''s back, she felt that she was superior. She never expected to see each other again.


    And he was willing to talk to himself, when she went back to her seat and found him leaving.


    I thought he was angry with himself, but I didn''t expect that he met him now. He was still like that.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me. How did you get to know Mr. Jue?"


    "When we came to Dali, we met on the high-speed rail." Little leaf sighed a little sadly, "but I seem to make him angry."


    "You are very angry, hahaha. But I know Mr. Jue much earlier than you. I have known him since he was 12 years old. "


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Ye nodded and looked at Ling Jue''s back all the time. Master Tangyuan is really powerful.


    "I have to go back." At the fork in the road, Xiao Ye points to another road.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We have to go home, too. I''m not happy to see the monster today." He reached out to touch her head, but she slapped it open. "If you reach out again, I will give you another black eye ring!"


    Niutingxiong curled his mouth and took back his hand. "Be careful all the way. You can''t come here to play. This kind of place is not for a little girl like you."


    "What happened to the girl?! I''ll beat you if you look down on girls! "


    "I don''t look down on girls. I look down on you." He giggled and then ran after lingjue, "bye, little girl."


    Xiao Ye looks at the back of him and Ling Jue, and then looks at the direction of the forest. She sighs. She will come to see Xiao Tian in a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue turns out the iron net. Niutingxiong wants to turn it, and then hangs it on the iron net. Finally, lingjue carries him down.


    "Haha, sir, you are so powerful. I will go to Shaolin Temple later!" He was flattered and rubbed his eyes. He felt that the place hit by Xiao Ye began to hurt.


    How can I tell my father when I go home.


    Lingjue took the lead in the front, thinking that Feng Yulin was in grandma''s house, she didn''t want to go back. It''s really annoying.


    Why is it not so good that the man would come here suddenly and not disturb each other''s life?


    How can a good partner be familiar with him.


    "Sir, isn''t the handsome boy here to settle accounts?"


    "What is it?" What does she owe him?


    "You forgot?" Tangyuan swallowed his saliva. Would he like to remind Sir Alex.

 Chapter 232

    "Remember." Ling Jue gave it a quiet look.


    "Well?" Tangyuan''s body shakes.


    "Go home and you will know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly I have a bad feeling. Ah, sir, it''s just a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Ling Jue only saw grandma and a strange man sitting in the yard chatting, this man is not fengyulin.


    She slightly frowns, Feng Yulin is playing with her?


    "Mr. Ling is back?" When the stranger saw him, he stood up quickly. "I''m the lawyer arranged by Feng Ye. My name is Jiang Chen."


    "And he?"


    "Feng Ye suddenly received the news and asked him to go back to the branch office." Jiang Chen replied quickly.


    "He''s in Dali?"


    "Yes."


    "He said you remember to find him when you go to Dali state. He has something to tell you."


    Ling Jue frowned and was a little upset. He would come by himself if he had something to do. She had to go to him. She had a big face.


    "Sir......" Isn''t it unhappy not to see handsome little brother?


    Tangyuan wanted to say hello, but he didn''t dare to ask. After all, he saw hot water burning on Grandma''s stove.


    "Xiaojue, come and sit down." Grandma put out her hand, eyes some inexplicable.


    Lingjue went to sit down, a bit confused, Mou Guang looked at Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen shrugged, saying he could do nothing.


    "Boss Feng is your friend?" She holds Ling Jue''s hand and asks with a smile.


    "No." Lingjue''s mouth was drawn. What did Feng Yulin say to grandma.


    "No wonder." She sighed a little, holding her hand tightly, "Feng said, you have punctured several of his tires, which are worth millions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue clenched her fist, asshole!


    It''s shameful to mention it now! He also came to grandma and said, "if I see him, I will kill him with money.".


    "I think Feng''s boss is not bad. You can get along well with him. If you lose money, let your father find a way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue thought that grandma was too naive.


    How could Feng Yulin let her go so easily? You know, she came out of the Security Bureau, but almost didn''t breathe blood to that man.


    So he must be looking for her big trouble!


    "In that case, I''ll go back first." Jiang Chen looked at himself as if he had no sense of existence, and smiled awkwardly. "All the evidence that Mr. Ling gave you have been given to me. I''ll go back to negotiate with the court and give the defendant a subpoena tomorrow."


    "Well." Ling Jue glanced at her grandmother. She didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Feeling lingjue''s eyes, she clenched her hand. "Xiaojue, I listen to you."


    Ling Jue nodded. "OK."


    After Jiang Chen left, grandma mysteriously pulled her, "xiaojue, is that boss your friend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think that young man is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you stop talking. I asked him. His age difference suits you very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at grandma like this, and was surprised. "Sir, grandma knows you are a girl. She doesn''t want to match you and handsome little brother, does she?"


    "Xiaojue, don''t blame grandma for saying more. I don''t think the boss is a talent. There are no better people in this Ten Mile village. Besides, he is smiling when he mentions you. I think it must be interesting for you..."


    "Grandma --" lingjue interrupts her words, some helpless, "I am only 15 years old, and! I''m a man in his eyes. "


    Did grandma think too much? Lingjue didn''t think of it. Grandma met fengyulin once and helped him talk.

 Chapter 233

    "You can tell him that you are a girl."


    "No way!" Lingjue suddenly snapped a sentence, and saw grandma''s surprised appearance, she just softened her voice, "can''t tell him, no one can say."


    "Why?" Grandma doesn''t understand. Wasn''t xiaojue eager to be a girl before?


    "It''s a little hard to explain for a while." Lingjue thought that she didn''t want to be a girl in her life. She just wanted to live like she did in her last life without any emotional entanglement.


    "You..."


    Grandma let go of her hand and sighed, "xiaojue, if grandma is gone, she just wants someone to take care of you. After all, no matter how strong you are, you are also a girl."


    "No, I can take care of myself." Ling Jue''s voice was firm. "I don''t need anyone to look after me."


    No one has been able to take care of her for a long time. Her father in the last life was strict. In this life, her father had two sides. Lingjue lived well alone.


    "You don''t know who you''re going with..." What did she think? She left the kitchen. "I''m still boiling water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue thinks she hasn''t finished saying something, but she''s not curious. There are some things she doesn''t need to know.


    Tang Yuan swallows his saliva and quickly changes the subject. He asks casually, "Sir, when shall we go back to yunhaizhou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue didn''t speak and sat on the stool thinking about something.


    She was immersed in her own thoughts until her grandmother told her to eat.


    After dinner, grandma went out again. This time, she didn''t come back until evening.


    Lingjue is going to cook, but she was pushed out by her grandmother as soon as she entered the kitchen.


    She can only smile at the door, that salty vegetables, she will eat a stomachache.


    The next morning she received a phone call from the lawyer, saying that the summons had been sent down, and asked him to make a record.


    Lingjue took a taxi back to Dali.


    When they got off at Dali Hotel, Jiang Chen was waiting for her at the door. They drove to the court. It was already noon after everything.


    "Mr. Ling, I have something else to deal with. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. We''ll have a court session at the latest the day after tomorrow." Jiang Chen looks at his watch and finds it''s not early, so he says goodbye to Ling Jue.


    "Good."


    Ling Jue nodded, and Jiang Chen drove away. She sat at the bus stop at the gate of the court, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call with Gu Ziming.


    The bamboo insects in the back mountain of Mingxi village should find a way to get to yunhaizhou.


    "Sir?"


    "Do you have any reliable minivans, please help me to take something back to Dali state."


    "no problem, I''ll go there in person. I''m a truck driver." As soon as Gu Ziming heard this, he immediately came to the spirit, "now that yunhaizhou is on the right track, I have nothing to do."


    It''s only exciting to work together with Sir Alex. For example, if you win something, cough.


    "Well, when you get to Dali state and stay at Dali Hotel, I''ll contact you."


    "Good sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, lingjue''s mobile phone suddenly rang again. She thought it was Gu Ziming, but unexpectedly it was Feng Yulin.


    "Well?" She picked up the phone and gave a cold hum.


    "Across the street, get in." A few words, concise and clear.


    Lingjue raised her head, and then she saw fengyulin''s car parked in the street opposite.


    She hung up and walked across the zebra crossing to the opposite side.


    Feng Yulin opened the door for her, and Ling Jue also sat in it. It''s very good to ask her for help. It''s kind of sincere.

 Chapter 234

    "Go to dinner with me." Feng Yulin glanced at him.


    "Oh." Anyway, he didn''t eat it, so lingjue agreed.


    Feng Yulin suddenly approaches him. Ling Jue shrinks away from him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Fasten your seat belt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can I help you?"


    Ling Jue turned a white eye and tied it to herself


    "Are you so afraid of me?" Feng Yulin handed him a cigarette, and he joked in his eyes, "will you smoke?"


    Lingjue took it, took it in his hand, and snorted, "I''m never afraid of anyone."


    "Well, talking to me on the phone is not the same attitude. Now you''re more counsellor."


    Lingjue quickly reached out his hand and pulled out his collar, pulled him to his front, and stared at him closely at his pupil. "Do I now advise you?"


    Feng Yulin smiled a little and flicked his hand away


    Lingjue hears the words, eyes flash a cold light, a punch to his head, "eat it yourself!"


    Feng Yulin reached out his hand and held her gently. He raised a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth. "I''ll have you begging me later."


    "Please? I''ll just kill you! Let go of me! " Lingjue wants to take back her hand, but she is caught by him.


    Feng Yulin looked down at the white hands and picked up his eyebrows. "These hands slide like a little girl."


    Lingjue suddenly took back her hand and sneered, "I see your face is a woman."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Feng Yulin chuckled.


    Ling Jue found that she was always blowing up her hair. Feng Yulin kept teasing her.


    Take a deep breath Take a deep breath


    PA!


    Feng Yulin lit a cigarette. When he was going to drive, someone knocked on his window.


    Dong Dong -


    when Ling Jue saw the man, he felt a sense of schadenfreude on the corner of his mouth, because he was a traffic policeman.


    "Comrade, open the window."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin was unhappy. He opened the window and let out a mouthful of smoke.


    "Comrade, you are against the rules. You can''t park here for more than two minutes. You''ve been parked for five minutes. Here''s the ticket. Please go to the traffic police department to pay in three days." He posted a white list on his window for business.


    Lingjue gloated and smiled at the humanity outside the window. "Comrade traffic policeman, he still smokes while driving."


    The traffic police looked up and saw two people sitting in the car. They were both handsome men.


    He''s slightly shocked. Isn''t this the star?


    And the little boy sitting in the copilot is the most exquisite, so he can''t help looking at it.


    When Feng Yulin saw his eyes, he was disgusted. When he saw his eyes turning to lingjue, he was even more gloomy.


    He pulled the ticket off the window, gave him a cold look, and drove away quickly.


    The car sped past the traffic policeman''s feet, scaring him. "The owner of the car is handsome, but he is really grumpy. Is that his boyfriend sitting in it? Cough... "


    All of a sudden, he despised himself.


    How can I follow my girlfriend and become a little rotten.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin''s face was not good, but Ling Jue was very happy. Looking at the ticket, "deduct three points, fine three hundred, tut tut."


    "As for Feng Yulin, have you ever been issued a ticket in yunhaizhou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The car drives fast, but people don''t say a word.


    "Pretend to be deep, crazy." Lingjue said something that she disliked.


    Feng Yulin looked at him coldly. Didn''t he find out that he was coveted?


    It deserves so much trouble! Stupid!

 Chapter 235

    Feng Yulin drives with a cold face. Ling Jue looks out of the window with her legs crossed. Her face is leisurely.


    "Why are you angry, sir?" Tang Yuan squats on Ling Jue''s leg. He''s afraid of the age. The angry handsome little brother is so scary.


    Ling Jue glanced at Feng Yulin and drove all the way. She was black all the time. "I got a ticket, and I deducted three points."


    "Because of this?" Tangyuan doesn''t believe it. Handsome little brother is afraid of being punished by three points.


    Ling Jue nodded at all his affairs. "Well, 300 yuan, a lot of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan shakes his small body. It''s terrible. He''s afraid of the three hundred yuan.


    "Sir, you can''t be so stingy when you grow up. You need to buy delicious dumplings."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not such a careful person."


    "Well, sir, why do I think this road is getting more and more remote? Handsome little brother will not separate us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue picked up her eyebrows. Sure enough, this road is to another state. The road is very remote, and there are not many people.


    "Well, Feng Yulin, you will not throw me into the wilderness because of three hundred yuan and three cents of your driver''s license?" Lingjue looks at the road ahead. She is a little uneasy. Is this person not going to give her the result?


    Although she is not afraid of it, it seems that he is in an invincible state.


    "Shut up!" Feng Yulin said coldly, "let''s eat."


    ¡°woc£¡ What do you want to eat in this wilderness? You hurry to drive the car back to Dali! "


    Yi Yi --


    "ouch --" suddenly, Tang Yuan slammed the brake, rolled down from Ling Jue''s leg and bounced a few times.


    When the car stopped, it was still scared and clapped its chest.


    In the future, Sir Alex''s car must be customized with a safety belt. He also needs to fasten the safety belt. He''s scared to death.


    But it dare not complain, because the driver is a handsome little brother.


    A man who can''t even make sure of his Lord. Besides, he can''t read his heart. You can imagine how terrible he is.


    Feng Yulin looked up, looked around, and finally turned to Ling Jue. "Where are you going to take me to eat?"


    "Poof!" Lingjue almost breathed blood and looked at his pure face. If it wasn''t him sitting in the driving position, she really thought that she had brought him to this ghost place.


    "You drive." Feng Yulin walked out of the cab, looking cold.


    "Hello, is this your way? Why should I drive? " Lingjue can''t come out when sitting in the copilot''s seat. Joke, can her Lord make people threaten?


    "You drive." Feng Yulin opened her copilot''s door, his voice became colder and colder.


    "I don''t!"


    His eyes were dim, and he looked at her coldly. His voice seemed to be thirty-eight degrees below zero. The air around him was so cold, "can''t you open it?"


    "I won''t!" Lingjue did not show weakness to look back.


    All of a sudden, a strange voice broke the silence.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows, looked at her stomach and sneered, "hungry? Go and drive. "


    This time, the voice came from Feng Yulin''s stomach.


    "That''s it!" Lingjue proudly raised her head. Isn''t it normal to be hungry?


    Look, it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Won''t you be hungry?


    "Ah, you little boy..." Feng Yulin looks at him, but smiles, closes the copilot''s door and goes back to the cab.


    Turn around and go back to Dali for dinner.

 Chapter 236

    When Feng Yulin turned his head, he was the only one who knew that he had a smile on his mouth.


    That stubborn Ling Jue just now, damn cute.


    Thinking of his behavior just now, he sank his eyes a little bit. Lingjue, a boy, was stared at like a drool, and even enjoyed himself!


    If it''s yilie, I''m sure I''ve rushed to beat people up.


    However, the lingjue just now is very funny, like a proud fox.


    It seems that he thinks a lot. Lingjue doesn''t think people are drooling at her at all. Instead, he is drooling at him. He''s also deducted points, so crazy is not in a good mood.


    Still a psychopath, drive the car to the wilderness and let her drive back.


    Joke, easily compromise words, she is not Ling Jue.


    And Tang Yuan looks at the handsome little brother with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes. He''s a little confused. Isn''t he a fool?


    When I just came here, I had a blue face, but now I still have a smile.


    Although it''s very light, but Mr. Tang Yuan''s eyes are still bright.


    "Tangyuan, do you like him? Why are you staring at him all the time? " Lingjue turns around and Tangyuan is still watching fengyulin, which makes her a little unhappy.


    It''s like a good cabbage from my family, going to hog.


    "No, sir, don''t you think the handsome little brother has been laughing? Is he calculating what we are? "


    "He can''t see you." Ling Jue glanced at Feng Yulin and found that he was really curving.


    She picked up her eyebrows. The crazy man took her to the wilderness and asked her to drive him back. Is there something wrong with this man.


    In these two lives, I have met such an inexplicable person.


    Tang Yuan swallowed his saliva and looked at Feng Yulin in horror. "Sir, sir, do you say that one day, if a handsome little brother knew my existence, would he boil me?"


    It''s so scared to think it''s going to be cooked.


    "Why?"


    "Because this is your two person world Ouch! What a pain! " Before Tangyuan finished speaking, he ate a chestnut. He covered his head and called out, "Sir, they haven''t finished yet!"


    "How dare you finish?" Lingjue gave it a threatening look. "I haven''t washed you since I came from yunhaizhou. It seems that you want to take a hot bath?!"


    "No! Not at all! What''s more, they didn''t mean that. "Tangyuan rubbed his head and jumped onto Feng Yulin''s arm. Now it''s better to stay away from the Lord.


    Just now, it''s the handsome young brother who scares people. Now it''s the baron who scares people.


    Whoa, as an insect, it''s so pitiful.


    Lingjue snorted and didn''t care about the Tangyuan hiding in fengyulin.


    Feng Yulin glanced at Ling Jue and her eyes flashed, "why do you knock on your legs? You''re still cold at me


    "You mind me, I will!" Lingjue went back to the past in a cold voice. She didn''t care about him. She continued to look out of the window.


    He frowned and looked at the back of his head. "You''re just like yilie, it''s the rebel period?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rebellious period? I''ve been rebellious for decades!


    Breathe, breathe! Don''t say anything to this crazy man. She wants to eat when she''s hungry!


    When Feng Yulin saw that he didn''t speak, he thought he guessed right, so he didn''t talk to him. Children in the rebellious period should let go, or they would run away from home like Elie.


    When they returned to Dali state, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon, and entered Dali Hotel. Lingjue ordered a pile of delicious food in the restaurant, and then sat waiting for serving.


    Feng Yulin sat opposite her and drank red wine leisurely.

 Chapter 237

    "What are you looking for today?" Lingjue''s words are back to normal. She doesn''t want to make trouble with him at all.


    Feng Yulin was also on the right side, sipping a sip of red wine with a quiet voice. He said slowly, "Mingxi village is going to be demolished. It''s going to be expropriated and turned into a resort. Everyone has to move."


    Ling Jue frowned. "When?"


    He looked up at her. "Next month at the latest."


    "So fast? Why so suddenly? "


    "Because the people on it can''t sit down."


    "That''s not the beginning of namingxi village, either?" Ling Jue frowned. Her bright face turned dark. She didn''t understand politics, but she was sure.


    There must have been a purpose for someone to reach out to a village in every other state.


    "Maybe it''s because that man lived here." Feng Yulin chuckled and looked at his eyes and joked, "you don''t have to worry about that much. After you deal with Xia Qingsong, you will take the old man back to yunhaizhou. Anyway, in yunhaizhou, you are walking horizontally."


    "My grandmother still wants to come back to this place. When it comes to ruins, she must be unhappy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin stopped talking, so he sat and looked out of the window.


    He doesn''t believe what he found. Ling Jue''s identity is much more complicated than he imagined.


    Now don''t talk to this kid any more. He just needs to concentrate on finding letters for himself.


    As long as he gets that thing, he doesn''t have to go around with it -


    "Hello, this is a two spot dish." The waiter continued to deliver everything.


    Feng Yulin saw all lobsters and crabs. He was a little surprised. "How do you like these things?"


    Ling Jue nodded and looked at the vermin in her eyes. Tang Yuan liked it. She didn''t like it at all!


    Tangyuan sits in the plate happily, wow! A lot of delicious food! Wow, Kaka!


    And it''s a treat for a handsome young man. It''s really wise. It saves a lot of money for Sir Alex.


    Cheerleading ¡«


    "Sir, I can finally let go of eating."


    "It''s like I haven''t fed you enough." Lingjue''s eyes are dim. He picks it up and puts it on the top of the hot water cup. "Do you want to wash it and eat it?"


    "Whoa! Sir! Help! Don''t! " Tangyuan immediately struggles, the whole one is shaking, "sir! Handsome little brother is looking at you. He must have found my existence. Sir Alex, let go! "


    Ling Jue raises her eyes, and indeed sees Feng Yulin looking at herself in surprise.


    "What to see." Lingjue gave a cold snort, released her hand, and Tangyuan fell into the water glass.


    Feng Yulin noticed that the water in the transparent water cup had some ripples. He concealed his mind and said in a deep voice, "are you sick?"


    "Whoa! Help! Who can help me! " Tang Yuan looks at his hair invisible and becomes a red ball. He wants to cry without tears.


    It''s so hot. It''s going to be boiled dumplings.


    Help!


    The key is that it can''t jump out by itself, because if its body touches hot water, it will become a slippery mass.


    "Sir, people know it''s wrong. They won''t talk about you and Junmei''s brother in the world. They won''t talk about Junmei''s love for you. They won''t say you don''t want Junmei''s brother in the future. Later..."


    "Whoa, please sir! Let me out! " There will be no delicious food! Whoa!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looked at Tangyuan struggling in the cup, picked up her eyebrows and said calmly, "you swim for a while, now I will take you out to seal Yulin and doubt it."

 Chapter 238

    Tangyuan lies on the cup, and takes a dim look at the handsome little brother opposite him. Whoa!


    The cold and quiet eyes stared at themselves, as if to explore whether it exists.


    Whoa! I''m scared to death!


    Last time at the birthday party, Junmei almost found it. Now if it struggles again, he will surely find it.


    After all, he is so smart and powerful.


    Whoa!


    Tangyuan lies on the cup and dare not move. As a bug, it''s hard to live.


    "Sir......" It raised crystal eyes, blue eyes as if to overflow tears, "now what?"


    Lingjue almost didn''t laugh when she saw Tangyuan''s advice.


    Finally, I scared this guy. Hum, I always say fengyulin in front of her. Now I have learned a lesson.


    But she can''t just carry it out like this.


    "Cough, wait." Lingjue chuckled, pulled a fat crab leg and knocked it open to eat.


    Tang Yuan: "..." Throw it hot water, eat its crabs!


    Sir! You are really good or bad!


    Whoa! Others also want to eat!


    Tang Yuan is not concerned about any handsome little brother, and keeps picking and pulling in the cup, "let me out to eat! I''ll go home and soak in hot water! I want to eat! Eat! Tangyuan is hungry! "


    "Is it delicious?" Feng Yulin takes a look at Ling Jue, then peels off a fat crab leg.


    "Sir, come back, it''s Tangyuan''s!" Tangyuan is worried. Why does Junmei eat crabs!


    Both of them have said that they don''t like seafood?


    A liar! Cheat!


    You humans are big liars!!


    Lingjue looks at Tangyuan and hands it a chopstick. Tangyuan immediately climbs out along the chopsticks.


    Feng Yulin is bowing his head and knocking at the crab, but he doesn''t notice.


    As soon as Tangyuan came out, he sat on his plate and looked at the SIR with wide eyes, "to eat, tangyuan is hungry, so poor."


    Ling Jue hooked the corner of her mouth and put the crab leg in her hand on the plate. "Eat it, stupid insect."


    "Sir, you are a good man." He looked at the crabs ten times bigger than him with dim eyes. He was moved and said, "I will eat them all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue chuckled and looked at a meat ball gnawing at the crab leg. Suddenly, she felt that this look was pretty. Otherwise, she would soak the Tangyuan before eating. It looks cool without fur.


    Tangyuan seems to feel something. He shakes his body. Why does it feel chilly.


    Well, it must be because the hair is invisible.


    Later, when he has money, he will get a suit for himself and put it on after being soaked in hot water


    Feng Yulin tore a bit of Crabmeat and tasted it. Suddenly he was a little disgusted, "fishy."


    He looked up at Ling Jue and found that the crab meat in his plate was almost finished.


    And he was still eating other dishes. He ate a plate of fried vegetables and continued to eat meatballs.


    Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows. This boy can eat very well. How can he not grow tall.


    He picked up his glass and wanted to drink. He found that he had finished a bottle of red wine.


    So I stood up and walked to the bar. I wonder if there is crie''s red wine here.


    "Sir, I have crab legs." After eating one, tangyuan looked at the crabs on the plate greedily. Unfortunately, there were only one or two crabs, one for Sir Alex and the other


    In the plate next to brother Junmei, he peeled and tore a piece of it. He didn''t move it at all.


    Tang Yuan covets to watch, or


    Dingding -


    lingjue''s phone rings, and she puts down her chopsticks and picks up the phone.


    While Tangyuan took advantage of this time, he quickly ran to the opposite plate and began to nibble. Well, crabs, it''s better to eat crabs'' legs, Wahaha ~

 Chapter 239

    "Sir, I''ve arrived at the hotel. Now I''m staying on the fifth floor of Dali Hotel. If you have anything, just tell me."


    The caller was Gu Ziming. He set out today and arrived in Dali this afternoon.


    Lingjue took a sip of water and asked, "have you eaten?"


    "No..." Gu Ziming at that end is washing. All the way, the servants come here. He hasn''t dealt with himself well.


    "Then come down to the dining room, table 52."


    "Ah? Sir, are you in Dali Hotel now? " He was surprised and stopped.


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll come down when I''ve finished." Thinking that Sir Alex is waiting for him, he quickened his pace.


    Lingjue hangs up the phone and finds that Tangyuan has solved a plate of shrimps. The shell of shrimps is piled in front of her, and the crab only has the shell. At the moment, some small claws are shriveled in her plate.


    It touched the round tummy and belched, "Sir, I''m very good. I''ve finished what I ordered. Is the Tangyuan good? Burp "


    he saw Feng Yulin coming back and jumped into his house." Sir, I''ll digest it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue frowns, the pile in front of her


    Feng Yulin came back with a good wine and saw a pile of shrimps and crabs in front of lingjue. He was surprised, "how can you eat them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue doesn''t speak. She would like to shake her neck and eat some vegetables. How can she eat?!


    These are all good deeds of that stupid Tangyuan!


    At this time, they almost looked at the plate of Feng Yulin at the same time. The fat crab legs in it were gone.


    "Are you so hungry? Did you eat the rest of my meal? " Feng Yulin suddenly subverted his previous view of lingjue, such a small one


    Can eat so many things, this crab is an Australian crab, at least four or five Jin.


    These lobsters are also Australian lobsters. Each one is bigger than his hand. He ordered three lobsters. In just a few minutes, he ate all of them.


    Although he doesn''t eat seafood, and doesn''t care about the money, but --


    "don''t eat too much..." Feng Yulin suddenly frowned and asked in a deep voice, "your company can''t even earn such a little money, can it?"


    "Shut up!" Lingjue knew what he was thinking when he looked at him? It''s a big deal. "


    Feng Yulin hears the words, pours the wine for himself, puts down the red wine in the decanter, takes up the red wine cup, shakes and looks at him.


    This kid doesn''t dislike himself. He eats all he eats -


    you know, yilie doesn''t eat the rest of his food.


    Lingjue ate it?! This made him a little interested in this kid, and he was very well supported.


    "Sir!"


    Just as Feng Yulin was contemplating, Gu Ziming came over and said, "sir."


    Lingjue is too lazy to pay attention to fengyulin. She turns around and looks at Gu Ziming. She pats her position next to her. "Sit down."


    "It''s a pleasure to see you, sir." He smiled at Ling Jue and looked up at the man opposite. He almost fell off the sofa.


    Shit! Feng Yulin?!


    "Lord Feng......" He shuddered out three words and steadied himself.


    "Poof!" When Ling Jue heard the name, she almost didn''t pop the water she had just drunk out. Seeing Feng Yulin''s face as usual, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "crazy master, well, it''s very consistent with the actual situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming pushes Ling Jue''s arm and asks him to say less. Who is Feng Yulin.

 Chapter 240

    "Sir......" He pulled the stool to lingjue''s side and whispered to her, "Sir, I don''t know if you said this royal awe. He has to shake his feet all over yunhaizhou and even Yunguo. Be polite to him. Our business in yunhaizhou depends on him..."


    Ling Jue looked at Feng Yulin and nodded slightly, "he has strong feet."


    ¡°¨s¡ª¨t¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming''s face was very frustrated. Did he say that he had a strong foot? Is that the point? Sir! Did you notice what he was talking about?!


    "Well, eat quickly, have a good rest after eating, and work tomorrow." Lingjue patted him on the shoulder. Her most powerful subordinates, apart from a little counseling in front of fengyulin, were very desirable.


    Gu Ziming sighs and plans to say something, but receives a look.


    There was some shade in the eyes, and a little chilly.


    He swallowed and spit, looked up at the opposite Feng Ye, smiled dryly, "Feng Ye......"


    "Call me Lord Lin later." He spits out a word coldly. Looking at the distance between him and lingjue, his eyes are so close to him.


    lingjue doesn''t like to be too close to others?


    Just now, I patted Gu Ziming on the shoulder.


    Are they that familiar?!


    "Lin, Lin Ye." Gu Ziming swallows and spits. Under the glare of his eyes, he dare not say anything. He moves the stool aside. He''d better eat.


    Ling Jue was not happy with Feng Yulin''s move. She looked at him with her eyes only, and said in a deep voice, "Feng Yulin, why do you scare my people so much?"


    When Feng Yulin heard that Ling Jue was defending Gu Ziming, his voice was cold for several times. He laughed sarcastically, "your man? Ha ha, do you know how many cases this boy has? You are really brave enough to take such people under your command. "


    Ling Jue hugged her chest with both hands and despised him. "What''s the matter with you? I''ll cover my people. "


    "You can''t even get in a security bureau. You have to rely on me."


    "By you? Without you, I would still like them to send me out respectfully! It''s just that you can use it. Why don''t you use it? "


    "Is it?" Feng Yulin sneered, "how many Jin and how many liang do you have, don''t you know?"


    "Not as crazy as you are."


    "Your mouth is very sharp." Feng Yulin''s eyes flashed slightly, glanced at his orange lips, and saw what scenes were in his mind.


    Lingjue took a sip of water and said with a sneer, "you''re not the same. It''s really idle for an old uncle to quarrel with a minor like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ziming takes back his hand and grabs the rice in his bowl, but Mou Guang stares at them and hides the shock in his heart.


    Feng Yulin is so familiar with Sir Alex. He talks to him like this!


    You should know that the fengyulin people sent the nickname to the political circles for two and a half sentences.


    He never spoke more with people he didn''t know, so when he saw these two and a half sentences, he was shocked and couldn''t get back to God.


    "Rebellious children, can they all say that?"


    "It''s like your menopausal uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Continue to watch the opera, Gu Ziming looked at his side, there is a glass of water, it seems that there is no trace of drinking.


    It must be when he didn''t pay attention, Sir Alex poured it for him.


    He took up the glass and drank half of it, then went on to the theatre.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Feng Yulin waits for lingjue to speak, and finds that he is quiet. He just looks at Gu Ziming inexplicably.

 Chapter 241

    Ling Jue: "..."


    Watching Gu Ziming drink more than half of it, her face is a little ugly. Although Tangyuan won''t lose hair, the bath water tastes --


    "sir? What''s the matter? " He felt that the two bosses were looking at themselves, a little nervous. He took a drink of the glass and then scratched his head awkwardly. "Is this water you drink, sir?"


    "No!" Ling Jue turned her head and sympathized with him in silence.


    "Oh." When he heard this, he didn''t think much about it. He felt that Sir Alex suddenly didn''t quarrel with Fengye. He didn''t react.


    Come on, let''s keep eating.


    Feng Yulin picked his eyebrows. He saw what Ling Jue had lost in it just now. Now that he has drunk it, will he be poisoned --


    "cough, what else do you want? Go ahead. " Ling Jue could not face up to Gu Ziming.


    There is a little guilt in my heart. Tangyuan''s bath water was drunk by him


    "Enough." Gu Ziming scratched his head with a dry smile. At first sight, the feast was the money given by Feng Ye. He could not eat it willfully.


    If he ate alone with Sir Alex, he would be very happy.


    But sitting with Feng Yulin, he couldn''t eat it.


    The whole person is shivering -


    it''s not that he counsels too much, for example, he''s a proud goblin among people, and fengyulin is the great saint of heaven


    He wanted to kill himself, but he didn''t care.


    However, after some observation just now, he thought that if the emperor was the great sage of Qi Tian, the LORD would be Tang monk.


    Look, just now I had a fight. Feng Yulin dared to get angry with the Lord. It was always the two people you came to talk to me, as if they were flirting -


    lingjue didn''t eat when he saw that he really didn''t eat, so he didn''t ask more.


    Feng Yulin likes to drink red wine without eating. He holds his cell phone and presses it while drinking wine.


    "Sir, don''t you know how angry you are?" Gu Ziming sees that Feng Yulin doesn''t pay attention to himself. He moves his stool near Ling Jue and turns on his mobile phone to show him, "you see, these two microblogs are in rhythm all the time. One says hello, the other says you''re not good. It''s time to stare at you by sight -- "


    before he finished speaking, he felt the quiet eyes coming. He quickly moved the stool to the side, or stay away from the Lord.


    he was a little weak in the eyes of the other Lord --


    suddenly thought of something, Gu Ziming was a little frightened. He quickly took up the cup and drank a mouthful of water pressure.


    Put your hand under the table and hold it tightly, with a suppressed expression on your face.


    Don''t you!


    Do you like Sir Alex?!


    He likes to play with young boys like those high-level boys, who are carved and carved like jazz?!


    Gu Ziming swallows saliva, no way, can''t show it, otherwise he will be killed.


    Calm down! Calm!


    "Why are you shaking?" Lingjue feels that the people next to her are a little different. She turns to look at him.


    "Sir, sir, I''m just worried about you..." Gu Ziming looks at Feng Yulin and finds that Feng Yulin has been staring at himself. His eyes are dim.


    He hurriedly restrained his shaking legs. He must be calm!


    "You say that?" Lingjue waved the mobile phone in his hand and gave it back to him, "there is nothing to be afraid of for these so-called big V''s."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming also thinks that he wants more. What''s terrible about the things on Weibo!


    What''s terrible is the strange uncle across from Sir Alex, OK?


    Don''t you! Gu Ziming took the mobile phone and his fingers trembled.


    He never heard that Feng Yulin had something to do with that woman. It turned out It turns out that he likes Sir Alex!

 Chapter 242

    With this recognition, he trembled a little and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Do you want to remind Sir Alex that if the 22-year-old is awarded Isn''t that tragic.


    "Sir......" He took a look at Feng Yulin and called Ling Jue, "do we have anything to do today?"


    "Yes."


    It''s not lingjue who is talking, but fengyulin who is opposite.


    He glanced at Gu Ziming lightly. "I want to discuss something with him alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I lean on it! So direct!!


    "Discuss what?" Lingjue picks up her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what she wants to discuss with fengyulin.


    As soon as Gu Ziming heard it, he said, "sir! Or we''d better do the task you''re going to give me. After all, your own business is more important. "


    Don''t get along with Fengye alone! He has a purpose for you!


    "About our cooperation." Feng Yulin looks at Gu Ziming with a warning in his eyes.


    Gu Ziming quickly shut down, social society can not afford to provoke.


    Seeing Gu Ziming''s advice, he was satisfied to look at Ling Jue and hook his mouth at him. "Do you KL plan to do jade business all the time?"


    Ling Jue: "we KL really intend to do this."


    GU Ziming: "..." Sir, you really look like a spoiled child.


    Feng continued, "do you have any suggestions for the development of Mingxi village? Do you want to cooperate to get money? "


    "It''s OK to get money and cooperate, but you have to talk to my assistant. It''s no use talking to me." Because she doesn''t care about anything, KL is now managed by Bai Tan Cheng.


    Feng Yulin saw that the boy was getting more and more arrogant and cold. "What about my letter? Lingjue, you should know my bottom line. "


    Ling Jue thought for a moment. It seemed that he had been airing mad for too long. He really had to help. "OK, I''ll discuss it with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming is biting his chopsticks and looking at Feng Yulin''s proud appearance. His eyes are about to fall out. Is this still Feng?


    Is this still yunhaizhou''s Fengda who only covers the sky?!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue and fengyulin are walking in the street. They say they want to find an old craftsman. He knows where there is news of the letter. It''s not far from here. They just walk.


    There are two handsome men, one is tall and the other is short. The tall man is handsome, powerful and domineering. The shorter one is carved with jade and has a lazy manner.


    The rotten girl looks back, these two people can''t be stars!


    Not to mention appearance, this temperament is more eye-catching than the small fresh meat now.


    "Who do you think should be attacked by these two people?" The little girl passing by whispered.


    "It''s worth saying that the blind can see that the short one must be suffering."


    "Oh, hahaha, it''s so beautiful. I''m going to have nosebleed."


    "Come on, take it easy. I don''t think that tall one is easy to provoke. It seems that he is going to get angry."


    "Is it because we saw his boyfriend, so we got angry and ran!"


    "Hahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s face is dark. Someone even talks about who attacked her and fengyulin?!


    Are you blind?! She is attacking at first sight!


    ... It seems that there is something wrong. How can she get involved with Feng Yulin!


    Take a deep breath, don''t care about those boring women!


    "Get out of the way! Go away! " All of a sudden, a man came running after him, holding a long knife of 20 cm in his hand, and ran in their direction.


    Lingjue hasn''t responded yet. Fengyulin has gone to one side.


    Ling Jue also dodged, waiting for the man to run over.


    "Stop! That''s my life-saving money! "


    "Stop! Don''t run! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man who came after the Security Bureau and an old lady with tears in her eyes.


    Lingjue frowned slightly, trying to find a weapon, but she didn''t find anything around.


    He took out the old man''s machine in his pocket and smashed it at the fleeing man.


    A luxurious mobile phone follows closely, throwing out its impressiveness is fengyulin.

 Chapter 243

    Their "weapons" hit the robber''s head at the same time. If a cell phone doesn''t hurt so much, but these are two. There''s also a cell phone that claims that it won''t break when smashing walnuts. Their owner has amazing ability. Under such a move, the robber who just ran out of a few meters fell to the ground instantly.


    The security guard ran up and caught the man.


    "Boy, you''ve been squatting for a few days! How many things do you want to run after robbing? "


    "I''ll catch you and teach you a lesson. You dare to run!"


    They arrested him, and the robber kept holding his head and wailing, "dead man, security personnel killed! Help! Fellow townsman! Officials beat people! "


    People are sick when they watch the opera. Even if the robbery is caught, they will act.


    "Such a man should wear the bottom of the prison!"


    "Yes, I robbed the old man of his money!"


    "Beat to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two security guards heard that and handcuffed him, but the robber kept holding his head and wailing, "I''m dying of pain! I''m going to the hospital! "


    "Reach out! Hurry up! We don''t have time to make trouble with you! " Security B yelled.


    Recently, some people said that there is a wretched man in this street who has robbed several old people''s money by squatting and robbing them. He is specialized in robbing the old people who are powerless.


    Now I finally got hold of them by their brothers. I''ll teach them a lesson later.


    "No!"


    They tried hard to tear the hands off his head and put them on, but they found that his hands were stained with blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Security a looks confused.


    At this time, I looked down and saw the mobile phone on the ground. The screen was broken. It seemed that I had a tough hand.


    "Who threw it?" They were puzzled. It was so powerful that they could hit the galloping man with their mobile phones.


    "I threw it." Lingjue went over, picked up her old machine, saw that the screen was broken, and frowned, "do you pay for it?"


    Security personnel: "..."


    "Hahahaha, it''s a nice day today. Let''s take this kid back first!" They took the robber by the side of the police car.


    When the robber saw Ling Jue and then looked at Feng Yulin behind him, what he could have run away from was caused by these two boys. After being pulled into the car, he still lied in the window and shouted, "boy, you two wait for me! Wait till I come out! I remember you! "


    Lingjue ignores him directly, but touches her mobile phone painfully, accompanies her for such a long time, and now it''s all broken.


    "Thank you, young man." The old lady went up to pick up her money bag, some tears filled her eyes. "Thank you very much."


    Lingjue looked at the whiteness of her head and suddenly thought of grandma. She said softly, "it''s OK."


    Feng Yulin picks up his mobile phone, pulls out the phone card, presses the home key, and clears everything inside. The broken mobile phone is thrown into the garbage can beside him.


    Ling Jue put the old man''s machine in her pocket. It should still be usable for repair.


    "I I don''t have any extra money, or I''ll change your cell phone. " The old lady was sad. "My wife is in hospital. I came out to get money for him to see a doctor."


    "Never mind. He''s rich. He''ll buy me a new one." Ling Jue pointed to Feng Yulin, with a relaxed smile on her face. "You see what he''s wearing, it''s like a nouveau riche. Don''t worry."


    Feng Yulin: "..."

 Chapter 244

    "That''s good, that''s good." The old lady took a sigh of relief and held Ling Jue''s hand affectionately. "My family lives not far from here, son. I''ll go to my house and sit down. I''ll give you pancakes."


    "No, we have something else." Lingjue pulls her hand back quickly. She is still not used to being too close to strangers.


    When the old lady heard this, she was a little sad. "Well, then I won''t disturb your two brothers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother? Lingjue is embarrassed for a moment. She is a brother to crazy Lord. She is not crazy second Lord.


    "I''m in the siheyuan, which is just this way. I''d like to come and sit here if I have time. Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome." Ling Jue pushed Feng Yulin next to her, "say goodbye to the old woman quickly."


    Feng Yulin: "..."


    Lingjue doesn''t speak when she sees him. She is disgusted. This crazy man is a little silly and doesn''t communicate with the old lady


    "Then I''ll go back first." The old lady sighed and left.


    Lingjue looks at her back and touches her chin. It''s a poor old man.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yulin reaches out and grabs his collar. Lingjue nearly falls because of this. Fortunately, she stabilizes herself in time.


    "Let go!" When she saw the eyes of passers-by, her face suddenly turned a little red. What is Feng Yulin doing?!


    "Let go of me!"


    Ling Jue struggles, but it''s like a dog being carried around his neck. He can''t fight at all.


    "Despicable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the words came out, Feng Yulin let go of him and took the lead in the front.


    Lingjue walked up quickly and hit him on the back with a fist. "Asshole!"


    So many people in front of her like this, she don''t face it?!


    "Darling, don''t make any noise." Feng Yulin turned around and wrapped his fist in his palm like a spoon with eyes on the back of his head. He said softly, "the upstart will take you to buy a new mobile phone."


    Ling Jue found that the eyes of the people around her had changed, and looked at them as if they were looking at monsters.


    Feng Yulin quickly pulled his hand and left. He had a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. Boy, I dare to say that I am a upstart. Now I know how powerful I am.


    Lingjue didn''t know that it was Feng Yulin''s intention. She just wanted to leave here quickly. Don''t be surrounded like this!


    However, just now that scene has been sent to the Internet, this time more noisy.


    [help me to make the base! ]


    [the little brother who saves people even likes men and flirts openly! ]


    [the first one is the rescue hype, then the two men come out of the cabinet hype, this kid wants to be crazy! ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    and now Feng''s family, who is far away in yunhaizhou, has taken action. After seeing that the foundation maker is Feng Yulin, all the news disappears from the microblog instantly.


    All the videos were also deleted, and everything happened within half an hour.


    Even lingjue''s rescue work has been cleaned up together. As long as we discuss lingjue and fengyulin''s big V, the user does not exist in an instant.


    Everyone has some lingering fear, this means is too powerful!


    At the moment, the two of the parties are choosing mobile phones in the shopping mall, but they are fengyulin and lingjue are repairing their mobile phones.


    "Sorry, we really don''t have this kind of screen here." The little brother in the maintenance office was helpless. "And this kind of cell phone with dozens of blocks, you have to change hundreds of blocks to change a screen. You might as well change a new one."


    "There''s no such screen?" Ling Jue frowned.


    "Well." Maintenance brother nods firmly.


    "I''ll go to the next one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin couldn''t see any more. He came to pick up lingjue''s clothes behind his neck, pulled him to the colorful mobile phone counter and said, "pick it up."

 Chapter 245

    Lingjue was stunned for a moment, then frowned, and said faintly, shaking the old man''s machine in his hand, "I like to use this kind of mobile phone."


    Others may not know that her first gift in her last life was this old man machine.


    It''s very loud. There''s a recording of the woman in it.


    Later, when attacked, the cell phone saved her life and it left her.


    Later, the old man machine of that world disappeared. She used a higher mobile phone with various functions, but she was used to the first one, and could not accept any other.


    Perhaps, people have the problem of nostalgia for the old, but when there is something new to replace it, they will forget the old.


    It''s funny to think about myself. I can''t walk out all the time, but I forget that no matter how similar it is, it''s not that one.


    "Sir Alex, I want to buy a new cell phone, too." Tangyuan crawled out in a daze and saw all kinds of beautiful mobile phones in the cabinet. As soon as he was happy, he immediately came to the spirit and pointed to a fancy mobile phone. "Tangyuan wants this!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue has no words. She looks back at fengyulin and finds that he is thinking about something and has no words.


    Shopping guide looked at the two silent people, took out two cell phones next to each other and handed them, "two, we have a lot of new models here, you can try them first, if you think it''s good, then you can buy them."


    Feng Yulin takes over the mobile phone and gives a light hum.


    Lingjue sighs, picks up her mobile phone and presses it. It''s really good. It''s a little worse than the old one she used before. It''s certainly more powerful than the old one.


    After all, this is a mass store, not a customized mobile phone, so things are not so perfect.


    "Sir! People want this! There''s a ball on this! Very cute! I want this! "


    Tangyuan stuck in his waist and insisted on it as if he would not leave without buying it.


    "Show me this." Ling Jue points to the reunion. It''s really cute. It''s something that little girls use.


    The shopping guide was stunned for a moment, and quickly took out the mobile phone, "you are going to buy it for your girlfriend, this kind of mobile phone is particularly popular with girls."


    Feng Yulin: "..." Using his money as a nouveau riche?


    "No, buy it for yourself." Lingjue took over, feeling pretty good, nodded, "I want these two."


    I don''t want to get tangled up here.


    "Good..." The shopping guide''s face is inexplicable. What she recommended to the two men just now is the lovers'' style. The tall man takes the women''s style, while the little brother who bought two mobile phones takes the men''s style.


    Watching Ling Jue insert her mobile card, she swallows her saliva. Do you want to remind her.


    Feng Yulin looks at his mobile phone. It''s a bit feminine. The back shell is light blue, while Ling Jue''s is dark blue


    "Pay." Lingjue put away the two mobile phones and glanced at fengyulin.


    "Sir, give it to me!" Tangyuan wants to look at his mobile phone, but when he plays with it, he should show his true body and be seen by fengyulin. So lingjue doesn''t give it, "go home and play again."


    Tangyuan''s aggrieved Dudu said, "Sir, let''s go back."


    Feng Yulin just paid the money and saw lingjue standing at the door fiddling with his cell phone. He was upset. "Lingjue, who do you want to buy another cell phone for?"


    "For my own use." Lingjue didn''t lift her head, said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: lingjue sticks to that cell phone, but because in her last life, she has a complex about her mothe

 Chapter 246

    "You''re short of money? Is your KL going to fail? " Feng Yulin''s voice is very cold. Although he doesn''t care about the money, lingjue bought two. The other one won''t be for any girl!


    It''s unforgivable to use his heart to pick up girls!


    Lingjue sets up her mobile phone and talks to him without raising her head. "I don''t know if it''s going to fail, but Bai Tan Cheng is in charge of everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin suddenly sympathizes with Bai Tan Cheng. Did he push his old classmates into the fire pit


    Seeing that Ling Jue has been playing with his mobile phone, he can''t help but smile sarcastically, "didn''t he still cling to the old man machine just now? Now that you have a new cell phone, you can''t put it down? "


    Lingjue did not get angry, but looked up at the sky, chuckled, "no matter how similar it is, it is not the original one."


    Feng Yulin takes a deep look at him. Is he a man with a story?


    He reached out and touched his head intimately. "Let''s go. It''s time to get down to business."


    "Touch my head and die!" Lingjue''s voice turned to his Junyi''s face.


    Feng Yulin easily took his hand and chuckled, "be good, don''t make trouble. In the rebellious period, we should control our emotions. "


    Lingjue snorts and draws back her hand. One day, she will beat fengyulin to be disabled!


    "Let''s go." Feng Yulin looks at his cold face. It''s funny.


    He walked towards the front with great strides. Lingjue followed him and tried to stay away from him.


    "Sir, what are you going to do?" Tang Yuan squatted on Ling Jue''s shoulder, with a blank face, "what happened when I woke up after sleeping?"


    "To find the clue of the letter, I knew that Feng Yulin would not go to Dali Prefecture for any special development. His purpose was to let me find the letter for him."


    "Sir, do you think that letter contains supreme skill?" Tangyuan touches his chin and stares at Junmei''s back. What is it that can make Junmei care about.


    Lingjue thought of what, bad smile, "may be the secret recipe for impotence."


    "What is impotence?"


    "A disease." Lingjue''s mood is much better when she thinks about it.


    He has a defect in his body, so don''t go along with her.


    "Sir, are you thinking about something bad?" Tang Yuan looks at the sir''s face and laughs badly. Suddenly he is a little discouraged and mumbles, "you didn''t think about things by yourself before. You will all share them with Tang yuan. Now you have your own secret with your handsome little brother."


    Lingjue listens to Tangyuan''s murmur. She is silent. Does she have a secret?


    What''s the secret?


    The secret of the curse?


    Do you want to kill Feng Yulin''s secret?


    Lingjue picked on her eyebrows. As expected, it was very difficult to communicate with the worms.


    When Ling Jue lost his mind, Feng Yulin turned around and called out coldly, "Ling Jue, are you pinned? Walking so slowly! "


    "It''s just nailed down. How can I do it!" Ling Jue slowed down even more. Yes, she was going to fight him.


    Feng Yulin is not so great. What can I do with her now.


    "Lingjue!"


    "If you have something to say."


    "Are you going to let me carry you!"


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Feng Yulin heard that, he immediately came over. Lingjue stepped back and pointed to Feng Yulin. "Are you advancing?! I tell you! I have endured you for a long time! "

 Chapter 247

    Feng Yulin saw him back and stood still, his eyes shining across a smile, "what are you hiding from?"


    "Who is hiding? I just don''t want to get close to you. " Lingjue looks at him in disgust, and when she is with him, others will say what she and he are like.


    I don''t know how there are so many people with big brain holes in the world.


    "Come on, it''s getting dark." When Feng Yulin saw that he was too shy of himself, his voice became cold.


    He''s really tolerant of this kid.


    If Elie were, he would have made the boy look good.


    Lingjue left his mouth and followed him. It''s true that he was the eldest.


    In spite of this thought, Ling Jue still stepped fast.


    In a moment, they walked into a small alley, surrounded by houses built of blue rock, and on the ground were marble.


    Through the alley are quadrangles, surrounded by old people.


    Feng Yulin has been walking in front of him. He doesn''t stop.


    Lingjue also follows, but Tangyuan wants to go home very much. He lies on lingjue''s shoulder with no spirit on his face. It''s so boring. When will he go? Tangyuan will fall asleep.


    Suddenly, Feng Yulin in front of him stopped and stopped at the gate of a relatively dilapidated courtyard.


    He knocked on the door and waited for the answer.


    Some time ago, his people found out that the old man in this place knew that the thing had appeared and had seen it with his own eyes, so he wanted to ask for details.


    He''ll be here this time, and that''s why.


    Ling Jue looks around her chest and waits for the door to open. She turns her head and looks at Feng Yulin. She finds that he has an awe inspiring face and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Lingjue picks up her eyebrows and hides her mind.


    "Here we are." Then an old man opened the door.


    "Eh, it''s you? Come in and have a seat! " It was the old lady they helped who opened the door. When she saw the two people appear, she smiled and welcomed them inside. "Come in quickly. How do you know my house is here? Did you ask the old lady outside? "


    Ling Jue looks at Feng Yulin and is at a loss. Is this the one you are looking for?


    Feng Yulin was also surprised. He soon recovered and nodded to the old man. "Thank you."


    They stepped into the yard, and saw a lot of stone carvings, marble stone carvings, lifelike.


    "Sit down, sit down!" The old lady put the stool beside the table, with a wrinkled smile on her face, "I didn''t expect you two boys to come so soon."


    Feng Yulin looked around at the buildings. The small courtyard was mostly piled with stone carvings. He didn''t find what he wanted. So he asked, "is this the old man of Shi Rong?"


    The old lady was pouring water for them. When he asked his old man, she was surprised. "Do you know my old man?"


    "Is he your husband?" Feng Yulin was slightly shocked. Why has no one ever told him this.


    His people didn''t see the old man at all last time.


    "We''re divorced." The old lady chuckled. The smile was bitter. "This time he fell down and I came back."


    Lingjue''s eyes flashed, she divorced her husband, but she came back to take care of her husband when he was ill. Is there such a feeling in the world?


    "Ah, that old man is too stubborn. He only likes his stone carving. I was put by his mother. When he was young, he could talk. When he was old, he had only stone carving in his heart. We divorced at the age of 50, which has been divorced for ten years... "

 Chapter 248

    "We live separately. He lives in the yard here. I live in the house left by my family." The old lady said helplessly.


    Lingjue asked doubtfully, "why divorce when you are so old?"


    "Who knows." The old lady can''t help smiling. Only those who have experienced know the taste.


    Feng asked, "is he at home now?"


    She pointed to the inside of the house. "Well, I''m lying in that house. I''m not going to the hospital. I''m going to call the hospital in the evening and force it."


    When she said this, she insisted on it in addition to being helpless. It seemed that she cared about the man''s bone.


    Ling Jue: "..."


    Feng Yulin stood up. "I''ll go to see him."


    "Don''t be angry with that old man." The old lady now understands that these two boys are not looking for her, but for the old man.


    Lingjue looks at fengyulin and doesn''t call her. She doesn''t want to go in.


    Anyway, Feng Yulin will tell her what he said. After all, she is the one looking for the letter Glutinous rice balls.


    "What''s your name, young man?" The old lady poured him tea and asked with a chuckle.


    "Lingjue."


    "Ling, what is Jue, Jue?"


    "The Jue of Yujue."


    "Wang Ziyu?"


    "Well."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good name." She looked at the stone carvings piled up in the courtyard and said in a trance, "the two pieces of jade together can be called Jue. Your parents should love you very much and hope you have a happy life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it? Lingjue sipped the tea lightly, and didn''t reply.


    How can she hear that dujue has another meaning.


    Yujue - all gifts for others.


    What about her?


    It''s also something that my mother gave to my father.


    "I''ll give you pancakes. Sit down first." As if thinking of something, the old lady stood up and walked into the kitchen. Lingjue could still hear the voice coming from the kitchen. "I said I would give you pancakes, and taste my old lady''s skill."


    "Thank you." Lingjue looks at her back. The old and frail women are divorced. Why do they come back to take care of someone who has nothing to do with themselves.


    Clearly know that person has no feelings for himself, but still dedicated life.


    Lingjue doesn''t understand, but it''s better not to understand such feelings.


    She took out her mobile phone and began to play, first downloading a microblog and then installing the social software recommended for installation on her mobile phone.


    One by one, they registered, which opened the microblog.


    "Sir, what''s your name?" Tang Yuan squatted on her arm and watched her play with her mobile phone excitedly.


    "Sir."


    "Sir, there are only two words. Don''t be domineering. Otherwise, tangyuan will give half of himself to you. Your name is Sir v587."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue listens to Tangyuan''s words and raises her eyes, so she doesn''t want to be bored with her name.


    "Sir Shaikh!" Lingjue output this English, plus her own name, perfect.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "Patriarch." She still wants to be the patriarch. If time can come again, she is only willing to be the patriarch guarding the Miao area.


    "Oh." Tangyuan nodded, then rubbed her face, "Sir, in Tangyuan''s heart, he will always be the most handsome and cool patriarch!"


    Lingjue hooks her mouth and looks up at the sky. Here, she wants to be the most handsome and cool baron.


    When Feng Yulin came out, he saw lingjue smiling at the sky.


    He now found out that Ling Jue had a shallow pear vortex. Although there was no wine, he was a little drunk.

 Chapter 249

    Feng Yulin conceals his emotions, puts his hands in his pocket, and walks away quietly.


    Tang Yuan squats on his cell phone and swallows his saliva. He sees the handsome little brother laughing at Sir Alex.


    Sir Alex closed his eyes and didn''t know if he wanted to remind him.


    Feng Yulin reached out and wanted to pinch Ling Jue''s face, but he thought of something. Junyi''s face stiffened for a moment and quickly took it back.


    Tang Yuan was scared of a wheel like roll to the ground, turned over a body, patted his small body.


    Lingjue opens her eyes and sees Feng Yulin on the phone, while Tangyuan struggles to climb the leg of the table on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Lingjue''s mouth is open. How can Tangyuan get down.


    "Sir......" It just reflected, as if it could fly, so it jumped to her legs, climbed to her neck, hid behind her hair, and quietly looked at the handsome little brother not far away.


    Can it say that it saw something extraordinary?


    Just now, handsome little brother wanted to touch Sir Alex''s face. Then he felt that Sir Alex would open his eyes. He immediately took out the phone and answered it. In fact, no one called him at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingjue frowned, and Tangyuan was frightened by fengyulin?


    She turned to look at Feng Yulin. He had already hung up the phone. His face was inexplicable, and he didn''t look at himself. He just walked straight to the door and glanced back at him as if thinking of something. "Let''s go."


    "Oh." Lingjue stood up and followed him, thinking that he was strange. Especially from her point of view, the man''s ears were slightly red, as if he was blushing.


    "Xiaojue, are you going?! Wait! Take this! " The old lady who was making cakes in the kitchen rushed out with two cakes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue stops, looks at the cake she packed in the paper bag and picks up her eyebrows. She hasn''t eaten this kind of thing.


    "I made it myself. Don''t get tired of it." Her hands were still stained with flour, and her face was wrinkled as if it had blossomed.


    "Thank you." Lingjue''s heart flashed with a strange mood and took over her things.


    "Taste it, like to eat it again, thank you very much today."


    "Good."


    Lingjue can''t stand the sensationalism, showing her a sincere smile and catching up with fengyulin quickly.


    The old lady looked at the back of the two people and shook her head helplessly. Now the young people.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue carries two cakes, and fengyulin walks ahead with his hands in his pockets. He doesn''t look back at him.


    "Sir, it tastes good." Tangyuan pulled a small piece and tasted it. His eyes were shining. His big blue eyes were full of surprises. "Wow! Great! "


    Lingjue saw that he was so excited. He tore a small piece and ate it. Well, it''s really good.


    "I want to eat Tangyuan!"


    So they tore a piece and ate it all the way without considering any image.


    "Ouch!"


    Until I hit a humanoid - fengyulin.


    Feng Yulin holds out his hand to stabilize Ling Jue, and the sound is made by Tang yuan. Because of being hit like this, it rolls to the feet of the two people smoothly.


    It patted the dust on the body, inserted the waist and stared at Feng Yulin, "handsome brother, you have to pay for Tangyuan''s mental loss!"


    Lingjue glanced at the brain damaged Tangyuan lightly. Could it be heard by fengyulin?


    I didn''t notice that I was supported by the Royal Lin.


    When Feng Yulin didn''t react to lingjue, he took the lead in releasing lingjue, grabbed half of the cake in her hand, and quickly turned around, "this is mine."

 Chapter 250

    Lingjue left her mouth and looked at his back. It was mean. Didn''t she eat just now? Now why did you rob her.


    Tang Yuan pats the dust on his body, jumps to Ling Jue, squats on her shoulder and looks at the back of a handsome little brother. "Sir, Tang Yuan thinks that the purpose of handsome little brother is not this cake, but..." Your little brat


    Lingjue did not finish listening to it, and looked at it with cold eyes, "but what?"


    "But That bag of bread! " Tang Yuan finished patting his chest, so scared! I dare not tell the truth!


    Handsome young brother has a special purpose for our Sir Alex. Sir Alex doesn''t listen to his analysis.


    It''s a shadow for this afternoon''s hot water, sir. I can''t make it!


    Come on, Sir Alex must know what Junmei means to her. After all, they are all human beings. Do you know what they want to express? It''s a poor bug. It''s better to be a rice bug.


    But - handsome little brother, can you return the cake to Tangyuan?!


    Wuwu


    Ling Jue gave it a white look and continued to follow Feng Yulin, but she seemed to ignore something.


    Just now, Feng Yulin helped her and then took her cake.


    She has been paying attention to tangyuan. She has no impression of what happened just now. It seems that nothing special happened.


    The sky outside was already dark, and the street lamps were on, shining on their way.


    In a moment, we arrived at Dali Hotel. Lingjue followed fengyulin and went in.


    When she arrived, Feng Yulin was waiting for him at the door of the elevator. The cake in her hand was finished. There was only one bag left. She threw it in the garbage can at the door of the elevator.


    Ding Dong --


    "can''t you go to the restaurant and say Lingjue is speechless. Why do you have to talk in the room? What did the old man tell him?


    "Let you come up and come up." Feng Yulin gave him a light look, and his tone was a little dark.


    Lingjue went in with a snort, "I will remember to pay for the taxi later."


    "KL is out of business."


    "Then give me the money to make a comeback."


    "Who are you to me? I''ll give you the money. " Feng Yulin pressed the elevator and said something with a sneer.


    Lingjue looks up at him with disgusted eyes. "You curse it for closing down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin has nothing to say. This kid can always say that.


    Before we reached the top floor, we stopped for a while and two women came in.


    Ling Jue took two steps towards the back to avoid the two men.


    The smell of rouge makes you want to sneeze.


    Feng Yulin also stepped back. They leaned back and looked at each other.


    A woman in a red dress who was exposed lit a cigarette, took a puff, spit out a cigarette ring, brushed her long hair and waves with her fingers, glanced at the woman beside her, and asked with a smile, "you went to accompany president Li yesterday, can that old man do it?"


    The woman in the blue skirt snorted, "that''s it, old man of fifty, how powerful you want him to be."


    "Money is not enough?" The woman in red sneered.


    But Mou Guang saw two men behind her. When they came in just now, they were talking about things, and they didn''t notice that there were still two men.


    Now, it''s amazing.


    "Xianger, look behind you." The woman in red chuckled and shook the ash in her hand.


    The blue skirt woman named Xiang''er glanced at the back and her eyes were bright.


    Xiang''er approaches Feng Yulin and looks at Ling Jue. She is coquettish and flirtatious on her face. "You guys, this is a baby. Do you need any special services?"

 Chapter 251

    "Our sister can play anything. Do you want to try something exciting?" The woman in the red skirt came up and reached out to pick Ling Jue''s chin.


    Eyes also with a little proud, this little child she has seen a lot, especially good to flirt.


    Lingjue looked at her hand and called tangyuan.


    "Order!" As soon as Tang Yuan heard it, he immediately jumped to the surveillance camera. Three times, five times and two times, the video was gray.


    Ling Jue quickly reached out her hand, grasped the red woman''s wrist and broke it hard.


    Click to wipe --


    "ah!"


    She broke her hand directly, and then a motion similar to over shoulder smash the woman in the broad elevator.


    Pay attention to the movement, she will be very painful, the elevator will not happen.


    "Ah!" The woman was in pain, screaming, lying on the ground holding hands and rolling.


    "Ah! My hand is broken! Xiang ER! Call the police! " Her face was pale with pain, and her delicate makeup was dyed like a ghost by tears.


    black under the eyelash, the foundation is also wet by tears, the whole person can not use a sad word to describe.


    What''s worse, her exposed arm lies directly on the falling cigarette end, which makes her keep rolling.


    Xiang''er looks at his companion and turns his head to look at Feng Yulin. His hand is still on his shoulder.


    At the moment, he looks at himself with dark eyes


    Lingjue and fengyulin get out of the elevator. There are two women with blue noses and swollen faces, dying.


    Ling Jue tidied up her clothes and recovered her smile.


    Feng Yulin took out a wet towel and wiped his hands. Although he didn''t do anything, he stayed with the two for more than a minute, which was a little disgusting.


    "Give me a wet towel, too." Although she was beating people just now and didn''t use her hands, she still had to disinfect them.


    "Here we are." Feng took a few steps towards the corridor and opened his room door.


    Lingjue snorted, "it''s stingy. I won''t give you a wet towel to beat you up."


    Lingjue is not like fengyulin, saying that she doesn''t want to touch such dirty women.


    She was so cruel that she kicked both of them like pigs.


    Dare to say that her lord is a baby, ha ha they look.


    In those days, she also saw a lot of women. She was in a good mood and walked into the room with Feng Yulin.


    Presidential suite, quite luxurious.


    A man is sitting on the sofa drinking red wine. Lingjue hates the way he pretends to be X.


    She turned over one by one, sat on the sofa steadily, picked up the apple on the table and chewed it up, looked at him inquisitively, "Feng Yulin, I suddenly thought of a problem."


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and motioned to him.


    "That woman just said you were a chick, really false?" Lingjue took a bite of the apple and asked jokingly.


    Feng Yulin''s hand was holding the cup. His eyes flashed with inexplicable emotion, and his voice was hoarse. "Fake."


    "Hahahaha!" Lingjue couldn''t help laughing. She found out. He wanted to lie. "I didn''t expect that crazy man was still a baby. Hahahaha."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are dim, and he stares at Ling Jue coldly. The temperature around him has dropped several times, "is it funny?"


    "Cough..." Lingjue almost didn''t choke on the apple. She can''t laugh. She''s going to die. Cough.


    She tried to stop smiling, but when she saw Feng Yulin''s face, she burst out laughing, "hahaha, Feng Yulin, you are still a baby. The 22-year-old president has never touched a woman, hahaha."

 Chapter 252

    Feng Yulin''s face became colder and colder. Then he took out a weapon from the sofa and pointed to Ling Jue. "I''ll give you delicious food if I laugh again."


    "Cough..." Lingjue saw pointing to his gun barrel, swallowed the next smile, picked up his eyebrows and looked at Feng Yulin, "Hey, as for? I just think you are so miserable Either, I think By the way! The letter you asked me to look for won''t be a prescription for impotence... "


    Bang!


    Lingjue tilted her head, a bullet brushed her face and hit the wooden door, making a huge noise.


    "Sir, handsome little brother seems to be very angry." Tangyuan swallows saliva. It''s so horrible. Why is Junmei angry.


    What is this impotence?


    "Murder." Ling Jue smashed the half eaten apple at him, snorted coldly, "what a sick shooting!"


    She could see that Feng Yulin didn''t really want to kill her, just shot and scared her.


    Feng Yulin dodged his apple attack, put his gun away, took a sip of red wine, and said lightly, "the old man said that it was bought by a rich man in yunhaizhou. I have to find out who it is. But he can be sure that there are treasures in it. Others can''t see it, but he has made stone carvings for many years. What''s in a stone? He knows Very much. "


    His voice has become indifferent, as lingjue knows it, and it''s like nothing is in her eyes.


    Ling Jue touched her chin and got serious. "So, I''m just following you for a day?"


    "Didn''t you eat a cake?" Feng Yulin looks at him. It''s called Bai Pao?


    "Are you happy to say that?!" Ling Jue suddenly thought of something, and looked at him with a strange face. "What did you hold me up with just now?"


    Feng Yulin hears the words and picks up his eyebrows. "What can hold you?"


    "Just when I was robbing the cake, did you touch my waist?" The tone of her last sentence dropped a few degrees, as if to say that if he touched her waist, he might die.


    Feng Yulin looked at him angrily and frowned, "is your waist different from yilie''s?"


    "Yes! You touch it and die! "


    "No touch."


    "Hum."


    "Just give me a hand. I don''t like touching men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can I help you if I haven''t met you? Ling Jue looked at him coldly, suddenly picked up an apple and smashed it at him.


    Feng Yulin frowned and easily dodged, but lingjue threw another one behind him. This time, his purpose was not to smash him, but to install x artifact and red wine cup!


    Bang -


    the white carpet was dyed red and the cup was smashed.


    Feng Yulin''s face is gloomy. "Lingjue, am I too indulgent?"


    "Ha ha da." Lingjue sneered and totally ignored his threat.


    Feng Yulin kicked the cup to one side. His face was unfathomable. He put his hands around his chest and spit out a few words coldly, "you can roll away."


    Lingjue is slightly surprised, but fengyulin is not angry?


    Didn''t mean to fight her?


    I really can''t understand this man more and more. If he used to, wouldn''t he just look like this?


    "Sir, run away!" Tangyuan pulled her sleeve. Hurry up. Let''s run away as soon as handsome brother doesn''t get angry.


    Lingjue stood up and left. She didn''t want to stay here, facing such a crazy man.


    "Wait --" Feng Yulin suddenly stopped him and threw his wallet in his hand. "Fare."

 Chapter 253

    Ling Jue opened her wallet. There was a stack of money in it, all new serial notes.


    She hooked up the corner of her mouth, something strange in her heart.


    "Wow, sir, handsome little brother is really a moat!" Tang Yuan looks at the money in the wallet in amazement.


    It had seen a lot of money, but it was all spent by Sir Alex. It was the first time that he saw people throwing money into Sir Alex''s hands in such a ditch.


    Lingjue coughs softly, and the Royal Lin is serious.


    She turned her head and threw her purse back. "As you said, my KL is not closed. I don''t need to be paid."


    Feng Yulin frowned and took the wallet steadily. "You said I gave it to you."


    What does this guy mean?


    Didn''t you still worry about the fare just now?


    Now I''ve thrown the fare back. I can''t guess what''s wrong with this rebellious period.


    Suddenly I feel that yilie is much easier to deal with than him.


    "Now I believe that you are a straight man, and you are still a young man. Ha ha ha!"


    Lingjue said, and immediately laughed and opened the door.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are bright and dim. Looking at the closed door, he wishes he could catch some boy and beat him back.


    Thinking of what, he turned his head to look at the wallet on the sofa. Isn''t that boy too few?


    And why do you have to keep an eye on him.


    He always hated women, because the women who saw him were pasted up, just like the ones he saw in the hotel.


    Of course, he didn''t plan to find a woman to live his whole life, which was not what he wanted.


    He''s not that old. The older a man is, the more tasty he is.


    Who told him that?


    Wei jingnian


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue sat in the car, boring brush microblog, tangyuan squatting in her hand watching her play.


    "Sir, many people scold you." It looks at the comments and feels sad, "they don''t know you, why scold you? Tangyuan doesn''t understand you people. "


    Lingjue did not care a smile, touched its head, "Yeah, they don''t know me, scold me, I won''t be so happy, instead, they can only be a person full of resentment on the Internet."


    "Oh..." He nodded his head as if he knew nothing. What a profound look Sir Alex said.


    Lingjue smiles. Many videos on the Internet are gone. However, some people cut some clips and put them on Weibo. Some people say that they make money, some say that they are disgraceful, and some say that they have all kinds of words.


    It''s said that this incident was also hot searched, but it was pulled down in an instant. Many people don''t know about it.


    She can think of it with her toes. It must be Feng Yulin''s masterpiece.


    That man always looks calm. In fact, he has solved everything behind his back.


    In other words, I have a lot of good relations with him today.


    At least she doesn''t want to kill him now, crazy man. It''s quite interesting. Besides, as long as the mountain can''t fall, she can use him to walk horizontally.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue just got out of the taxi, walked at the entrance of the village and stretched out to go home.


    At this time, the bear suddenly rushed out, his head and blood, see Ling Jue, he ran over some surprises, "sir! You''re back! "


    Ling Jue frowned and looked at him. He was beaten to the top of his head. He wondered, "what are you doing?"


    "Sir, there are a group of people in your family. It''s Xia Qingsong''s unfilial son. Grandma Xia was knocked unconscious by them. Now my father and them are standing in the way. I''m going to find the village head!"


    "Go to the village head and I''ll have a look." Lingjue''s heart sank, and her feet moved quickly towards home.


    What else does Xia Qingsong want to do with this junk!

 Chapter 254

    Ling Jue came to the door, Niu tingxiong''s father and two villagers were knocked unconscious, now leaning against the wall.


    Ling Jue stretched out her head and looked. There was no one in the yard. I don''t know how many people were in the room. Two bodyguards in front of her stood in the way of Ling Jue.


    "Go away!" Lingjue spits out two words coldly.


    "No one can enter here." A tall bodyguard looked down at lingjue. "Children play at the same time, or they will end up like that kid just now."


    Lingjue''s eyes are bright and dark. Was niutingxiong beaten by this man just now?


    There was a flash of anger in her heart. She thought that he also took money to work, but unexpectedly he bullied people like this.


    "Boy, let''s play." Another reaches out and pushes Ling Jue.


    Lingjue''s body shape moved and stepped. When the man reached out his hand, he grabbed his arm, twisted it hard and made a click. His wrist joint was dislocated, and the bodyguard screamed.


    "You son of a bitch!" Another man saw his brother''s hand broken. He was surprised for a moment, then he raised his iron bar in anger and hit Ling Jue.


    Lingjue''s speed is extremely fast. When he waved the iron bar, his body shape flashed. He pulled the man who had just broken his hand to the position where he stood. The iron bar immediately hit the man who had just broken his hand on the head, and immediately hit him in a bloody mess.


    "You..." When the man passed out in a coma, he pointed to the man who had stunned him, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Brother, it''s not It''s not me! " He quickly left the iron bar in his hand, a little panic.


    Lingjue was about to enter the room when he suddenly rushed up again. "It''s all you who killed my brother!"


    He took out the knife in his pocket and rushed towards Ling Jue. Ling Jue frowned slightly and held his wrist gently. He was in great pain and the knife fell into her hands.


    "Son of a bitch! Let go of me! " He roared, his hand was caught by him lightly, and he could not get away.


    Ling Jue played with it and sneered, "if you use a knife, it will make you feel like being cut!"


    She quickly raised it, and gently drew it on his right arm. With the sleeve, she made a long and deep cut. The white meat, red blood seeped out of the meat, quickly dyed the shirt inside, and the scream rang all over the yard, alerting the people inside.


    "What are you doing?!" Four or five people came out of the room, together with Xia Qingsong, looking at Ling Jue in surprise.


    At this time, seeing the bodyguard who was shocked on the ground, Xia Qingsong and other bodyguards were shocked at the same time, especially Xia Qingsong. He immediately remembered the tragic situation of his son who was beaten and maimed by Ling Jue in the hospital.


    It''s because he was afraid of lingjue that he brought so many people here. It''s killing him to fight with him. He took two steps back and shouted to the bodyguards, "stop him, I''ll give you more money!"


    It''s a pity that she''s a little bit slow. Lingjue''s body looks like a ghost to avoid the bodyguard.


    A handful of Xia Qingsong who was about to escape was caught and kicked out like lightning. Xia Qingsong''s thin body flew straight out. A dog bit the mud and fell to the ground. Several teeth fell off. The whole face had a close contact with the bluestone floor. The skin and flesh of the falling body were full of blood.


    Ling Jue''s wrist was broken. The knife came out of his hand and turned into a flash of light. He shot it into Xia Qingsong''s thigh. He screamed and looked at the knife inserted in his leg. He trembled and cried, "Ling Jue! I am your uncle! "

 Chapter 255

    Ling Jue glanced at him coldly and walked straight into the room.


    Talking to the scum is a waste of words.


    She went in and saw her grandmother lying on the stretcher they had brought with her, unconscious, while Wang Xiangyao sat at the table drinking tea and saw her body shaking when she came in and her eyes dodging. "She''s just sleeping."


    Lingjue doesn''t talk to her, but squats down and pinches grandma''s hand. "Tangyuan, check it for me."


    "Yes!" Tangyuan is in the right color. She jumps to grandma''s chest and listens to her heartbeat.


    "Sir Alex, except for the confusion, nothing has been found so far."


    Ling Jue stood up, glanced at Wang Xiangyao and snapped, "kneel down."


    Wang Xiangyao hears the words, his body is shaking, he kneels in front of lingjue with a plop, "lingjue, I tell you, I can kneel, but you are not allowed to hit me!"


    She doesn''t want to go back injured. If she destroys her face, she will go mad.


    Hearing Xia Qingsong''s howling outside, she was even more afraid. Lingjue was still like this to her own uncle, so she would not be soft to herself.


    "Oh." Lingjue stepped on the stool with one foot and stared at her with eyes sinister. "Now you know how to be afraid?"


    "I......"


    "Village head! You have to decide for me! That kid in there didn''t know where he came from, and he even openly hurt people in Mingxi village. Look at my leg injury, my friend''s hand and head are all hit by him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Wang Xiangyao had finished speaking, the voice of Xia Qingsong crying and Howling came from outside.


    But a voice retorted, "you lie! The people inside are aunt Qinglian''s Jue! "


    "No, how can my little Jue be so fierce? Village head, you should report to the police to catch him!"


    "Call the police first and wait for the police to come." An old voice sounded, a group of people''s footsteps came this way.


    "Please believe me, Grandpa, village head. He is really aunt Qinglian''s xiaojue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Village head? Help! This man even stunned my mother. Now he still let me kneel down. Do you have any sense of heaven in Mingxi village? "


    Tangyuan couldn''t bear it any longer. "Sir, let me kill her!"


    It''s grinding its teeth hatefully. This shameless woman even falsely accused Sir Alex of stuning grandma!


    "No, village head, this woman lied. They knocked grandma Xia out. When I go to see you, they bully grandma Xia in the house. " Niutingxiong quickly retorts that he has seen that these people are bad people, especially bad people!


    The village head touched his white beard, followed him by four or five young people in the village, who were the only few men at home in Mingxi village.


    They looked at the situation in a daze.


    "Are you xiaojue?" The village head did not ask the kneeling people to get up, but sat down at the table and looked at Ling Jue, who was standing on the bench with one foot, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    He once saw Ling Jue. It''s not like this.


    Now how to become It''s a little manly.


    Ling Jue stretched out her feet and gave Wang Xiangyao a good kick, who knelt on the ground. She sat down and said, "well."


    "Oh, village head, look at him and hit me in front of you. Don''t you care?" Wang Xiangyao fell to the ground, which was so rough that her hands were all broken, and she roared angrily.


    But the village head glanced at her lightly. "Shouldn''t you fight? Kneel well, kneel to your mother! "


    "You..." Wang Xiangyao heard, almost did not spit blood, "you Mingxi village to bully people?!"

 Chapter 256

    "Leaving the old mother in the village and enjoying the happiness of the two in the city, is that what people do?!"


    "Village head! You can''t say that! My Qingsong gives money every month. Isn''t it enough for her? "


    "The living expenses of 180 yuan a month are what you two can make!" The crutches in the village head''s hand almost pierced the ground, his angry beard was raised, and his face was also angry. I don''t think they can look down on their style.


    Wang Xiangyao snorted, though kneeling, but not repenting, "she''s an old lady, and she doesn''t buy anything. What does she need so much money for? "Ah."


    Lingjue hears the words, her eyes are dim, and she quickly raises her feet. This foot steps on her face severely, and directly steps her on the ground. Her voice is cold. "Say it again."


    "Let go of me..." Her face was trampled on and she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Lingjue grinds her feet hard. "Wang Xiangyao, you don''t want to have this face, so I''d better give it to this land."


    "Ah ah! It hurts! " She screamed and tried to pull Ling Jue with her arm. Ling Jue''s other leg directly stepped on her two hands and ran hard. "Left and right are just rubbish. Don''t forget it."


    Both her feet were forced, and the footprints were printed on Wang Xiangyao''s face.


    The village head raised his head. How could he feel the acid in his eyes? He couldn''t see anything.


    Other villagers look like nothing.


    In fact, my heart is dark. What''s the daughter-in-law in the city? It''s really bad character. It''s better to have a fight.


    "You..."


    Lingjue looked at her disgusting appearance and stared at herself fiercely. She was upset. She kicked her around the neck and knocked her out.


    Then take back your feet and look relaxed.


    Village head: "..." Boy is a bit fierce.


    Villagers: "..." I didn''t see anything


    "Master Jue! Beat her! " However, Niu tingxiong cheered, "good fight!"


    Ling Jue glanced at the village head lightly. "Do you want to solve the external affairs or do I want to solve them?"


    When the village head heard this, he frowned. "How can you deal with it as a child? Let''s go. It''s their fault. I''ve contacted the hospital and the Security Bureau. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded, chuckled and waited with her hands around her chest.


    Xia Qingsong is still swearing outside. The father of the calf is awake and is taken care of by the villagers outside.


    All of a sudden, Mingxi village, which has always been peaceful, became noisy.


    In a few minutes, the ambulance and the Security Bureau''s car came, and the sound of Dido Dido rang in the air of Mingxi village.


    "Stand up!" The security staff surrounded the yard. "I heard there''s trouble here?!"


    Lingjue seemed to hear the familiar voice, which made her mouth slightly Yang.


    Before anyone came in, Xia Qingsong complained.


    "Comrades, how miserable I am being beaten! Look - ah! How could it be you? "


    "Summer pine? Are you making trouble again? "


    This time, the team leader is the two people who arrested lingjue last time, that is, the two people who locked Xia Qingsong in the interrogation room and beat him.


    Now they see Xia Qingsong again, and they understand that he must have offended Jue Ye.


    There is a young master who is the back of the mountain. Tut, last time I heard from the director general, both of them are glad that they didn''t do anything to him. Now they meet again, we have to talk to him well.


    "Mr. Jue, can you be in it?" Security a nodded and walked in.


    "Well, come in." Lingjue sits on the stool and looks at the two people coming in with a light smile.


    "It''s really you. Is Xia Qingsong causing you trouble again? Don''t worry, our brother will solve it for you immediately! "

 Chapter 257

    The village head and the people were stunned. Lingjue knew the people of the security bureau?


    Lingjue smiled a little, then nodded and looked up at them. "Do you know how to deal with it?"


    "Yes! Know! Don''t worry, Mr. Jue. We will solve it. " He nodded and bowed down. A moment later, a painful cry came from Xia Qingsong, "I''m going to the hospital! Where are you going to take me? Wife! Come and help me! "


    "Yes, and his wife, too."


    "Yes."


    The Security Bureau took them away in a moment. Wang Xiangyao was in a coma and was dragged to the ground without waking up.


    The doctor rushed the old man to the ambulance, and the injured villagers were taken to the hospital.


    The village head didn''t come, but sent his grandson, an 18-year-old high school student.


    The ambulance was full and arrived at the hospital in a moment.


    Niu tingxiong and uncle Niu were sent to the orthopaedics department, while grandma was sent to the observation room.


    Lingjue is sitting on the bench, and the whole corridor is sitting with Xia Chaoyang, the grandson of the village head.


    "Lingjue, don''t be too sad, grandma Xia will be OK." Seeing lingjue''s silence, Xia Chaoyang thought that she was too sad and comforted him.


    Lingjue still doesn''t speak, because she is communicating with tangyuan.


    "Sir, the doctor said that grandma''s disease has become late. It seems to be more serious. I don''t know what kind of stimulation it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, the doctor also said that they would tell their families to send grandma to Yunhai state."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They said Grandma would be delirious when she woke up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue listened to Tang Yuan''s words all the time, and her face became more and more gloomy.


    Lean against the wall, eyes straight stare at the lights.


    "Jue Ye!" A group of people came out of the elevator. It was the niutingxiong and several villagers.


    Lingjue stood up, grateful for them.


    "Master Jue, is grandma Xia OK?" Niutingxiong ran over and asked anxiously.


    Because of her husband''s family name, grandma is called grandma Xia though her surname is Shi.


    "Nothing." Lingjue doesn''t plan to tell everyone about grandma''s illness. It''s her family''s business. They would be very grateful if they could help her. Lingjue looks at several uncles. "Go back to rest first. I''ll send you back to the village."


    Niu Shunao scratched his head and said with a smile, "no, let''s just take a taxi home."


    his character and Niu tingxiong are just a model, worthy of being a father and son.


    "It''s OK. It''s too late. You can sit for a while." Ling Jue turns to make a phone call.


    The remaining four or five villagers are sitting on benches. They are also going to wait for the doctor to come out and talk about grandma Xia.


    "Hello, welcome to KL front desk." There''s a sweet girl voice over there. It''s nine o''clock now. They''re going to work soon.


    "Transfer to the president''s office. I''m ling Jue."


    "Good Ling, please wait a moment."


    Dududu -


    "hello."


    "Bai Tan Cheng, let the driver of the company come to the state hospital."


    "Lingjue?"


    "Well."


    "Ha ha, are you the president or am I the president?! This kind of small matter also seeks me! "


    "because I know you are very idle, and you call me more easily than I do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath. Bai Tan Cheng has already admired this wicked boss.


    In addition to the day when the company handed over to him appeared in the company, he never cared what happened here, when he was a hand off shopkeeper, he would only pay money!


    "I see. How many people?"


    "Seven or eight, business cars."


    "I know president Ling." At that end, lingjue hung up the phone, smiled a little and dialed Gu Ziming again.


    "Buy some night to the state hospital, seven or eight people, buy what you think is the best to eat, and give you half an hour."


    "Sir, I''m taking a bath..."

 Chapter 258

    "Then I''ll give you half an hour and a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone. Gu Ziming hurriedly washed the foam on her body, put on her clothes, took the key and went out the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue''s side, tangyuan said that the doctor is still checking, and may have an hour or two to come out.


    A group of people sat on the benches, silent, even the bull and bear who had been chattering.


    It was the driver of the company who arrived first. He called Ling Jue and said he was waiting for them in the parking lot.


    Just hang up, the phone rings again, it''s Gu Ziming.


    "Sir, what floor are you on?"


    "Second floor."


    "OK."


    In a moment, Gu Ziming led a group of people out of the elevator. They were carrying hot wonton stew, steamed dumplings and hot soup.


    Because of the large number of people, the store also helped to deliver it, and suddenly the quiet hospital became busy.


    "Let''s have some food first. Thank you today."


    "Xiaojue said that." Uncle Niu and the others were embarrassed, but when everything was delivered, they didn''t refuse.


    In the hospital, we solved the problem of "three, five, two".


    Gu Ziming handed Ling Jue a bowl of chaos, "Sir, you can have some, too."


    "I don''t want to eat very much. Please eat. I''ll help you take them back. KL''s driver is waiting in the parking lot."


    "Good." Gu Ziming knows the existence of KL, so he also knows that KL belongs to Sir Alex.


    Now they haven''t developed in yunhaizhou, but they have a foundation in Dali.


    Of course, the two companies have nothing to do with each other except that the boss behind them is Sir Alex.


    Ling Jue leans on the bench and rubs her eyebrows.


    "Xiaojue, let''s go first."


    "Thank you, lingjue will come to the door to thank you some day."


    "No, xiaojue, you are about to start school. It''s important to study hard."


    "Even if Ling Jue doesn''t arrive, the thank-you ceremony will be delivered."


    "Xiaojue......" Uncle Niu was stunned for a moment, looked at several villagers and sighed, "what are you going to do with your uncle?"


    Lingjue said without hesitation, "let him go to jail."


    "Xiaojue, he is a man with a position. You can''t defeat him."


    "I''ll see." Lingjue chuckled, "you don''t have to worry about this, I will solve it myself."


    "Well, uncle Niu doesn''t know what happened to you these years, and where your mother has gone. But seeing you so promising, it''s a little consolation for your grandmother. Well, let''s go back first. You have a good rest. "


    "Thank you." Ling Jue nodded and hooked her mouth.


    Gu Ziming nodded her head in the Ming Dynasty, and several people followed Gu Ziming away.


    "Master Jue, I''ll come to see you another day." Niutingxiong holds gauze on his head and reluctantly says goodbye to lingjue.


    Ling Jue waved. "Goodbye."


    Xia Chaoyang was puzzled and pushed Niu tingxiong. "How do you call him Jue ye?"


    "It''s my secret and Jue Ye''s secret."


    "Tell me."


    "Don''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a group of people left, Ling Jue sat on the bench waiting for the doctor to come out.


    A moment -


    "sir!" Tangyuan jumped out and squatted on her shoulder. "The doctor is coming out."


    "Is Shi caiyue''s family in?" As soon as Tang Yuan''s voice fell, the doctor came out.


    "Here." Ling Jue walked quickly to the door. "What''s the matter?"


    "After observation, the patient''s condition worsens extremely, which may cause mental chaos..."

 Chapter 259

    Lingjue doesn''t speak. She listens to tangyuan. At the moment, she just listens to him in silence.


    "I hope you pay attention to this problem. There is still tumor in the old man''s head. Now she is a little mentally abnormal. When she wakes up, if she can''t find a way to treat it, the rest of her life is only three months."


    Lingjue clenched her fist and nodded heavily. "I know. First, I''ll arrange the best ward for her."


    "Good."


    The doctor nodded and walked into the ward.


    Lingjue sat on the bench, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Well?" The voice at the other end was lazy, as if just waking up.


    "Do me a favor, no, two." Lingjue''s head leaned against the wall and chuckled, "suddenly I felt upset and wanted to find a boring person to talk to. I wanted to solve it by myself, but I felt that if there was a partner, why not use it?"


    "Just use it?"


    "You know if you want to come."


    "Well."


    "How can you help me, crazy man?"


    "Wait a minute. I''m in the elevator now."


    Doodle doodle


    Lingjue has never met such a thing. She lived a very simple life in her last life. Many things should not be done by herself.


    In Miao, she is like a king.


    He who conquers the world can''t pick vegetables and cook.


    Dingdong -


    when the elevator door opened, someone came out and stood under the light. The light lengthened his figure.


    Just like Feng Yulin, who was watching in the dark when he was in the casino last time, every movement of him was so clean, as if this man did everything so well.


    "Have something to talk about." Feng Yulin sat beside him, handed him the hot wonton stew and touched his head.


    In her two lives, lingjue hated to be touched by others. At this moment, she felt this kind of feeling It seems to be pretty good.


    Feng Yulin sat with his legs crossed. After he said that, he didn''t look at Ling Jue, but took out his mobile phone to send a message, and his long fingers pressed on the screen.


    Lingjue swallowed her throat. Suddenly, she felt something different. She lowered her head and ate wonton stew. A faint smile came from her mouth. It''s a pity that no one knows at the moment, even she doesn''t know


    She suddenly felt that the wonton stew in her hand was extra delicious. "Where did you buy it?"


    "No one''s selling it." Feng Yulin chuckled and felt that touching his head was extra good, so he touched it again.


    "Well?" Ling Jue frowned slightly.


    "I cooked it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at the chopsticks as if they are real. They are very advanced red wood chopsticks, and the box is also a heat preservation box.


    "Why?"


    "It was the same with yilie last time, so I have experience." Feng Yulin''s eyes were wide open, and no one could see that he was lying.


    Lingjue looked at him as if he was telling the truth, so he didn''t ask.


    Feng Yulin watched him continue to eat, and smiled, "I have contacted foreign experts, and I can directly check and treat them when I return to yunhaizhou."


    "Thank you." Ling Jue put down the things in his hand and reached out to him. "Give me a wet towel."


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly and took out an unopened wet towel from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Ling Jue wiped her mouth and hands, and threw the wet towel and leftover food into the garbage can.


    She sat beside Feng Yulin and said earnestly, "do me another favor."


    "Clear up the summer pines?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue looked at him carefully. In the dim light, he was clear-cut, beautiful and with a little inexplicable smile.


    Her heart beat twice, her head bowed to avoid his eyes, "yes."

 Chapter 260

    Feng Yulin turns to look at Ling Jue. His side face is very nice. He looks like a little girl.


    He reached out and touched his head. He felt his cleverness and nodded with satisfaction. "No problem."


    His life is boring and everything is under control.


    Only that time, an accident in his life made him know the little guy in front of him.


    I think he is just a willful child like yilie, but the more I touch him, the more lovely he is.


    Although both of them wanted to kill each other, now they think that he is really just a child.


    It''s kind of cute. It''s like a fox and a wolf. Now Like a little white rabbit.


    Yilie is very afraid of himself, but this boy is not afraid of him. It''s strange that he likes this feeling very much. Someone is rebelling against him.


    I have experienced so many things and met a funny person.


    Ling Jue rubbed his eyebrows, turned his head and stared at him, "can you stop touching my head? I''ve put up with you for a long time. "


    Although this kind of feeling is not bad, it will make her lose face.


    "Sir, why don''t you let me squat on your head? You let handsome little brother touch it all the time." Tangyuan is wronged to get out of the earnails and stare at her with big eyes.


    Lingjue didn''t care about the complaining Tangyuan, but continued to stare at fengyulin.


    Feng Yulin chuckled, "OK, don''t touch it."


    But the hand still didn''t open --


    Ding --


    the door of the ward opened. The doctor pushed grandma out, and Ling Jue quickly stood up and walked over.


    "The ward is on the third floor. Here''s the charge. You can pay it."


    "Good." Ling Jue takes the list, and the doctor pushes people to the elevator.


    Feng Yulin took over her list. "I''ll go. Take care of your grandmother first."


    "Thank you..." Ling Jue bit her lip and quickly followed the doctor.


    Feng Yulin is going to go downstairs. A man comes out of the elevator. Gu Ziming is the one who sent people back.


    So, the seal Royal Lin hands the list to him, "to pay."


    Gu Ziming''s face is muddled: "???"


    Why is Fengye here! And then, the list?


    Feng Yulin followed Ling Jue to the elevator, and Gu Ziming blinked. Finally, he sighed and went downstairs with the list.


    Alas, good people wear their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    The ward is very spacious. In addition to the hospital bed, there is also a bed for family members to rest.


    Lingjue is going to live in the hospital today. Feng Yulin sits on the sofa in the ward and looks at today''s newspaper in Dali Prefecture.


    After a while, Gu Ziming came back. He handed the receipt of payment to Ling Jue, and then sat next to Feng Yulin in silence.


    In fact, his legs are shaking. If this place is not big, it''s just a sofa. He can only be next to the Lord.


    "I''ve arranged for professional special care to come here. You can have a lawsuit at ease." Feng Yulin put down his mobile phone and stood up, walked to Ling Jue and glanced at the old man who was unconscious.


    "Thank you." Ling Jue breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect so much.


    How did Feng Yulin become so powerful.


    When Ling Jue didn''t pay attention, Feng Yulin reached out to probe into Grandma''s pulse, and then frowned.


    After a while, he let go, sighed slightly, reached out and touched Ling Jue''s head. "I will accompany the old man well. I can only do something by fate."


    Sometimes life and death are things that people can''t really control, which we have to admit.


    Ling Jue raised a wry smile at the corner of her mouth, then stood on tiptoe and reached out to touch the head of Feng Yulin. "I see, Mr. crazy."

 Chapter 261

    Feng Yulin frowns. How could he touch his head? No way! I have to touch it back.


    So he reached out to touch Ling Jue, but Ling Jue dodged and dodged his claws.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth and waved, "OK, you both go back, I have to rest."


    Feng Yulin reached out, pinched his face and came back. He was in a good mood. "Then you have a good rest."


    Lingjue''s mouth is really careful.


    Well, for the sake of his help, she won''t care about him.


    And Gu Ziming''s chin is falling off, how do you feel so strange!


    The way they get along with each other is really a mystery. Thinking of their inexplicable relationship, he swallows and spits. Forget it, just pretend to be blind.


    "Gu Ziming."


    "Eh? Eh? I am here. Suddenly heard the Sir call himself, he quickly stood up, hand tension pulled his clothes.


    On the face also is nervous expression, how ground?


    "Did you find the courtyard I asked you to look for?" Lingjue asked.


    Gu Ziming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t as he thought, "I found it. It''s not far from where you live."


    Ling Jue nodded, "that''s good. Well, you and Feng Yulin should go. It''s enough to have me here. The special guard will let her come tomorrow. It''s too late today. "


    Feng Yulin gave a light, deep look at Ling Jue. "Then I''ll go."


    "Let''s go." Lingjue''s eyebrow is so strange.


    Gu Ziming takes the lead in the front, opens the door and sends Feng Yulin away with a smile.


    Feng Yulin looks at the person lying on the bed, moves his lips, swallows the next words and turns to leave.


    "Sir, I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    "Well."


    Ling Jue chuckled and nodded.


    Feng Yulin and Gu Ziming leave the door at the same time. Gu Ziming''s heart is always uneasy. He looks around at Feng Ye. His face is as calm as water. It''s not like being in front of him at all.


    Ding -


    when the elevator is opened, Gu Ziming asks him to go in first, then he can go in by himself.


    Feng Yulin didn''t speak, and Gu Ziming didn''t dare to speak, but his spirit was tense all the time.


    "Your name is Gu Ziming, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly listening to his question, Gu Ziming quickly replied, "yes, sir!"


    I can''t wait to salute you like that.


    "Why are you with that kid?" Feng Yulin glanced at him lightly. "As far as I know, you have a lot of troubles."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Those things have nothing to do with Sir Alex. I will deal with them myself. " Gu Ziming is embarrassed. It''s all in the past.


    "Can you handle it well?"


    "They don''t know who I am."


    "I know." Feng Yulin sneered, "it''s easy for them to know."


    "You won''t tell them."


    "Oh?"


    "Because If something happens to me, Sir Alex will be in trouble. Don''t you want him to be in trouble? " Gu Ziming looks up at him. He is betting on what kind of existence the Lord has for fengyulin.


    Are they really just partners?


    Feng Yulin just smiled, "you''re smart."


    Ding -


    when the elevator opens, Feng Yulin steps out with long legs, "be loyal to your master, I will deal with your troubles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ziming can''t believe to look at his back and seal this man? Was it dropped? What did he just say?


    When the elevator closed, Gu Ziming was still in a trance. When he got back to his senses, the elevator arrived at the first floor of the basement, and the elevator opened. There was no one outside, and there were three words on one door [mortuary].


    "Trough!"

 Chapter 262

    Those three words are green lights, the whole corridor is a little green, and the sound of the air conditioner is whirring. He swallows his saliva, forces himself to stand still, nervously reaches out to press the first floor, but the elevator does not rise.


    "Trough!" It''s not going to be a psychic event, is it?!


    Gu Ziming ''s scared face is white, but he believes in ghosts.


    Dada dada -


    he heard that someone was pressing the elevator outside, and kept it from rising.


    "Trough!" He can only say these two words now, almost didn''t scare him to pee.


    He quietly stretched out his head to see what was outside.


    He saw a pair of pale hands, pressing the elevator up key, while his other hand was carrying a broom?


    All of a sudden, the man turned back, his face was wrinkled, his gray hair was gray, and his smile was ferocious.


    "Trough! Ghosts! Ah ah! " Gu Ziming ran to the elevator in fright, patting and patting on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor, almost all of which he could, several floors were pressed by him once.


    But the man looked at him disgustedly, carrying a pile of clothes and brooms into the elevator, "young man! You are too timid. "


    Gu Ziming shrank in the corner and looked at him in horror. "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Of course I am a man, old man!" He turned a white eye and pressed the close button.


    Gu Ziming saw that the three words of "mortuary" were disappearing gradually, and his mind was a little calm.


    But looking back at the old man, he said bravely, "you just pressed the elevator outside?"


    "Not me or who?! It''s you, young, how can you be so timid. " He looked at him with some disgust and took the broom to his side.


    Gu Ziming''s legs were all scared. He held the railing in the elevator and forced himself to stand. "What are you doing down there?"


    "Pack up for the day." With a sigh, he turned his head and looked at Gu Ziming in a quiet way. "After many people died, their families didn''t deal with them. Many clothes were changed by the hospital. Those who left left left left left their clothes at the entrance of the morgue. I was responsible for cleaning them up."


    Gu Ziming feels that his legs are soft again. Why is he so unlucky!


    Why tell him such a thing? He doesn''t want to know at all!


    Ding -


    the elevator door opened. This time it was on the first floor, and two nurses came in.


    They said hello to him, "Grandpa Lin has come to clean up again today."


    "Well, it''s too late to get off work?" The old man also talks to them with a smile.


    "We''re on the night shift today."


    "Hard work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ziming, with a dull face, walked out of the elevator with strong legs.


    As soon as he came out, he heard the abuse of the two nurses behind him.


    "Who did it? It''s immoral to press all the floors..."


    "It must not be the old man, that''s the big man."


    "It''s really sick..."


    Gu Ziming quickened his pace and hurriedly went out. This hospital is poisonous. How can he be unlucky!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It was not Gu Ziming who arrived at the hospital in the morning, but Feng Yulin.


    It was almost six o''clock in the morning, and he was still carrying wonton stew.


    He handed lingjue the food box, stepped into the ward, looked at the man lying down, turned his head and said to him, "I''m going back to yunhaizhou today. You can arrange things here. Everything is ready for you when I go back to yunhaizhou."


    "Thank you."


    "You are still a child, and you will understand some truth in the future." He touched his head intimately. "As long as you look for letters for me, I will always help you.

 Chapter 263

    Lingjue hears the words and looks up at him. He is good to himself these days, just to let her find letters for him?


    Suddenly --


    lingjue''s face was cold. She took a deep breath and nodded, "OK, I see."


    Feng Yulin watched her face become bad and her voice softened. "The special guard will come soon. As a boy, you must not take good care of the old man. You can rest assured when she comes."


    "Well."


    Find Ling Jue''s attitude to their own cold, Feng Yulin some doubts, but still smile touched his head, "then I go first."


    Lingjue didn''t let him touch it again. He threw the wonton stew on the table and sat down on the sofa. He said coldly, "don''t give it away if you walk slowly."


    Feng Yulin is a little confused. What did he do just now? Why did the little guy suddenly Get angry?


    "Then I''ll go first." Feng Yulin smiled a little and turned away.


    Lingjue listens to the sound of closing the door. Suddenly she gets angry. What''s the matter with this damned mood?!


    "Sir, I''ll have wonton stew." Tangyuan rolls out of the earnails, squats on the food box, and looks at lingjue with wide eyes.


    But she glanced at the box lightly, "what to eat!"


    He picked up something and went into the bathroom next to her. Seeing this, Tang Yuan squinted and asked, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    It''s the first time that he saw him like this. Why did he go into the bathroom with something?


    "Do you want to eat in it? Why don''t you give it to Tangyuan? "


    At the moment, lingjue in the bathroom opened the box and smelled the fragrance.


    What is she doing after a pause?


    What the hell is this! This emotion she has this is difficult to control!


    No!


    No!


    Can''t be like this, can''t be like this


    Take a deep breath


    She took the food box and went out. Her face recovered a cool expression. She sat on the sofa, took out the chopsticks and put one on the lid of the box for Tangyuan to eat. "It''s a little hot. Take it in to cool it."


    Tang Yuan: "..." I took a mouthful in disbelief, then bared my teeth, tooted my lips and looked at Ling Jue wrongly It''s still very hot.


    Ling Jue picked up one and ate it. She thought it was OK.


    Things are good, but the giver is a little annoying, and so on!


    Why does she think that?


    Why does Feng Yulin hate it?


    He''s very good, isn''t he? So help yourself? She should be grateful!


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel a little confused Tangyuan bit the wonton stew, raised his head, and looked at the quiet Sir doubtfully.


    "Nothing." Ling Jue put down her chopsticks and took out her mobile phone to press out the search browser.


    Why do you feel uneasy if someone doesn''t care ]


    Ling Jue searched for a while, but there was no answer. There was only another similar topic.


    Q: [why does he help me feel happy, but I feel uncomfortable when he is cold to me? ]The best answer: maybe because you like him, your mood will be controlled by him. ]Like 999 +


    lingjue put down her mobile phone, clenched her sleeve, like him?


    Does she like Feng Yulin?


    Like it?


    Like Do you?


    What kind of emotion is this? It makes people feel so sad!


    It doesn''t matter! She must give up this thing!


    Lingjue clenched her fist. In the future, she must avoid meeting fengyulin. He will affect her mood.


    This feeling is her first experience. She doesn''t know how to solve it. She can only avoid him. As long as there is no him, she won''t have this feeling. HMM! That''s it.


    Tangyuan smashes it, smashes its mouth, and looks happy. "Sir, I think the wonton stew cooked by handsome young brother is really good."

 Chapter 264

    Lingjue''s eyes are dim. He goes to hold Tangyuan''s head. "Little thing."


    "Ah ah, help! Sir, you want to bully Tangyuan again! " Tangyuan struggled, waving his paws, his big eyes closed, his face scared.


    He confessed, sir, did you see it!!


    Lingjue sat down, put it in the palm of her hand, bit her lips, frowned, "Tangyuan, do you think it''s ok? From today on, don''t mention fengyulin in front of me."


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes and looked at the Baron carefully for a while. Seeing that she had been serious, he suddenly felt afraid. He pouted up and muttered, "why can''t we mention handsome little brother?"


    "because he is an enemy, you forget? Last time we were almost killed by him. "


    "Sir Alex said the first time we met, did you lie on his body and fight naked?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ how did you know? I remember when you fell asleep. "


    "Haha, because I''m Mr. tangyuan." Tang Yuan suddenly raised his head proudly. "Tang Yuan knows everything."


    "Are you peeping into my memory?" Lingjue picked it up again, with a strong threat in her voice, "Tangyuan!"


    "No! No, No! " Tangyuan hurriedly waved his hand, but his eyes dodged, his face tense.


    Lingjue saw it for three seconds and knew its problem. This guy must have peeped into her memory while she was not paying attention!


    To know that she and Tangyuan are one, she can know its ideas, and it can also peep at her ideas.


    But Ling Jue is not interested in its idea, but this guy!


    "It looks like I''m going to shut you up for a few days." Lingjue''s voice is a little cold. She really wants to fight this guy!


    "Sir Don''t blame Tangyuan... " Tang Yuan looks up wrongly and looks at her a little sadly. His two little claws stir in his chest. "People just look at you in a depressed mood and get angry inexplicably. They want to know what happened to you. Then they peep into the memory of that time accidentally..."


    Lingjue looked down at it, blue eyes with some crystal, as if to cry.


    "So afraid to shut down the black house?" Ling Jue put it on the table with her hands around her chest. "Then tell me, what are you peeping at?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuan carefully looked at her, and his mouth murmured wrongly. He said all his peeping things out, "that day, Sir Alex pressed his handsome little brother under his body Then, you touched his chest and kept saying strange things... "


    "All right!" Lingjue rubs his eyebrows and heart. Tangyuan is a worm!


    Take a deep breath!


    The little idiot raised by himself has to bear it.


    "You have forgotten this memory."


    "I can''t forget..." It continues to feel aggrieved.


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    "No, it''s a deep memory in Sir Alex''s mind recently, so Sir Alex can''t forget, and Tangyuan can''t forget..."


    It''s not to blame. It''s desperate, too.


    Like It''s true, lingjue thought.


    This made her frown, but after thinking for a moment, it was nothing, but Tangyuan knew it.


    This guy doesn''t understand anything. Just a little fooling.


    "Tangyuan, what do you think I usually do to you?" Lingjue got up and looked at Tangyuan seriously.


    Tangyuan swallows saliva, claws pick the hair on his face, and seriously says, "Sir, I''m very good to tangyuan. I cooked you wonton stew, and you''ll give it back to tangyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 265

    "Tangyuan!"


    "Why do you yell at others?" Tang Yuan''s disgruntled lips said, "to tell the truth, you should be yelled by the baron. People don''t obey you!"


    Lingjue is speechless for a while, this insect!


    "Anyway, you can''t mention Feng Yulin later! Once you mention him, I''ll throw you in the hot water and lock you up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan hushed up quickly, but he couldn''t get up.


    If you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. What''s wrong with Junmei? He just sent wonton stew to Sir Alex. Why does Sir Alex hate him so much.


    Alas, what do human hearts do? It''s hard to guess.


    Dong Dong -


    just then, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Lingjue said a word to the door.


    A woman opened the door and came in. "Hello, I''m Mr. Feng''s special guard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, she mentioned handsome little brother. Will you beat her?" Tang Yuan hears her words and looks at Ling Jue with a bad smile.


    "Shut up!" Lingjue glared at Tangyuan, then looked at the people who came in. "You take good care of the old man. No one can come except the doctor."


    "Yes!" She nodded.


    Ling Jue stood up. "I''ll buy some clothes. You can wash the old man''s body."


    "Yes."


    She looks very capable. Lingjue is relieved. The person introduced by fengyulin should be reliable.


    How can I think of him again? Quit! Be sure to quit -


    Because someone took care of grandma, and took good care of her, lingjue went back to rest, stayed in the hotel for a day, and received a phone call from a lawyer at night, saying that the court would be held tomorrow.


    Xia Qingsong will be taken to court by the Security Bureau.


    This time, it''s not only unfilial, but also intentional injury.


    Lingjue is determined to let him wear it in prison. Of course, there are Wang Xiangyao.


    The next day.


    When she came to the court, lingjue sat in the plaintiff''s seat, waiting for the lawyer to give evidence in silence.


    In the audience, many villagers in Mingxi village came from Ling Jue, who was afraid of Xia Qingsong''s sophistry.


    The court session will be held in a moment -


    "now take the defendant, Xia Qingsong! Wang Xiangyao! "


    I saw Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao come out of the house, looking decadent.


    Sitting in the dock, they were silent.


    Lingjue didn''t think they would admit their life. She must have some ideas.


    Jiang Chen stands up, formulates the accusations of Xia Qingsong, and presents the evidence, "this is the evidence."


    The people in the front row hand the evidence to the judge. After the judge has read it, he will be appraised by the next forensic expert.


    "What can the defendant''s lawyer say?"


    "All my defendants plead guilty."


    "Including pleading guilty to beating the old man to hospital?"


    "Yes."


    The judge was slightly shocked. He took a look at lingjue''s side. He didn''t expect that he would plead guilty without refuting anything.


    "What excuse can the defendant have?"


    "No, I''m willing to plead guilty. It''s my fault. I''ll treat my old mother well when I''m reformed."


    "Me too. As a daughter-in-law, I didn''t do what my daughter-in-law should do. I''m guilty. I''m willing to accept legal reform."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue listened to the two people''s words, and her face became more and more gloomy. She was going to meet them later. What was the reason for them to be so obedient in court.


    "That''s good. Now it''s over. All kinds of evidences prove that Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao inflicted personal injury on their old mother. The first trial was passed, and the defendant pleaded guilty. Now the sentence is pronounced --"


    "Xia Qingsong has been sentenced for eight years, and Wang Xiangyao has been sentenced for five years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue didn''t listen to the judge again, but she clenched her fists and looked at Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao who were taken away. When they entered the hut, they still smiled at her as if they were saying: what can you do with us!

 Chapter 266

    Wang Xiangyao and Xia Qingsong are sitting in the small room.


    There were good tea, good wine and several people sitting there.


    "I said you two were too noisy." Wang Xiangyao''s father sat on the sofa and looked at the two people angrily. "My old face has been completely lost by you. Now it''s spread on the Internet. My daughter and son-in-law, the director of the Department, mistreated the old man and beat the villagers with bodyguards. How can you tell me?"


    On the Internet, however, the two people were sentenced to death. Some villagers, in particular, hyped their officials to look down on the peasants. Now they all have opinions on them.


    "Don''t be angry, old Wang. These two children don''t understand." Another old man sat on the sofa and looked at them helplessly. "Fortunately, one of my students is in charge here, otherwise, you really have to put them on the bottom of the prison!"


    Two people turn their lips, one face of grievance.


    They didn''t know that lingjue was so powerful that he could let the police lock them up for a few days.


    "Uncle Lin, we know it''s wrong." Xia Qingsong bowed his head. He was clearly 40 years old, but now he was so low spirited as a child to admit his mistake.


    When Lin Cheng heard this, he did not speak, but sighed helplessly.


    "Well, hurry to clean up and send you abroad in the evening. The children also go abroad to study. I''ll solve the next problem for you two. " Wang Xiangyao''s father lit a cigarette, stood up and looked at Lincheng. "Lao Lin, I''ll go back first. I''m really in trouble today."


    "No trouble, no trouble. You are kind to me. We are also friends."


    Wang Yaowu nodded, "OK, let''s go back first."


    "Well, be careful all the way."


    Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao keep up with Wang Yaowu. They still have some happy expressions on their faces. Now they don''t need to worry about anything. They take their children to live a happy life abroad. Hahaha.


    Lingjue sits by the bus stop of the court and listens to tangyuan. The lawyer has left.


    "Sir, that''s what happened."


    Tang Yuan told Sir Alex what he had overheard, and he was angry.


    "I''ll find some vipers and bite them off. Hum!" Tang Yuan thought angrily that he wanted to escape!


    Lingjue sits still on the bench. She has her idea. Since Xia Qingsong wants to escape, she lets him escape. It''s just It can''t be that easy!


    Her eyes were bright, and she thought of something, like a hook in the corner of her mouth.


    "Tangyuan, let''s go to chase yancao."


    "Sir, you --" Tang Yuan was stunned. He wanted to do such a thing. He was embarrassed. "It''s forbidden. The elder doesn''t allow it..."


    "Where is the elder?" Lingjue stood up, took a taxi, and said to the driver, "go to Mingxi village."


    "Elder......" Tangyuan choked. It''s true that the eldest elder is not here, only Sir Alex and him.


    "Sir, but it''s forbidden. It may have side effects. Do you forget the Lingfeng of Sanchang''s hometown? It''s because of the improper use of forbidden arts that you were later forced to do so by foreign women. "


    "I am the same as lingfengneng? It''s mental retardation. I drank the wrong medicine. It has nothing to do with forbidden operation. "


    "But..."


    "No, but I have to let Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao taste grandma''s pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan''s mouth is tooting. The forbidden skill is actually the combination of head falling and magic. When he finds the beauty chasing grass, he will become a skinny old man the next day. He is in a trance. His age and body are still the same as before, but his face will become 80 years old, which can be said to be very miserable.

 Chapter 267

    When lingjue came to Mingxi village, he called Gu Ziming and took the goods back by the way.


    "Sir, there are a lot of people chasing Yan Cao here." Because it''s protected, the mountain hasn''t been destroyed much, so there are many good things.


    Lingjue picked several trees and stopped when she felt enough.


    When the two returned to Tiangu insect again, many Tiangu insects happily surrounded tangyuan. A group of adult Tiangu insects took down the Tianzhu insect hanging on the high place.


    On this day, the bamboo insect''s nest is like a jar. Open a little grass and look inside. It''s full of worms one by one.


    If normal people see that their scalp is definitely numb, lingjue and Tangyuan are very happy.


    Tiangu insect sent lingjue things to the outside of the iron net, and then flew back again and again.


    After a while, Gu Ziming came. He followed Ling Jue''s arrangement and took a huge iron box.


    "Sir, is this honey?" Gu Ziming is curious about what''s in the pot made of grass.


    "No." Ling Jue put things in the iron box and glanced at Gu Ziming. "You must not open it."


    "I won''t open it, sir." He scratched his head awkwardly, as if he was afraid lingjue didn''t trust him.


    Lingjue smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s not that she doesn''t trust you, but that she''s afraid of you."


    As soon as Gu Ziming heard this, he immediately retorted, "it''s impossible. I''m very brave. I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Really?" Ling Jue raised her eyebrows slightly, a little suspicious.


    He patted his chest, "really! As a man, I can''t be afraid of anything. I''m really not afraid of anything. "


    "Well, you can, but you have to be prepared."


    "Well, I don''t want to see it now, hehe..." Gu Ziming smiled, and when he saw it secretly, he didn''t believe it could scare him.


    Ling Jue doesn''t speak. Gu Ziming follows her with an iron box. They return to Dali state together.


    Gu Ziming left Dali Prefecture that night and returned to yunhaizhou with insects. Ling Jue also plans to return to yunhaizhou with grandma in the morning.


    In the evening, lingjue prepares something to go to find Xia Qingsong.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    A dark shadow passes through the fence of the community. The floor of Xia Qingsong''s house is not low. Ling Jue directly turns over the window of another house.


    It''s very quiet around. I can hear the car ring from the road far away.


    Because the floor is very high, there is no anti-theft window, only one fence.


    She easily turned it in. Xia Qingsong and Wang Xiangyao are still talking. The lights are off. They don''t pay attention to the figure by the window.


    "We can go to the White House then."


    "It''s said that the beach in country m is very beautiful."


    "hahaha, we can take another wedding photo. It hasn''t been done before."


    "Yes, children can go directly to foreign universities, never mind your paralyzed mother in the future."


    "I don''t know what''s the enemy between heigang and my nephew. I have to paralyze my old mother."


    "I heard KL has something to do with your nephew. It''s because of your nephew. Otherwise KL is black gang''s."


    "No wonder he asked me to kill my nephew. How could I have done that boy?"


    "Don''t worry about that. We''ll fly abroad tomorrow. It''s nothing to do with us in the future."


    "Yes..."


    Lingjue went out directly and took the guitar by the window. These two scum!

 Chapter 268

    "Who are you?!"


    At this time, Xia Qingsong saw the figure coming in, quickly pulled the quilt to cover himself, hugged Wang Xiangyao in his arms, and his face was full of panic.


    Lingjue didn''t speak. She raised her guitar and banged it on his head.


    "Ah Hmmm mm Xia Qingsong wants to scream, but Ling Jue pulls him from the bed to the ground, pulls his socks beside him, and directly blocks his mouth.


    Take the tie next to him and tie him up.


    Wang Xiangyao didn''t wear clothes. She kept pulling the quilt to cover herself and looked at him in horror. "Are you lingjue?!"


    PA!


    Ling Jue turned on the light, opened their wardrobe, took out the tie inside and threw it in front of her. "Will you come or me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of my calling?" She quickly pulled on a coat and put it on. Her voice was a little shrill.


    Ling Jue smiled sarcastically, "who is it called? Is the community security? Before they get here, I can kill you both and throw them down, and I can leave quickly. Do you want to try? "


    "You are so arrogant!"


    "Is it?" Ling Jue raised her guitar and banged it on the head of Xia Qingsong, who was tied up beside her. "You two rubbish?"


    "Hmmm mm......" Xia Qingsong shook his head all the time. He was not afraid of the two holes in his head. He was afraid that Ling Jue would kill him, so he looked at him in horror.


    I didn''t expect him to climb up from the window here. They are tall buildings.


    "What do you want?" Wang Xiangyao swallows and spits. She looks at Ling Jue in fear. She knows the boy''s strength.


    "What do you want?" Ling Jue raised his guitar and slapped Xia Qingsong on the head. "Teach the scum a lesson!"


    "Hmmm mm......" Xia Qingsong almost fainted. He was beaten three times. He felt that the blood on his head was flowing all the time, his face was blurred, and his eyes were stinging.


    But Wang Xiangyao on the bed looked at her husband''s face full of blood and cried in fear, but did not dare to cry loudly.


    She is afraid of death. She also believes that Ling Jue can do what he says.


    "I heard you have a beautiful daughter?" Lingjue takes the guitar with blood to pick up Wang Xiangyao''s face, smiling grimly.


    "What do you want to do? She is your cousin! " Wang Xiangyao was shocked and tied his tie on the bed. "I''m obedient. Don''t do anything to my daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth is dark. What can she do to that flower maniac? She just wants to threaten them.


    "Tell me, who is that black gang?" Ling Jue is curious about this man.


    "No, no!" Wang Xiangyao waved.


    "Can''t say? Good! " Ling Jue holds up his guitar and smashes it on Xia Qingsong''s head.


    "Well..." Xia Qingsong fainted in a moment. Lingjue didn''t show mercy this time. Looking at Xia Qingsong with blood on her face, she sneered and smiled at Wang Xiangyao. "Now it''s up to you."


    Wang Xiangyao was so frightened that he kept shrinking towards the corner. "Don''t hit me Don''t hit me... "


    "Say! Who is heigang? "


    "He He is the boss of the underground gang in Dali state. Last time he planned to hurt KL, he heard that you had made trouble, so he wanted to revenge you. "


    "Where is their base?"


    "In the king''s Court on the south side of the city, there are all their people." She shuddered out everything.


    Lingjue sneered, holding up her guitar and smashing it on her head.


    Wang Xiangyao was incredulous. "You said you wouldn''t hit me..."


    As soon as her voice fell, she fainted. Lingjue dragged her out of bed and threw her with Xia Qingsong.


    Her eyes were dim, and she took out her hand to chase Yan Cao. A sneer came up from the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 269

    Lingjue takes out a small box of black dog blood which has been made for a long time, splashes the blood on two faces, and chases yancao to make juice to drop on two faces.


    Then they took out a white powder and sprinkled it on their faces.


    "Done!" She looked at the two fuzzy people on her face, with a smile on her lips.


    "Sir, you are so tall." Tang Yuan praised her, squatted on lingjue''s shoulder and looked at her admiringly. "This white powder can delay the effect for a few days. After they leave tomorrow, they won''t think it''s you."


    "Go, the next battle." Lingjue cleans up all traces of her existence and turns around to jump out of the window.


    Tang Yuan swallowed and spitted, "Sir, it doesn''t matter?"


    Will Xia Qingsong die if he has been bleeding like this?


    "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. He will only suffer from various diseases in the future, such as haemorrhagia Ha ha. "


    " Sir Alex is so powerful! " Tang Yuan looks adored.


    Ling Jue pinched his face and looked at the two people in it. For such people, the lesson is enough.


    They don''t dare to accuse themselves. They can only leave in the morning.


    After all, they should have been in prison.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue drove to the Wangxia compound in Nancheng, which is like a dormitory arranged by the company for employees, because their factory is nearby.


    "Tangyuan, look where they are."


    "Good sir!"


    Tang Yuan climbed on the monitor, read the contents, and ran down within five seconds. "Sir, they seem to be having a meeting in that building because of Xia Qingsong''s sentence."


    It refers to the building of their company.


    Ling Jue''s eyes were dim. "What kind of business do these people do?"


    "Import and export transportation, their warehouse has piled up a lot of furniture for export recently." Tangyuan remembers what he saw.


    It''s a little proud. Look sir, they are very powerful.


    "Very well." Lingjue stopped at the side of the road and easily turned into the warehouse.


    "Sir, what do you want?" Don''t you go to those people for revenge? What are you doing in here?


    "I, revenge! But first, let''s make a start! " Ling Jue had a bloodthirsty smile on her face.


    She hasn''t been in trouble for a long time, but some people always like to brush existence in front of her.


    For example, this black gang -


    unexpectedly uses Xia Qingsong to harm her and wants to kill her. Ha ha, now she will come to meet him in person!


    In the dark night, cicada''s chirp resounds in the air.


    A figure came to the corner of the warehouse and looked at the gate. There were two people guarding. They had guns in their hands.


    "It seems that there''s more than furniture in it, or it won''t be guarded with guns." Ling Jue takes out the dagger that puts in the waist, hides in the dark with a smart suit, and enters those two people quietly.


    The two men stood motionless, looking like trained people.


    "Sir, they are very good." Tang Yuan looked at the two tall men and frowned slightly. "Now you are a bit of a struggle. You have to solve it quickly, or you will be noticed. You will be very dangerous."


    "That''s interesting." Ling Jue looked at the two men, and there was a sense of war in her eyes. There was no fight for a long time!


    When she was ready, she went out and appeared in front of them.


    "Where are you from? Get out of the way! " They are holding a long gun in their hands, pointing to Ling Jue at the moment.


    Lingjue chuckled, clenched the dagger in her hand, and rushed to it like a ghost. "Maybe it''s you who should roll!"


    They were shocked and were about to shoot. Lingjue''s iron cutting dagger cut off their barrel instantly.


    "You --"


    look at each other, drop the gun in your hand, and jump at him.

 Chapter 270

    Lingjue''s body shape flashed, dodged the attack of the two men, buckled their shoulders on her back, and her slender arms seemed to contain huge power. One of her backhands threw the two strong men to the ground.


    Two people eat to ache unceasingly, rubs the body to stand up, points to Ling Jue, frightens all to ask, "who are you exactly?"


    "Come on! Someone robbed the warehouse! " Seeing that Ling Jue didn''t speak, the two were so powerful that they shouted loudly.


    Lingjue ignores them directly and frowns all the time. It''s useless to have such a long physical cultivation.


    If she had that body before, the two would have fainted, and there would be shouting.


    "Security!" The two continued to shout and wanted to escape.


    Lingjue''s eyes were dim, and her figure appeared behind them like a ghost. A horizontal split knocked them out.


    The two men are lying on the ground before they react.


    She kicked the body lying on the ground and dropped the key from a man''s pocket.


    Take out his lighter, take the key, open the door and walk in.


    It has a strong wood smell and a little strange smell -


    "Sir, it''s poppy. Although it''s very light, it can''t hide from the nose of tangyuan Tangyuan jumped to a high place and looked at the large warehouse, which was filled with a lot of furniture.


    But the smell of poppy came from the wood.


    Human beings can''t perceive the slight smell. Only the Tangyuan can have this ability.


    "They use domestic poppies to transport them abroad to make drugs for people?!" Lingjue''s eyes are dim. These people do this kind of business secretly.


    "It should be like this, and they are hidden in the furniture for transportation. They must want to carry it away quietly." Tangyuan analyzed.


    "Whatever he does, if he offends me, he has to pay a price." Lingjue gave a cold snort, took out the lighter, tore off the paper shell beside it, and threw it into the furniture pile.


    She didn''t bring gas, so it burned slowly, and she ordered it everywhere.


    For a moment, she heard a cry from the outside, and the fire inside was also on fire. Then she went out.


    Dodging the fire fighters, she walked leisurely towards the meeting place of heigang.


    It''s just that he''s still here. We can solve it together.


    Lingjue''s vigorous figure disappeared from the monitoring and went directly to the top floor from the stairs.


    She lowered her hat, closed her sleeves and went upstairs quietly.


    Soon arrived at the office door, the light inside was on, she looked at the people in the meeting, sneered.


    "Tangyuan."


    "Yes!"


    Tangyuan rushed to the main gate of the power supply, opened his mouth and broke the wire.


    "Bareness and bareness -" only a few sparks flashed, and the whole building was dark.


    Tangyuan rubbed his mouth, muttering, "fortunately, tangyuan adults prevent electricity, or it will be turned into a baked Tangyuan, and it will make people''s mouths numb."


    It flies to lingjue, "Sir, everything is done."


    "Very well." Ling Jue raised a smile, pulled back the brim of her hat, and pushed the door into the noisy office.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a blackout! "


    "Is something wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are in some confusion. They can think that something must have happened, otherwise there will be no sudden power failure.


    Ling Jue smashed the torch in her hand on their desk. In the dark night, the noisy office exploded.


    "Who is it!!!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Bang!


    The papers on their desk lit up and lit up the whole office.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very lively." Ling Jue pulls a stool, and the iron stool rubs the ground, making a bared sound.


    "Who are you?!" Black gang sat on the top and didn''t speak. Although he looked at Ling Jue in horror, he was still indifferent.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it, spitting out a wisp of smoke ring.

 Chapter 271

    "What? So soon I don''t know each other? " Lingjue sneered, sat on the stool, put her feet on their desks, looked at the superior with a sneering face, "heigang? I think you look like a black egg. "


    "Who are you?!"


    "Dare to make trouble with our Black Wolf Gang!"


    "I''m impatient, boy! Get out of here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people noisily pointed to Ling Jue, but she just smiled and put the dagger in her hand on the table. There was a crack in the table. She sneered, "Whoever has the loudest voice, I''ll chop him."


    When she came in, she saw the sign at the door. She could not bring weapons into the hall, so these people were bare handed.


    Everyone looked at this kid''s arrogance, and they were silent for a moment. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    At this time, sitting on the top of the black gang chuckled, dusted the ash, looked up at him, "Ling Jue."


    He is a middle-aged man with a little beard, slightly long hair and a scar on his face. He looks scary.


    "So, are you ready to apologize?" Ling Jue sat on the stool, shaking her feet on the table. Looking at heigang coldly, since I know it''s her, I should know what''s going on.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come in alone." Black gang looks at him, eyes flash.


    "You are so brave that you dare to make trouble on my head." Lingjue''s body shape flashed, and suddenly came behind him. The dagger that had been inserted on the table now appeared on heigang''s neck.


    When they saw Ling Jue''s hand, they were surprised and looked at him with more horror, "what''s the speed?"


    "Is this a ghost? That''s the speed of people! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heigang is not worried. He continues to smoke, spits out a cigarette ring and asks, "why do you call me black egg?"


    Lingjue''s dagger gently crossed his neck and shed blood, but she said with a smile, "because your head is round, like a brine egg."


    "Ha ha." Black gang smiled and said, "you are such a funny kid."


    Dingding -


    there was a sharp ring on the desk. He took the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the warehouse is on fire. Things It''s ruined! "


    Black gang''s hand is stiff, hang up the phone, the smile on his face is pale a lot, "what did you do?"


    "That''s right. That''s what got me." Ling Jue''s dagger was drawn out and a knife was scratched on his arm. His black shirt was dyed wet instantly.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Everyone saw that their eldest brother didn''t resist. They all wondered why the eldest brother connived at this kid so much!


    Lingjue revenged. She was in a good mood. She took back her dagger, turned around coldly, and left a sentence, "it seems that you have been warned too. Don''t look down on others later."


    "Wait." Heigang stood up and took a deep breath. "Sir, I''m sorry!"


    "Ha ha." Lingjue sneered and suddenly her mood became very bad.


    She turned around and walked out, dialing someone''s phone in the instant she was out.


    "Hello, little man, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue took a deep breath and went down the stairs. "Feng Yulin, you are too nosy!"


    "Oh."


    "You oh what?! Did I leave you in charge of heigang


    "No."


    "What''s the matter with you teaching him?!"

 Chapter 272

    "I didn''t teach him a lesson." Just a threat.


    "Are you still lying?!"


    "No..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s voice was hoarse. His anger was extinguished.


    She left the building quickly, looking at the burning warehouse, smoking black smoke, the whole place was destroyed, feeling much better.


    "Lingjue."


    "What?!" Lingjue hears Feng Yulin calling her, turns a white eye and walks into the parked car on the side of the road.


    "It''s time for you to go back to sleep. It''s even worse if you don''t go to bed early and get up early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue holds the dagger tightly. If Feng Yulin is in front of her, she can stab him.


    Why is this man so wordy!


    "I''ve been involved in heigang, but it''s not what you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m taking a bath."


    Lingjue hears the words, turns a white eye and hangs up the phone.


    "Sir, handsome little brother..." Tang Yuan suddenly wanted to say something, but thought that Sir Alex had threatened, and quickly swallowed the next words back.


    Lingjue drove away from the scene quickly. After she left, the Security Bureau arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingjue''s eyes are black like pandas, but Tangyuan sleeps well.


    She packed up and checked out of the Dali Hotel.


    It''s time to go back to yunhaizhou -


    the hospital has arranged a special car to take them back, because it''s not far from yunhaizhou, so there is no airport.


    The car is arranged very well. The old man is in a coma all the time and doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Lingjue set out with the hospital and arrived in yunhaizhou in three hours.


    He was directly sent to the state hospital, and Feng arranged everything, so that the old man could be directly admitted to the senior ward, and then the operation could be carried out after the stabilization.


    She sat in the ward and looked up the information. She checked the opening time of murk''s school. There was a week to go.


    In their senior year, they also had military training -


    Ling Jue rubbed his brow and heart, read books and so on, and suddenly he was a little disgusted.


    Dingdong dingdong -


    the phone she was holding rang, and the caller ID was Gu Ziming.


    "Well?"


    "Sir, I''ve brought your car to you, and I''ll park it in the hospital parking lot. I''ve got my driver''s license and my photo taken."


    "Hard work."


    "Sir, I''ve bought everything in our casino. I''ll be open in a while."


    "Good." Ling Jue''s eyes flashed, "where did you put the things I asked you to bring back?"


    "As you said, it''s on the second floor."


    "Good." Ling Jue stood up and stretched out, "I''ll see."


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of something here."


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Jue searched for a nice ring tone. She had to replace it.


    After looking for a long time, I didn''t find what I like, so I tried to listen to the music recommended by the music player.


    "The stars are shining in the middle of the night. Everyone is happy to tell a story. It''s not easy to tell what they want tonight..."


    "Sir, it''s a good voice." Tangyuan pops out, excited. "Set my cell phone ring to this."


    Lingjue ignores it directly. After setting the bell, she leaves the ward.


    There is also special care here, which can save her mind.


    "Sir, what kind of song is that?" Tang Yuan asked all the time on the way. Well, his mobile phone has no card, so he can only rely on Sir Alex to open a hot spot for him, and no one will call him --


    "I don''t know." Lingjue really didn''t know, because there was only [ring 202] on it, and she didn''t say what song it was.


    All the way boring, she put the car music press out, who knows Gu Ziming to download her songs, the first is this.


    In a moment, the gentle voice of male voice was heard. Lingjue''s mouth was raised. This song is really good.

 Chapter 273

    Along the way, lingjue arrived at the company gate of Yunhai Avenue.


    everything is as like as two peas.


    Her eyes flashed with satisfaction and she parked the car and entered the gate.


    The security guard outside knew him, and when he saw him coming, he immediately came, "Sir, you are here."


    "Well, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me." On the first floor is the supermarket, which is very big. She took the elevator to get down.


    When she reached the first floor, the elevator stopped and she went straight down from the small door.


    She asked Gu Ziming to find someone to repair the small laboratory, which has a lot of things she needs.


    For example, a pile of Aspergillus, which is what she needs most.


    "Tangyuan, I''ll give it to you now." Ling Jue poured all the Aspergillus into the box containing the bamboo insect.


    Tang Yuan nodded and clapped his chest. "Sir, don''t worry!"


    It jumped into the bamboo insect and was busy. Ling Jue made things. In addition to the Aspergillus, it needs a lot of things to make the insect, not only as simple as making Xiaobai.


    What she has to do is all the elites of the demagogues and insects. She has to do her best.


    Lingjue put the prepared materials aside and waited for Tangyuan to finish.


    "Sir, yes!" For a moment, tangyuan breathed heavily and jumped out. He gave a salute and said, "Sir, don''t worry, Mr. Tangyuan will finish the task!"


    Lingjue hears the words and chuckles. Tangyuan is the king of these insects. Just like the strong in human beings, he threatens to be obedient.


    Ling Jue poured in the prepared things and then covered them.


    "Done." She clapped her hands, and when the casino was established, the bug could play its role.


    Just -


    ordinary people are afraid to come over to feed. Who should she look for to raise Gu in this period of time.


    If you go to school, no one will manage it.


    I can''t find Gu Ziming. That kid is as timid as a mouse. If he sees this kind of thing, he will be scared out of his wits.


    She touched her chin. It seems that she has to increase the amount these days.


    "Sir, there are also Wang AI in them. I didn''t expect this is the bamboo insect family." Tangyuan squatted on the lid, thinking that just when he jumped in, the sleeping larvae woke up.


    There is also a fierce bamboo insect, looking at himself in fear.


    This makes it very satisfied. No matter who it is, Mr. Tangyuan v587 can''t be proud of it.


    Apart from Sir Alex -


    "let''s go Lingjue picked it up, left the door and locked the small place.


    When I came out, the workers outside were still busy, and there was no one in the supermarket.


    "Sir, there''s no one. Will you lose money?"


    Tangyuan looks at the supermarket with a lot of money in it. He feels sad. "If he doesn''t earn money, he can''t buy delicious food for Tangyuan..."


    Lingjue looks around. It''s not developed yet, so it''s like a rest station on the avenue. Behind it is the park. People in the park will not buy food here


    "You say, how about building a community next to here?"


    "Ah? However, it should be very difficult. "


    "Not hard." Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. The terrain and terrain here, if we engage in real estate, will definitely make a lot of money.


    Before lingjue planned, a group of people came here to start the construction three days later, saying that they wanted to build this place into an amusement park.


    You know, if an amusement park is built nearby, lingjue''s business will be booming.

 Chapter 274

    Lingjue went back to her home. She was not at home for half a month. The house was full of dust. She could only clean it herself.


    After that, it was dark. She sat on the sofa and played with her mobile phone. The TV was on. Tangyuan was brushing her micro blog. Her little paw was holding her mobile phone, watching the jokes and laughing.


    Lingjue ignores it directly, this fool.


    "Sir, why don''t we have a husky? I think this kind of dog is fun. I''ll have another orange cat. " Tang Yuan was watching a joke when he suddenly looked up and said excitedly to Sir Alex.


    Lingjue''s head didn''t lift. He said lightly, "I can''t raise it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan''s mouth is off, sir. He must be lazy.


    "It''s very troublesome to raise you. If you have cats and dogs, I have to shovel their excrement --"


    "..." Tangyuan is hurt, that is to say, if he poops, Sir Alex will not raise it.


    Jingling jingling -


    suddenly, the doorbell at the door rings rapidly.


    Ling Jue stood up to open the door, looked through the cat''s eyes, and the person standing outside was Ling Zhensheng.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really well-informed." Ling Jue opens the door, and Ling Zhensheng looks up in surprise, "little Jue."


    "Come in."


    Ling Jue found that he had lost a lot of weight, and had many wrinkles on his face. His hair was gray and he was decades old.


    "Xiaojue......" He came in with a sigh and closed the door behind him.


    Lingjue is sitting on another sofa. Tangyuan is invisible when he comes in. He is squatting on the Lord''s shoulder, looking at lingzhensheng inexplicably.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Ling Zhensheng hesitated for a moment and sighed, "xiaojue, your aunt Xueling is dying. I want you to meet her. During the time when you left, I didn''t have your phone number again, so I can only explain to the security guard at the door. If you come back, I will be informed immediately, so I can hurry up. "


    "Are you going to die? More bad things? There will be retribution. " Lingjue sneered. Of course, she knew what was going on.


    That woman should be tortured by Xiaobai.


    "It''s strange to say that the doctor took the insect with the length of her index finger out of your aunt Xueling''s leg. It''s black and terrible. The doctor killed it on the spot."


    "Oh."


    Lingjue chuckled. How could they kill Xiaobai? He should be waiting for Tangyuan to come back.


    "Xiaojue, your aunt said that she just wanted to see you before she died, so she has to say sorry to you until now. She wants you to meet her."


    "What if I see you?" Lingjue laughed sarcastically. "How could I not have let me go? It''s funny. "


    "Xiaojue, she has told me about that. I also understand that it''s my father''s fault. At the beginning, I''m sorry for her and your mother." Ling Zhensheng sighed, "now, I just hope you can fulfill her last wish."


    He didn''t expect that Xueling, who was always kind, would do such a thing.


    But when she cried and complained to herself, he knew that everything was his fault. He killed two women.


    "Want me to see her? Yes. " Lingjue suddenly smiled.


    "Let''s go now." Ling Zhensheng stands up in surprise.


    "But you have to tell me, you and my mother, what happened?!" Lingjue doesn''t believe that everything is so simple. She suspects more and more that she is not Ling Zhensheng''s child

 Chapter 275

    Ling Zhensheng hears speech, some doubt, he slightly frowns, "why do you suddenly ask?"


    The affair between him and Qinglian was also a drunken disorder, and later lingjue.


    They had split up at that time -


    he was married, and Qinglian agreed to stop pestering him and Xueling.


    Now Ling Jue suddenly asks, which makes him very confused.


    Looking at his face, lingjue''s mouth moved. "It''s how you know him, how you separate him, and how you can have me in the end. Tell me all about it."


    There must be something wrong in it. Grandma has sympathy in her eyes. She just smiles lightly when she mentions Ling Zhensheng. She has no special expression.


    How can I say that my mother gave me to him? My grandmother would worry about whether I was OK or not, but she didn''t ask.


    So ling Jue suspects that grandma has trust in Ling Zhensheng, but she also has a little sympathy. She doesn''t want to ask about this.


    "You want to know?" Seeing that he was really curious, Ling Zhensheng sighed and told the story.


    "Your mother and I met at university. At that time, her family was poor and my family was OK. Later, when I was about to graduate, my parents, that is, your grandmother and your grandfather, when they went abroad, the plane crashed and they died. "


    "Insurance has lost a lot of money, and I''m also busy with the funeral of my parents, which is the background. At this time, I know Xueling. " When he said this, he was embarrassed. "Xueling is a wayward girl. She had to be with me at that time, because she almost jumped off the stairs."


    "I''m not the kind of person who compromises when threatened. It''s just your mother, who gave up herself when we loved each other." He sighed, "it''s also my fault. Xueling gave your mother our intimate picture of the night she jumped the stairs, and she broke up with me. In fact, I had to do it that night..."


    Lingjue has been listening, but it''s just a rich lady''s drama to fight against girls from poor families. In this case, the TV plays are all bad.


    "Later, at the classmate party 15 years ago, your mother appeared in front of me again. I was very drunk that night. She sent me to the hotel to stay And... Alas. " He sighed, and at the same time he was helpless. He could not control everything.


    Qinglian is his favorite woman, just like the bright moonlight from the window.


    "That is to say, you didn''t feel anything that night?"


    "Cough." Ling Zhensheng''s face turned red when he heard about this topic, but he thought that his son was 15 years old, and this kind of thing can also be popularized.


    "Every time I drink, I faint. I can''t lift my strength except for doing that. I only remember that when I woke up that morning, your mother was lying in my arms, her whole body was blue and purple with a face of shame Cough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue didn''t speak and touched her chin. She remembered a lot of memories. The woman in her memory was fierce or fierce. She beat her all the time and said she shouldn''t have been born. There was no useful news left.


    "Xiaojue, as a man, we must remember that we must control ourselves." Ling Zhensheng''s admonition.


    Ling Jue turned a white eye and stood up. "Let''s go and see you, Mu Xueling."


    "Good." Ling Zhensheng also hurriedly stood up, for fear that Ling Jue might repent.


    Suddenly, lingjue stopped and looked at him jokingly. "In fact, I understand that you just don''t want to pursue your bright moonlight for your future. You chose the mosquito blood on the wall. Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    Extras: Zhang Ailing once said, "every man has two women in his life. When he marries a red rose, the red rose becomes a mosquito blood on the wall. The white rose is still" bright moonlight before bed "; when he marries a white rose, the white rose is just a grain of rice dregs on his clothes, and the red one is a cinnabar mole on his heart."

 Chapter 276

    When they got to the hospital, they went into the ward.


    Outside the ward stood Mu Xueling''s brother. The two men stared at Ling Jue, as if they could strangle him.


    Especially the eldest brother who had been beaten by lingjue. His hands were still tied with bandages on his chest. His eyes seemed to be poisoned.


    Lingjue walked in quietly, and twilight was lying dying inside.


    Seeing lingjue come in, she was a little excited. She seemed to support herself as if she were shining back. Her eyes were full of tears. "Xiaojue......"


    She said, looked at Ling Zhensheng, Ling Zhensheng understood her meaning, sighed at Ling Jue, turned around and left.


    After he closed the door, Mu Xueling reached out to lingjue weakly, "xiaojue, come here and I''ll see you."


    Lingjue pulled the stool next to her and sat down with a sarcastic smile. "The acting is good. Why didn''t she choose to be a movie queen at the beginning?"


    Mu Xueling''s face stiffened. She stretched out her hand, sat down and took a deep breath. "Does this insect have anything to do with you?"


    "What insect?" Lingjue looked at her leisurely. "What are you talking about? How can I not know?"


    Mu Xueling almost went away, but when she thought of something, she took back her anger. "Xiaojue, I hope you can be honest with me. It''s like this now."


    Ling Jue ignored her, but pulled the medical records beside her, "Mu Xueling, female, 40 years old, leg paralysis caused by parasites, gradually affecting the brain, may fall into a deep sleep and become a vegetable..." Lingjue sneered. The medical record is really interesting.


    She knows more about Mu Xueling''s situation than anyone else. What''s becoming a vegetable gradually? Ha ha, it''s just funny. She just paralyzes her. It''s impossible to become a vegetable at all.


    However, looking at Ling Zhensheng''s appearance, she really thought that this evening Xueling was going to die.


    He doesn''t know. This is a good way to wipe mosquito blood.


    I just don''t know what I''m looking for.


    Lingjue yawned and looked lazy. "Tell me what I want to do."


    Mu Xueling took a deep breath and said, "help me."


    "Help you? You should see a doctor. " Lingjue smiles sarcastically.


    "Lingjue, I beg you. You can paralyze me and let me do anything, but can you let Xiaoying go?"


    "Now even Ling Ying is my fault? Tut, Mu Xueling, did you forget to bring your face out in the operating room


    "I poisoned you so many times. You are still alive. You must have a way to save Xiao Ying!" All of a sudden, she burst into tears at him. "Lingjue! I beg you! Can you help my daughter? "


    Lingjue retreated a few steps and looked at her with disgust. "Save your daughter, who will save me? I''m not the Virgin Mary! You hurt me and now you hurt your children. This is a bad thing you have done yourself! Don''t plead with me. I''m not Lord Yan. If you don''t accept her, you won''t accept her. Ha ha. "


    "Lingjue!" She rolled down from the bed, her legs were wrapped like mummies, and her face was full of ferocious faces. "Now only you can save Xiaoying! You help her! I beg you! Ling Jue! "


    She lies on the ground, ignoring the injury on her leg and crawling towards Ling Jue. Her face is pale and she mumbles, "Ling Jue, I beg you Please... "


    Lingjue looked at her like this and suddenly smiled, "your child is a child, isn''t someone else''s child a child?"


    "Lingjue, I know that you blame me. I framed your mother at the beginning, and I made your mother not love and father not hurt, but now I know it''s wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Extraneous words: explain the extraneous words in the previous chapter, which means that some people eat the dishes and look at the dishes. The things they can''t get are always the most beautiful. They don''t treasure them after they get them.

 Chapter 277

    Lingjue listen to her words, eyes flash, voice cold down, "you know you framed my mother, ha ha."


    "It''s my fault." She yelled, raised her eyes and stared at him sharply. "If you are a woman, you can understand my mind! If you love a man very much, you can''t tolerate any intimate women around him! Don''t say to see them cuddling, even if I say a word, I can be jealous of crazy!! "


    Lingjue is very disdainful, "it''s that you are sick, a person who doesn''t love you, of course you are worried."


    "Ha ha, when you have someone you love, you won''t say that." She wiped her tears, and her face was full of pleading, "lingjue, I don''t ask you anything now, just ask you to save Xiaoying, she is just a little girl, all the mistakes should be borne by me, not her innocent girl."


    Lingjue is funny. "If it was me that you poisoned, who can save me?"


    "Don''t you live well?" Her voice was a little shrill. "You''re still alive. There must be a way to cure it. Can''t you be merciful and save her?"


    Lingjue sneers. Is she still alive?


    What about lingjue who was persecuted by them?


    Lingjue, who was bullied by her mother for 15 years, and then went to Ling''s house for a few months to live a life like death, finally died in fear, who helped her to say she was wronged.


    Who can help her get justice?


    Why do these people''s mistakes have to be borne by one of her poor people?


    Lingjue thought of all that, and her voice was cold. "Even if I had a way, I would not save her. You owe her all this."


    Lingjue said that she would turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Mu Xueling on the ground suddenly rushed over and held his leg tightly. "Lingjue, I beg you! Please! Help Xiao Ying! Please! "


    She cried, and her voice was loud.


    When the people outside heard the noise inside, they rushed in at once. When they saw this, they were all shocked.


    From the bed to the bed, there was blood. On the white floor was blood. All the way to lingjue''s side.


    Mu Xueling has just finished the operation, but the wound hasn''t healed. Now she is still bleeding heavily.


    She doesn''t care about the wound on her leg. She has been holding Ling Jue''s leg and crying, "I beg you, Ling Jue I beg you... "


    "Sir......" Tang Yuan looks at this situation and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ling Jue looks down at Mu Xueling holding her legs. Is this a mother?


    She suddenly remembered that at that time, she had a high fever. The woman shut her up in a small room and didn''t give her food until the evening.


    When she woke up, it was more serious. The woman never wanted her to go to the hospital. She was tortured like that


    Why are they all mothers, but they are totally different.


    "Xiaojue......" Ling Zhensheng looks at Ling Jue, moves his lips and swallows the next words.


    He doesn''t know what xiaojue has gone through, but his appearance at the moment makes him a little timid.


    He owes the child so much that he dare not ask him to do anything for him.


    But both of her brothers are standing. Although they hate Ling Jue, they know her sister''s temper. She chooses this way. There must be her reason. They won''t care.


    Ling Jue kicks out Mu Xueling. "Again, I won''t save her."


    She said cold turn away.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: can you save Ling Ying?

 Chapter 278

    Ling Jue! You''re bound to have retribution! You''re like your mother! They''re all bitches! You will never be happy! " Mu Xueling yelled at his back, then laughed, "ha ha ha ha! They''re all bitches! They are all bitches! "


    She was almost mad, holding her hair and crying.


    The next three men hurried forward to comfort her, but she screamed and pushed them away.


    "Lingjue! You have to die... "


    "Doctor! Doctor! "


    Lingjue had just walked two steps when she heard the voice of a doctor coming from behind. She walked quickly into the elevator.


    There was only one person in the elevator. It was Yan Lianxi who had seen one of them.


    He just stepped out of the elevator and was obviously surprised to see lingjue.


    He took care of lingjue and asked gently, "little brother lingjue, do you also come to see Aunt mu?"


    Ling Jue glanced at him lightly and closed the elevator door.


    After the elevator door closed, tangyuan trembled and walked out behind her. "Sir, the dark boy is angry."


    He took a look at the Baron, and found that she was cold, too. Tang yuandudu said, "Sir, if you want to save her..."


    "Save her? Why should I save her? What''s more, I will pay half of your life to save her. Ling Ying is her baby daughter, and I''m also grandma''s baby grandson. Whose family is not a child... "


    Tang Yuan was said that he could only nod his head repeatedly, "mm-hmm, Sir Alex has a point. Sir Alex is still the treasure Sir of Tang yuan, the most v587 sir."


    Lingjue listened to Tangyuan''s saying, and her face relaxed a little. "If you save Lingying, you may look like you were when you first arrived in this world. You don''t even have a body. Why do you want to hurt you for unrelated people?"


    "Sir......" Tang Yuanmou''s tears flashed, "we don''t save that bad woman''s daughter. They didn''t think about you when they hurt Sir Alex. Just now, Xueling cursed you What a nuisance! Tangyuan finds Xiaobai and asks Xiaobai to bite her again! Abandoned woman! Kill her! "


    Tang Yuan grinned. He thought that Sir Alex would be soft just now.


    "I have nothing to do with other people''s life and death. As long as you are good and I am good, that''s enough."


    Dingdong -


    when the elevator is opened, lingjue steps out of the hospital quickly.


    "I don''t know if I miss you ten times and a hundred times every night..."


    Suddenly, the cell phone in her pocket rang.


    Lingjue enters the parking lot. She drove by herself when she just came here. Lingzhensheng takes a taxi.


    At that time, as long as Ling jueken came, he was thankful and didn''t care so much.


    "Hello?" Ling Jue picked up the phone without looking at the caller ID.


    "Where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can it be you again. " Lingjue hears the words. Seeing that the contact person is xiaozizi, she takes a flick at the corner of her mouth.


    "Where are you?" That''s still the problem.


    "State second hospital."


    "Well, your grandmother woke up to see you."


    "Why are you there?" Lingjue hears the words, starts the car and heads for the first hospital.


    "I have something to do with you."


    "Would you mind not doing so much."


    "Lingjue." He was suddenly called at that end, with a cold voice.


    "Ling Jue smell speech, momentum weak so a little bit, ask," why? "


    "Your treason is not over yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue directly hangs up the phone, rebellious period your sister!


    Deep breath, must control own mood, seal to resist Lin this neuropathy!


    Can he be as cold as before? Lingjue would rather he saw her to kill her than be so weird. What''s the matter with a little gentleness?!

 Chapter 279

    She drove to the hospital, but something went wrong on the way.


    Bang Bang -


    "you are blind, you can see my car like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looks at her window and frowns.


    She rolled down the window and looked at her coldly. "I have a dash cam."


    "You..." She is poor in words. It was really her problem just now, but half of the people are responsible.


    The key is that Dad''s car. Now she scraped it so much that it would surely kill her.


    "Show me the dash cam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is upset. This man is ill.


    When she was waiting for the red light, she backed up. It was the right place to turn. She went straight for her.


    Lingjue''s cool BMW has also been zoned. She doesn''t want to be investigated. Who knows that this woman even wants to investigate her.


    "What''s going on here?! Because you''re all in traffic! " The traffic police ran over and looked at the situation angrily. "Stop the car on the side of the road, and think about others if you are OK. Not everyone is as idle as you!"


    The voice of the traffic police was very harsh. The woman could only park her car on the side of the road.


    Lingjue wanted to leave. The traffic police stopped him and directed him to stop there.


    Lingjue can only park her car on the side of the road. After parking, she downloads the pictures in the dash cam into her mobile phone and goes out directly. "This is evidence. I just bought this car. This road is at least 100000. I hope you can handle it fairly."


    When the traffic police saw his face value, they were surprised. They coughed softly and took over the mobile phone.


    The woman didn''t know it well at first sight. She didn''t expect this man could do it.


    For a time she was out of order and could only calm herself.


    "Comrade traffic police, you have also read the record. I wanted to stop for a while, and when all the cars in front of me passed first, I fell over. Who knows that this local man hit me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue has never seen such a bold and shameless person.


    Traffic police also saw the driving record and knew it had nothing to do with Ling Jue.


    "Take full responsibility for this." The traffic police returned the mobile phone to Ling Jue and said to the woman.


    "What?!" She screamed. She couldn''t believe it. She immediately took out her cell phone and called, "Hey, uncle, I, I can''t believe that I hit someone''s car Don''t tell my dad, this is his new car, now the traffic police let me take full responsibility I''m so scared. I just got my driver''s license Uncle, I know it''s wrong You help me once Good! "


    In a moment, she handed her cell phone to the traffic police, "my uncle is talking to you."


    The traffic police froze for a moment, then took the phone, heard the voice over there, nodded repeatedly, "OK, ok..."


    And the woman looked at Ling Jue with arrogance and disdain in her eyes, "although you are handsome, if you lose money for me, I will let you go."


    Lingjue frowns a little. Is this a relationship?


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Her phone rings, and when she sees the caller ID, she answers, "huh?"


    "You only need 15 minutes to come from the second hospital of the state. Apart from the traffic jam, this half hour hasn''t arrived..."


    "I''ve been touched by someone. Now I''m dealing with things on the street." Ling Jue looked at the traffic police who hung up the phone and frowned.


    The other end continued, "are the traffic police there?"


    "Well."


    "Give him the phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 280

    Lingjue hesitated for a moment, pondered for a moment, and said, "I can solve it myself."


    "Your grandmother wants to see you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue can only hand over her mobile phone. She feels that she needs to have a strong identity. In this world, it''s all about relationships. She also needs to have a swaggering identity.


    You can''t rely on this man every time. After all, you are only in a cooperative relationship with him.


    "OK, Third Master, I see." The traffic police at the other end of the line called, handed the cell phone to the woman, then nodded and bowed, "Miss Xiao, I''m offended."


    "Now, whose responsibility is it?" She looked at him triumphantly with her hands around her chest.


    The traffic police nodded repeatedly, and seconds understood, "this kid is too close."


    "Let you answer the phone." Lingjue hands over her mobile phone. She really thinks it''s funny.


    When does she have to rely on this relationship --


    "what''s the call? No! " As soon as Xiao Tiantian heard this, he would stretch out his hand and smash his cell phone, but Ling Jue dodged her and handed it to the traffic police. "Hurry up, I have something else to do."


    The traffic police frowned. Is this boy also a powerful relative of his family?


    He reached out his hand and gave it a careful feed.


    "I''m Feng Yulin. This is my man. I have something urgent to do. Let him come quickly." There was a voice from the other side that was not angry.


    The traffic police shakes. He has heard the voice. After all, people who often talk to each other.


    It''s just --


    "Lord Lin, the third Lord just called me and it seems that Miss Xiao Tiantian hit the car."


    "Xiaotiantian?" The seal Royal Lin voice sank for a while, "that wench is a lot of things, you let her give compensation to the people who hit, you quickly let them go."


    "Yes, yes." He weighed it. Lord Lin is more powerful than third Lord Feng. Cough, he should let people go.


    I just didn''t expect that Lord Lin is so good to his men. I don''t know if he is short of running errands.


    "Lord Lin Dudu, Dudu... " He''s going to ask how to be his man, and it''s over.


    He mumbled and returned his cell phone to lingjue. "You can go."


    Lingjue smell speech, put the mobile phone into his pocket, looked at the surprised woman over there, "remember to send the maintenance fee."


    "Don''t go!" Xiao Tiantian wants to stop lingjue as soon as she hears that she''s about to leave and almost doesn''t explode.


    But the traffic police hurriedly pulled her, "Miss Xiao, stop making trouble. That''s Lin''s man."


    "My uncle?!" Xiaotiantian thought of fengyulin, and her body trembled. Xiaoshu was the one she was most afraid of.


    But -


    What about Dad''s car?


    I can''t just let that kid go. It''s annoying.


    "Yes, Lord Lin just called and said that he is his man, so I can only let him go. You don''t have to investigate. Remember to send the maintenance fee. This is what Lord Lin said... "


    When he finished speaking, he quickly hid. He couldn''t make it. He''d better hide.


    "I''m pissed off!" Xiao Tiantian stamped his feet. Who is this boy!


    I even answered my uncle''s phone. Now I want her to lose money!


    The bell rang, and when she saw the caller ID, she quickly picked up, "Dad..."


    "Your brother-in-law said that you went to meet someone else and scratched my car. Hurry and get back!"


    "Dad, it''s not my fault..."


    "You''re still sophistry! Get back! "


    Doodle doodle


    Xiao Tiantian''s foot stomps. She must be punished when she comes home. She has something else to do today. It''s her only chance to audition for the heroine.


    Now she is destroyed by this boy. She must let him pay!

 Chapter 281

    When Ling Jue arrived at the hospital, she adjusted her mood. Although she met a strange woman, she knew that Feng Yulin, the man who was blocking her, knew just as the traffic police answered the phone.


    On the elevator, to the ward, she did not see feng Yulin, only grandma sitting in the ward.


    "Who are you?" See Ling Jue push the door to enter, grandma Leng for a while, then look at Ling Jue fiercely, "where is my little Jue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue moved her lips and walked over.


    "Who are you?!" She took the cup beside her. "If you don''t say it, I''ll smash you."


    Zhiya -


    just then, Feng Yulin pushed the door and came in. Seeing the confrontation between lingjue and the old man, he quickly walked over and handed lingjue the medical record in his hand. "I just went to pay for it back, you remember to give it back to me, and the running fee, and -" br >


    grandma pulled Feng Yulin''s sleeve and looked at lingjue timidly, "xiaojue, this Who is the boy? "


    She even thought Feng Yulin was her grandson, and seemed to rely on him.


    Feng Yulin put her hand on the bed, smiled a little, pointed to Ling Jue, "this is your grandson."


    "Impossible!" But the old man seized Feng Yulin and said, "you are my grandson. I can''t even remember my grandson!"


    Feng Yulin took her hand away again, and his voice eased a little. "I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    "Xiaojue! You accompany me... " The old man raised his head and looked at him longingly.


    Feng Yulin has no choice but to explain. He is not her grandson.


    He turned to look at Ling Jue, and found that she was a quiet look, not sad.


    Feng Yulin called him, "lingjue."


    "Well."


    "I have something else to do. I came to you to tell you that there will be a gambling meeting in three days. There will be many excellent jade auctions. I want you to look for letters."


    "Good." Ling Jue nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first." Feng Yulin broke away from the old man''s grip and turned to leave.


    Ling Jue clasps his arm and raises his eyes to look at him. "You''re here to be Xiao Jue. I''ll help you."


    Feng Yulin was slightly surprised and looked at her jokingly. "What do you say?"


    "You play Ling Jue here. I''ll help you find the letter." Lingjue continued.


    Since grandma thinks he''s a grandson, he''d better stay here.


    "I''m busy." Feng Yulin frowns. Is Ling Jue joking?


    His life is more than just looking for letters. During the time when he went to Dali state, he had a lot of troubles that had not been solved. Now if he had been here for another three days, he would have more troubles.


    "You are Ling Jue. What are you busy with?"


    "..."


    He was speechless. Finally, he promised to stay for a few more minutes, and he would not leave until the old man fell asleep.


    Then he was asked by lingjue to watch it again in the evening and at least once a day later.


    "The operation will be carried out soon, and you will not be used." Lingjue said a light sentence.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times every day..."


    All of a sudden, a bell rang. Lingjue went to touch her mobile phone, only to find that it didn''t ring. It was the one next door -


    Feng Yulin answered the phone, and the voice was as small as possible. "In half an hour? Ask him to wait for me in the office and postpone the meeting for another half an hour. Is the person of YX company coming? Well, if Xiao Li picks up the flight, I''ll be relieved. Everything is arranged first. I''ll arrive at the company in 15 minutes... "

 Chapter 282

    After he hung up, he found that the old man had fallen asleep and lingjue was playing with her mobile phone.


    He took a close look and found that he was changing the bell.


    "Why suddenly?" As like as two peas, they are two mobile phone, so the pictures inside are alike. He finds that he is exactly the same as wallpaper.


    Ling Jue moved his position, wanted to be far away from him, and said lightly, "if you want to change, change."


    glutinous rice balls as like as two peas on the shoulders of her, quietly watching the handsome little brother. "Sir, the bell of a handsome little brother is exactly the same as yours."


    Lingjue ignores Tangyuan and continues to change the ring tone.


    "It''s nice to recommend one." Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows and points out the song he just changed. "I just heard it, too. I think the melody is good."


    "You can go." Lingjue saw that he ordered the song again, and was a little unhappy. She looked up at him coldly. "Hurry up."


    Feng Yulin chuckled and touched his head. "I''ll go back first.


    Ling Jue grabbed his hand and gave Feng Yulin a hard break. However, Feng Yulin managed to break away from her grip and touched his head again


    He finished and left with a chuckle.


    Lingjue''s eyes are light and dim. This damned fengyulin! Touch her head again!


    "Sir, he''s too much. I''ll bite him for you." Tangyuan is about to rush out, but lingjue pulls him back. "Look at grandma, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Oh." Tangyuan nodded his head cleverly. "Then you can go."


    Lingjue went out, she stood at the corner of the corridor and called.


    Suddenly she had a plan. She had to ask Gu Ziming.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "What does it take to be president? For example, how to take an exam? What major do you want to study? "


    "Poof!" Gu Ziming''s drinking water gushed out in a flash, and there was a flurry of bustle. He quickly responded and continued to talk to Ling Jue Sir, if I knew how to become president, I would not be a part-time worker. However, you can ask Mr. Feng that he will be the next presidential candidate. However, behind him is Fengjia, the largest family in Yunguo, who dare not touch him. This is the only way to get to this position smoothly. If ordinary people want to become president, it is more difficult, no, it is not comparison, it is directly hopeless. "


    "Well." Ling Jue touched her chin. "How can we show off? Everyone knows you. All the problems are solved by someone?"


    "Yes." Gu Ziming at the other end suddenly showed interest and proposed to him, "Sir, you can become a movie emperor. The influence is not less than that of a municipal minister. If you have any problems, the brokerage company will deal with them for you, and many people will protect you. However, this is to coexist strength and appearance. I think you can be sir."


    Lingjue hears the words, frowns and becomes a movie emperor?


    "The key is that, sir, up to now, no one in our country has won the international gold medal. It''s just a nomination. It''s already six times in China, and the fans are tens of millions. Now they count the money until they have cramps. Everything has been solved by someone. But there is a bit of trouble. When you have a girlfriend, someone may jump for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue chuckled. She won''t have a girlfriend, so the problem doesn''t exist.


    "Sir, you don''t want to enter the entertainment circle, do you?"

 Chapter 283

    "I''m interested at the moment. I don''t know if I''m interested in the next moment."


    "Sir Alex, if you become a star, I will be your agent."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, I have a broker''s qualification, hehe." Gu Ziming is quite proud, "I have brought a lot of stars, and now some are still first-line stars."


    Lingjue knows, so when he says it, she is not surprised.


    "Well, I see. I need to see you again." Lingjue has only a little interest, so she doesn''t want to be busy.


    "Sir, after our casino opened, we didn''t worry about money at all. Recently we have built an amusement park next to us and developed it around us. It''s not far from the cloud sea center. It''s going to make a big fortune soon. " Speaking of this, Gu Ziming got excited again. "Besides, the surrounding areas have been purchased by the cloud sea center, leaving us here. It''s not a dream to make a lot of money in the future. You don''t have to worry about not finding a job after graduation... "


    Lingjue chuckled, "what I lack is never money."


    "Yes --" Gu Ziming scratched his head. "What do you lack, sir


    "What''s missing..." Lingjue herself didn''t know that she had been too busy in her last life and wanted to be reckless in this life.


    Originally, I wanted to build another Miao area, but now I think it''s meaningless.


    The former Miao area was suppressed by four tribes. In this era, the existence of Miao area seems to be useless.


    Last life to protect, this life to use their own life to create a Miao?


    Maybe we will meet new families again, destroy them, and everything will come back


    She was born again. Did she want to build another Miao area?


    "Sir, I see what you mean. Now you have a family, a career and a title. There is nothing missing. What you lack is just how to make yourself happy. Am I right? Hey hey, you said that we people, life, is not to want wanton? It''s so nice to live happily and do whatever you want. "


    "And you? Are you happy? "


    "Happy, I''m with you now, sir. I''ll bring my talent into full play. Looking at all that I''ve created, I''m happy. Although I''m tired, I''m sweet in my heart."


    "Is that so?" Ling Jue murmured and smiled bitterly. She was taught a lesson by Gu Ziming.


    The more she lived, the more confused she became. At the beginning, she was hateful. But think about it, the Miao area of that world was destroyed, and the four tribes were gone. She lived a life again, just for herself.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I see." Ling Jue nodded and chuckled, "Gu Ziming, you can increase your salary."


    "Thank you boss!"


    "Ha ha, hang up..." Ling Jue hung up the phone and stretched out. She was in a good mood just now. She smiled at the unreplaced ring tone. OK, let her be happy.


    When she returned to the ward, Tang Yuan was sitting on the bed playing games, while grandma was looking at the mobile phone with her big eyes open.


    Ling Jue: "..."


    Tangyuan even let Grandma see his real body!!


    "Sir, you are back. Grandma and I are watching TV." Tang Yuan looks up and smiles at her.


    "Yes, Xiao Yuan and I are watching TV." Grandma also raised her head, then touched Tangyuan''s head. "Xiaoyuan is hairy, so cute."

 Chapter 284

    "Glutinous rice balls! What''s going on?! " Lingjue takes a look at tangyuan. How can Grandma see it.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuan''s eyebrows moved and looked at her doubtfully.


    "How did you let Grandma see you?"


    "That..." Hearing that, Tang yuans second counseled and scratched his little head. "Just now, I thought that she was asleep, and I was going to brush the microblog to see how many fans Tang yuans has grown Who knows, she woke up and said she would play with me. "


    When Tangyuan plays with his mobile phone, he will show his real body, so he is seen by grandma.


    "You are not allowed to bully Xiao Yuanzi." Grandma glared at lingjue, "you are so fierce."


    Lingjue''s mouth is still close to her grandmother?


    "Sir, they know it''s wrong." Tang Yuan looks at her wrongly.


    Lingjue is speechless after hearing this. Now with Grandma''s support, the league is even more arrogant.


    "Xiao Yuanzi, ignore him. Let''s go on with the joke. That cat was so cute just now."


    Tang Yuan took out his mobile phone and continued to play the video, muttering, "I also think it''s lovely, but Sir Alex doesn''t want to raise it."


    Grandma immediately raised her eyes sharply and stared at Ling Jue, "boy, you go to buy an orange cat to raise! Go! "


    Ling Jue: "..."


    Feeling the cold look in his eyes, tangyuan shrunk his neck, sir. It has nothing to do with it.


    "The hospital doesn''t allow pets. I''ll leave the hospital to buy them for you in a few days." She found a quadrangle for the old people near murk. The environment is very good. There are also old people nearby. She will buy her some pets then.


    "Good." The old man lowered his head and poked at tangyuan. "Xiaoyuanzi, let''s keep looking."


    "Mm-hmm." Tangyuan nodded repeatedly. In a few days, he will be able to raise a cat.


    Lingjue is sitting on the sofa, one by one in bed, enjoying the jokes.


    Now grandma''s spirit is a bit chaotic. No one believes what she said. It''s nothing to know the existence of tangyuan.


    Just -


    What did Ling Jue think of? She frowned slightly. Would grandma mention Tangyuan in front of Feng Yulin.


    She now regards Feng Yulin as her grandson.


    You should forget that you are a girl, and you should not tell Feng Yulin that you are such a trouble.


    "Hahahaha..."


    One by one, lingjue laughs happily. She doesn''t understand what''s funny about those things.


    Alas


    She turned out of the ward, or to ask the doctor when the operation on earth it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Feng Yulin has returned to the company. There is a man sitting in his office. He looks very handsome and is watering his flowers at the moment.


    "I didn''t know the leader of group X was so idle." He sat at his desk, turned on the computer, and without looking up, he asked, "come on, what''s up?"


    Hearing this, sichen put down the shower in his hand and smiled. "Three pots of plants, 30 yuan in total. Please send it to the president. It can be paid by wechat or cash."


    Feng Yulin looked at the mailbox and glanced up at him lightly. "The captain of the company still loves money like life."


    He sat on the sofa with his legs cocked and his face languid. "Ha ha, no, no, no, no, I''m sorry for my life, but President Feng won''t kill me because of these 30 pieces, will he?"


    "Come on, what the hell is it with me?" Feng didn''t want to talk to him much. He asked directly.


    "Thirty." Secretary Chen extended his hand, didn''t talk about the problem, and continued to ask for money. "Just now I wiped your desk and watered the flowers. This is the price of friendship."

 Chapter 285

    Feng Yulin hears the words, throws the pen in his hand at him, cuts his face, plunges it straight into the leather sofa beside him, and lightly says, "this sofa is 120000, supporting all kinds of payment methods. Deduct your thirty dollars and hit me with the rest. "


    "Lying trough, sealing imperial Lin, you''re touching porcelain! I''ll work for you for 30 yuan, and you''ll pay me 120000 yuan?! " Sichen jumped up and looked at him angrily. If he hadn''t flashed by, he would have put a pen in his face.


    Feng Yulin lightly opened his lips and said, "does the chief of the department want money or life?"


    Sichen knew that he was a fox. He had done this kind of thing several times. Every time, he was sealed to fight against Lin.


    Wipe!


    He really doesn''t believe that he can''t cheat fengyulin for a cent!


    He sat down angrily and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to find you something."


    "Give the money first. It''s all right." Seal Royal Lin light pick eyebrow, "you can also now net silver to me."


    Si Chen: "..."


    One hundred and twenty thousand, wipe, this is his one month salary, take a deep breath -


    "Feng president, how can I say that I''ve done things for you in these months, even if the one hundred and twenty thousand is enough, then you just have to pay me..."


    "Well, even if the cost of repairing the sofa is deducted, your salary will be paid."


    "Trough! Seal! Don''t go too far. I''ve been busy with you for two months, and you''ll give me 120000?! "


    "The 120000 is only the maintenance cost of the sofa. If you want to replace the whole set of sofa, you can''t count five hundred thousand."


    "This is what you did..." What does it have to do with him.


    "If you hadn''t dodged, this wouldn''t have ruined my sofa."


    "If I don''t dodge, my pretty face will be ruined!"


    "If I hit you, I will accompany you to pay for medicine. Now you are OK. My sofa is hurt because of you. Who will you compensate?"


    Sichen has seen more of the treachery of the old fox. Now he is convinced. It''s shameless!


    "Fengyulin!" He got up again angrily, ran to him angrily, and his face was red with anger. "You,"


    suddenly fell down again, "you can''t let my team leader do two months for you? I''ll lose face if I go back like this. "


    "Here you are." Feng Yulin took out a piece of steel and threw it into his shirt pocket accurately. "Now you can say what you want to do with me."


    Sechen stepped back two steps, his face was dark, "Feng Yulin..."


    Then he raised his head and shouted, "you are too stingy!"


    ...


    "I''m going to a meeting. Do you have anything to do?" Feng Yulin asked lightly when he calmed down.


    Si Chen lies on the sofa and doesn''t walk away. He looks up at him with his eyes raised. "Can''t I lie down after spending 500000 yuan?"


    "I''ll go to the meeting for at least two hours."


    When he heard this, he quickly stood up and looked right. "Didn''t you say that you met a power last time? Introduce to me, our team is very short of people now. "


    "No way."


    "Why?! He''s in our organization and there are special people to protect him. "


    "Your organization is all half developed, not suitable for him to stay."


    "Hello, Hello, although we don''t have any powers now, how can we say that we may become a power maker in the future? He can be the boss when he comes to us. You know that we are an international organization, and even the president can''t control us. When he comes in, we will listen to him. All semi powers can regard him as the boss. Why don''t you let him in?"

 Chapter 286

    Feng Yulin chuckled, "isn''t your organization helping others find things now? Do you want him to do nothing with you


    As soon as the Secretary Chen heard this, he was embarrassed and scratched his head. "I can''t say that. Since he is a power, he must know how to turn on our power. Now every country has offered us an olive branch. As long as he can join us, he will not be inferior to your future president. "


    Feng Yulin''s face clouded for a while. "You know better than I do what you need to use if you want to open your ability. He can''t help you. Well, let''s go. I''m going to the meeting. "


    "It''s not good for him that you protect him so much. If others know his ability, he will be the target of the public. It''s too late then."


    "That''s his business. It has nothing to do with me or you."


    "Well, since you can''t decide for him, tell me where he is and what his name is. I''ll find him myself." Hearing this, sichen put his hand in his waist. Feng Yulin didn''t help him. He went to find the kid himself and would persuade him to be his boss.


    A person with ability can save hundreds of people in their x organization. As a team leader, he has to strive for it.


    "It''s time you left." Feng Yulin glanced at him lightly and walked out of the office with the document.


    But sichen didn''t leave. He lay back on the sofa and rubbed against the leather sofa for a moment, "my 500000 Wuwu...... "


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue asked the doctor to come back. Grandma was asleep. Tangyuan was squatting on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone. She was very happy.


    "Sir, shh." It whispered to her.


    Lingjue went over and sat on the sofa, a little lost in thought, "how about it?"


    "Alas." Tang Yuan sighed and told the news to him, "Sir, it''s very serious. She doesn''t remember you anymore. I only remember the first person I saw when I woke up. I don''t even remember what happened before. We can''t read anything even if we slap her. "


    When it comes to this, it stops for a while. "Tangyuan has said that we should start when we are good."


    Ling Jue felt her chin and thought.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Tang Yuan bowed his head and played with her mobile phone. It''s still fun.


    "Doctors say the success rate of the operation is 20 percent because no suitable organ has been found to replace it."


    Tang Yuan''s eyes were wet when he heard the words. "Sir, will grandma die?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Tangyuan can''t help..." In a moment, tangyuan shed crystal tears, "Tangyuan can only detoxify, not regenerate organs..."


    It would rather grandma is poisoned, so it can help her detoxify.


    But now there is a tumor in grandma''s mind, and she has no way to get an organ transplant.


    Ling Jue touched his head, and his voice was a little distant. "Sometimes, life and death really can''t be decided by people."


    She turned to look at the old man lying on the bed, quickly stood up, "you watch, I go out to breathe."


    "Mm-hmm." Tang Yuan understands that Sir Alex can''t accept it. Even if there are foreign experts, no matter how much money they have, they can''t buy the organs they need, and they can''t save grandma


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue leaned against the corner of the wall, looking out at the blue sky, thoughts floating away.


    Is Xia Qinglian still alive?


    Her mother is about to die, but because of herself, even her mother is no longer recognized. Lingjue really doesn''t understand how much she hates herself.

 Chapter 287

    Sichen looks at the handsome boy on the opposite side with a lazy face. How does the little boy look so handsome? The small face is slippery. I want to pinch it


    "Give me a price." Lingjue said lightly, and handed him the check in his hand, "as long as you find someone within three days, you can fill in this check at will."


    She decides to find Xia Qinglian. Grandma loves her all her life. Now the old man is going to die. As a daughter, she has to stay by her side.


    So she asked Gu Ziming to find someone for her to help find Xia Qinglian.


    It''s said that their organization is very powerful. As long as they can afford money, even the dead can be found for you. No matter in that country, that planet can be found.


    Lingjue didn''t believe it at first, but now I see the captain She didn''t believe it any more.


    But Gu Ziming is quite reliable, so she decided to give her a chance.


    "Cough." Si Chen patted his face. He was almost stunned. How could there be such a handsome boy.


    Back to God, he looked up at him, "our organization must have three points to receive orders."


    Ling Jue raises eyebrows. "What?"


    "First, the client has to be clear about his relationship with the missing person. Second, the client shall not be a criminal wanted by the state. Third, the client must give a nude photo Ouch! "


    Lingjue hears the words, throws out the chopsticks in front of him, and sticks them straight on the leather stool he sits on.


    "Trough!" Sichen touched his beautiful face. Fortunately, it''s OK. Today, he was almost disfigured by the pen of fengyulin. Now, he met a child who looked bullied, and almost disfigured.


    Heaven covets his beautiful face. Today he has been threatened twice!


    Lingjue stood up and sneered, "what kind of serious organization do you think it is? It''s just the same."


    "Stop for me!" Sichen stood up and stopped the boy who was shorter than him, with his hands around his chest. "You say whose organization is not serious, do you understand it? Do you understand? "


    He thinks this kid is handsome. He wants to see if he has abdominal muscles. What did he do wrong? Why use chopsticks to intimidate him!


    "Are you kidding?" Lingjue chuckled, "then I''ll make a joke with you."


    Lingjue kicked him in the knee, pinched his wrist, and fell steadily over his shoulder.


    She looked down at sichen, who was lying on the ground, with a devilish smile. Baissen''s teeth were bright. "Is it very happy now?"


    Si Chen lies on the ground and rubs his buttocks. His face is painful. "You little boy..." How can it be the same as the black fox of fengyulin!


    Both of them are so sudden!


    He didn''t watch the Yellow calendar today. He met such people when he went out!


    Lingjue turns to sit down and puts the document on the table. "Now the joke is over. This is the information of the person I asked you to find."


    Sichen kneaded PP, stood up, looked at Ling Jue, took the paper on the table, and then looked at her with a dull face That''s what you gave me? "


    Ling Jue lifted her eyes and turned to look at him. "What''s wrong?"


    "Yes! What kind of information is this?! Oh Name: Xia Qinglian, gender: female. Original residence: Mingxi village, Dali Prefecture, and then? "


    "No more."


    "I don''t even have a picture. How can I find it?" Sichen''s face is speechless. There are not ten or 100 people named Xia Qinglian. It seems that she is a woman. She has lived in Mingxi village, a small village. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Lingjue smiled sarcastically and drew the document in his hand, "you are still not a good organization, ha."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: do a survey. I hope Sir Alex stays 1 under the chapter and 2 under the chapter. I will conside

 Chapter 288

    "Eh! How can you talk?! " When sichen stopped him, his face was ferocious. He immediately took out the documents he had taken and said coldly, "I tell you, our organization is now the only international independent organization. Even if the president of the country is in front of me, he has to give me three points of face! Do you know how powerful this is? "


    The pride on the face of sichen, looking at lingjue, is totally disdainful. A small fart child knows what, and this small body will be under age at a glance.


    Although the over shoulder fall was a bit severe, he was unprepared. This is the most handsome man he has ever seen except fengyulin, but it doesn''t mean that he can criticize them.


    Ling Jue held up the check in her hand and shook it. "If you find someone, you can fill it in."


    "OK, just look!" He looked at the check. His eyes were straight. He found someone. He could have so much money. Hahaha.


    It''s much better than giving the old fox fengyulin.


    Lingjue chuckled and took out another check from her pocket. "This is the deposit."


    Sichen looks at him and draws out the check in his hand. "Deposit Half a million down! "


    Sleeper slot, you can buy a sofa!


    Still don''t say, the sofa in fengyulin''s office is not bad. It feels so good to lie back and forth. It doesn''t hurt people at all.


    Cough, the office they organized seems to have only wooden stools


    "Three days." Lingjue said softly, "I need to know the news for three days."


    "OK, no problem." He nodded and laughed. They organized a group of hackers. As long as they intruded into the security system, they could find many people''s information.


    Lingjue glanced at him lightly and turned away.


    "Hey, boy, you''re not eating? Didn''t you order? " See Ling Jue to go, Secretary Chen some doubts, he ordered the dish has not come up.


    "Eat it yourself. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, please pay at the front desk." Si chenmei sits on the stool and waits for the big meal.


    It''s nice. You don''t have to pay for it yourself.


    As the leader of a very poor organization, he usually only eats steamed buns. Even if he has money, he only eats wonton stew.


    Alas, all the money they earn has been taken to find the wizard. This is a long way. Only in this way can we protect every wizard


    "Alas, I don''t know why Feng didn''t tell himself who the power was. If there is him, our organization can definitely stand at the top -- "


    Dong Dong --


    " Hello, I''d like to serve you something. "


    As soon as the Secretary Chen heard this, he immediately cheered up, "come in! Come in! "


    The waiter continued to serve the dishes. Sichen''s eyes were straight. It''s really a big meal. This kid is very sincere.


    Say What''s his name?


    "Hello, your dishes are all served. Please take your time."


    As soon as the waiter said that, the Secretary Chen also ignored this question, picked up the chopsticks to eat, "well."


    The waiter retreated again and again, and sichen ate happily.


    "Wait!" Suddenly thought of what, he took out his cell phone and dialed a phone, "honey, today someone invited me to eat delicious food, do you come?"


    "Of course, it''s for men I didn''t bend. You are the goddess in my mind. Oh, I''m in the red sturgeon Hotel 201. Are you nearby? Come on, I''ll wait for you intact. "


    Hung up, he was waiting for the goddess to come.


    Ten minutes later, a woman dressed in red came in, her face is gorgeous, the whole person exudes a cool temperament.


    "Oh, my baby - ouch!" As soon as he came up, he was punched in the eye.


    The woman cold all swept his one eye, the peerless Mou son delimits a dark look, "I said, forbid to call me baby."

 Chapter 289

    Sichen looks at her wrongly, with a small mouth, "baby You don''t want me? "


    "Would you like your black eyes to be more regular?" She gave him a cold glance. "As a captain, you have no momentum."


    He smelled the words, cheek up and rubbed her arm, "Hey, what kind of momentum do I want in front of you? I''m your undertaker."


    The wood Luo lightly glanced at him, the whole person is cool and gorgeous, "who did you see today?"


    He continued to rub, giggle, "a little handsome boy."


    "Well?"


    "Cough, a little boy." He quickly straightened up, took the papers and checks to her, "let me find this man, and give me so much deposit."


    Mu took the document he handed over, took the check, and raised his eyebrow slightly, "five hundred thousand?"


    "Yes, that boy is not only handsome, but also rich." The Secretary Chen repeatedly nods, he is also stunned.


    "It''s not easy." "If it''s simple, it''s impossible to do so much," he said


    "Honey, do you think that kid is not sensible? So give so much money. "


    "It''s not ruled out either." After pondering for a moment, Mu put out his hand and touched sichen''s head. Sichen smiled happily.


    She took back her hand and picked up the chopsticks. "Have a meal. I have a task later."


    As soon as the Secretary Chen heard, he frowned, "you''re going to take the task again?"


    The eyes of the wood shined and nodded, "well."


    She took a shrimp and put it in his bowl. "Peel."


    After washing his hands, sichen was not happy with her face, but he still peeled shrimp for her. Her voice was a little dull. "Muyao, I said I can support you. Your work is too dangerous. As a vice captain, you don''t have to work so hard..."


    Instead of talking, Mu Gu continued to eat with vegetables.


    Sichen peels the crabs for her, continues to peel them, and continues to say, "Mumu, I''ll let you live in the best house and eat the best lobster in the future. Let''s have a bunch of children and live the safest life."


    Mu took the towel next to her and wiped her mouth, smilingly, "you know, there are many people who are suffering like we used to. Although I am not the Virgin Mary, I hate the actions of those people. I will get rid of the intolerable things anyway. "


    "I know, I know But you are a woman. "


    "Well?"


    Seeing that she was going to be angry, sichen quickly said, "I don''t mean to look down on women, just don''t want you to work so hard."


    Mutao chuckled and ate the shrimps he peeled. "Isn''t it good for us to work together?"


    "Hey, hey, hey." The Secretary Chen immediately giggles, he conceals the bitterness in the heart, really, his present ability can''t give Mu Luo a stable life, can''t pacify her past wound.


    It''s good that they work together Just as a man, he doesn''t want to make his women so hard.


    "By the way, Feng Yulin told me last time that there is a power player in yunhaizhou, but he is very powerful. He has opened all the abilities. If we find him, we can definitely open the abilities. Then it won''t be so oppressive. "


    "Is it?" Hearing this news, Mu Chu hooked his mouth, "go to check it in the evening, which is the most powerful person."


    "Mmm, well, baby, let''s continue to eat more and see if you are thin."


    "I think I''m fat," he said, frowning and pinching his face


    The Secretary Chen also stretched out a hand to pinch, smiling a face ripple, "no no, no, no fat, you are the most beautiful."


    Try to develop the baby into a fat man, and then it belongs to him alone. In this way, sichen thinks, the speed of shrimp peeling is much faster.

 Chapter 290

    Mu Chu looks at Si Chen and says, "really?"


    The Secretary Chen repeatedly nods, one face dotes on, "right right."


    "I will continue to peel, and I will eat."


    "Well, baby, what is that..." He peeled happily, with a tangled look on his face.


    "What?" The woodcutter put a chopstick of vegetables into his mouth.


    "Hmmm......" The Secretary Chen hurriedly eats, smiling one face ripples, "can you kiss me? We''ve been apart for a long time. "


    Muzu''s hand paused, turned to look at him, "I''m eating. It''s all oil."


    "I don''t dislike it."


    "I hate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue walked out of the restaurant, her face relaxed.


    "Sir, that kid has a talent," said Tang yuan, who was squatting on Ling Jue''s shoulder and touching his chin. "It''s just a little useless."


    "Power?"


    "Well, sir, have you forgotten? The elder is a man of ability. "


    "I don''t forget. I just wonder that there are powers in the world. That kind of thing is against the sky." Lingjue goes to the parking lot and drives back to the hospital.


    Tang Yuan Dudu''s mouth, frowning and analyzing, "but their power is different from that of the elder. The elder''s power is healing. For example, the hungry brother just now, his ability belongs to the semi awakening state, and now it is no different from ordinary people. "


    "What is his power?" Ling Jue is suddenly curious.


    "Just now, tangyuan scanned his body. It seems that he can''t get into it." Tang yuan raised his eyebrows. "But now it''s in the state of unconsciousness, so he is the same as ordinary people. The only difference is that when he fights, his body will become harder than ordinary people and not easily hurt."


    Lingjue''s eyes flash. If these powers are developed, they can really threaten a country.


    Should they have been threatened, or arrested for experiments?


    I have to say, it''s pathetic.


    "Sir, their organization may be full of talents." Tang Yuan suddenly got excited and suggested, "Sir, you can be their boss. Hungry boy looks very unreliable."


    Lingjue chuckled, "since they are all people with abilities, how can they listen to me who have no abilities?"


    "Who said that you have no ability, sir?" said the elder -- "Tang Yuan suddenly gaped. He closed his mouth tightly and hid in the ear stud.


    Hiding in it, I was scared and my body was shaking. Ah!


    It''s bad!!


    The elder said that he couldn''t tell the Lord about it. In the past, he said that he would wait for the Lord to grow up. When the Lord grows up, he said that he would wait for the Lord to be 25 years old.


    Although I don''t know why, I must listen to what the elder said.


    Now Sir Alex is only 15 years old. I can''t say he can''t say it. It will be bad.


    Lingjue heard it, eyebrows a pick, "Tangyuan, come out."


    There was a weak voice inside, "Sir, Mr. Tang Yuan is suddenly a little sleepy..."


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan jumps to her leg, looks cute, almost wags his tail. "Sir, let''s drive well, or the traffic police uncle will come and issue the ticket"


    "tell me, what are you hiding from me and him?" Just at the traffic light, lingjue stopped and looked at Tangyuan threatening, "now you can''t say yes, but you need to know the consequences. After all, he can''t protect you."


    Tangyuan counsels into a group. It''s a mouth. Why do you want to talk about it.


    Woo, help.

 Chapter 291

    "Have you ever seen a meteor in Tangyuan?"


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yuan suddenly heard that Sir Alex asked, and suddenly he was stupid. Sir Alex himself changed the subject?!


    He quickly regained his mind and took a sigh of relief


    "When I throw you from here to the nearby pool, it''s like a meteor passing by Do you want to see it? "


    "Whoa!"


    Tang Yuan looks at her gloomy smile, shakes and shakes in fright, his small claws cling to his sleeve, and his big blue eyes look at her pitifully, "Sir, don''t lose Tang yuan."


    Why don''t Sir Alex play according to the routine? What''s the good point? This is a disguised threat!


    "Say it." At the traffic light, she was driving with a quiet face.


    I didn''t expect that the old man and Tang yuan were hiding so many things from themselves. What was her power.


    She didn''t feel it in her last life.


    "Sir Can I not say it? " Tangyuan wants to fight for it again.


    Ling Jue turned to look at it, smiling rather than laughing. "What do you say?"


    Tangyuan swallows and spits wrongly. OK, let''s talk about it. Now the elder is not there, and it''s OK to talk about it.


    "The elder said, you have powers, but you can''t open them for the time being."


    "Why?" Lingjue is slightly surprised. She only knows that she has the ability to never forget when she was a child. She doesn''t know anything else.


    "Tang Yuan sighed," he said that you can only explore this by yourself, and you can find it by yourself. He is worried that you will be in a hurry for success and hurt your body. "


    "What is my power?" Lingjue chuckled for a while. She has some powers. It seems to be fun.


    "I don''t know. The elder doesn''t know either, but he said your power is very powerful. There is more than one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue frowned, which sounded very powerful.


    "Tangyuan doesn''t know, because Tangyuan can''t detect anything, so it can only read others It''s not right. Tangyuan can''t read your powers, and handsome little brother. You are all fans... "


    Sir Alex is so powerful, he is still his own master, so he is very proud of this.


    But it''s a bit frustrated to think of handsome little brother.


    Why can''t I read the idea of handsome little brother? I can''t even understand his inexplicable ability. It seems that he specializes in overcoming it.


    I lost its claws last time


    Ling Jue touched his head and drove to the hospital. After parking, she didn''t get off, but looked at her body.


    This kind of power follows the soul, so it has nothing to do with Ling Jue''s body.


    But she was twenty-five in her last life. Why didn''t she feel anything.


    "What else did he say?" Lingjue asked suddenly.


    "Elder? He said that Sir, if you want to open your abilities, you have to go through a bottleneck, but you have no bottleneck in your last life, so Tangyuan doesn''t know what the bottleneck is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asked is equivalent to did not ask, Ling Jue sighs lightly, calculated, now has the Tangyuan this contrary sky existence to go, the rest or later considers.


    "Go, go upstairs."


    Tang Yuan jumped onto her shoulder and asked weakly, "Sir, you don''t want to force the power on, do you? For example, shoot yourself with a gun and burn yourself with fire... "


    "You think I''m sick?" Lingjue turns a white eye. Does she look so crazy?


    "Wood has..." Tangyuan Dudu mouth, some sigh, "but the elder said that he used to use this method to open the power, so I''m afraid that you are the same, and I won''t tell you this all the time."

 Chapter 292

    Lingjue was slightly shocked, and suddenly thought of something. She was in a heavy mood. Could it be that time --


    "the elder said that he wanted to activate the power, that is, on the day when the Lord''s mother was ill, he wanted to use his own ability to save her, but he couldn''t do it all the time. At last, he burned himself with fire and used electricity to power himself, jumping down from our Qingfeng mountain There are many ways So he won''t let me tell you. "


    After Tang Yuan finished speaking, he covered his mouth. God, what did he say.


    "Sir! Don''t use electricity for yourself, I don''t use fire to burn myself... "


    Lingjue conceals her mind and says lightly, "well, let it be, it doesn''t matter if there are any of those things."


    "That''s good." Tang Yuan patted his chest,


    he was worried that Sir Alex would not be able to think about it, and then he abused himself.


    "Sir, what do you say is the power of handsome little brother?" Tangyuan is suddenly curious.


    Lingjue got out of the car. He hurried to catch up with them. They walked towards the hospital.


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, I really want to know." Tangyuan is a little frustrated. Why can''t he see through the skills of handsome little brother.


    Lingjue lightly hooked the corner of her mouth, she was not curious at all.


    When they returned to the ward, grandma was sitting on the balcony and looking at the sky outside. Today, there are no clouds in the sky, the sky is blue, and a few birds fly by from time to time.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and she did not turn back when she heard the movement behind her.


    Ling Jue poured her a glass of water and sat next to her in silence.


    "And the little round?"


    "I''m here." Tangyuan jumped out and smilingly put her in her arms. "Grandma, people miss you so much."


    The old man hooked the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at Ling Jue, "why doesn''t my little Jue come to see me?"


    Lingjue''s eyes are moving. "I''ll be here soon."


    "Good." Grandma smiled.


    "But you can''t tell him the existence of tangyuan." Lingjue raises her eyebrows lightly. She doesn''t want fengyulin to know the existence of tangyuan.


    "Why?" The old man was puzzled.


    "Grandma, if handsome little brother knew my existence, he would stew me."


    "Who is handsome? My little Jue? " The old man asked with his eyes open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little difficult to talk to a person who is mentally confused.


    "Well, just don''t tell him." Ling Jue nodded. She could think as she wanted.


    "All right." She nodded. "I won''t tell him."


    Tangyuan laughs, jumps back to the table and plays with his mobile phone.


    Grandma craned her neck to watch the video.


    Lingjue sends a message to fengyulin, asking him to come here for a few minutes and then go to work.


    Feng Yulin didn''t return for a long time, and finally returned a good word.


    Lingjue sits back on the sofa, thinking about what to do next.


    When grandma has surgery three days later, she can only gamble. If she doesn''t have surgery, she may not live for several days, but if she has surgery, she has a 20% chance to survive.


    Ling Jue didn''t know how to choose, but the doctor said three days later was the best time.


    Tomorrow she will help Feng Yulin find the letter, and next Monday she will start school.


    Lingjue rubs her eyebrows and her heart. How can there be so many things.


    "Sir, handsome little brother is here. I''ll go first. Goodbye grandma."


    Tangyuan hands her mobile phone to grandma, and then she quickly gets into her room.


    As soon as it disappeared, Feng Yulin appeared. He was dressed in a neat suit, as if the company had just rushed over, and his face was still cold.


    Carrying a bag of fruit, he saw two people sitting in different positions in the room, their eyes shining, and walked forward.

 Chapter 293

    "Xiaojue, come here." Grandma smiled and held out her hand to Feng Yulin.


    "Wait a minute. This persimmon is very sweet. You can try it." He took a red persimmon and went into the bathroom to wash it. He wiped it clean and went to sit on the balcony with her.


    "Xiaojue, what are you doing recently?" She did not take his persimmon, but tightly clenched his hand, voice some grievances, "you haven''t come to see me for a long time."


    Feng Yulin moved his lips, glanced at lingjue at the other end, and finally looked at the old man with a smirk, "I''m busy these days."


    "Go to school? But it''s summer vacation. "


    "There''s something about school. It''s to pay me and let me tutor my classmates." Feng Yulin came at will and told a lie at will.


    Grandma''s joy is all over the face of old people? That''s good. Xiaojue is the best. Study hard... "


    Her eyes were moist. "Grandma is seventy years old, she has lived for a long time, and she knows that her time is not long..."


    Ling Jue closed her eyes and clenched her fist, but the voice of the old man came from her ears all the time.


    "After grandma left, you go back to Mingxi village to help me pack up, bury me in the back mountain of Mingxi village, bury me quietly, don''t let the villagers know, so they think I''m still alive..."


    "Qinglian must hate me. She also hates me. She doesn''t want to see me. Don''t let her know that I''m dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s heart is sour, which she has never felt before.


    If you want to leave alone, you can''t keep it.


    Just like the mother before, although her father later opened the power, he could not save her any more.


    Lingjue''s throat tightened. She turned her head and stopped looking at the two men by the window.


    Grandma took the persimmon in Feng Yulin''s hand, peeled it, bit it gently, and looked at him smilingly, "xiaojue, this persimmon is really sweet."


    Feng Yulin turns to look at Ling Jue. He doesn''t look here at the moment and doesn''t know what expression it is.


    He frowned, and the boy was pitiful.


    Then Feng Yulin chuckled at his plan. Is he a soft hearted man?


    Does it never stop until the goal is achieved?


    Now it''s because this kid is soft hearted. Ha ha.


    "Xiaojue, will you come to see me tomorrow?"


    "Come on."


    "By the way, is that kid your friend?" Grandma pointed to Ling Jue, who was sitting on the sofa, and chuckled, "in addition to the special care, he is the most diligent, more diligent than your grandson."


    "Well, my friend." Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue and his mouth is slightly raised.


    "You are a good friend." Grandma smiled gently, took his hand and looked at lingjue. "He doesn''t like to laugh. You need to care about your friends, so you can have many friends."


    Feng Yulin nodded, covered his mind, and smiled, "have a good meal. I''ve got a cat. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."


    "Good!" The old man immediately laughed, "I like cat best. It''s as lovely as my family when I was a kid..."


    "You talk, I''ll go out for a while." Lingjue stands up quickly. She feels that the air here is suffocating.


    After leaving the door, she came to the end of the corridor and looked out at the sky.


    A moment later, a man also came out. It was Feng Yulin. He patted him on the shoulder and handed him a cigarette. "Actually, as a man, there are many things to experience. This thing is very stressful."


    Ling Jue''s eyes were dim, and he reached out to take it. Feng Yulin lit it for him. "I''m still lighting a cigarette for the first time."


    Lingjue looks at the lit smoke, her face is as calm as water.

 Chapter 294

    She put it to her mouth and took a sip. Suddenly, the whole mouth was full of that smell, like the smell of tobacco on Feng Yulin''s body. It was more intense than that. She went straight to her mind and choked her almost unable to breathe.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." She coughed, her fingers still smoky, her face red with coughing.


    Feng Yulin looked at him with his hands around his chest and a smile, "boy, you are still a child. Don''t pretend to be so deep in the future."


    "Cough, cough..." Lingjue continued to cough, unable to speak to him.


    Seeing lingjue coughing badly, fengyulin did not worry, but reached out to take the cigarette in his hand and rubbed it into the ashtray beside him.


    Ling Jue slowly came over for a long time. Feng Yulin rubbed his head and smiled inexplicably, "you are just a child indeed."


    Lingjue is better. He looks up at him, only to find the irony at the bottom of his eyes, like laughing at himself.


    "It''s time for me to go. Here''s the admission ticket for tomorrow. There''s money in it. You can spend whatever you like." He handed him a card. "If you find something, don''t touch the letter. Just bring it back to me in a normal way. Maybe if you find it, you can inform me immediately."


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    Feng Yulin took a deep look at him and left quickly.


    Ling Jue looks at his back. He finally knows that Feng Yulin is wrong.


    He used to want to make use of himself. He cared for himself so much, not only to let himself find letters for him. Let her trust him and help him.


    Ling Jue turned to look at the ashtray beside her. There was only one smoke lying in it. At the moment, it was light.


    She clenched the card in her hand. At present, it''s better to finish what she should do.


    Between them, it''s just a partnership.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingjue settles down her grandmother and asks Gu Ziming to come over and make her happy. She goes to the gambling meeting.


    The gambling meeting was quite interesting. The scene was arranged at the seaside.


    After driving and stopping, he was led to the cruise ship.


    "Mr. Feng, you will have a rest first. You will be on the BBQ during the day and arrive at the activity time in the evening. The entry deadline is 12 noon."


    "Well."


    Ling Jue was led to a position where the name showed Feng Yulin.


    Because she took the admission ticket of Royal Lin, the place was also closer to the front.


    Ling Jue plans to go out for a walk and come back later.


    The cruise is big, like a small town, with everything on it.


    There are many people, all kinds of people.


    "It''s said that there are a lot of popular fresh meat invited this time. Even the king came during the day."


    "Oh? It seems that the people behind this are very powerful. They can even invite these people. "


    "Who can say no? I heard that there are many people in Feng''s family, even Feng Yulin has come."


    "I''ll have to make friends later. He''s a rare sight."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that the cloud sea center is his territory. It''s going to be finished soon. We can''t go for a share."


    "Isn''t he building a playground recently?"


    "Yes, but the playground is only five months at most. I heard that he will build the largest playground in yunhaizhou."


    "It makes a lot of money."


    "Money belongs to others. We only need to seize the opportunity. If there is a chance for cooperation, then haha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is sitting on the third floor of the cruise in the sun. Next to her are several men in expensive clothes, talking about something.


    And she knew that it was Feng Yulin who built the amusement park at the door of her company.


    Her face sank. What did he want to do?!

 Chapter 295

    Ling Jue yawned and read the newspapers beside her. Unexpectedly, it also said something about the center of the cloud sea.


    The newspaper said that H.L. invested in the construction of amusement park and an interview with Feng Yulin.


    She put down her newspaper and gave a wry smile. That man is everywhere.


    "Sir, are you bored?" Tang Yuan miraculously jumped out and sat on her shoulder. Her eyes flashed a bit of cunning, turning to a leisurely way. "I feel that this cruise ship is unusual. The bottom warehouse is full of raw stones, and each of them is full of jade, which is the best."


    Lingjue hears the words, eyes flash, "you say, this gambling stone is really a simple gambling stone?"


    "No, tangyuan thinks he wants to make a big profit, so the most likely one is auction and bundling."


    "You know that?" Lingjue was a little surprised. "Did you just stay in there and not come out?"


    "No..." Tangyuan''s eyes dodged.


    Lingjue chuckled and said nothing. Tangyuan must have slipped out.


    "That Sir, in fact, I just left for a few seconds. I went to see the jade and showed you the situation... "


    "You went to see BBQ and heard about the bundling."


    Tang Yuan counseled, and finally pulled her sleeve, looking at her with big eyes, "Sir, in fact, BBQ on the deck is really good, as well as grilled fish."


    Ling Jue looked down at it and found that there was a desire in her eyes. Seeing her look at herself, it tooted its mouth. "Sir, let''s go to eat something delicious. I''ve observed that the ship is full of ordinary people. We''ll win."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes! I''m absolutely sure of that! " In order to eat delicious food, it has run a lot of ways. After seeing all the people who appear, it doesn''t find anything special. In this way, Mr. Tangyuan can fly.


    "Then you see who that is." Ling Jue pointed to someone who suddenly appeared not far away.


    At a glance, Tang Yuan shivered and crouched carefully behind her hair. "Sir, why is the dark little brother here?"


    "How do I know." Lingjue chuckled, stood up and walked toward the stairs. "But I don''t want to stay here when he appears."


    "Good. Let''s go." Tangyuanba can''t fly with Sir Alex. The little dark brother is terrible, as if he found it.


    Ling Jue tries to get around him and walk the farthest distance.


    Yin Lianxi, like his surname, is so Yin.


    "Ling Xiaodi?!" But lingjue wanted to avoid him, but he saw him at the tip of his eye, and immediately came over, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Lingjue is a little tired of him. She always looks familiar with him. Do they know each other?


    Yin Lianxi is a white shirt, no tie, a light blue bow tie, and the whole person is like a prince coming out of a fairy tale.


    Ling Jue turned around and looked at him with a light smile. "Excuse me, are you?"


    Yan Lianxi froze for a moment, looked at him for two seconds, and said with a faint smile, "Yin Lianxi, we have seen."


    "Oh, I remember." Lingjue finished, turned around and left.


    "Where is Ling Xiaodi going? I''m just on my own. Let''s go. " Yin Lianxi didn''t seem to know that Ling Jue hated himself, so he smiled to follow him.


    What lingjue hates most is his smile. It''s so fake that he pretends to be a big brother next door.


    She could see that the man''s every smile was a fake.


    He is the only one who knows what is in his heart.

 Chapter 296

    Yin Lianxi followed Ling Jue all the time. When he came to the BBQ on the deck, Ling Jue took two strings of grilled fish, but Yin Lianxi didn''t move, so he sat opposite him and looked at him all the time.


    Lingjue was a little impatient. "What are you looking at?"


    "Do you know what''s in the fish?" Yan Lianxi chuckled, "no matter how clean the treatment is, during the barbecue, the dust and ash around, including the spittle in the air, may fall in..."


    Lingjue''s face turned green. Although she didn''t eat it, she still felt sick when she heard that.


    Although these things are inevitable, it''s true that they are said in this way


    "Sir, I''ll find the mace!" Tangyuan hides behind her, her hair covering her little body.


    He clenched his fist and grinded his teeth at the moment, hoping to beat the man in front of him.


    Dark brother is really disgusting!!


    "Besides, many people are barefoot when drying these cumin powder..."


    "All right."


    Lingjue bothered him a little and changed the topic, "you are a doctor, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Yin Lianxi also wanted to revenge for his ignorance.


    They have seen him three times, but he pretends not to know him.


    The more he hated himself, the more he wanted to follow him.


    Lingjue said lightly, "listen to your nonsense so much, I guess."


    "In fact, a lot of food is problematic, not absolutely clean."


    "Oh."


    "This BBQ is not healthy."


    "Oh."


    "You''re still growing. You shouldn''t eat this kind of food."


    "Are you finished?! Do I know you well? " Lingjue can''t stand it. Why is this man so upset.


    "My family and twilight family are friends. We are cousins anyway." Yin Lianxi was stunned for a while, but lingjue suddenly went mad.


    But there is a color in his eyes. This boy is funny.


    It''s much more fun than the other two kids in the Ling family


    "Ha ha." Lingjue stood up and sneered, "I''m really sorry, I have a feud with the twilight family. You''re almost wrong."


    she left here quickly, which is absolutely a brain problem for Yin Lianxi.


    "Sir, I want to eat! I want to eat! Whoa! " Tang Yuan looked at the grilled fish missing from his own face, wiped his tears and glared at Yin Lianxi, "dark brother, you wait for me! Mr. Tang won''t let you go! "


    Tang Yuan roared out this sentence, Yin Lianxi raised his head and watched it pass in this direction with a smile.


    Scared, he quickly took back his little paw and jumped in front of lingjue. He was in her arms. He felt safe immediately. He raised his cerebellum pocket and said, "Sir, dark brother is really dark. Let''s stay away from him later."


    Lingjue didn''t want to look back at the man and just walked forward.


    She walked around the neighborhood, went to the restaurant, had some buffet dishes and desserts, and sat in a corner in the sun.


    Tangyuan has fallen asleep. Lingjue takes out her mobile phone to play.


    She has no wechat friends, only phone references.


    [the cub to be castrated]


    [chief manager Gu Ziming]


    [Ruan Xueli]


    [Tangyuan''s handsome man breaks the sky]


    she has only three people and one insect, and no friends.


    Tangyuan is with her every day. It''s impossible to add friends.


    Lingjue looks at the seagulls on the coast and chuckles. It''s a bit boring.


    She took a picture and tweeted it. ]The picture shows a seagull fighting with another seagull in its mouth.

 Chapter 297

    In the evening, when Ling Jue sat in her position, she knew that she was sitting next to Yin Lianxi.


    She nodded to him and sat in her seat.


    "Ling Xiaodi is the representative of the president." Yin Lianxi wondered why Ling Jue knew Feng Yulin.


    Moreover, Feng Yulin''s representative this time is actually him. He has also investigated who Ling Jue is recently.


    But he didn''t find out the relationship between him and fengyulin.


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    She was sure of the time, so she started as soon as she was seated.


    As Tang Yuan said, these people are going to bundle and sell, and it''s the way of auction.


    Standing on the stage, a host said with a smile, "welcome people from all walks of life to participate in this gambling stone conference. This conference is organized by SRR International Union of Myanmar. All the raw stones are guaranteed. However, what quality is in the gambling? We still rely on everyone''s identification. We don''t talk much. Look at the post beside the table, which has an explanation. Let''s start the first batch. "


    "This time it''s ten pieces of raw stone. If you like it, you can take a number directly. There''s a sign next to you. Just hold it high. According to the old rules, those with high price will get it."


    Lingjue asks Tangyuan to see it, and sits down to see the content of the post.


    For the first time, lingjue has seen this kind of sales mode, which is equivalent to a batch auction.


    "Little brother Ling came for the last auction?" Next to him, Yin Lianxi poured tea and pushed it in front of him.


    Lingjue did not speak, but continued to turn over the post, which has explained the origin of the first batch of raw stones, the origin of the second batch.


    All of them have been written clearly, and the last one is the jade seal, which is very beautiful.


    Only half of the seal is inlaid in marble.


    However, there is little description of this thing in this post, only that everyone who polished this jade died.


    Lingjue''s eyes are moving. Does it contain a letter from Yulin?


    She suddenly thought of the old man she went to see with Feng Yulin. He saw this too, so she suddenly fell ill.


    Don''t you Is this what Feng Yulin is looking for?


    What is that letter


    Ling Jue has too many questions, but at the moment, she can only watch the changes.


    "Sir, there is no such group." Tang Yuan came back and lay on his stomach. He glanced lazily at Yin Lianxi, and found that he did not look at himself, but looked at the LORD with a smile


    "Sir Alex, the dark boy is not interested in you, is he? Why does he look at you and giggle? " In Tang Yuan''s eyes, Yin Lianxi''s smile was too weird.


    It swallowed the saliva, quickly jumped back to her chest, or here there is a sense of security.


    Lingjue didn''t care about yinlianxi, but looked at the post.


    Seeing lingjue''s silence, Yin Lianxi picked up the post at hand and looked at it, chuckled, "the content of this post is still confidential, which has not been disclosed before. I just heard that there is such a thing. I think it''s amazing. "


    He looked for a long time, and then said, "I don''t know if someone will buy this unknown thing."


    Lingjue didn''t speak all the time, but sent a text message to fengyulin and showed him the content of the post.


    After a while, Yu Lin replied, saying that she would have to see the other half.


    Lingjue returns to a well, then she has been waiting for the back things to come out.


    "Sir, can we buy jade?" "I want to eat it."

 Chapter 298

    Lingjue picked up a eyebrow, a bad smile on the corner of her mouth, "buy whatever you like."


    It''s not her money anyway, hahaha.


    "Good, good!" Tangyuan is excited. He flies to every jade. As long as he nods, lingjue buys it all.


    "Sir, this is good."


    "This is OK, too."


    "Wow, this is better."


    Ling Jue has been holding up the sign, and in a moment she bought a dozen yuan.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. This kid was sitting in the best position in the audience. No wonder he had money.


    The Fengs also noticed lingjue. This is fengyulin''s position. They all know that it''s just that he wants to buy so many top-grade jade?


    "You go to ask, how did the representative sent by your uncle buy so many jades? It''s a lot of money." Feng third touched his chin and pushed the kid around him.


    "Oh." Feng then nodded and the cat walked over.


    Lingjue is patting happily. Suddenly someone pushes her arm. She turns her head. A boy wearing glasses has a pretty face and looks like 18 years old.


    "Hello, may I ask, are these what my uncle asked you to buy?" Seeing lingjue''s handsome face, his bright eyes looked at him, and he asked shyly.


    Lingjue shook her head. "No, I bought it myself."


    "Ah?" He was obviously surprised. "You can only pay with this card. You should be my uncle''s card."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He scratched his head and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Yan Lianxi hooked his mouth and said with a smile, "Feng Ze, since you are here, your three uncles are also there."


    "Well." Feng Ze, who also knew Yin Lianxi, nodded at his questions.


    Yin Lianxi chuckled and then stopped talking.


    Lingjue continues to shoot jade, pointing out that she will find a letter from Yulin in a moment, and their cooperation will be over.


    So if you can make a hole, you can make a hole.


    Feng is embarrassed to leave. He doesn''t know what to say. Just go back and tell Uncle Sanshu.


    Lingjue continued to shoot until the last one. She had bought the jade which was about to be worth 100 million yuan.


    When going to swipe the card, Tang Yuan swallowed and spitted, "Sir, will handsome little brother beat us?"


    "It''s none of my business to beat you."


    "Sir!" As soon as Tang Yuan heard this, he grasped her sleeve tightly. His face was aggrieved and his eyes were glistening with tears. "Don''t do this."


    "Hahaha." Lingjue laughed, paid the money, and asked them to open the stone.


    She continues to shoot things, and when they open the stone, they will record the whole process to prevent fraud.


    Lingjue also believes that such a powerful company can''t cheat.


    What''s more, lingjue, the representative of fengyulin, sat back in his seat and the people beside him were respectful to him. After all, even fengyulin could not be so high-profile.


    But his representative did it. He had little courage. He was indeed the representative of fengyulin.


    After all, although we know that there are jade in it, the price of jade in it may not be worth so much money.


    It may be a loss to sell again, so everyone is very cautious.


    What they didn''t know was that Ling Jue bought jade just to feed a bug.


    When it absorbs for a few seconds, that pile of jade will be thrown to the side of the road and become a stepping stone


    "Fengyulin is very special to you." Yan Lianxi beside said with a smile.


    He played with his card, tone some inexplicable, "I do not have such courage, Ling younger brother is really powerful."

 Chapter 299

    Lingjue''s eyes flashed. How could she feel that this person''s tone was not right.


    Do you know Feng Yulin


    Hearing this, Yin Lianxi clenched the post in his hand, "he grew up with me."


    But now they have a feud.


    From small to large, he has always been wrong. He likes to take what he likes.


    This feeling is particularly good -


    Yin Lianxi chuckled and hooked his lips, but did not speak.


    Lingjue sees his eyes and looks at tangyuan. Does this man like fengyulin / Junmei?!


    "Cough." Ling Jue gave a light cough.


    No wonder he just heard that he was Feng Yulin''s representative. He was so excited, and she had never heard that Feng Yulin had an affair with that girl, so in fact


    Lingjue thought of Feng Yulin''s smile from time to time, and her body trembled.


    He won''t have a special hobby!


    This is also the case of Yin Lianxi -


    she remembered that there were two men in Miao area before, and everyone was also a blessing, because love doesn''t matter race or gender, just like it.


    So she also understood that a man was possessive to another man, as if it was Yin Lianxi now.


    Yin Lianxi saw that he looked inexplicable and said in a deep voice, "I can tell you to keep a distance from Feng Yulin."


    Lingjue nodded. "I have no other thoughts about him. You can rest assured."


    Yan Lianxi frowned, what did he rest assured of? Frown, "I......"


    "Here''s the last thing." The host said, a group of people brought things up.


    Yin Lianxi could only swallow the next words, he was very interested in this thing.


    "You must have heard that people who are infected with this thing will get sick. If they are light, they will get sick. If they are heavy, they will die." The host said with a smile, "but recently we sent it to Taiguang temple to find the Zen master. He said it''s a spiritual thing. As long as we don''t want to get it out and continue to inlay it in the marble, it will bring infinite wealth and fortune to the owner, and even extend our life for 200 years."


    "It''s amazing. I was scared just now."


    "It''s really horrible, but Zen master is a Buddha who has lived for 200 years. What he said is true."


    "Do you want to buy it or not?"


    "As long as you don''t want to dig out the seal, it''s OK."


    "Buy it..."


    "Don''t sell it. This kind of thing may not work. Forget it."


    "I want to buy it. It looks so beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The following group of people started to talk about it. They all jumped to the top of their heads, but some of them held back.


    "Tangyuan, go and have a look." The last thing, if they don''t buy it, they can leave the table.


    "OK," said Tang yuan, flying quickly.


    It squats on the top of the marble, feeling what''s inside Very cold, very bright, a ball


    "Oh, yes."


    It wants to reach out and touch it, but it feels some pain in its claws. There is a box in it, and the things in it Believe it!


    "Ah!"


    It screamed and flew back to Ling Jue''s arms.


    "Sir, it''s really a letter from a handsome young brother, but it''s strange. It seems to be poisonous. Look, tangyuan''s claws are gone again." It raised small hands, small face wrinkled into a group, want to cry without tears, big eyes are wronged, "Wow! It''s not easy for someone else to grow up, but it''s lost again. Fortunately, I''m not close, or even there''s no tangyuan. Whoa, I''m scared to death. I want to hold her "


    tightly. She holds Ling Jue''s clothes on her chest, and her small body shivers uncontrollably.

 Chapter 300

    "Darling, you go back to recover first. I''ll find Feng Yulin." Lingjue looks at Tangyuan painfully, and gently touches its small body. "I''ll give you something delicious later."


    Tang Yuan nodded tearfully, holding one of her fingers in his little claw. "Sir, don''t touch it, or you will get hurt. There is a big ban on it. Because you are the host of Tangyuan, that prohibition will also hurt you. "


    Ling Jue nodded softly, "well."


    Tang Yuan looked at the things in the grandstand, and the host was still laboriously introducing them. He returned to the ear studs in fear.


    After Tang yuan left, Ling Jue dialed Feng Yulin''s phone, his voice was a little gloomy, "your things have been found."


    At the moment, Feng Yulin is in a meeting. Hearing this, he stands up quickly.


    He has been looking for something for more than 20 years. Lingjue just appeared, and so did things.


    "President Is there something wrong with what I said? " The following manager shuddered. Why did he say that half of the time, the president suddenly stood up with a gloomy face.


    "Keep the meeting going. I''ll leave for a while." Feng Yulin looked at several big customers in the conference room, said a light sentence, took the mobile phone and quickly went out of the door.


    "Fengzong!"


    "You''re too shameful!"


    "Why are we so insincere? We''ve been about three months!"


    "No more cooperation with your company! No credit! "


    Feng Yulin''s secretary quickly stood up and said, "don''t worry, please don''t worry. Our president should have something urgent. Things are almost discussed. Let''s continue..."


    "Go on what! Since look down on us! That''s it! " Several big customers left immediately with things.


    "A few, wait a minute."


    Several managers rushed to catch up and the meeting room was in a mess.


    ...


    Feng Yulin''s car drove to the fastest speed, and ran towards the seaside.


    At the moment, lingjue is bidding for it. She is disgusted with it. As expected, it is just as annoying as his master, and even hurt Tangyuan again.


    Ling Jue''s face darkened several times, and Yin Lianxi beside noticed his unusual.


    Ling Jue raised the sign again.


    "There are 50 million people out of position one. Is there anyone to follow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were hesitant. This was Feng Yulin''s representative. He was the same as himself. His momentum was just like shooting jade. Without any hesitation, they dumped money, like throwing cabbage. They couldn''t compete with him financially.


    It''s better to brush a sense of existence directly, make friends with each other, and handle affairs in the future.


    Feng Yulin is now the president of Commerce and politics. All import business must be audited by him.


    So it must be right to make friends, or don''t rob him.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Feng represents Li Ming."


    "I''m Wang Sen, too. I won''t bid for it with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people immediately stood up to brush the sense of existence, but lingjue didn''t remember one of them. What she thought was how to deal with the stone and have a fight? Hot water? Destroy by fire?


    How to help Tangyuan get revenge! Hurt her baby, a stone has to be cleaned up!


    "Well, it belongs to number one..."


    "Wait."


    The last man stood up. He was tall and handsome. He was wearing a brown hat, a black scarf on his face, and a black suit. The whole person was like a villain in the TV series. His voice was extremely hoarse, "I give 100 million."


    Ling Jue calmly spits out two words, "two hundred million."


    It''s not her money¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 301

    Surprised, the man continued with a deep laugh, "three hundred million."


    "400 million." Lingjue spent the money of fengyulin like this, and had a sense of revenge.


    "It''s powerful. The representative of general Feng is really powerful." The man chuckled. "But I''m going to get it. I''m going to give it a billion."


    The people at the scene were immediately boiling. It was just money.


    Is that interesting? They really don''t understand the world of super local tyrants.


    Ling Jue saw that this man was deliberately looking for fault. It seems that no matter how much she said, this man will continue to bid.


    Lingjue''s smile is ironic. No one can calculate her.


    She put her hands around her chest and smiled gently, "since you are determined to do it, let it go to you."


    everyone: "?" Is Feng Yulin''s representative out of money?


    The man was also stunned for a while, but he was embarrassed for a moment. Where did he find so much money.


    However, this is not the way things are going.


    Is it not that he continues to bid, and when he reaches the highest level, he will sell the price to him?


    But now, what''s the matter with giving it to him directly?!


    "Well, for the first time! Billion times! The man was a little worried. He stood up, his voice was not as hoarse as he pretended, but helpless. "Wait!"


    The host was stupefied for a moment, and didn''t knock his hand down.


    Ling Jue looks at the joke with her hands around her chest. This man has no money.


    Although Feng Yulin has money, she is the only one who can make money. If someone wants to make money from her, hehe, she will definitely let that person lose his life.


    "General Feng''s representative, just when I didn''t say it, I''d better give it to you. When you''ve reached 400 million, take it away. " He doesn''t even have the cheek. As long as he can get rid of the pot, he will be thankful.


    "Ha ha, I remember the export price, but it can''t be recovered." Ling Jue smiled sarcastically, her eyes fixed on the face under the black scarf.


    The man was in a hurry, and his body shook. "I, I abstain, I have no money!" He turned to run away, but lingjue suddenly shouted, "wait."


    "I want it, but you have to pay for the other half."


    "Well?" The man was surprised for a moment, his body could not stop shaking, "let me out 200 million?"


    He is still too aggressive. Feng Yulin is so treacherous. His representatives are exactly the same.


    "No, 30 million. If you didn''t make a bid just now, I''ll take 50 million yuan away. Now that you have made a price, it''s half of us. And if you give more than that, it''s a subsidy to the seller, or you''ll pay a billion yuan yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent. The representative of the Royal leader is really powerful. He can directly kill the person who has raised his price.


    "I......"


    "Looks like this gentleman is going to give a billion?" Suddenly, a man came out of the background.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, "Mr. Maimi, President of SRR."


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to our SRR auction. I heard that the goods have been sold. I came out to meet the buyers. Unexpectedly, there were two people." His chin is white beard, but his body is very healthy. He comes to lingjue with a smile.


    Lingjue chuckled, "ha ha, you may be wrong. The buyer is just me, and the man is only paying for his talkative."

 Chapter 302

    All the people looked at Ling Jue. He didn''t know how much he was. He even dared to say ha ha to Mr. Mai MI. Besides, he was still in contempt.


    Although the person she despised was the talkative buyer, she was standing in front of Mr. Maimi now. How could she show such an impolite expression.


    Mr. Maimi is a famous person in the world. Even fengyulin has to call him Mr. Yisheng. He is so arrogant.


    Everyone is waiting to see lingjue''s joke. After all, it''s the one they can''t provoke.


    And that Maimi gentleman frowned, brown Mou son saw Ling Jue.


    Everyone was gloating. Don''t talk about shopping. It''s impossible for him to get out of here if he offends others. Even if he is a man of imperial command, Mr. Maimi won''t forgive such rude people.


    Just when people thought that Mr. Maimi was going to be angry, he asked in a deep voice, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Everyone is down -


    hello? Now, what''s this for?


    Don''t you think your old man has taken a fancy to someone else''s young man?


    Although the young man''s beauty is unique, but -


    are you sure??


    Lingjue is also surprised for a while, then light way, "No."


    Mr. Maimi immediately smiled on his face and patted him on the shoulder. "You are a good boy. My granddaughter is 14 years old. Now she is in junior high school and is not in Yunguo. If you can think about it, I will call her over now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t talk about other people, even Ling Jue is surprised and doesn''t know what to say.


    But next to Yin Lianxi, he laughed happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is silent because she doesn''t know what to say now.


    Although this face has caused a lot of troubles, hot search has been carried out several times, and the scandal with Feng Yulin has also been spread several times, but - no parent has said to find a boyfriend for his granddaughter so directly.


    "You don''t want to?" "My granddaughter is a genius. She has never scored less than 60 points in the exam."


    "What''s the full score?" Yan Lianxi asked curiously.


    "One hundred," said Maimi earnestly, "so if you marry her, your children will be very talented and worthy."


    When it comes to children, he laughs, "the little bun is the most lovely."


    "Sorry." Lingjue could not help interrupting his fantasy, "I don''t like girls. I''m still young. I have no plans to find a girlfriend. "


    "You can get engaged and get married later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue searched all the languages and found some words were poor.


    At this time, a man came in from the door, his tall figure appeared in the light, handsome face, calm side face, a light blue suit, appeared in the eyes of all.


    "Fengyulin?" Yan Lianxi''s face was a little dark, and he was upset to see the man.


    Feng Yulin glanced at the people and came straight to lingjue.


    "Three uncles, my uncles have come." Feng Ze has stars and idols in his eyes!


    Uncle! Finally!


    However, Feng Sanye is just a light pick eyebrow, and doesn''t speak.


    Feng Yulin goes to Ling Jue and stabilizes his breath. "Where is it?"


    Ling Jue glanced at him lightly. "He was photographed away."


    "Buy it back." Feng Yulin''s face was a little dark. He glanced at the people deeply. "Who bought it?"


    They shook their heads and pointed to the man at the door and lingjue.


    Feng Yulin looked down at Ling Jue who was short of his own head and said in a deep voice, "where is it?"

 Chapter 303

    Lingjue sneers. What''s her attitude?


    In order to find the letter for him, tangyuan was also injured, and was annoyed by Yin Lianxi for a day. Now he comes here to show her his face? Cool?


    In the eyes of the public, there is a little gunpowder between the two people, and it seems that the representative is going to be furious.


    Feng Yulin looks down at Ling Jue and finds that there are some angry factors in his eyes.


    His voice softened down and reached out to touch his head. "Who bullied you?"


    Lingjue slapped his hand open with a cold voice, "Sir, I will not accompany you!"


    She smashed the card into his arms, turned around and left.


    Feng Yulin is at a loss. Why is lingjue suddenly angry?


    He reached out and grabbed him, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lingjue shook off his hand, and his eyes were as cold as they had first seen. "This is the end of our cooperation!"


    Everyone kept quiet. Although they didn''t know what happened, they seemed to have news.


    Lingjue passed by the front desk, but she did not forget to take her jade away.


    Feng Yulin looked at his back and turned around to look at Mai MI. "Did you bully him?"


    Maimi waved his hand. "No, I''m not ready for my heartache." Mysteriously, he said, "I''m going to make this young man my grandson-in-law."


    "Ha ha, you dream." Feng Yulin sneered.


    The old man is really unfriendly.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were dim, and cold eyes glanced at the hall. "What happened just now?"


    As soon as Feng''s eyes brightened, he hurried out and looked at Feng Yulin admiringly. "Little uncle, just now that man was on the bar with your family representative, he said that you were 20 million, no, let him pay 30 million..."


    Feng Yulin frowns, something like twenty-three million.


    Maimi is also too lazy to pester. He needs to deal with it quickly and go home with his granddaughter. "Come, please come and pay for that friend. Feng can also move things away. "


    Feng Yulin looks at the direction of the gate and frowns. What''s wrong with Ling Jue?


    Yin Lianxi stood up and sneered, "Feng Yulin, you''d better stay away from xiaojue in the future, you will only bring him trouble."


    He then left, leaving Feng Yulin with a figure.


    Feng Yulin sneers at how he and Ling Jue relate to him.


    Just


    He turned his head and looked at the things on the stage. His eyes flashed a little. Some things should come back.


    ¡­¡­


    After lingjue left from the cruise ship, she only felt a severe stomachache, and suddenly she had a bad premonition. No wonder that the mood was not easy to control.


    The car sped towards home. Tang Yuan lay on the jade and absorbed all the jade. His claws grew back and his ability recovered.


    "Sir, you seem to..." He frowned and looked at Ling Jue sympathetically.


    Lingjue stopped at the supermarket on the street, took off her coat and covered the traces behind. She looked indifferent, so she walked around the supermarket around the suit, and no one looked at her with different eyes The salesperson immediately greeted him and said warmly, "this is a good one. I''ve done some activities recently."


    Lingjue frowned, because Tang Yuan''s strength in the last life was complete, so her menstruation was controlled. Now Tang Yuan''s strength is not complete, and her body is normal, so her chest will grow and her menstrual period will arrive as scheduled.


    Lingjue felt that she was a girl for the first time --


    "young man, does your girlfriend like the brand?" The salesgirl''s face is not red and she doesn''t jump to recommend it to him.

 Chapter 304

    Lingjue bought this kind of thing for the first time, but her face was still very indifferent. She took the CDE beside her and looked at the words on it, "how long can this box last?"


    "It depends on how often you change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth is not different from her asking.


    "This is for night use, this is super long, this is pad, this is for daily use, this is pure cotton surface, this is net surface..."


    Lingjue listened to her introduction and wrote down carefully, although she didn''t know the difference between these and ordinary sanitary napkins.


    It''s all padded. How can there be any pure cotton mesh --


    "this CDE liquid is the best. You can''t see it''s the most expensive. If you don''t leak it, you won''t have a problem even if you fight. Ha ha." The salesgirl''s aunt made a joke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue nodded and took a few boxes. "That''s it."


    The salesman picked up the eyebrows and really wanted to wear them to fight?


    Tang Yuan squats on her shoulder and looks at those things curiously. It''s the first time for him to see these things. I don''t know what''s the difference.


    Lingjue paid back to the car with a sanitary napkin. Tangyuan looked at the traces on the car and was embarrassed. "Sir, is it really troublesome to be a girl?"


    Lingjue nodded coldly, "I''ll find jade for you. You can recover your strength quickly. I''ll get rid of this damned period!"


    She drove home quickly, pale a little, and the stomach hurt.


    According to her memory, this is the body''s first menstruation.


    She was abused all the time before. She was very thin and weak. Now this month, she finally brought it back, which is normal.


    Even the chest is developing, and it hurts when it comes to it. Lingjue is upset. It''s really troublesome to be a woman.


    When she carried the black bag upstairs, she saw a man, Feng Yulin.


    He was standing at her door smoking at the moment, saw Ling Jue appear, immediately put out the smoke, stood straight.


    Lingjue pulled a good suit to cover herself and walked quietly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Why were you angry just now?" Feng Yulin frowned and asked doubtfully.


    "Whatever you do, you can get out of here." Lingjue sneered and took out the key to open the door.


    Feng Yulin''s face was cold for a while, and suddenly he took his arm. "You are the first one who dare to ask me to leave."


    "Oh? Or the first one to stab you Lingjue''s hand miraculously appears a dagger, and he grabs his hand.


    Feng Yulin could not escape. Lingjue was about to close the door with a backhand. However, he blocked the door from her closing. His dark eyes fixed on him tightly, and his voice shouted coldly, "lingjue."


    Ling Jue felt a little upset in her stomach. She let go of her hand and Feng Yulin pushed the door in.


    She held back her anger and took a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ling Jue put the black bag in her hand beside her and put on loose shoes. "If you have nothing to do with it, hurry up. Don''t you know that you are annoying?"


    "Why do you wear a suit around your waist?" But he saw the abrupt dress, and he was puzzled.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "You swear."


    "It''s none of your business!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you buy? " Feng Yulin reaches out and heads for her black bag.


    Lingjue quickly snatched the black bag in his hand and roared, "Feng Yulin, are you sick? Get out of here! Don''t you hear me?! "


    "Why are you so excited." He frowned. For a moment, he saw the black bag. "Why do you buy things for women?"

 Chapter 305

    Lingjue glanced at him lightly, then put the things on the table beside him, "my cousin is coming, she asked me to help buy them. What are you doing here?! "


    Feng Yulin directly ignored her last question and frowned, "your cousin, how can I not hear that you have a cousin?"


    Ling Zhensheng''s relatives? Why he didn''t find out.


    "Are you going or not?" Lingjue''s face sank, how could this man suddenly be so wordy!


    Feng Yulin stood up and stared at him with his dark eyes. "I''m in a hurry, but I haven''t had a drink of water. I''m going to get rid of it, tut."


    Lingjue immediately poured him a glass of water, "drink it and go away --"


    Feng Yulin took it, went to the door and turned around, "you haven''t told me, why are you wearing clothes around your waist?"


    "Can''t you be handsome?" Lingjue said coldly.


    "Oh --" Feng Yulin looked at him suspiciously, so handsome?


    Sure enough, he didn''t understand the teenagers'' mind.


    "By the way, I''m here to ask you for help." Feng Yulin stopped, turned over and sat back on the sofa. "My letter has been found, but I don''t know how to take it out. I''m afraid of something that can''t be cut into it, so I want you to draw a picture for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s face was pale and bloodless, but she was still struggling to take out the paper and pen in the cabinet and drew the picture he wanted.


    "Probably in this position, if you cut at that time, you will cut this way."


    Ling Jue drew for a few minutes. A simple stroke was handed to him, but his eyes were always paying attention to himself, not to the drawing.


    She had arms around her chest and a cold face. "Now can you go?"


    Feng Yulin took over the things and picked up his eyebrows. "I think you are a little grumpy today. Did someone bully you at the scene? And how can you be a little white? "


    "Feng Yulin, if you don''t leave, you will lie down later!" Ling Jue took the dagger and looked at him with a gloomy face.


    Feng Yulin saw that he didn''t answer the first two questions, frowned, folded the drawing and put it in his pocket.


    Seeing lingjue''s face was really bad, he lifted his eyes, and there was something inexplicable at the bottom of his eyes. "Isn''t it your cousin, but your girlfriend, who will come here later?"


    The dagger in Ling Jue''s hand was thrown at him. "Get out!"


    Feng Yulin saw that he was really jumping off his feet. Maybe he stabbed him in the heart. Does this kid really have a girlfriend?


    He flashed his dagger and chuckled, "boy, now you''re going to find your girlfriend. You''ll regret it later."


    he said and looked at him carefully and turned away.


    As soon as he came out of the gate of lingjue''s house, there was a bang.


    Feng Yulin looks at the closed door and smiles sarcastically.


    He reached into his pocket, but touched the drawing just now. He smiled a little and threw things into the garbage can beside him.


    I thought this kid would be hurt by being bullied. I didn''t expect that he came back in such a hurry for his girlfriend.


    He also let go of everything to comfort him -


    it''s unnecessary to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After lingjue left again, he was relieved and covered his stomach.


    "Sir, does it hurt?"


    "Well..."


    Lingjue lies on the sofa, and the pillow still has the smell of sealing imperial Lin. she opens her eyes lazily.


    "Sir, are you really here to ask for the drawings


    "Well."


    Lingjue stood up with her body propped up, went back to the room and changed into a new suit of clothes and put things on, which was much better.

 Chapter 306

    Tangyuan sits beside silently, a little scared. Why is it so painful to be a girl? Fortunately, it''s just a bug


    But -


    Tang Yuan looks at his small chest bitterly. It is also a female


    Although it''s only a child now, it won''t be like a lord in the future!


    Whoa!


    No!


    Tangyuan rubbed his eyes and some of them lay on the table.


    Ling Jue turned to look at it. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Sir, I suddenly remember that I am also a female. I am so scared." It trembled, a face of pain looking at Ling Jue, "will I do the same in the future?"


    Lingjue turned a white eye and said more with her stomach covered.


    Tang Yuan thought that she was in pain. He jumped to her side. His little claw pulled her sleeve. There were tears in his big eyes. "Sir, you want to save me."


    The king bug can only follow the owner''s gender, so it can only become a female insect all the time.


    Although it has always felt that its gender is not a problem, now it feels terrible to see how miserable Sir Alex is.


    Whoa! It just wants to continue to be a powerful and domineering Mr. Tangyuan, just like a normal sir!


    "You are a worm, you will not have this trouble." Ling Jue showed it all the information he had found


    "Really?" Tang Yuan craned his neck and looked at the content on Sir Alex''s mobile phone.


    It does not have menstruation, but -


    What''s going on with long breasts?!!


    "Sir, it says that I will grow breasts later!" Tangyuan panicked. "It''s not like a cow, is it?"


    "Don''t expose your poor intelligence any more." Ling Jue poked her head.


    Tangyuan was poked by her, rolled on the ground twice, stood up again and looked at her sadly. "Then there won''t be anything terrible in my flat stomach."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t raised any other imperial insects." Ling Jue lies on the sofa and takes out her mobile phone to order.


    Let''s call in the takeout to eat and go to bed early after eating.


    Grandma is going to have an operation in the morning after tomorrow. She has to keep it for one day, so she can''t be without spirit.


    Tang Yuan looked at Sir Alex''s pale face and asked nothing more.


    It''s trying to search its own memory, whether the king Gu will have a baby.


    Will it automatically reproduce small dumplings


    Well, it seems to be a bit of a drag.


    If a female does not have a male, she should not be able to give birth, so she does not have to worry.


    "Hoo ~ ~" it''s OK. There''s no king Gu in the world, so it can be a carefree Tangyuan adult all the time.


    Tang Yuan is in a good mood. He is as male and female as a sir. No one knows that he is a female. He is very good.


    Ling Jue fell asleep on the sofa after she ordered the takeout.


    Tangyuan doesn''t make a sound. It''s wandering around. It''s a bit boring.


    Suddenly, there was a slight noise at the door.


    It frowned and flew out.


    He was surprised to see what was pulled out of the garbage can


    Feng Yulin thinks about it. He''d better take it back. It''s also the boy''s heart. Although he hates himself so much, he drew a picture for himself. It seems that it''s not good for him to throw it away at will.


    He gave a wry smile and pressed the elevator to leave.


    Tang Yuan felt his chin and thought on one face, "handsome little brother threw away the drawing given by Sir Alex, and then came back to pick it up? Why throw it? Didn''t he come for the drawings? "

 Chapter 307

    The human world is so complicated. It sighs and goes back to the room.


    Sir Alex is sleeping. He sleeps with a pillow and a smile on his mouth.


    Tang Yuan thinks such a SIR is particularly good-looking.


    With a flash of its eyes, he took his mobile phone and took a picture with a click.


    "No Mr. Tangyuan?" It frowned, pressed the timing, propped up the cell phone, jumped to lingjue''s shoulder, pouted out her little mouth to make a kiss.


    Click to wipe -


    after taking a picture, tangyuan bounces back and smiles with satisfaction at the picture, which is very good.


    Dingdong dingdong -


    just at this time, the sharp bell rang.


    Ling Jue frowned and got up. It was takeout.


    It''s very nice for Tangyuan to save the picture and use it as his screen saver.


    But, hehe.


    Sir Alex, this is so handsome. It''s going to be posted on Weibo. It''s going to be popular!


    Tangyuan has ignored the delicious food, and immediately passed on the picture, with the picture, "my boyfriend is not handsome."


    Then a flower spoony expression, after sending, it looks at one of its fans and sighs.


    "Tangyuan, have a meal." Lingjue put the takeout on the table, and Tangyuan ran up.


    "Sir, I just saw handsome little brother come back." Tangyuan looks at the delicious food on the plate and says something unintentionally.


    Ling Jue took a chopstick of vegetables and put them in his bowl. "Why are you back?"


    "He seems to throw away the drawings you gave him and come back to pick them up. It''s curious."


    Tangyuan eats vegetables with a big mouth, then continues to peel hairy crabs and shrimps, twice as fast as ordinary people.


    Lingjue put down her chopsticks, and her eyes flashed past. What does fengyulin mean?


    Isn''t he busy looking for letters for a long time?


    All of a sudden, he found something, but he put it down and ran to her, asked for a drawing, turned his hand and threw the garbage can, and then came back to pick it up.


    Is this really a normal person?


    She picked up the chopsticks and went on eating. Tangyuan ate seafood, while lingjue was eating fried shredded potatoes and green vegetables.


    Just now, the delivery boy saw that he was alone at home. He was surprised. Could this man eat the amount of these four or five people?


    What he didn''t know was that there was a bug here that ate more than seven or eight strong men.


    And it''s a small stomach, and it doesn''t digest after eating -


    Tangyuan is eating happily, and its mobile phone is beeping.


    Ling Jue looks at the cell phone that rings all the time on the sofa, some pick eyebrows, "do you still chat with netizens?"


    "Haha......" Tangyuan''s mouth is full of smiles.


    It must have increased a lot of fans, hehe, but I can''t tell Sir Alex about it, or I will clean it up.


    To be quiet -


    after eating something, Ling Jue threw it into the garbage can at the door, suddenly thought of what Tang Yuan said, Feng Yulin threw her things and came back to pick them up.


    Did he come here because he was angry at the meeting?


    So come and have a look? What''s more, he just asked himself if he was bullied. Did he want to revenge himself?


    Lingjue chuckled for a while. This man is really hard to figure out. Then don''t try to figure it out. He''s very tired.


    Tangyuan is addicted to her cell phone and can''t extricate herself. She goes back to the room and takes a bath. Her stomach doesn''t feel so bad, so she falls asleep in the room.


    Seeing that he has gained a lot of fans, Tang Yuan is asking her to take photos with her boyfriend.


    It just won''t give. If it''s exploded, it''s bound to reduce the powder. Don''t think it''s not known to adults.

 Chapter 308

    At this moment, in Feng Yulin''s home, he asked for something to be transported.


    There is a piece of marble in the hidden study. The marble is inlaid with a jade seal. At the moment, it is sending out a weak light, which is beautiful.


    In the silent night, the sky outside is shining with stars.


    He went to the marble, reached out his hand and touched the jade seal, with a gentle look in his eyes, "you are finally back. I have been looking for this place for several years, which is most suitable for you..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Ling Jue woke up, it was already light. It was the longest and safest night she slept.


    After changing her clothes, she took Tang yuan to the hospital. She has to rest in the hospital tonight.


    When she came to the ward, grandma was sleeping. She was a little bit sleepy. She was not as energetic as before.


    Ling Jue went to the doctor and asked about her recent situation.


    "The old man is 70 years old. If she has an operation, she will not have half a year to survive after that 20%. This is not only the problem of tumor, but also the deterioration of her body. So we''ll listen to your family. Do we have this operation? "


    The doctor showed all the data to Ling Jue and sighed, "we found that the old man has the momentum of returning to light recently, and may live for a few days. If the operation is performed, to be honest, I can''t guarantee to get off the operating table."


    After all, the old man, who is 70 years old, has been tired for so many years, and can''t stand the tossing.


    Lingjue didn''t speak and turned out of the consulting room.


    When I got back to the ward, Grandma had already got up and was sitting on the balcony looking at the sky.


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, she chuckled, "xiaojue, I want to have a cat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue moved her lips. She was speechless. Did grandma wake up?


    She turned her head and smiled at her. "I don''t want to die on the operating table. It''s too cold."


    Lingjue''s eyes flashed a gleam of light. Tangyuan squatted on her shoulder and wiped tears.


    "So shall we go and have a cat?" She stood up and came over, one hand clenched her hand and touched her head lovingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. " Ling Jue nodded.


    At noon, she had finished the discharge operation, called Gu Ziming, and a group of people went to the prepared quadrangle.


    Gu Ziming took everything in, turned around and said, "Sir, I''ve been looking here for a month, and the scenery is the best."


    There is a big tree in the yard. There is a rocking chair under it. It''s very spacious around. You can hear the birds.


    "It''s very good here. You can have a lot of cats." Grandma is very happy.


    Gu Ziming glanced at Ling Jue, then nodded, "I''ve arranged for my aunt to take care of me. Now I''m going to buy a cat."


    After a while, he left. Lingjue cleaned the yard. Tangyuan and grandma were sitting on the rocking chair laughing. They still like to watch funny videos.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Lingjue''s cell phone rings, and she picks up the phone.


    "Why are you discharged?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you doing anything? " Hearing the voice of Feng Yulin, she asked lightly.


    Now that grandma is awake, Feng doesn''t need to play the role of her grandson.


    "I sent the cat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ 563 murk road. "


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Jue sat beside her and looked at her mobile phone,


    Tang Yuan whispered to her grandmother, pointing to her micro blog and commenting, "you see, this is what they say. They say my Lord is really handsome."


    "These people have a real eye."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."

 Chapter 309

    Lingjue looks at the mystery of the two gods and raises her eyebrows, especially the appearance of tangyuan. She suspects that this guy has something to hide from her.


    Dong Dong -


    suddenly someone knocked on the door. Ling Jue stood up to open the door. She thought it would be Feng Yulin, but she didn''t think it was a woman. She saw Ling Jue bowing quickly, with a gentle expression on her face, "Hello, I''m the new nanny."


    "Come in."


    She nodded and walked in.


    Ling Jue is about to close the door, but she sees Feng Yulin coming not far away.


    She closed the door for a moment, and Feng Yulin saw him at the door, and quickened his pace.


    "Wait for me?" He''s obviously in a good mood.


    "Coincidentally." Ling Jue took over the cage in his hand. There was a cat, a very beautiful Persian cat, with different pupils. One eye was blue and the other was purple. It was like a sea of stars.


    When Tang Yuan saw Feng Yulin, he quickly hid. When he saw the cat, he wanted to roll on the soft body. It looked comfortable.


    "Sir, it has an eye like mine." Tangyuan hides behind her hair and looks at the cat carefully.


    "Here comes the cat? Show me! " At this time, grandma hurriedly stood up and took over the cat in their hands. "It''s beautiful. The hair has three colors, and the eyes are amazing."


    She couldn''t let go of it. Why did she find that there was such a lovely animal as cat when she was so old.


    Tangyuan''s mouth is curled. Does grandma like cats and not like herself.


    But because handsome little brother is here, he can''t find his own place.


    "Thank you." Lingjue smiles at fengyulin. Grandma can be happy in the following time. This is the most important thing for her.


    Feng Yulin wanted to reach out and touch his head, but suddenly stopped and took back his hand. "It''s OK."


    "Hello, is this the place to eat tonight?" The new baby sitter went to the kitchen to pack up his things and asked with a smile.


    Ling Jue sniffed at the words, nodded and took out his wallet. "Well, make some light food, and then buy a goose to stew the soup. I''ll give you a thousand yuan first. If it''s not enough, you can find Gu Ziming."


    "OK." Nanny nodded. "My name is Shi. I''m forty years old. You can call me aunt Shi."


    "OK."


    "Do you have the same name as Shi?" Grandma turned to look at this side, some kind of look at her, "I also surnamed stone."


    "Is it? That''s very good. We were not sure whether we were a family five hundred years ago. " Aunt Shi is very warm. She speaks warmly to the old lady.


    Lingjue doesn''t urge her to cook when it''s still early. Wait for her to communicate with grandma, so grandma won''t be bored when she''s away.


    "Why don''t you go, sir?" Tang yuandudu''s mouth is very deceitful. Aunt Shi can roll around on the cat, and she won''t notice.


    But handsome little brother''s eyes are like eagles. His dumplings are chickens. He was caught in a flash.


    Ling Jue looked up at Feng Yulin and said, "what else do you have to do?"


    What''s the meaning? Why don''t you go.


    "I''m going to eat here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt Shi and grandma are stunned for a moment, and aunt Shi quickly stands up, "yes, I''ll go to buy vegetables first, you guys wait first."


    She hurried out with her environmental bag.


    Ling Jue curled her mouth and sat on the stool beside her, while grandma was teasing the cat happily.


    Feng Yulin wanted to sit down, but saw the cell phone on the stone table. The screensaver was Ling Jue''s sleeping face, and there was a round white fluffy Toys?

 Chapter 310

    He picked up the mobile phone, because he couldn''t unlock it, so he couldn''t read the contents.


    "It''s a good picture."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue turned to look at the picture and saw her sleeping, Tang Yuan''s big smiling face and Bi''s scissors hand -


    "this toy is very cute, I didn''t expect you like it." He put down his cell phone and looked up doubtfully. "But you use two cell phones alone?"


    "Sir, whoa! I almost thought I was finished! " Tang Yuan looks at his mobile phone being held by handsome little brother. His legs are soft with fear.


    "What are you afraid of? Your cell phone is fingerprint unlocked. You can''t get rid of it even if you cut off his hand." Ling Jue seems very calm, she doesn''t think this has anything.


    Anyway, people in this era don''t think it''s a living thing.


    "Whoa..." Tang Yuan shakes his body and his mouth is shriveled. The whole person is shaking.


    Handsome little brother is terrible. Sir, you don''t understand.


    Feng Yulin looks at lingjue''s indifferent appearance and chuckles, "lingjue, you are really interesting."


    "You''re really bored. Is the company going out of business? Why are you so idle? " Lingjue said a little unkindly.


    Feng Yulin continued to smile and didn''t answer his questions.


    "Xiaojue!" But grandmother suddenly drank her voice, "how can I talk to the guests like this?"


    Lingjue does not retort, but has no good attitude towards fengyulin.


    Grandma smiled at Feng Yulin. "Xiaolin, where are you from?"


    Ling Jue: "..." How can there be a strange feeling? Why do you suddenly ask like this? It''s not like mother-in-law asked her son-in-law. Cough.


    "My family is from yunhaizhou."


    "How old are you this year?" Grandma, holding the cat, continued.


    ¡°22¡£¡±


    "Good, good." Grandma nodded and held his hand. "If I''m not here, can you take care of xiaojue for me? She has no family now."


    Ling Jue frowned. "I don''t need him to take care of me. I have Gu Ziming and many friends."


    "Good." Feng Yulin nodded. He felt the old man''s hand shaking, as if excited.


    "Thank you thank you." Grandma bowed her head, let go of his hand, and went on rolling the cat.


    Lingjue''s eyebrows are wrinkled. She wants to be taken care of by fengyulin? Ha-ha.


    For a moment quiet down, Ling Jue is surrounded by the sound of Tang Yuan grinding his teeth.


    "Why don''t you go, sir?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lingjue holds her head and looks at Grandma''s side face. She now understands that sentence. Some people feel less when they see one side.


    "So this is your girlfriend''s cell phone." Feng Yulin suddenly drew a smile and handed the message to him, "the content pushed by the news channel is powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue sees the person in the picture, slowly stretches out the hand, grasps the Tangyuan on the shoulder who wants to escape.


    Only the news said: "female students throw millions to fight for the first prize in the lottery on Weibo. ]


    and the picture above is a picture of two girls fighting, but the screenshot on Weibo has him.


    There is only a lottery activity on it. The forwarder will take a picture of abdominal muscles and send a signed picture, while the microblog name is "Tangyuan adult v587]


    " do you have abdominal muscles? Show me. " Feng Yulin chuckled and looked at his flat chest.


    Lingjue was furious, and looked at Tangyuan in his hand with eyes bleakly. "What did you do?"

 Chapter 311

    Tang Yuan''s small body was shaking, his heart was as gray as death on his face, and his eyes were overflowing with tears, "Sir, you believe me I''ll have the inside story then. I smoke myself. I''m just trying to raise the powder. "


    Whoa, it''s just to boost its fans.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few hours, someone coveted Sir Alex''s beauty and went on the news.


    Whoa! To die to die!


    As expected, there is no good thing when handsome young brother appears. It''s terrible. Wuwuwu


    Lingjue stared at the group in her hand with a smile like a smile, "Tangyuan You''re dead! "


    She stood up and walked toward the kitchen. She really had to boil the little thing, or she would always get it.


    "Lingjue, show me your abs." Feng Yulin keeps up with him, with a banter on his lips all the time. "I didn''t expect your girlfriend to pit you like this. Take all the photos of your abdominal muscles as autographs to draw prizes. Tut Tut, little boy, as expected, don''t have any girlfriend, it will be very troublesome."


    Lingjue goes to the hot water, takes out a cup and fills it with hot water, throws it in, and then covers it.


    "Sir, don''t! I''m wrong. I''m known to be wrong." Tangyuan felt that his hair was gone again, and the hot water made his eyes blind, especially painful.


    "Sir, they know it''s wrong." Tangyuan has been crying. The whole person looks pitiful.


    Ling Jue looked at it and said, "soak for half an hour. If you dare to sneak out, double it!"


    She then left the kitchen, and Feng Yulin looked at him strangely.


    "You want to drink cold water slowly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue doesn''t want to talk to Feng Yulin anymore. She goes back to her position, enters Tang Yuan''s password and deletes her micro blog.


    "Your girlfriend leather." Feng Yulin felt that lingjue was going to be angry. He chuckled and sat back on the stone bench.


    Grandma looked at them with a smile. Her eyes flashed a little light. If xiaojue could get the protection of fengyulin, it would be nice.


    When Qinglian comes back, she won''t be so embarrassed


    It''s a pity that she didn''t take a look at xiaojue. She didn''t have much communication with her since she was a child, but the little girl was very dependent on her.


    I don''t know what she will do after she leaves.


    Alas


    Grandma touched the cat in her arms and chuckled, "you are really like my little Jue."


    When she touched his head, he would hold his head high, look like enjoying it, and would also stretch out his tongue to lick her fingers.


    Ignoring Tang Yuan''s confession in the kitchen, Ling Jue sat on the stone bench and looked at his photo album, all of which were self photos of him, and some photos of grandma and him.


    The only photo she took with it was actually very good.


    However -


    lingjue''s eyes were dim, and he saw the seal, and found that he was looking at himself.


    "Why?" Ling Jue gave him a cold glance.


    Feng Yulin holds up his mobile phone. Inside is his side face. "You look like a woman."


    "You look like a woman, too." Lingjue hears the words, snorts coldly, is too lazy to pay attention to him, lowers his head to continue to look at Tangyuan''s mobile phone.


    She doesn''t know what the little guy did until now.


    I call myself Mr. Tang yuan. I flirt with my sister on Weibo, and chat with others about wechat. I will take her to the sea, eat delicious food and say that her mouth is really sweet.


    The girl in the opposite side was very happy, and he always called it tangyuan. He was really powerful and handsome.

 Chapter 312

    Lingjue gave a sneer. She really suspected that Tangyuan was refined. That guy was more powerful than her.


    It is possible for people on the opposite side to doubt whether it is a man or an old woman.


    It''s impossible to doubt that it''s a bug talking to her.


    A cute insect -


    even if it''s cute and rolling around, even if it''s a second grader, tangyuan adult v587, who is still flirting with his younger sister on the Internet. What''s the matter with this look of being a rich second generation?!


    "Are you going to break up?" Feng Yulin looks at his cell phone and sneers. He is curious.


    What kind of operation is it for such a young kid to fall in love.


    "No division."


    "So fond of girls of the same age?" Feng Yulin snorted, "yilie never falls in love."


    "That''s because he''s ugly." Ling Jue glanced at him lightly, and Lu yilie was a fat man in her impression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin was speechless.


    Although he always thought yilie was ok, he saw lingjue too much, and he hated him a little.


    Cough -


    he stood up, looked up at the sun in the sky, and then looked down at him, "but you''d better break up with the little girl earlier. Her parents will not agree with you. You are still young."


    Lingjue didn''t care about this crazy man. She always said that she had a girlfriend and advised her to break up.


    Ha ha, she is very strange. Even if she is with others, she has nothing to do with him.


    "I''ll go back first." When Feng Yulin saw that he didn''t want to take care of himself, he reached out and touched his head. As soon as he reached out, he patted him open, and received a white eye, "doesn''t it mean to eat?"


    "Can''t bear me?" Feng regained his hand and chuckled.


    Ling Jue cold face, pointing to the door, "the door is over there, please go numbly."


    "As you said, my company hasn''t closed. It''s really busy."


    "Oh."


    "I''m gone. Call me if you need anything." As soon as he said this, he felt a little confused, and then he added, "after all, we are also partners. It''s OK to take care of each other."


    Ling Jue hides her mind and nods.


    Feng Yulin looked at his cleverness, picked his eyebrows and walked towards the door.


    At the moment, Gu Ziming came back with several cages. "Sir, I bought five or six As soon as Feng came here, he saw Feng Yulin with a cold face. He was so scared that he swallowed his saliva. He quickly changed his mouth, "Lin, Lin, what a coincidence..."


    Who can tell him when Feng Yulin has come to Sir Alex more than to his company.


    It''s just like a son-in-law on the doorstep?


    Cough.


    Stop, stop. This kind of idea is fatal. We must stop.


    "Cats?" Feng Yulin raises his eyebrows and looks at the cages he is carrying.


    "Mm-hmm." Gu Ziming nodded repeatedly. He wished he could be in a group like tangyuan.


    Lingjue especially dislikes such Gu Ziming, how to say that he is also his own subordinate.


    Seeing Feng Yulin is like walking on the road, how humiliating it is to her.


    No, we must train him.


    "Did you buy cat food?" Asked Feng Yulin.


    Gu Ziming nodded cleverly, "yes."


    "Oh."


    After Feng Yulin finished speaking, he turned to leave. Gu Ziming looked at his back. The dog legs looked like a girl sending a benefactor out of the house. He was flattered on the face. "Lord Lin walk slowly, come here to play sometime."


    when Feng Yulin''s back disappeared, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and scared the baby to death.


    "Gu Ziming."


    Just then, a faint call came from behind, which made his hair stand up.

 Chapter 313

    Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva, turned his head rigidly, and pulled out a smile, "Sir, sir..."


    "Come here." Ling Jue''s face was cold. Gu Ziming immediately came with the cat.


    Ling Jue asked him to put the cat down, Gu Ziming nodded, and quickly let the cat out. He smiled, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Doesn''t he seem to have done anything wrong? Isn''t the cat cute enough?


    Just now, he carefully selected them. They are all good cats. How beautiful they are.


    Ling Jue''s hands encircled his chest and stared at him with a smile. "Why are you so respectful to Feng Yulin? You are my subordinates. You should have your own momentum! After all, in front of fengyulin, you represent me. "


    Gu Ziming blinks, grabs his sleeve and looks like a little daughter-in-law. "Sir, that That''s Fengye, a man who can shake yunhaizhou three times by stamping his feet. I''d better advise him, and he won''t blame you for that... "


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of him?" Ling Jue sneered, "it''s you, Gu Ziming..."


    "Xiaoming."


    "Ah, grandma, I''m here." when Gu Ziming heard grandma''s help, he immediately ran over.


    He gave Ling Jue a look, as if he was saying, "I''ll listen to grandma first, and you will continue to scold me later."


    Lingjue knew that grandma wanted to help Gu Ziming, and she couldn''t cry or laugh for a while.


    Suddenly thought of what, her eyes looked at the direction of the kitchen, and indeed saw a small white thing lying in the corner of the window.


    Lingjue stands up and walks into the kitchen with a bad smile.


    And the white disappeared as soon as she came.


    Lingjue arrives at the kitchen and sees Tangyuan in the hot water. He looks pitiful, "sir..."


    "Ha ha." Lingjue chuckled.


    These two words frighten Tang Yuan''s small body to shake all the time. He looks at her with dim tears. "Sir, I know it''s wrong..."


    "You spent half an hour in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That... Maybe... Half an hour. " His little fingers stirred in front of his chest.


    "I don''t know. You have such a strong flirting skill."


    Tang Yuan''s face darkened, his blue eyes blinked, "sir There is something wrong with that little girl''s leg. She has never been to another place and can only be kept at home by her parents. She said that I was the only one who made friends with her, so she believed me. Mr. Tang won''t cheat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth corners a smoke, tangyuan also everywhere send out virgin aura?


    "Sir, do you think she is as pitiful as Tangyuan?" Tangyuan lies on the cup and looks at her sadly. "She is so poor, tangyuan is so poor."


    "Then why did you use my photo to draw without my consent?"


    Little finger agitated, face aggrieved, "it''s useless to draw prizes with my photos..."


    "It makes sense?" Lingjue laughed angrily. How could this feeling have the illusion of discipline for her children!


    Tangyuan continues to be aggrieved, the voice is weak way, "have no reason, tangyuan knows to be wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue was so angry that she could not help beating it. At last, she turned into a cold hum. "It seems that I have to warm up your Tangyuan adult."


    "No, no!" Tangyuan jumped up in a hurry and cried loudly, "I can''t wait for it to get cold. You need to heat the water. Whoa, tangyuan is going to die. Whoa! Handsome little brother help! Grandma, help


    Ling Jue: "..." She hasn''t done it yet. It''s as if she''s done something with it.

 Chapter 314

    "Shut up!" Lingjue listened to its shouting, pretended to be angry and said, "if you quarrel again, you will sleep in the hot water today!"


    Tang Yuan sobbed in a low voice, as if he had been wronged greatly. He looked up at her and then lowered his head to sob, "sob..."


    "Let me soak for another half an hour. If I find you dare to run out, I''ll put the hot kettle on the stove and boil you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It shriveled mouth, a pair of want to drop the appearance of golden beans, blue eyes full of tears, but dare not quarrel.


    Lingjue looked at it and pretended to be pitiful again, almost soft hearted. "Do you want to do this kind of thing later?"


    "No more."


    "Well? Afraid to? Does it mean still working? "


    "No, no, no, tangyuan doesn''t mean that..." Tangyuan looks like it''s going to lose golden beans again. What a miserable Tangyuan adult.


    "Give me a guarantee, and then I will use my photos to make trouble. I will make a lottery on Weibo and see how I clean you up!"


    "Mr. Tang Yuan vowed that he would never use Sir Alex''s photos in the future, or he would punish me to soak in cold water and freeze me to death."


    Lingjue listened and looked at it menacingly


    "No, no, it''s to punish me for soaking in hot water. I''ll forget if it''s too hot. Whoa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at Tangyuan and is helpless. Can you have a fight with such a group?


    Can you really cook it? Really lost?


    It''s not the only way to forgive it --


    "well, come out, if there is another time, ha ha." Lingjue''s smile threatened.


    If this little thing doesn''t threaten, it''s really lawless!


    Don''t hit the house and uncover tile in three days!


    It''s not too big to give her news now!


    Tangyuan quickly put up his paws and said piously, "Sir, don''t worry. There won''t be another time. If there is one, you can cook me. Tangyuan has no face to see you again. "


    Now it has no hair, and its body is as red as a red ping-pong ball. It dares to say what Sir Alex says. It''s important to save his life.


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded. "Come out."


    Tang Yuan got the imperial edict, and immediately jumped out of the cup, threw himself into her arms, and said, "Sir, I love you so much"


    lingjue''s mouth, this dog leg.


    "Sir, I''ll go to Changmao first. Don''t think too much about others." Tang Yuan disappeared in front of her.


    You should know that it''s so ugly that you can''t even see it. Don''t go out. If it''s seen by grandma, its status will definitely be replaced by that cat.


    After Tangyuan disappeared, lingjue poured the water to avoid being drunk by others.


    She thought of Gu Ziming, who had drunk Tangyuan bath water last time. Her eyes flashed a touch of sympathy. Forget it. I''ll talk about him another day. Now let him go first.


    Gu Ziming outside is making grandma laugh. There are several cats hanging on him.


    Lingjue''s eyes flashed a smile, time stopped, some people don''t go so fast


    At noon, aunt Shi stewed the goose. Gu Ziming was working on the litter and the cat''s nest. Grandma held the different pupil cat and couldn''t help it.


    After eating, Gu Ziming left. Lingjue plans to rest here today to accompany the old man.


    In the afternoon, she sat on the sofa and watched TV lazily. Grandma had gone to take a nap. There were several cats lying on the couch outside.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Just then, the phone in her pocket rang.


    "Well?"


    "Hello, this is sichen. The person you asked me to check has been found. Is it convenient for you to meet now?"


    Lingjue clenched her cell phone and looked very fierce. "Where is it?"

 Chapter 315

    Lingjue hangs up and takes a deep breath. She still doesn''t believe that Xia Qinglian will meet her. Ha ha.


    She took the key and drove out. The weather outside was very good, and the sun was dazzling.


    In a moment, she arrived at the restaurant where he was last invited to have dinner.


    When Ling Jue pushed the door in, Si Chen and a woman were eating. Seeing him come in, he wiped his hands and smiled, "here you are."


    Ling Jue sat on the stool. "What about that woman?"


    "I don''t want to see you, but she has prepared two recording pens."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue chuckles, Xia Qinglian. She hates her even her mother. It''s really powerful.


    "This is for the old, this is for you." Sichen takes out the things and hands them to lingjue.


    The wood beside him is quietly eating, while secretly looking at Ling Jue.


    "Sir, the girl sitting next to hungry boy is also a power player. Her power is self-healing, but it has not been opened like him, and now it is useless." Tangyuan jumped out and looked at the things on the table greedily. At the same time, he found a reason to come out.


    Its hair has grown back now, and Mr. Tang Yuan is still powerful and domineering.


    Ling light pick eyebrows, looked at the next strong red dress woman, see her cold appearance, eyes flash.


    "We didn''t bring people back in many ways, so it''s not our fault. You have to pay the whole amount." Recently, sichen was very poor. He managed to buy a sofa for the office, which was smashed by several people fighting in an instant -


    now, he punishes those people to close tightly, although he can''t save his precious sofa.


    God knows how comfortable it is to sleep on it at noon.


    But -


    as expected, their office is only suitable for laying stone benches. Whoever breaks them will be responsible for making one back.


    "Well." Ling Jue handed him the check. "Fill it out."


    Si Chen looked at him, took the check, looked at the wood beside him, "baby, how much do you think it''s suitable to fill in?"


    "This is enough," he said, picking up his eyebrows lightly, taking over the pen and filling in the check with a million yuan


    "All right, all right." Secretary Chen nodded and looked up at Ling Jue. He straightened his back, "although it''s because of your business. The people we sent were beaten, but that''s enough money. I''ll give you another message. The person you investigated has left Yunguo now, and the way to leave is very high-profile. There are foreign airplanes flying to pick her up. The next day we found her, she left, saying that she will never come back. "


    Ling Jue clenched the pen in her hand, her face sank a little, and nodded, "I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s our business to help our guests share their worries." The eyes of the Secretary Chen smile all narrowed into a seam, the eyes saw Ling Jue more.


    Next to the wood quietly eat, Yu Guang is tentatively looking at Ling Jue.


    Both of them have the same feeling. The boy in front of them is absolutely different.


    Tangyuan looks at these delicious food greedily, but can''t move.


    These two are powers. They are much sharper than ordinary people. Although they won''t find their existence, they are not so easy to fool.


    Oh, it''s miserable. I want to eat it.


    Ling Jue stood up. "I''ll go back first. You can use it slowly."


    "Take a walk. You don''t have to pay this time. We''ll do it ourselves."


    "Well." She didn''t plan to pay either¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 316

    After lingjue left, sichen resumed his dogleg look. "Honey, what else do you want to eat? Let''s move on. "


    "I found a problem," he said


    "Well?"


    "Maybe I think more."


    "What?"


    "That kid''s mobile phone, and Feng Yulin is a couple, and, he is a man, Feng Yulin is a woman, the same model."


    As soon as sichen heard this, he immediately giggled, "ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Mutao clapped his arm and said in a deep voice, "seriously, I''m serious."


    "Cough, cough..." Si Chen almost didn''t choke. He slowed down and looked at Mu Lu seriously. "Are you serious?"


    "Well." "I saw Feng Yulin a few days ago, and this is the cell phone he used," he nodded


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t believe that this kind of thing will happen even when sichen is killed. Feng Yulin even uses his lover''s mobile phone, and it''s still a female one!


    So who is this kid?


    Is it said that fengyulin was actually accepted?!


    Wait!


    No, it must be an accident. Even if he killed him, he didn''t believe that fengyulin was accepted.


    But he and this kid use a couple''s cell phone, and what''s the situation of women''s models?


    "Well, hurry to eat. We have other tasks recently." Seeing him look shocked, Mu gave him a smile like look on the head. "Besides, using women''s money is not necessarily acceptable, for example, we ¡«"


    "honey, you mean..." Sichen held her hand in some excitement.


    "I''m talking about character, not body!" Mu Chen pushes him away. They have been together for a year and haven''t done that kind of thing.


    First, she was busy, then, she had no energy to think about it.


    It''s a good feeling to be doted on by sichen. If she wants to get married, it will be a long time later, so she doesn''t worry.


    Of course, sichen has endured for a long time.


    It''s no problem to be ground down by her, but it''s never been tested.


    The corner of Mu''s mouth raised a smile. It was nice to meet sichen.


    Just -


    she has a more dangerous task to do recently, so she can''t care about him or tell him


    Secretary chenmei peels shrimps for her. This time, it''s his money. It''s nice to invite his girlfriend to dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue sat in the driver''s cab and took out a recording pen. She didn''t plan to listen to it, but she hesitated to listen to it.


    I don''t know what to say --


    "think of you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Her cell phone rang, she put the recording pen in the copilot''s drawer, picked up the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, there seems to be a movement in your big box."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait for me to come here. Don''t move


    Lingjue listens, immediately starts the car to leave.


    Hurriedly rushed to the supermarket on Yunhai Avenue, the outside has been decorated, and there are several people in the supermarket.


    Ling Jue went down to the second floor directly, only to see Gu Ziming sitting in the doorway.


    "Sir, there are monsters in it." He quickly rolled over. "It''s scary."


    "Did you see it?" Lingjue saw that he was so counseled, and suddenly he was funny, "OK, you go out, I''ll go and have a look."


    Hearing that Ling Jue wanted to go in alone, Gu Ziming stopped him and swallowed, "no! I''ll go with you. Who knows what''s out there? I''ll protect you! "


    "No."


    "No, it''s really scary. I just took the Aspergillus. Who knows there was a hissing sound in it, and it hit the box all the time. It''s scary."

 Chapter 317

    "Want to see it?" Lingjue smiled a bad smile, "afraid of not afraid?"


    Looking at the sir''s penetrating smile, Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva, shook his body and gave a dry smile, "no, not afraid."


    "Then go." Ling Jue walked ahead with a smile on her lips.


    "Sir, I''ll bet on a cup of kumquat and lemon. Xiaoming will surely find an excuse to slip away." Tang Yuan shook his head and looked at Xiao Ming, whose legs and feet were shaking.


    It suddenly suspected that Xiao Ming knew what was inside, and now he was just holding on.


    "Sir, sir, what is it? The things in it are alive?" He asked, trembling.


    Ling Jue nodded. "Well."


    He took a step back and said with a dry smile, "You raise it, slick?"


    "Well."


    "Ha ha ha That what, I suddenly think of Wang Lin to find me something, ha ha, that what, I left first, making money is the most important. "


    What did he think of? He didn''t run back.


    God, he just took a look. Although he didn''t see the inside, he heard the hissing sound. He suspected that it was a box of snakes.


    Snake -


    he hates the slippery animals the most. It''s terrible to think of it.


    Ling Jue looked at Gu Ziming, who was running without any shadow, and moved his lips. "I think this guy is a bit of an egghead."


    "Yes, sir, Xiao Ming is very kind."


    Lingjue glanced at Tangyuan, and Bi Gua said that he was just like a worm.


    She went into the small room, the box was still shaking, next to a bottle of fermented Aspergillus.


    "Tangyuan, it''s yours."


    "Sir, don''t worry! Make sure you finish the task! " He was very excited about the first group of poisonous insects raised by the Lord in this place.


    I think of my former self, which is the king in the imperial demagogue.


    Everyone listens to Sir, and Gu Chong listens to it, after all, it is the most handsome Tangyuan adult!


    Tangyuan jumped into the big box and settled down in a moment.


    Lingjue makes things. When Tangyuan comes out, pour it in.


    She really didn''t expect that this group of bamboo insects could grow so long and have a mind so quickly.


    It seems that in less than half a month, these little guys can be used by her.


    Help her investigate, help her guard the casino, tut, perfect.


    "Sir, I''m ready. I''ve taught the little things inside a lesson. I''m really disobedient." Tangyuan rolled out, with a look of indignation, "Tangyuan adults beat their eldest brother hard, and later promised to be obedient, not to scare Xiaoming."


    Ling Jue raised a smile, opened the lid and poured things in.


    There is a fragrance of bamboo. It''s the taste of the bamboo insect. It won''t make people feel sick.


    After all, she closed the lid.


    "It''s done. All right. Go back." After all this, lingjue gave a breath.


    After this time, the next time I come back, these little things will be able to listen to the command, which is the last step.


    Feeding with her blood, it belongs to her insect completely.


    When they went upstairs, they found Gu Ziming sitting on a stool, his face blue.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Jue glanced at him.


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK." Gu Ziming quickly stood up and giggled. He didn''t admit that he was scared and didn''t slow down.


    "I''ll go back first. Don''t look at anything." Lingjue was scared. He was funny. He was too timid.


    "No, it won''t." Gu Ziming even waved and killed him without looking.


    After lingjue left, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and fell down on the stool, "scared the baby to death..."

 Chapter 318

    Back in Siheyuan, grandma is still sleeping. Lingjue is sitting in a rocking chair, holding the different pupil cat in her arms.


    "What''s your name?" Ling Jue stroked it and watched it squint gently.


    This kind of kitten is really cute.


    "Dumplings?"


    "Little wonton?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s call it little wonton." Ling Jue touched his head. His owner, Feng Yulin, liked to send wonton.


    Since it''s also from him, it''s called little wonton.


    "No way!" Tangyuan immediately jumped out and retorted, squatting on the head of the little wonton, "you can''t call it little wonton!"


    What!!


    If it''s called wonton, it''s at the same level as tangyuan!


    It! Only then! No Yes!


    Tang Yuanqi''s little claws ring in front of his chest and his face is full of rage. "No matter what, you can''t call it xiaowonton. Sir, do you want xiaowonton or xiaotangyuan adult?"


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. "It''s called wonton. It has nothing to do with you."


    "But my name is tangyuan. It''s called wonton. It''s a level. It''s just a cat that can''t talk. How can I have a level with the omnipotent Tangyuan adult! Tangyuan doesn''t depend! " Some Tuanzi continues to be proud and charming.


    It''s the only one. There can''t be one like it.


    This cat looks so lovely. If Sir Alex likes it very much, he will surely ignore Mr. tangyuan.


    No way!


    It must find its own position. There is no substitute for Tangyuan!


    "Do you think too much?" Lingjue looks at the way it breathes and pinches its face. "You are a bug, it is a cat."


    "No matter! It can''t be called wonton. It''s called cabbage. You see it''s white. It''s a little black. It''s a little gray It''s not right. It''s called little white and black grey. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth is drawn. Does Tangyuan need to be so stupid? It''s called whatever color it''s called? If it''s a lot of colors, it''s not red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    "Won ton, anyway!" Tang Yuan felt the contempt from the Lord, and his tone was a little weak. "Others are the Lord''s little treasure..."


    He fell down in Ling Jue''s arms and tooted his lips. "Sir, we don''t have cats. You can have Tangyuan, will you..."


    He doesn''t like cats now. In the old days, he only had himself in his eyes. Now he is still holding the cat and touching its head. Wow, this was originally the treatment of Tang yuan.


    Tang Yuan shows his sharp teeth toward the cat, "you are the next one of Tang Yuan''s men! Now go and catch the mouse. Don''t stay in the Lord''s arms! This is Mr. Tang Yuan''s! "


    Cat: "..." Cold face jpg.


    "Sir, he bullies people." Tangyuan can''t communicate with the animals, because it''s a bug, and this animal is another race. It continues to grumble, "he bullies me with his big self several times. Look, his claws are on your chest It''s not for you. "


    Cat: "..." A blank face jpg.


    Ling Jue: "..."


    "Sir, let''s call it little stone." Stone is not worth money. Hahahaha, it''s still Mr. Tangyuan''s wit.


    Lingjue suddenly said, "well, don''t call it wonton, call it ball ball."


    "OK, call it coal ball." The coal ball is the most ugly. It''s black. It''s cool to have Tangyuan! Ha ha ha!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue laughs. Tangyuan is so jealous. Hahaha, even the cat''s vinegar.

 Chapter 319

    Ling Jue chuckled, reached out and pinched his face. "Happy?"


    "Not happy." Tangyuan mumbled, "how could it be happy?".


    Looking at the coal ball, he put his paw on Sir Alex''s flat chest. He pushed his paw away and shouted at him, "move away, this is Mr. Tang Yuan''s!"


    Coal ball: "..." Put your claws on it, scratch Tangyuan''s head, then lift your eyes and look at lingjue, squint your eyes, as if to say, "shovel shit officer, help me scratch my head."


    "Ouch! You''re proud! " Tang yuan reached out his claws and scratched his head. He looked disgusted and said, "get back now."


    The coal ball glanced at Tangyuan, and he bit at it with his big mouth.


    "Sir! Help Tangyuan hurriedly ran away, jumped to her shoulder, hid behind her hair and stared at the coal ball angrily.


    "You wait for me! You black coal ball


    "Hahaha."


    Lingjue couldn''t help laughing. Tangyuan was afraid of the cat. Yes, tangyuan was round and round. The coal ball couldn''t necessarily regard it as a cake.


    One person, one cat and one insect have a lot of fun.


    But they didn''t pay attention. At the door behind them, the old man held the door frame with one hand and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner in the evening, grandma sat on the sofa and watched TV with Ling Jue. The news was broadcasting a video of Feng Yulin''s interview.


    The content is about his plan for the cloud sea center. The man on the TV spoke with awe inspiring face.


    The reporter suddenly asked, "why does president Feng suddenly want to build an amusement park in the center of the city?"


    Feng Yulin''s legs are up, his hands are crossed in front of him, and his voice is still clear and calm. "When I first planned the cloud sea center, I was going to build it into the world''s top shopping center, and I wanted to buy everything imported from abroad, so that we didn''t have to pursue duty-free shops, and we didn''t have to worry about finding fake shopping agents. Later, when all this was ready, I found that it was monotonous. If my boyfriend and girlfriend wanted to date and the children wanted to play children''s games, they had to go to the north of the city. The traffic in the north of the city was inconvenient, so I had the idea of establishing an amusement Park. "


    The reporter nodded repeatedly, "so it is." Then he chuckled, "does the president want to take the woman to the playground?"


    "Not for now."


    The reporter chuckled, "what about the boy?"


    Feng Yulin picked the eyebrows, eyes light slightly dim, "he may not like to play children''s games."


    The reporter gave a dry smile, "hahaha, you are talking about yilie young master. OK, let''s continue to ask questions. What do you think of today''s e-commerce? Do you want to invest? "


    "All stores in Yunhai center have online stores, and you can buy them directly online or in physical stores..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue listened to him, touched his chin, e-commerce? It seems to make money.


    "Xiaojue, who is yilie? Men''s and women''s? " Grandma didn''t pay attention to the words "little young master" just now, but noticed the words "yilie".


    "Man, Feng Yulin''s nephew, a very skinny child."


    "How old?"


    "Almost like me."


    "Oh, oh." Grandma''s eyes were dim, and she reached out and touched her head. "Xiaojue, you are good friends with fengyulin. I think you are very lonely."


    "Mm-hmm." Lingjue nodded. What else could she say? Alas.


    Grandma smiled, suddenly coughed softly, and then coughed violently.


    Ling Jue quickly poured a glass of water for her, but found that the toilet paper in grandma''s hands was bloody.

 Chapter 320

    Lingjue squatted down and stroked her back. Her throat seemed to be blocked. It took a long time to make her own voice How are you? "


    "Cough It''s okay. " She chuckled, raised her head and touched her head. "Xiaojue..."


    Lingjue lowered her head and eyes, nodded silently.


    She looked at her like this, chuckled, leaned on the sofa and gasped, "I''m ok, I feel good Cough... "


    Ling Jue moved her lips, but said nothing.


    Now she is thinking about whether to take out the recording pen, but if grandma left, she would not hear what her daughter said to her.


    But now give it to her, will it affect her condition more.


    "Help me to sleep." Grandma reached out her wrinkled hand and held her.


    Ling Jue helped her into the room and got on the bed. The old man''s mouth raised a smile and slowly entered the dream.


    Lingjue looks at her appearance and settles down. Then she leaves the door at ease.


    Sitting on the sofa to continue watching TV, she changed a station, is playing animation, listening to the children''s voice, she lies on the sofa, some confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, grandma didn''t get up. Aunt Shi had finished the meal. Lingjue knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The old man''s voice came from inside.


    Lingjue pushes the door in and finds that she is sitting on the bed, stupefied. Seeing lingjue, she chuckles, "xiaojue comes here."


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "Well."


    "After I died, I was buried in the back mountain of Mingxi village. Then I had a title deed at home, which was put in the small cabinet in my room. Before I came here, I had written a will and left it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If Qinglian comes back, I may be able to see her from the top of the mountain..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue nodded wordlessly and handed her the recording pen which had been put in her pocket all night.


    She didn''t hear what was in it, but after a night of struggling, she decided to give it to her.


    "She sent for it."


    "Green lotus?" Smell speech, the old man some excited take over, but did not put out, just can''t help holding, eyes some tears.


    Lingjue turns around and goes out, which means that their mother and daughter get along alone.


    But she had been paying attention to the situation inside, and for a moment she heard the laughter inside.


    Grandma pushed the door and came out, pale, smiling at her. "Xiaojue, have breakfast first."


    Lingjue can''t understand. What is her expression, happy or unhappy?


    They had breakfast, and aunt Shi went back. Lingjue sat at home. Grandma sat in the big tree''s rocking chair holding several cats.


    School will begin in two or three days. She didn''t do any homework this holiday.


    It seems that there is no homework -


    for the next two days in a row, Ling Jue accompanied the old man in the courtyard, occasionally Gu Ziming would come, but Feng Yulin did not appear again.


    Until that morning, Ling Jue, as always, went to ask the old man to have dinner, but she panted and held out her hand to her.


    "Xiaojue --"


    lingjue quickly came up to hold her hand, sat beside the bed, her eyes were slightly hot, "grandma..."


    "Xiaojue I''m sorry. " Her turbid eyes were moist. "I was wrong I''m sorry for Qinglian, I''m sorry for you Grandma may not be able to get up This period of time gives you trouble Xiaojue...... "


    Tangyuan jumped in a hurry, "Sir, give me a slap! If you slap her, we''ll know anything! Sir! Quick! "


    "Xiaojue, I''m sorry..."


    Ling Jue did not move, watching the old man''s hand gradually down.

 Chapter 321

    The old man''s turbid eyes closed, and his breathing stopped. The room was very quiet. He could hear the rustling sound of the wind blowing leaves beside the window.


    "Grandma!" Tangyuan began to cry. He grabbed the old man''s hand and cried out of breath. "Grandma, whoa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue couldn''t cry. She didn''t know why. She was a little sad, but she couldn''t shed a tear.


    "Grandma, whoa, tangyuan doesn''t want you to go." Tang Yuan was wet with tears, but he couldn''t stop. His big blue eyes were filled with tears and rolled down.


    Ling Jue stands up and makes a phone call to Gu Ziming, asking him to pick up the person.


    "Grandma Gone? " Gu Ziming at the other end was also shocked.


    "Well."


    "Well, sir, don''t be too sad. I''ll be right here." Gu Ziming immediately put down his work and drove to this side.


    Ling Jue looks at the old man lying down and finds her other hand tightly holding the recording pen.


    "Whoa..."


    Tang Yuan cried all the time. He became a teardrop in a moment.


    Lingjue pulls out the recording pen in her hand and opens the play button. This is the first time she hears Xia Qinglian''s voice.


    It''s a bit like the memory of her, breaking, so cruel.


    "Mom, I found him. I think you know why I won''t come back. I''m unfilial, but you know how important he is to me. I''m sorry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cry of the female voice broke in a moment.


    Just a few words, lingjue couldn''t hear it, but she remembered that day, Grandma had been laughing at it, and she was in a good mood for the next few days.


    So she can be sure that Xia Qinglian found the man she expected.


    "Sir, why didn''t you just fight? If you beat grandma We''ll know everything. " Tangyuan sobbed and sat on the bed wiping his tears.


    Lingjue looked at the old man who closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. "She was very happy when she left. If I slapped her, she might not die in peace. I would rather not know everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan lost the golden beans, but he was speechless. What Sir Alex said is reasonable.


    Ling Jue put the recording pen back in the old man''s hand. Let''s go with her.


    For a moment, Gu Ziming came in a hurry. The sky outside was very clear, but his face was not smiling.


    Holding the old man on the car, Ling Jue followed, and the two drove to the crematorium.


    "Sir, how did you arrange it? I''ll have the cemetery ready right away. "


    "Grandma said that she wanted to live in the back mountain of Mingxi village. Let''s go to Dalizhou later."


    "Good."


    They first went to the crematorium to cremate the old man, and then drove to Dali state.


    Ling Jue holds the ashes and looks at the scenery all the way.


    One son and one daughter, the old man was dying without them to see him off. Lingjue suddenly felt sad.


    She doesn''t understand the world a bit


    She suddenly thought of her father. Now he has abandoned himself. Xia Qinglian has gone abroad


    If lingjue was the former one, he would surely die.


    in the afternoon, the two went to Mingxi village. Ling Jue returned to the small house, took a shovel and a hoe, and two people went up the mountain.


    He dug a mountain bag on the mountain, and lingjue didn''t get everything right until it was nearly dark.


    Grandma said that she didn''t want people in Mingxi village to know that she was dead, so there was no tombstone, no children''s name, nothing.


    Cold and clear, Ling Jue and Gu Ziming see you off.

 Chapter 322

    "Sir......" Gu Ziming approached him and put his shoulder in front of him. "Lean on me, you cry."


    Ling Jue turned to look at him and said lightly, "I can''t cry."


    "How! This... It''s your only family. You must be too sad. I did say that you are too sad to say anything... "


    Gu Ziming sighed. Sir, you are so pitiful. Alas.


    Lingjue looks at the cemetery. The scenery here is very good. She can see the whole Mingxi village, including the avenue under construction. When Xia Qinglian comes back, she can see it at a glance, just don''t know if she will come back.


    "Let''s go." Ling Jue takes a look at the cemetery and turns to leave.


    "Wait." Gu Ziming held him and opened his arms. "Sir, I''ll hold you."


    Although Sir Alex is a mature man, he is also an 18-year-old boy. He must be in great pain.


    Let him, the big man, hug the little boy with his warm chest.


    Ling Jue stepped back and frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t be too sad, sir. I will be with you all the time." Gu Ziming patted his chest, "Sir, come and hug."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue did not want to hold him at all.


    "Let''s go." She took the lead in the front. Gu Ziming saw him act strong and hurriedly followed the shovel and hoe on the ground.


    "Sir, wait for me."


    After they left, the cemetery stood alone on the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went back to her grandmother''s house and found the title deed she said. It will be developed immediately and the cottage with her memory will no longer exist.


    So she plans to sleep here tonight. Gu Ziming sleeps in the guest room. She sleeps in the last room.


    At the moment, Gu Ziming is cooking.


    Lingjue sits in grandma''s room and sees the picture in the iron box.


    Xia Qinglian and Xia Qingsong, and a man and a woman.


    Grandma Grandpa...


    She has no memory of her grandfather. She looks like a handsome man.


    She found a lot of things in the iron box.


    There is a ring made of silver with Grandma''s name engraved on it, which is polished very bright.


    There are also some gold bracelets, jewelry, all kinds of rare things in the ocean.


    I don''t know if I can keep this place. She wants to come back often.


    Alas


    With a sigh, lingjue looks at the decoration of this room. Grandma has lived here for most of her life, but now it will disappear I can''t bear it.


    "Sir, we have dinner. In other words, the vegetables in grandma''s yard are really good. I stir fry them very delicious. "


    "And potatoes. It''s great. It''s really comfortable in the countryside."


    Lingjue put the things away. She plans to take them back to yunhaizhou and put all the things in the iron box in the bank, which is safer.


    "Sir, where are you?"


    Outside came the voice of Gu Ziming, and Ling Jue went out, "here comes."


    "Hey, hey, sir, come and taste my cooking. It''s great." Gu Ziming smiles.


    Lingjue looked at the familiar tableware and thought of the dishes made by the old man. He put a lot of salt, but he couldn''t taste it.


    "It''s really good." After eating the vegetables, Ling Jue picked up the eyebrows and said, "you still have the talent in this field."


    "Of course, I learned that year. I can do anything. "


    Lingjue nodded, and SHENBU Dao said, "you are as timid as a mouse."

 Chapter 323

    "Ah, hello sir. I''m very man, too. OK." Gu Ziming took a mouthful of green vegetables and stuck it in his mouth. He said, "I''m just slow sometimes."


    "In front of fengyulin, you always counseled." Lingjue said lightly.


    "But that''s a seal." Gu Ziming sighed, "Sir, you don''t know how powerful Fengye is. As long as the Yunhai center is established, the whole yunhaizhou is his world, almost monopolizing all the shopping malls, and the e-commerce industry of yunhaizhou is also contracted by him. There is also the matter of the presidential candidate. Although he is one of the candidates, he still has five years to run. During this period, he has the support of a family. He is the only one who can come to the end. In fact, I said so much, just to say that it''s good for us to counsel in front of the Lord. "


    God knows how shocked he is to see the relationship between Sir Alex and Feng Ye, for fear that if Feng Ye is not happy, he will do it.


    Alas He has so much on his back, but Sir Alex doesn''t understand him.


    You need to know that Gu Ziming is a man. How could he be afraid of Feng Yulin It''s just fear of the forces behind him.


    Yes, that''s right!


    He''s just afraid of the forces behind him, not the man who is, um, right, yes


    He was eating with vegetables, but he didn''t listen to the nod, as if he was forced to cheer himself up.


    "Oh." Ling Jue expressed all the meanings.


    "Cough, what, sir, shall we have two whole cups? Grandma has good wine here. I''ll get it. " Suddenly thought of what, Gu Ziming immediately excitedly ran into the kitchen, only to see a few jars under the partition, which sent bursts of wine.


    "Sir, I think it''s been brewing for many years." He used a small bottle to get a bottle of wine out. "Wow, it''s still golden. It''s really good."


    Just now when he was cooking, he smelled the wine. Now he was even more happy.


    Lingjue picked up the eyebrow. Grandma made the wine. She remembered that grandma really liked to drink some wine.


    "Sir, come on, let''s have a drink. There''s a big pot. We can have enough." Gu Ziming took out two empty bowls and laughed, "this dish is good for drinking."


    He poured lingjue wine, and immediately dried half a bowl, "it''s really good."


    Lingjue took a sip and her eyes were bright. It was really great.


    She sighed secretly, maybe she would never drink the same wine in her life.


    The son wants to raise, but the relative doesn''t stay


    "Sir, let''s have a good drink and forget the pain in our hearts. Come on! It''s done! "


    Gu Ziming had a good drink, and his heart was not comfortable. He spent several days with the old man. In a twinkling of an eye, yin and Yang were separated. No one could be happy.


    After a while, Gu Ziming fell down. His face was pasted on the stone bench, his eyes were closed, and he said, "Sir, don''t be too sad Burp ~ some things we really can''t control, life, death Burp "


    lingjue is very sober, this wine can''t drunk her at all.


    "Go back to sleep." Gu Ziming went back to the room in a daze.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Lingjue''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and she picks up the phone.


    "Where is it?"


    "Dali."


    "Why go to Dali? I''ll send you some fresh wonton stew at your door. "


    "My grandmother He died. " Lingjue looks at the stars in the sky, and the corners of her mouth are raised. Maybe she is looking at herself in the sky now.


    "Sir, how can we sleep without a quilt on the bed?" Suddenly, Gu Ziming came out in a daze and shouted.

 Chapter 324

    "Too much? Isn''t the quilt on the bed? Just lift it. " Ling Jue looks at him in a big red underpants, and turns her head to look at him.


    Gu Ziming wears a red underpants. Is he born in the year of his birth?


    Inexplicably hot eyes --


    GU Ziming scratched his head and giggled, "Hey, I thought it was a mat. Hey, I''ll go to sleep first. When will you come to sleep, sir? Let me warm you up Burp bed... "


    Gu Ziming, who is full of wine, speaks with shouting.


    Before Ling Jue could explain, Feng Yulin over there turned cold. "Are you with Gu Ziming?"


    "Well."


    "Why don''t you tell me about the old man?!"


    Lingjue listened to his angry tone, and was a little unhappy. "My grandmother has passed away, and you don''t have to play a good grandson."


    Feng Yulin was a little angry, and his voice was low, "lingjue! Do you think I''m all acting?! "


    They''ve been working together for so long. Is this guy so unruly? Is he an actor in his eyes?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue doesn''t speak. Fengyulin is kind to her. It''s unnecessary to hurt each other now.


    Her heart is still grateful to him, but the two are doomed not to meet.


    That head seemed to settle down and asked in a deep voice, "so you and Gu Ziming went to see each other off alone, and didn''t even tell me about the old man''s death?"


    "You''re not very busy." Lingjue tries to make her voice sound intimidating.


    However, when it comes out, it means a little coquetry.


    She patted her face. It must be because of drinking, so her tone has changed. Well, it must be because of drinking.


    There was a deep laugh from Feng Yulin.


    "What are you laughing at? Crazy man! " Ling Jue turned a white eye and looked up at the sky. She was talking seriously.


    He''s very busy, so she doesn''t have to bother him with her own business.


    Isn''t that right? Laugh and laugh.


    "You drink." There came a man''s voice, with a little chuckle, "a drunk solution to thousands of worries?"


    "No, I''m awake. I''ll hang up if I''m ok." Lingjue snorts coldly, will she be drunk? Sir Alex is not drunk at all!


    "Lingjue......"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Dudududu --"


    as soon as she left the phone, she hung up. Lingjue''s face was puzzled. What happened to Feng Yulin? He called her name. Before he could say anything more, he hung up.


    She sat for a while, cleaned up the leftovers, sat in the yard for a while and went back to sleep.


    "Hu ~ Hu ¡«"


    the sound of Gu Ziming''s snoring came from the next door. It was like thunder. Ling Jue was speechless.


    Sure enough, it''s a man. It''s loud to snore.


    Ling Jue took out her mobile phone and looked at it for a while. She didn''t have the phone and information of Feng Yulin, and she didn''t know why the man hung up for some reason.


    It''s manly, sea needle.


    Tangyuan is asleep. I cried all day today. I went to sleep without supper.


    Lingjue yawned and planned to go to bed. She will go back to yunhaizhou tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, school will start. All the dust will be settled.


    Who knows, I heard someone knocking at the door as soon as I fell asleep.


    She was a little impatient, rubbed her sore eyes and went out.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a tall and handsome man standing. He was awe inspiring. His forehead was still sweaty, as if he had just arrived.


    "You -" lingjue is speechless. What is the man doing here in the middle of the night?


    "Sir, who''s here?" And behind her came Gu Ziming, wearing red underpants, standing in the light.

 Chapter 325

    Gu Zi walked two steps forward in the Ming Dynasty and rubbed his eyes. "Fengyulin?!"


    Lingjue is so fierce. Now she doesn''t call him Feng?


    Feng Yulin''s eyebrows are wrinkled to death. Looking at the man in red underpants, he pulls Ling Jue behind him.


    He calmly looked at his figure. When he saw the big red underpants, he took a flick at the corner of his mouth


    Gu Ziming looks at his red fruit eyes, covers his chest, sees Ling Jue holding his arm, and points to him, "Feng Yulin Burp ~ I''ll tell you, let go of my Lord. What else do you want to do, I''ll tell you ha, let go of my Lord! "


    Feng Yulin looks cold, but lingjue holds him back and doesn''t let him do it.


    She let him go and asked in some doubt, "what are you doing?"


    Feng Yulin looked at him and shook off himself. He frowned, "you sleep with him?"


    "Yes! Sir Alex is sleeping with me! I''ll tell you Burp - after that, don''t have special burp for my Lord - think There was also someone burping behind him - "


    GU Ziming was burping with wine, shaking and looking at him with red face.


    Feng Yulin was angry to beat the red underpants. After hearing that, he suddenly chuckled and glanced at Ling Jue. "You have a loyal subordinate."


    Ling Jue turned a white eye and said to Gu Ziming, "hurry back to sleep."


    Although this guy has a good figure and a few ABS, it''s not good to show off because the red underpants are too hot for eyes.


    "No, no!" Gu Ziming pulls Ling Jue behind him, a little nervous. "Sir, he has a special idea for you. Burp - you need to keep a distance from him."


    Ling Jue frowns and looks at Feng Yulin. What''s the special idea?


    Also, she looked at Gu Ziming, who was full of alcohol. This guy counseled for so long, and the next drink ruined all those he counseled.


    Baiguai -


    "Sir, let''s go to bed." Gu Ziming stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder. "Don''t pay any attention to him. In fact, he is really crazy Hiccup. "


    Ling Jue looks back at Feng Yulin. His face is a little blue, but he is holding on. It makes her feel very good.


    Hook hook mouth corner, Ling Jue Gu Ziming to help back to the room, and then hit him to sleep in the past, this just came out.


    Feng Yulin sat on a stone bench and looked at the kitchen. "Good wine?"


    Lingjue raises her eyebrows and chuckles, "a dog?"


    Feng Yulin was a little unhappy. "I came to comfort you, not to be angry."


    "Yes." Lingjue hooked up and said, "I''m really happy now."


    Feng Yulin saw that he was happy, and his voice was a little cloudy. "Gu Ziming has a good figure."


    Lingjue nodded. "It''s OK. I can''t see that he has this figure."


    She saw Xiaoming like that. She thought he was a little bit of a man with a small stomach.


    Feng Yulin''s face sank and looked at him. "What about your abs? Show me. "


    "Why show it to you." Lingjue''s indifferent way.


    This body has not yet developed abdominal muscles. Before, her body also had abdominal muscles and vest line. Although she is not as powerful as a man, she looks very healthy Feng Yulin looked at her carefully and said with a smile, "do you think you''re going to be a woman disguised as a man?"

 Chapter 326

    "You''re right." Lingjue chuckled and nodded, "yes, I''m a woman disguised as a man."


    Feng Yulin looked at him for two seconds, and his eyes flashed, "but I don''t think it''s possible."


    Lingjue''s eyes were cold, because a man''s eyes were fixed on her flat chest.


    "You are 15 years old. If you are a girl, you should have some characteristics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoming, you can come out and bite people. There are some hooligans here.


    Lingjue snorts coldly. If she has the chance to be a woman, she must use her 36d chest to crush him to death!


    Take a deep breath! No gas!


    Now I''m a man, I don''t plan to be a woman, and I can''t have that kind of scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was silent. They sat on stools and looked at the starry sky.


    Feng Yulin didn''t know. Many years later, looking at Ling Jue who took off his men''s clothes, he just wanted to come back and beat himself up.


    How long did you miss it? It''s better to keep it at this time. He is the only one who keeps it


    And lingjue at that time: "I said I was a woman disguised as a man, you don''t believe it. Blame me "


    of course, that''s just a postscript.


    At the moment --


    lingjue''s eyelids are fighting. She glances at the next uncle Feng weakly, "Feng Yulin, are you still going?"


    What time is it now? Isn''t he sleepy?!


    Feng Yulin lifted his eyes lazily and looked at him. "I''ve been waiting for you to take me to the room to sleep."


    Lingjue stood up and pointed to the gate. "Sleep, you big head. Go to the Dali Hotel. I can''t hold your big Buddha in this small place."


    Feng Yulin, with his legs cocked and his face relaxed, said, "you are afraid that Gu Ziming will get up tomorrow, and you will kneel down and sing" I am wrong "in fear of trembling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Feng Yulin saw that he was silent, he reached out his long arm and touched his head. "Lingjue, I will take good care of you in the future."


    There is no other purpose, just for an old man''s wish.


    Feng Yulin looks at the sky. Maybe Ling Jue doesn''t know. He has a separate meeting with the old man.


    In fact, the old man''s nervous chaos will be better after the next day, after that, they are all loaded.


    Feng Yulin could see that Ling Jue didn''t.


    Maybe it''s caring, but it''s messy. He has been very careful about this family relationship.


    He did ask himself to take good care of lingjue and said that lingjue would return to him later.


    At that time, he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he agreed.


    Now I think it''s too stupid to cause such a small trouble.


    Why on earth would you agree at that time, alas.


    Lingjue claps his hand open, snorts and sits back. "I don''t want you to take care of me."


    How could Sir Alex need this crazy man to take care of him? How could he say that he lived to be twenty-five in his last life.


    Although she has no power in this world, she has her own ability and has been working hard to stand at the top one day.


    Feng Yulin pinched his face. It was smooth and tender. He felt very good. Some of them couldn''t help pinching again. "I know you''re great, but you''re just a child. Why should you bear so much?"


    Lingjue claps open his hand and flips his white eyes. "Are you going to be 22 all of a sudden? Never been a kid? "


    Really, her psychological age is older than him.


    In her opinion, Feng Yulin is the child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng regained his hand and smiled a little. His eyes were dim, and he looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky. "Yes, I have been able to walk to this day, and I have been working hard since I can walk."


    Lingjue looks at his side face like God''s uncanny carving. Fengyulin is really beautiful. She seems to drink a little more wine

 Chapter 327

    The next day.


    Gu Ziming got up with a headache and wanted to crack. A ray of sunshine came out of the small window, shining on his face and printing a blush.


    "I really can''t drink. My head hurts." He slapped his head to get out of bed, only to find that he had nothing to wear except the red underpants on his lower body


    Wait!


    It seems that something has been ignored by him!


    "He is the crazy man..."


    "Feng Yulin has a special idea for you..."


    "Sir, let''s go to bed together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of last night, Gu Ziming fell down on the bed.


    It''s over!


    Last night, he seemed to hate the Lord, wipe! No, no! There must be something wrong.


    Gu Ziming patted his head twice again, and suddenly smirked, "it must be a nightmare, ha ha, a nightmare That''s right. "


    He quickly put on his clothes and pants and ran out. The sun was shining. He only saw the Lord watering the flowers in the yard. The flowers in the yard seemed to be blooming. Now they were gorgeous and beautiful.


    "Wake up." Lingjue glanced at him lightly, and his mouth was slightly raised. "Go to cook, and go back to yunhaizhou."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Ziming looked at the calm look of Sir Alex, scratched his head, just walked towards the kitchen for a few steps, then turned around quickly, walked quickly to his side, some of them wanted to cry without tears and asked, "Sir, did I have a nightmare last night? In fact, there was no one to sleep with, right?"


    Lingjue looked at his advice, put down the shower in his hand, patted him on the shoulder, "that''s right."


    "Really?" Gu Ziming looked around and saw that there was no trace of the existence of Fengye. It seems that he really dreamed last night. Hahaha, a false alarm is a false alarm Wow, it''s a little sad.


    Lingjue sat on the stone bench and poured him a cup of tea. "Wake up."


    Gu Ziming sat on the stone bench with an irresistible face, "sir If I die, you remember to bury me in the back mountain of yunhaizhou... "


    "Pooh ha, well, Feng Yulin is not such a mean person. He doesn''t care." Although I wanted to beat him at that time, I was stopped by myself.


    Later, I didn''t care, "after all, you are drunk, he can understand."


    "No!" Gu Ziming raised his head and poured tea into his mouth. His face was wrinkled and his tongue was not straight


    "Sober up tea." Lingjue chuckled, "OK, go cooking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ziming''s mouth is again like losing his soul.


    Looking up at the sky and sighing, "heaven is going to kill me."


    "Hahaha."


    Lingjue thinks that Gu Ziming is so funny. You were so brave when this guy got drunk yesterday.


    Not only let yourself sleep with him, but also dare to fight with Feng Yulin. Ha ha.


    "Sir, what happened to Xiao Ming?" Tang Yuan''s face is inexplicable.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you another day." Lingjue stands up, forget it. Seeing Xiaoming''s pain, I''d better cook by myself.


    She walked into the kitchen and saw that the dishes she had eaten had not been washed. She backed away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In my mind, I suddenly thought of my father''s words, "as the patriarch, you have nothing to worry about. But if you get married later, don''t go into the kitchen. The smell of lampblack will make you look like a woman. "


    Cough, although his words have been coming in and out of his right ear all the time, I suddenly feel that this sentence is very good.


    Without her, mother never went into the kitchen to cook.


    "Sir, I''ll make you the last meal." But Xiao Ming came in with a little flower apron and began to clean up the mess in the kitchen.


    Lingjue looked at him like this, with a hook in the corner of his mouth, patted him on the shoulder. "Later, Sir Alex will introduce you a little daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 328

    "I''m not going to marry a daughter-in-law." Gu Ziming turned his mouth, poured the hot water into the pool and put the detergent in it. He washed the dishes skillfully. "I have an old mother to raise and a younger sister to take care of. If I marry a daughter-in-law, they may not be good to my mother."


    Ling Jue hasn''t seen it. Gu Ziming is a good brother and a good son.


    She patted him on the shoulder. "Come on, brother."


    "It''s much better now. In the past, I didn''t even have enough money to buy medicine for my mother every month. My mother''s illness is much better after I''ve been with Sir Alex. My sister can go to school at ease..."


    Gu Ziming said that he looked at Ling Jue and smiled, "Sir, in fact, all this is for me. I will be loyal to you all my life..."


    Lingjue slapped him on the shoulder. "Why do you say that? You are the one who helped me a lot because you have all these things you can do. Ha ha, OK, you are busy and you are busy. "


    Lingjue walked out of the kitchen quickly, sat on the stone bench and drank tea. After a wry smile, she couldn''t stand the sensationalism.


    Some dazzling sunshine, she closed the ink eyes, eyes a red.


    I don''t know why I suddenly think of Feng Yulin who left in the early morning. Lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised.


    He came in the middle of the night and left in a hurry before dawn.


    Lingjue didn''t know why he came, but she stayed all night last night and listened to some crazy man saying a lot of big reasons. Her mood was a lot better.


    He also said that when he planned, the house would be kept for him, only the small courtyard would be repaired, many things would not change, and he would come back when he wanted to.


    She raised her little face and hooked her mouth to the sun


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment''s yunhaizhou second hospital, Ling Zhensheng is anxiously sitting on the bench.


    Just now, the doctor pushed Ling Ying into the rescue room and said that he and she were not in good condition.


    Ling Zhensheng held his head tightly, and his family were all hospitalized.


    Mu Xueling lives in the ward and her two sons lie in the observation room. Their situation is much better than Ling Ying''s, so they are still in the observation period.


    Ling Ying, his only daughter, is now in the process of rescue.


    He really didn''t expect that everything would be like this. What just hit him was Ling Jue. He had a serious lung infection. At that time, he was a little worried, but he didn''t suffer as much as now.


    Now Ling Ying The doctor said he could not get off the operating table.


    At this time, several people came out of the corridor, who were at dusk. "What''s up?!"


    At dusk, his face was livid. He glanced at Ling Zhensheng coldly. "How is the cherry check?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The doctor said it was not very good. " Ling Zhensheng tells the truth.


    "You --"


    the two elder brothers of the twilight family were furious in an instant and picked up Ling Zhensheng and beat him up.


    Dusk Xueling runs up with a little bit of hanging, watching Ling Zhensheng being beaten and sitting in apathy.


    Accompanied by her is Yin Lianxi. He held up some drops for her.


    When Ling Zhensheng was beaten to spit blood, the doctor came out of the ward, "you are the patient''s family."


    "I am the mother of the child." Mu Xueling stood up pale.


    "Prepare for the future." With a sigh, the doctor untied the mask. "The child is too serious. All the organs are infected. It''s getting worse."


    Twilight took two steps back and fainted in the dark.


    "Sister!"


    Everyone rushed to help her. Ling Ying''s grandmother almost fainted. Fortunately, the twilight world nearby helped her.


    After returning to her mind, she burst into tears. "What''s wrong with our twilight family? My Sakura, she''s a teenage girl. What''s wrong with her Wuwu...... "

 Chapter 329

    Ling Zhensheng was crying on the ground. He didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He seemed to summon courage that he hadn''t summoned in his whole life. His nose was full of blood, but he still rushed up and grabbed Mu Xueling, who was in a coma. "It''s all you! It''s all your fault! If you don''t want to poison lingjue, how can you kill your own son and daughter! You poisonous woman! "


    As soon as the elder brother of Mu Xueling heard this, he took Ling Zhensheng and threw him aside! My sister will do that, not because of you scum! If you didn''t make something like lingjue, it wouldn''t have happened! "


    "Wuwu......" Ling Zhensheng was hit on the wall, his face was full of blood, but he was in agony.


    His only daughter was killed by his own mother.


    But there was nothing he could do. He didn''t know what to do.


    His two sons are still lying on the sickbed and will leave him indefinitely.


    Who is to blame for all this? Blame him for being amorous? Weird Jue? Strange Twilight snow Ling?


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    "Hahahaha!" Ling Zhensheng laughs crazily. It''s all his fault.


    It''s his fault, hahaha.


    People looked at Ling Zhensheng as if he was stunned and didn''t care about him.


    She helped Mu Xueling back to the ward, and everyone left except two uncles.


    When Yin Lianxi left, he took a deep look at Ling Zhensheng, and his eyes flashed dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue knew that Lingying was dying the day before school began. At that time, she was watering flowers. Maybe she liked grandma''s yard very much, so she moved back to two pots of flowers and planted them on the balcony.


    The news came from Feng Yulin, who said that Ling Zhensheng had resigned from the post of mayor and intended to be an ordinary staff member.


    Of course, it''s impossible. The president wanted to retire him directly for his contribution to yunhaizhou.


    "Ling Ying is dead?" Tang Yuan was a little surprised, and then angrily said, "I didn''t expect that she left so early, and deserved it. It was all the fault of Mu Xueling."


    If it wasn''t for mu Xueling''s woman who wanted to kill the Lord, she wouldn''t have harmed all her daughters.


    If Sir Alex really drank that heavy potion, it would be more difficult for him to recover.


    You should know that although the current Sir is not so painful at the beginning, his body is not as good as normal people, all of which are caused by twilight.


    "Lingjue''s Revenge has been avenged." An innocent Ling Jue died in the cold place in terror because of his family''s torture.


    If it wasn''t for her rebirth, maybe lingjue would carry the curse of her whole life, alone in Jiuquan


    Even Grandma didn''t collect the body


    Lingjue sneered. She was not the virgin, and Lingying was not killed by her, so she didn''t want to feel guilty.


    "Sir, let''s not think about those things. In the future, we will be free. Anyway, Ling Zhensheng may never want to see you again. We should study hard and go to university later. They are so angry."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s body rolled round for several times, and he was a little excited. Tomorrow, Sir Alex will go to school, hahaha.


    It will be followed by adults, and it is also one of the high school students.


    Ling Jue knows that everything is not so simple.


    It means that Xueling is still planning how to get rid of herself. Now Lingying is dead. That kind of woman must put all the blame on her. Ha ha.


    However, she is very looking forward to that. Is mu Xueling going to kill her two sons?


    Ling Jue continued to water the flowers, smiling deeply.

 Chapter 330

    As Ling Jue said, the twilight family is sitting at home at the moment discussing the next thing.


    DUS Xueling sat on the sofa with red eyes, and she was very painful with a weak look.


    Her legs are broken. Now she has to be helped into a wheelchair when she goes to bed and gets out of bed. She is very painful.


    Everyone in the twilight family could see that they were holding their breath.


    The old lady cried and fainted several times. Her baby granddaughter was killed at such a young age. When she was sent to the cemetery, she saw her family off alone.


    Ling Zhensheng hasn''t divorced Mu Xueling, but they have fallen out, so ling Zhensheng hasn''t been back to Mu''s house.


    Dusk even took a hard smoke. "Lingjue, that little bastard, must not let him go!"


    Even in the dusk, he seemed to have a lot of shade. He did not like his big brother to show his joy and anger on the surface.


    "Get someone to do that bastard!" At dusk, he was so angry that he didn''t have any good feelings for lingjue.


    From his appearance, how many things happened to Ling''s family? Now even his niece has been killed by him. He will not let him go anyway.


    Twilight Xueling didn''t speak, and twilight''s face was also iron blue. The white haired man sent the black haired man, which he couldn''t bear.


    Let alone how many white eyes lingjue brought to their twilight family. If others knew that their twilight family''s Pearl had become their stepmother, they would not know how to make fun of them.


    So lingjue has to die. The stain of the twilight family --


    "I heard that lingjue passed the murk exam?" "The evening even a sudden open mouth asked.


    "Well." Mu Xueling made a hate.


    "Ha ha, that kid is dead!" "One of my adjutants will appoint a senior one instructor tomorrow. During the military training, I will let that kid quit school by himself! Not only let him drop out of school, but also torture him severely. Then when he comes out of murk, he will find someone to send him to the black market and sell him to the old man to play with! Then kill him with your own hands! Throw it into the forest to feed the wolf! "


    "Oh?" People think this is good. Isn''t Ling Jue proud to be admitted to murk? Torture him now! Drop him out of school!


    "Well, I''ll explain to my adjutant that lingjue is dead!" In the evening, there was a fire in his eyes. I wish I could cut lingjue to pieces now.


    Mu Xueling nodded wearily and rubbed her eyebrows and heart. "I''ll go abroad to cure my legs tomorrow and take sheng''er and Xiao''er with me. If Ling Zhensheng comes here You don''t hit him. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Dusk even nodded. He was too lazy to beat the scum to divorce his sister. The scum could not be killed without his sister. He could only hate to accept his brother-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue has cleaned up everything in her family and taken care of the insects in the supermarket on Yunhai Avenue. Only then can she pack up. She plans to enroll tomorrow.


    "Sir, you are going to school tomorrow morning. Are you nervous? I''m so nervous. " Tang Yuan didn''t even want to read the microblog. He lay on the pillow motionless. His blue eyes were tense.


    Ling Jue glanced at it, a little funny, "what are you nervous about?"


    Tang Yuan held his head and thought, "what kind of people do you want to meet, what kind of students, what kind of teachers, everything is very interesting. Besides, Sir Alex has to live in the military training this month, so he can''t come out to play, and he can''t see the handsome little brother..."

 Chapter 331

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Gu Ziming came here. He was carrying a backpack. The black backpack was big and small. It looked cool.


    "Sir, this is for you. There are sunscreen, small fans, cool spray, what headbands and so on. I''ve checked that murk''s military training for half a month has to wear military training clothes and two sets of clothes, so you have no chance to wear your own clothes... "


    He said it. He handed the prepared bag to him. Then he said mysteriously, "Sir, there are some women''s cushions in it. It''s very useful for military training. It''s put on the sole of the shoes to prevent stink and slip, and it makes the feet less painful..."


    Lingjue picks his eyebrows. Gu Ziming has some talent to be a nanny.


    "Well, sir, drive your own car, drive your BMW, show a wave of operation in the school. I''m sure that the elder sister and the younger sister will become your little fan sister, hahaha." Gu Ziming patted him on the shoulder. "In fact, sir, you can also find a girlfriend. Don''t find a boyfriend."


    Lingjue smiled and nodded, "OK, find a girlfriend."


    Gu Ziming nodded happily, "hahaha, that''s it. I''m busy first. I''ll send someone to clean up. I''ve also bought the quadrangle. Aunt Shi takes care of those cats. If you want to go back and have a look, there''s no problem."


    "Hard work." Ling Jue nodded. This guy arranged everything very well.


    "It''s not hard. I''ll go back first." Gu Ziming laughs.


    After he left, lingjue took some clothes and put them in her backpack.


    "Tangyuan, change my body." For the development of the chest, lingjue is speechless. It hurts when she meets it. How can there be something!


    "Sir, I can''t change it..."


    "Well?" Lingjue''s face was cold, and she caught the little thing playing with her mobile phone in front of her. "You say it again."


    "Can''t we change it!" It Dudu mouth, a face of grievance, "changed Tangyuan and have to sleep, people want to go to school with you."


    It is also a spiritual thing!


    I also want to see the opening ceremony! Can''t you?!


    "Alas, Mr. Tangyuan is pitiful." Tangyuan rolls into the earnails. Lingjue feels warm for a moment, and her chest won''t hurt even if she touches it.


    Lingjue takes the key to close the door and leaves. When she drives downstairs, she sees the parents next door taking her children to sign up.


    "I''m playing games, can''t I leave after I finish playing games?" He was holding his cell phone and pressing it, impatient on his face.


    "I''ll be late for the car."


    "If you''re late, you''ll be late. Our family has money."


    "Yes, my dear son, please sit down and drive."


    Lingjue gets in the car and is still entangled there.


    At the corner of her mouth, the children of this era are so willful? Can this really be the future of our country?


    She had checked murk''s route. It was not far from her house. It was only 15 minutes to drive around, and less than 10 minutes to walk.


    There are many people at the beginning of the school. Many little girls are standing at the gate to greet the new students. Lingjue thinks it''s a little fun.


    What I haven''t experienced in my last life, I''ll do it all my life.


    "Please show me your student card." When we were about to enter the gate, the security guard came over and smiled at him.


    Ling Jue handed in the letter of acceptance.


    "Well, the west side of the school is the parking lot." When the security guard saw that he was a senior, he nodded and pointed out the direction of the parking lot.


    "Thank you." Lingjue nodded and drove into the campus.


    The people behind me are talking about who is the son of this family, who even drives a car to school.

 Chapter 332

    "Uncle Zhang, who was that just in?" At the gate of the new students are curious to see that security guard, after all, only he read the admission notice, must know who.


    "Lingjue." Uncle Zhang smiled and said, "that kid is handsome and polite to people. Besides, he is murk who is the second best in the whole state. It''s really powerful."


    "Wow! Ling Jue? I don''t know. "


    "Hahaha."


    A group of people burst out laughing. Murk has the most rich children. Even the daughter of the president''s son is studying here. So it''s not surprising that there are any more powerful people.


    What they didn''t know was that in the next few days, the whole murk people knew lingjue, and they were all star eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue parked her car and walked out of the parking lot with her bag on her back.


    Outside the parking lot, there are also a group of school sisters and school elders who are busy. Many parents who park well are familiar with them.


    As soon as Ling Jue went out, several people surrounded her warmly.


    "You are a new student, aren''t you? That class? " Several boys and girls surrounded Ling Jue, looking at her cold look, eyes bright big bloom.


    What a handsome primary school boy! And that car was really cool just now. They noticed it when they drove over.


    In addition, they also noticed that the bag he carried was the sales volume of Li recently. It''s just a backpack, which is more than half a million yuan. He also carried the temperament of being handsome.


    A single shoulder strap hanging, the whole person exudes a lazy atmosphere.


    Ling Jue lifted her eyes, and her handsome little face lifted a faint smile


    A girl enthusiastically hooked his arm, "class A1''s primary school brother, the elder sister will take you to your classroom, and soon we will start the military training."


    Lingjue is not used to this kind of enthusiasm. She draws out her hand lightly. "Let the elder take me."


    He pointed to the little brother who was writing something with glasses beside him.


    He looked up and saw that he had been pointed out. After a while, he smirked and nodded? Ha ha, OK. "


    "Well, lucky you can take him. Lucky, ha ha ha. "


    "Xiao Qing, you make fun of me again." He showed a helpless expression to the girl, put down the things in his hand, stretched out his middle finger and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "student, let''s go this way."


    He took Ling Jue out of the parking lot and headed for the teaching building.


    On the way, I chatted with lingjue, "what''s the name of my brother? My name is Zou Yun. You can call me Zou Yun, the senior. A few friends just called me lucky, ha ha. "


    "My name is Ling Jue."


    "Lingjue''s younger brother." He scratched his head and searched for the familiar name in his mind, "lingjue Xuedi, have you ever been on Weibo for hot search?"


    "Well." I didn''t expect anyone else to remember that he went on the overheated search.


    He giggled and patted his face, "ha ha, I remember, you still came in with the second place in the state, no wonder in class A1, it''s really powerful."


    He suddenly joked, "it seems that lingjue''s younger brother has been on the news a while ago because of the tweet of his girlfriend..."


    Lingjue''s mouth is also a young Internet addict.


    Seeing lingjue''s expression, he scratched his head awkwardly. He just couldn''t chat, and could only have a dry smile. "Haha, don''t worry, lingjue''s junior brother. Everyone in the school is very easy to get along with. You can ask the senior for help if you have anything in the future."

 Chapter 333

    "Thank you." Lingjue smiles.


    Zou Yunleng for a while, then hurriedly lowered his head, some upset, how can someone laugh so good-looking, better than the school flowers.


    The two headed for the teaching building. There are many buildings in the school, all in the shade. There are also rockeries, streams, gardens, swimming pools, and even a lot of animals


    It''s worthy of being one of the best colleges in yunhaizhou and even the whole Yunguo. This school is really a kind of luxury.


    "Lingjue Xuedi, your military training tomorrow may be in the back of the mountain. Be sure to prepare the liquid medicine to repel mosquitoes. I was almost eaten by mosquitoes in the last military training." Zou Yun thought of something and quickly popularized it for him. "At the beginning, it may be easier to climb up and down the mountain. In a few days, it may let you go to work and sleep on the mountain. I remember that I fainted three times during military training, but I still have to get up and continue training."


    Ling Jue frowned. "How can this military training be militarized?" Generally, only those who join the army will receive such training.


    High school students are only 15 or 16 years old. They can take this kind of high-intensity training. Can they have classes next.


    Zou Yun sighed, "you also found it. It''s really helpless, because many people in our school graduated from high school and were admitted to the police academy and military academy, so this is a must, and it''s also to cultivate everyone''s anti Strike ability. In fact, it''s OK. Look at me, isn''t it alive, ha ha. "


    Lingjue nodded. Although her body was not as strong as before, she was a little more powerful than normal after Tangyuan''s transformation.


    When the time comes, if you can row (soy sauce), you will also row.


    "OK, student, class A1 is on the fifth floor. There is only one class on the fifth floor. You can go up by yourself." Looking at the fifth floor, the sun is shining. He really doesn''t want to climb the stairs.


    Ling Jue found that the teaching building has five floors, the first floor is class A8 and class A9.


    "Thank you." Ling Jue raised a smile and turned up the stairs.


    Zou Yun was stunned for a long time after he left.


    Mom, he seems to like this primary school boy.


    When he smiled, he was confused Help!


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue found that a7a6 was on the second floor, a5a4 on the third floor and a3a2 on the fourth floor.


    The highest floor on the fifth floor is only their class A1.


    She didn''t understand why the better her grades were, the more she had to climb the stairs.


    There are nine classes in the first year of murk college, but there are only 20 students in each class, that is, 180 new students have been enrolled all over the country.


    Along the way, there were many people walking upstairs. When they went to the fifth floor, lingjue was the only one.


    She walked up leisurely and found the classroom with lots of flowers at the door. It seems that all of them are alive, and some of them are top-grade flowers. The flowers she has never seen are pretty.


    And this corridor only belongs to class A1 of them. They put carpets on the ground. The carpets are soft. There are various instruments, astronomical telescopes, and special cleaning robots in the corridor. Now they are buzzing


    She could only say that it was a luxury.


    When I entered the class, I was a little surprised. This table was made of top-grade gold nanmu, and it also exuded fragrance.


    The blackboard newspaper at the back looks like it''s called a painter''s painting. The five big characters of [welcome new students] and the flower and bird painting with great feeling are like living.


    "Lingjue?!"


    She had just stepped into the door, and before she could see the blackboard, the person in the seat called her name.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: has anyone guessed who this person is?

 Chapter 334

    Lingjue looks up and frowns slightly - Lu yilie?


    Lu yilie saw that it was really him. He stood up in a stream. His long fingers picked up the strap of his backpack, and his eyes scanned his whole body. "It''s really you, carrying a limited edition bag of Li, wearing a wre leisure suit, and ASR leisure shoes. Tut, it''s a moat."


    He said that he wanted to put one hand on his shoulder, but suddenly thought of something, and quickly put his hand back.


    After all, the first time we met, lingjue gave him a shoulder fall.


    At that time, there was no one else, but I still kept my face. If I fall in front of the whole class now, it seems a bit humiliating.


    "Cough, cough, cough --" Lu Yili clenched his hand into a fist, put it on his mouth and coughed gently, relieved his embarrassment, looked at the person who was sitting with him just now, "this is my little brother Ling Jue, and then I covered him with the little prince of lie. No one is allowed to bully him except me."


    "OK, Prince, don''t worry. We won''t bully him. We will love him well, hehe hehe."


    "Prince, don''t worry. The prince''s people are all of us."


    "Yes..."


    Some people laughed, "prince, this kid is more handsome than you. Is he really your servant?"


    However, he looked at the speaker with a disgusted face. "Go, it''s not handsome. If you are handsome, who can be handsome like my uncle. We have to compare our academic achievements. I am the first, he is the second, not my little brother. "


    "It turns out that he is the second place. Haha, if you are the prince of achievement, you are not as good as him, but sports is better than him."


    "Ah, you are so wordy." Lu yilie went over and raised his fist. "The little prince gives you a chance to make a change."


    "Ouch. Prince, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. "


    "Hahaha, it''s really a piece of advice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at the group of children. Her eyes are dim. She finds her place and sits down. It''s annoying to say that they are sitting in the middle and front position, which is the golden position of the whole classroom. Lu yilie is in front of her.


    That is to say, this is the position according to the results of the middle school entrance examination.


    The child over there is still fighting. She takes out her cell phone to play.


    In the classroom, people came in again and again. The classroom of 20 people was soon full of people.


    Lu yilie sat in front of him, and now turned to look at him with a smile. "Lingjue, you are very powerful."


    Ling Jue lifted her eyes lazily. "How?"


    He approached him quietly and whispered, "I heard from my grandfather a few days ago that you and my uncle were cuddling in the street, catching the thief together and searching in the heat."


    Ling Jue: "..."


    He then looked at him in a worship way. "Do you know my uncle very well? I heard that my cousin Fengze said that you took the place of my uncle to attend the auction. You also made a high-profile auction. You sold hundreds of millions of jade and spent all my uncle''s money. Tut, lingjue, I can''t see that. You are so powerful. "


    Ling Jue: "..." Indifference jpg.


    Seeing lingjue not talking, Lu yilie became more angry. "Lingjue, tell me how you get along with my uncle? Why does he spoil you so much? It''s like I''m not my own uncle or nephew. I almost doubt that you are his nephew. "


    Lingjue said lightly, "I''m just in a cooperative relationship with him."


    He looked frightened. "Cooperation? Is it true that you are Suffer? "

 Chapter 335

    When his voice just fell, lingjue''s eyes were dim, and his hands caught him as fast as lightning. He fell steadily over his shoulder from his seat and hit him on the right aisle. Lu yilie lay upright on the ground in an instant.


    "Ouch -" Lu yilie screamed, only feeling that he had been in the air for 0.01 seconds, and instantly landed on his butt.


    Fortunately, it''s carpet on the ground, or his tail and fingers are all broken.


    The noisy people were stunned, what they saw!


    The little prince was thrown over his shoulder, and he looked very embarrassed?!


    "Lingjue! Don''t go too far! " Lu yilie rubbed his butt and pointed at him.


    Ling Jue glanced at him faintly and snorted coldly.


    Is she suffering? How could it be that she is the head of her clan!


    And it''s still under fengyulin''s body. Send him a ha da.


    "Apologize, or I will Just... " Lu yilie suddenly stopped, and when he drew the corner of his mouth, what else could he say and how could he be threatened?


    Ling Jue''s fingers are beating on the table, and she looks at him jokingly. "What do you want me to do?"


    Lu yilie: "..." Someone bullies me, but I can''t fight!


    Lu yilie looked at his subordinates and pointed at him. He was a little upset and said angrily, "lingjue, I tell you, don''t be arrogant, someone can clean you up!"


    Lingjue shrugs and welcomes the person who can clean her up.


    "Hum!" Lu Yi always knew that he could not beat Ling Jue.


    This small body unexpectedly has this kind of strength. Every time he falls over his shoulder and wipes it! God! My butt hurts!


    "Wow wipe!" As soon as he sat on the stool, he bounced up. His butt must be black. Wipe it. Lingjue is waiting for him!


    Make sure you clean him up once!


    But suddenly something came to mind, and he counseled again.


    Feng Ze''s cousin said that my uncle is very good to lingjue. He can''t move him at all.


    It doesn''t work to tell the parents.


    Then, I''ll find a group of people to beat this boy -


    but will my uncle find himself in trouble? Say they bully the weak.


    Alas


    It''s a real embarrassment -


    just when the two were worried about each other, a teacher in military uniform and a head teacher came in.


    The head teacher is a woman, 40 years old look, face a awe inspiring, look serious.


    Everyone hurriedly hushed up and looked at the teacher carefully. There was only one idea in their mind. It was over!


    This person is actually their head teacher. This is the so-called witch''s head teacher.


    I saw her in a black professional dress. The whole person was cold-blooded. Although her face was not gorgeous, she was also a beautiful woman.


    "Hello, everyone." Li Yue''s clear and bright voice came out from his red lips. "I''m Li Yue, your senior high school teacher, and people in murk all know that I''ll go from high school to high school. If you have any problems in your life or study, you can find me."


    "Now, please come on stage and introduce yourself. Let me know you." Li Yue pointed to the stool next to the instructor, "instructor Yao will take a rest here first."


    Mr. Yao nodded, but his eyes were looking at the people in the classroom.


    Li Yue glanced down and frowned slightly, "is it still missing..."


    "Sorry! I''m sorry! Teacher, I''m late... "


    Before Li Yue finished speaking, a little girl rushed in at the door. Her face was red and she was a little anxious.

 Chapter 336

    Hearing some familiar voices, Ling Jue glanced at the door, frowning, and it was her - Xiao Ye.


    "It''s Xiao Ye. Go down and sit down."


    "Thank you, Miss Li."


    Xiao Ye nodded shyly and hurriedly sat in her own position. She sat in the last position of the last row.


    That is to say, she can rank first in class A2, but last in class A1.


    Xiao Ye kept his head down and didn''t find anyone familiar with him in the class.


    And Ling Jue didn''t say hello to her either. She turned her head and went on reading.


    But then she found something wrong. She felt a pair of sinister eyes staring at her all the time, which made her feel chilly.


    She rowed all the people in the classroom, and finally locked the instructor Yao who was sitting not far away from her.


    Lingjue''s heart sank suddenly, but she did not speak or look at him directly. She continued to look down.


    "In that case, let''s start with Lu yilie." Li Yue saw Renqi, closed the roster, stepped back a few steps, and gave the platform to Lu yilie, the first student in the city.


    Lu yilie stood up and tried to bear the pain of his butt. He walked up with some wriggles, but his face was confident.


    When he stood on the stage, he glanced at the people below. They were like emperors. The voice in the changing period was as thick and hoarse as an ancient bell. "Hello, everyone, my name is Lu yilie, male, and I like learning. I am good at math and English. If you have any problems, you can communicate with me. If I can help you, I will help you. I hope that in the future, we can make progress together, get along well with each other, and get into the ideal university together. Thank you


    "Very well." Li Yue nodded with satisfaction. In private, she also knew Lu yilie. This child is very noisy at ordinary times, but she studies very hard, which makes her feel relieved.


    Lu yilie went down with a smile, only a little limp.


    "Next, lingjue." Li Yue''s eyes are on the boy in casual clothes.


    For some reason, Li Yue thought the boy was a trouble.


    She also knows his family background. It''s said that it''s the child adopted by Mayor Ling. She also understands the Tao inside and knows that the child lives differently from ordinary people.


    But she didn''t look at him in a different way. In her opinion, if she can test for the second child in the state, she won''t be bad there.


    When Ling Jue stood up, she felt that the instructor''s eyes were more cloudy. She hooked up the corner of her mouth and went up.


    Her backpack has been put into the spacious table cabinet, and now it''s all relaxed.


    "Hello, my name is Ling Jue. Let''s talk about some tips for getting along with me. First, please don''t touch anything of mine. " She accentuated any two words and continued when everyone was dumbfounded, "second, don''t look at me with disgusting eyes. Third, I hate people talking about me or calculating me behind my back. I''m very careful not to let me hear them. If I hear them, I''ll be responsible for the consequences. " At this point, the smile on the corner of his mouth is more penetrating.


    His eyes crossed a few girls in the corner who took out their cell phones to take photos. They were as deep as the eyes of Gujing. Their voices were low for several times. "Fourth, don''t take anyone with my group CP, and don''t use me to hype and secretly take pictures of me..."


    Those girls quickly took back their mobile phones and looked at Ling Jue with some fear. They were really careful. They couldn''t shoot any more.


    Lingjue said, and then he picked up a smile of evil spirit. "For the time being, I hope you can stay safe and secure until you graduate from senior three."

 Chapter 337

    Lingjue finished speaking and left the platform. She could see that the instructor ate something on his face. He wanted to swallow it but could not eat it. If he did not swallow it, he could not spit it out.


    Li Yue''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "next student, Muchen."


    Lu yilie thought that he had enough of it, after all, he was the first one, showing a wave of superiority.


    But the second place is Ling Jue. He talks more than he does. Look at that. It''s like the underworld is threatening people.


    If you provoke me, you will be responsible for the consequences!


    But the next thing I saw, I almost didn''t exhale him.


    "Hello, students. My name is Muchen." He yawned on the stage, walked down after the introduction, and then returned to his position, looking out of the window with a lazy face.


    Everyone: "..." What''s cool about the sleeping trough?!


    Li Yue is a little unhappy. How can these two people be so difficult to manage? It seems that lingjue and Muchen are not the only ones who will cause trouble.


    However, Muchen''s identity --


    she was silent for a moment, took out the roster and counted the next one, "Yue Mengmeng."


    The boys in the class raised their heads and looked at the past one after another. There was a girl in the top five. It was really amazing.


    "Hello, my name is lemeng Meng. I am good at everything except math and chemistry. Thank you. I hope Lu yilie can help me with my math later. "


    The little girl blushed and gave Lu yilie a shy look.


    Lu yilie is comforted in a moment. He looks back at lingjue proudly, as if to say, "look, this is my little sister, what a lovely little sister, you! No! Yes! "


    However, he immediately turned around and stood up. Looking at Le Mengmeng, the gentleman said, "serve le students at any time, make progress and work together."


    The eyes of Le Mengmeng are bright and bright. "Thank you, Lu yilie."


    She said she bowed and went down happily, only Lu yilie was the only one in her eyes.


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows. Does this kid like such a lovely girl?


    Li Yue nodded with satisfaction. Fortunately, there was a normal one. But how could this happy and cute girl feel that she came here for the sake of biting?


    Be sure to remind Elie that you can''t fall in love at this age, or you will delay your study.


    She returned to her senses and continued, "next, Chen Xi."


    "Hello, my name is Chen Xi. I like all subjects. Mathematics once won the championship of the competition group. I have won the championship of the underage group of Yunguo Academy of Sciences in my research project, and won the first prize in the composition competition last year... "


    In the next five minutes, Chen Xi is introducing the awards he has won.


    Li Yue nodded with satisfaction. As expected, her people were all children with background and strength.


    "Thank you." Chen Xi finally finished, saw a lot of girls look at him with adoration, he walked back to his seat with some pride.


    Lu yilie is very disdainful. He has won more awards than him. Why don''t you see him? Hum.


    Lingjue thinks it''s funny. These kids have made a competition of self introduction?


    The students went on and on, Ling Jue looked at it, the ratio of men and women in their class was very balanced - right -


    including 11 boys and 9 girls, a total of 20.


    "Next, Xiao Ye." Li Yue calls Xiao Ye, who is sitting at the back.

 Chapter 338

    Xiao Ye kept his head down. She heard the introduction just now, which made her nervous. She didn''t expect that he would be in the same class with her.


    Wait!


    How could she be brainwashed by Niu tingxiong? She also called him sir.


    No, it''s not brainwashed by a bear, it''s a bug sleeping beside him.


    The little prince in the Tiangu insect said that Lord Tangyuan has always called the baron to be a baron, and that Baron is not the Jue of the Wang character, but the Baron of the marquis.


    So in its so long recitation, her heart also called him sir.


    What to do? I''m so nervous --


    "what''s wrong with Xiao Ye Li Yue stretched his head and looked at her in the corner.


    "No, nothing!" She got up quickly, accidentally touched the table and almost fell.


    "Hahaha."


    The crowd laughed at her nervousness.


    "This girl is from the countryside."


    "I''m sure I haven''t been to such a school."


    "It must be. Look how shabby she is. She can''t afford to wear good clothes."


    "Hahaha..."


    A few girls in the back row jokingly talked about it. After all, they were happy to see the embarrassment of the last one in the class. After all, each class had to be bullied, so they felt superior.


    Li Yue frowns, these children talk too much.


    Ling Jue suddenly stood up, his pupils flashed a cold light, and stared at the group coldly, "what''s the smile?! Is it funny? "


    The laughter of those people suddenly stopped. They could feel that the temperature around them had suddenly decreased and they were silent. This lingjue was so powerful that Lu yilie was beaten by him that he dared not speak.


    What''s more, seeing his introduction just now, he''s not the kind of person who won''t beat you because you''re a girl.


    Xiao Ye''s eyes are moistened and his nose is sour. He even helps her talk.


    This time, she will not be as virgin as before, and she will be stronger, which will live up to her parents'' selling so many things for her school.


    She wiped her tears and looked at lingjue with emotion. Then she said in a clear voice, "yes, I come from the countryside, but I never feel inferior. Our farmers earn money by their own hands. Although they don''t earn as much as your parents, you can''t even eat rice without our farmers! The clothes you wear and the vegetables you eat are all grown by our farmers in the soil. I''m a farmer''s child and I''m proud of it! "


    Lingjue hears the words, picks up the eyebrow, the little girl will fight back, and looks at the crowd stunned. She applauds, smiles and looks at her, "the little leaf is great."


    Lingjue''s applause rang out, and Lu yilie clapped his hands, "yes, yes, Xiao Ye said well. All professions are worthy of respect!"


    "Well." Mu Chen, who has been dazed and sleepwalking, clapped her hands and Keep going.


    When Le Mengmeng saw Lu yilie clapping, he clapped, "yes, Xiao said very well."


    A lot of people applauded, after all, the three giants agreed, and they had to follow suit.


    Li Yue frowns and suddenly worries about the rhythm of Ling Jue''s belt. One day, this kid will not lead you to make trouble. This group of people will be taken over by this kid in a few days.


    Look at yilie. She hasn''t seen her like that yet --


    isn''t this kid only serving the headmaster and the president? Now I''m afraid of lingjue¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 339

    "All right!" Li Yue frowned and looked at the group of children with cold eyes. "You can''t bully your classmates in the future. Only when you are united and friendly can you succeed."


    She tidied up the things on the desk. "Now I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Yao."


    Instructor Yao stood up and walked to the platform. With his uniform, the whole man was really tall and just.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the instructor who will accompany you in military training for the next half month. My name is Yao, and my name is Zhao Yao."


    Everyone hurriedly said hello, "Hello, Mr. Yao!"


    "Well."


    He nodded with satisfaction, but his eyes crossed Ling Jue. He was touching his chin, looking at himself with a smile.


    "Well, coach Yao is in charge of everything next. You are obedient. I''ll go to the meeting first." She confessed to the crowd and left with the papers.


    Yao Mingzhang looked at the students below and opened the roster. "Now I want to find some boys to move your military training clothes with me."


    As soon as we heard the news, we all recoiled. We need to know that they are on the fifth floor, carrying 40 sets of clothes. Tut Tut, I can''t imagine.


    "Since there is no one to recommend myself, I''ll call the names of Lin Lin, song Xiao and Wang Sheng." He looks at the people on the roster, points to three people with the highest scores and no background. Then the last one looks up at lingjue, "lingjue."


    He closed the roster. "You guys, come with me."


    Lu yilie looks at Ling Jue with some banter. It''s really unlucky. He is targeted by the instructor as soon as he comes here. Who let this kid do that.


    Ling Jue stood up quietly, put her hands in her pockets, and went out with several students.


    Instructor Yao walked in front of him, looking at lingjue''s indifferent appearance, with a bad smile on his lips.


    A few people came to the parking lot, and other classes were lining up to pick up their clothes.


    New clothes were handed down from the truck, and someone was in charge of recording them.


    "Class A5, 40 sets, next one."


    "Hello, class A8, 20 people, 40 sets in total."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue found that the clothes were two sets + trousers + hat and military training shoes.


    There are seven or eight people in other classes, only four in their class. If they carry a few, they can''t finish it.


    So, is this instructor Yao aiming at?


    Want to take more than ten clothes by yourself? Take another box of shoes? Ha-ha.


    Lingjue''s eyes flashed a little. Although she didn''t know what the teacher Yao was up to, the way she aimed at it made her a little funny, which was too obvious.


    "Next class." The man on the truck called out.


    Yao went up, "class A1, 20 people, 40 sets."


    "Well, come and get it."


    The man in the truck handed down his clothes, and three of them took ten sets.


    "You three go up first, send the clothes to the students according to the size, and lingjue and I take the shoes and come up immediately."


    "Good."


    The three nodded and left with their things.


    Lingjue is about to leave with ten sets of clothes. Yao ZhangMou takes over the shoes in the big box.


    "Lingjue, wait a minute. You have this too." He ran up quickly and put the shoes in his hands.


    Lingjue quickly backed up a few steps, the box and the clothes in her hand were smashed on the ground.


    Bang -


    the loud noise here attracted the attention of people still in line.


    Ling Jue looked at Yao Zhang coldly. "What is this, instructor? Abuse of teenagers? Let me take so many clothes even if I want to take a big box? "

 Chapter 340

    "You --"


    Yao Zhang didn''t expect Ling Jue to have such a fast speed. Before he started to do it, he saw through his intention. Now there is a preemptive, which he can''t argue at all.


    "Yao Zhang, what''s the matter?" What''s more, Yao Zhang''s team leader is here.


    You know, the captain is the one who sealed the house. It can be said that the whole murk is the place where they sealed the house.


    Although he wanted to target Ling Jue, he didn''t want to provoke Feng''s family.


    Ling Jue put out her hand, "this instructor mistreated me as a minor."


    She came into the school as lingjue. She was a minor.


    "Hello! You boy! I haven''t touched you yet! " Yao Chang listens and jumps at once.


    Ling Jue reached out his hand. "You see, he smashed the box on my hand. I hurt my hand."


    "You -" Yao Zhang stares at Ling Jue''s red hand, with some bruises.


    Chicken feather!!


    He didn''t run into this kid at all okay!


    He hit the ground as soon as he handed the box over! How could it hurt him!


    Yao Zhang suddenly thinks of something. He looks at Ling Jue in horror. Does this kid know he''s going to target him in the morning? It''s terrible!


    As brother Mu said, this kid has two brushes!


    No, he can''t be let go by the captain like this. He has to find a way.


    "It''s terrible that the instructor should abuse people."


    "Yes, I''m afraid of military training."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next to the students whisper up, are afraid to look at their own instructors, afraid of their own abuse.


    "Yao Zhang!" Xiao Yue''s whole body is oppressive. Seeing the influence is getting worse, he stared at Yao Zhang with cold eyes. "You are bullying a child like this! Two hundred push ups, go back to the team if you can''t finish! "


    "Captain, I didn''t bully him. It was this kid who framed me." God knows how wronged he is!


    "Is the scratch on his hand a fake?!" "These children are the future of cloud country. They can be injured in military training, but they can''t be abused by instructors in life!" he said


    "But I --" Yao Zhang wanted to quibble. God, he didn''t meet Ling Jue at all. OK!


    His plan hasn''t been implemented yet!


    What''s more, he was just going to let this kid move things to the fifth floor and give him a little lesson. Unexpectedly, this kid made such a hole in him. 200 pushups!


    "Huh?!" Xiao Yue Mou son a Li, "still not hurry to go!"


    Yao Zhang looks at Ling Jue, who is innocent. He clenches his fist and holds back his anger. He looks down and says, "yes..."


    He turned and walked towards the playground, surrounded by many people. Even if he wanted to be lazy, he could only do 200 push ups in the sun.


    Xiao Yue turned to look at Ling Jue, then pointed to the two clothes givers beside him. "His hand is hurt. Please help him to the fifth floor."


    "OK." They nodded respectfully and walked upstairs with lingjue''s things.


    "The captain is fine."


    "I think so, too."


    The students beside looked at Xiao Yue admiringly, and then stood in line to get the clothes.


    "Lingjue." Xiao Yue walked towards Ling Jue with his hands around his chest. He said with a banter at the corner of his mouth, "you are so interesting."


    Lingjue raised her eyebrows and glanced at him. "There are not many honest officers like you. The people need you to be a good one."


    Just now, tangyuan woke up. The wound on his hand was just a fake. It was just to teach that dregs instructor a lesson.


    Xiao Yue came over and clapped Ling Jue with his hand out. "Hahahaha, you are really interesting."


    Ling Jue hurriedly flashed by, suddenly thought of what, eyes light across a smear of displeasure, "Feng Yulin people?"


    Looking at Ling Jue''s flash, Xiao Yue''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but immediately recovered.


    "Can you see that? You are not bad. " He chuckled, "but I don''t treat you like this because of Feng Yulin, I just don''t think it''s good for him to bully a teenager like that. Let''s go to the infirmary with my uncle. "

 Chapter 341

    Lingjue frowned when she heard that he asked him to call him uncle.


    The man is dressed in a decent military uniform. He is about 185 in height. The cold lines outline the unbridled male tension. His age looks like he is in his thirties.


    Ling Jue took back her hand and put in a lazy pocket around him. "No, I''m going back to the classroom."


    But he did not give up and stopped in front of him. "Your hand is still hurt. You should go to the infirmary first, or you will be infected --"


    Ling Jue stretched out his hand before he finished saying, "I am not hurt."


    Xiao Yue was stunned for a moment, looking at his palm, slender and white fingers and jade porcelain like palm. He scratched his head, and some didn''t respond, "then your hand just now --"


    "lied to you." Lingjue''s big square admitted, "however, Yao Zhang has a feud with me and deliberately targets me, so he gives him a little lesson."


    Now he has asked Tangyuan to restore himself, and there is no need to cheat him.


    Xiao Yue didn''t believe that he was cheated by a young man. "You obviously had a wound just now. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Lingjue chuckled, "I just made red palm deliberately, you are wrong."


    Xiao Yue frowns tightly, a face does not believe appearance, "impossible!"


    Ling Jue''s stall spread out his hands. "Then why don''t you say my hands have wounds?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yue really can''t find a reason. He can only believe that he was blinded just now.


    It''s true that his hands must be red with effort.


    However, there seems to be something wrong.


    When he got back to his senses, lingjue had gone far away, and Xiao scratched his head more and more, as if he had been used.


    It''s not right. It''s very wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, who is that Yao Zhang?" Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder, curious.


    Just now when he woke up, he asked him to change her palm. The instructor named Yao Zhang was going to frame him.


    Fortunately, it woke up in time. Sure enough, Mr. Tang Yuan is very important.


    "It''s supposed to be twilight." Ling Jue has checked all the people in the Mu family and knows the identity of Mu Lianlu. As a major in the military region, he certainly has the ability to send people in.


    Tang Yuan was angry when he heard it. "It''s Twilight again. Why don''t you give up? Ling Ying has been killed by them. Now he comes to play. It''s really annoying. Sir, why don''t we plant all the poisonous insects for them in a month''s time and make them obedient, hum! "


    "This one can have." This is a good training, so it''s not difficult to control.


    Especially with Tangyuan, if you let the bamboo insects eat their brains, tangyuan can control those people.


    However, this method is particularly debilitating, so it can only be used for one person at most.


    Tang Yuan was excited to think of that situation. "Sir, let''s control twilight. Ha ha, let him listen to us. When twilight is abandoned by her father, I don''t know if it will be very tragic."


    Lingjue hooks his mouth. Some people are really immortal. She doesn''t harm them, but they try to kill themselves. Tut tut.


    In a twinkling, on the fifth floor, tangyuan looked at the corridor with some surprise. "Sir, these experiments and equipment you used to play with in kindergarten were taught to high school students by them, tut tut."


    Lingjue didn''t have time to speak. "Eh ~" Tangyuan was excited in an instant. His eyes were bright. "It was it! It even came! WOW! In the future, tangyuan has been bullied! "


    Ling Jue picked up her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, the little leaf has brought the little day in the Tiangu insect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue thought of something and frowned.

 Chapter 342

    She has a lot to think about -


    can Xiao Yezi take good care of Xiaotian?


    And Xiaotian is not as invisible as tangyuan. Although he has wings to fly, in modern society, who knows what dangers will suddenly appear.


    Xiaotian is the prince of those Tiangu insects. If there is an accident, Tiangu insects may retaliate against Xiaoye crazily -


    lingjue doesn''t think it''s a good thing that she brings Xiaotian to human society.


    "Little boy!" Tangyuan flies in and sees Xiaoye''s sleeping day on the table.


    It was excited to run in the past, but there was a cold voice in his mind, "Tangyuan, do not show the original shape!"


    Hearing Sir Alex''s words, tangyuan quickly converged.


    Yes, someone will catch Mr. Tang yuan in a moment. After all, he is so cute that he can''t be exposed and can''t be exposed


    "Mr. Tangyuan!"


    Xiaoye and Xiaotian are looking at the Tangyuan at the same time. One person and one insect are worshipping.


    "How are you boys these days?" Tang Yuan lies on the table, his face is proud and charming, his paws are shot and his wings are flapping all day. "Nice guy, the wings are much more beautiful..."


    "weeping..." Xiaotian looks at Tangyuan wrongly, and then jumps into its arms to rub.


    Xiaotian is a demagogic insect with round body with antennae and wings, which is also very cute.


    "Hey, hey, boy, you''re a prince. You need to have momentum." Tangyuan pinched its small body. "When you come out to practice, you have to learn to take care of yourself. You can''t make trouble for the master, do you know?"


    Xiaotian nodded his head cleverly. "What are you doing?"


    "Me? I''ve had a good time recently. Hehe, I''ll take you to wave some other day. Let''s play together later. " Tang Yuan looks at it with a bad smile.


    Xiaotian suddenly had an unknown premonition. His big brown eyes looked at lingjue''s direction, and his small body trembled. Like his master Xiaoye, he was afraid of the man.


    Tangyuan pinched his chubby face. "Don''t be afraid, sir. He''s very nice."


    "Weeping..." It nodded, but still did not dare to see Ling Jue''s direction.


    Xiao Ye looks at them happily. It''s so nice. Later, tangyuan will be with him.


    And lingjue here just stepped off the platform and sat down in his position. Lu yilie came up and asked mysteriously, "lingjue, you have two soldiers delivering things for you just now. I went to ask. I heard that instructor Yao bullied you?"


    Lingjue lifted her eyes lazily, and the clothes were all finished. She had her own one on her desk. Only two sets of clothes had a label on her chest, which said her name.


    "Speaking, someone can bully you. Have you ever shouldered him? Or can''t you beat him at all? "


    "You are noisy, like a crow." Ling Jue put things away, shoes in a box, a pair of sports shoes, school logo, in the heel of the place there are two small words, Ling Jue.


    It seems that these clothes and shoes are custom-made, no wonder -


    Lu yilie is a little angry, "you are just like a crow, did you just advise that Yao?"


    He is kind enough to care about him. He even thinks that. It''s really pissed off the prince.


    "You can look over to the playground." Lingjue said lightly.


    Lu yilie raises his eyebrows and stretches his neck to look at the direction of the playground. It seems that there are a group of people around, pointing at each other. In the middle, there is a man in army green clothes, doing push ups --


    "that Did you do it? " Lu yilie is scared. Lingjue has such ability?!

 Chapter 343

    Lingjue didn''t speak. She put her clothes in her bag and tried to put on her shoes. She found that there was a bag in the compartment of her backpack, which was good enough to hold her shoes.


    Gu Ziming is really considerate. I can think of that.


    She put in the shoes beside her, completely ignoring the eyes of others.


    Lu yilie has been watching, some can''t believe why Ling Jue''s courage is so big.


    Even the instructor has been cleaned up, but he should be in big trouble this time.


    After all, the next time is for the instructor to get along with them. If he wants to target Ling Jue, it must be very simple.


    Lu yilie has some expectations. I don''t know how Ling Jue will solve it.


    All the people in the classroom are playing. Although they are meeting for the first time, some girls with similar interests have formed their own small groups.


    So are the boys. Lu yilie is a good student and a good family. He is the eldest brother of Lu yilie. On the other side, there are a group of students with ordinary families.


    Sometimes the income of parents can really become the faction of students.


    The isolated Xiao Ye and Ling Jue -


    Ling Jue took out the books in the table and read them. This is their textbook, which has been distributed and put in their table.


    After an hour or so, the panting instructor finally came up.


    When I saw Ling Jue, there was hatred in his eyes. You should know that he was not a soldier in the army, but a little tasteful. He had not moved like this for a long time.


    Two hundred push ups, in the hot sun, almost didn''t kill him. Some students pointed out that he abused his new classmates and almost didn''t jump up angrily to talk with them.


    But at last I held back. If I get up, the captain will definitely let him do it again.


    So he spent an hour --


    "what''s wrong with coach Yao?" Lu yilie saw him come in, a pair of sweaty look, can not help but make fun of.


    "After a little exercise, now you pack up and follow me." He quickly skipped the question and took his things and went out.


    Everyone kept up. It seems that we need to arrange dormitories.


    Their dormitory is behind the teaching building, close to the military training site.


    Murk''s dormitory is double, and because of this situation in their class, the extra beds will be made up from other classes.


    It takes about ten minutes to walk from the classroom to the dormitory. A group of people drag out their luggage in the storage room downstairs. Many girls hold two or three suitcases.


    Lingjue is a backpack, while Xiaoye is a small suitcase.


    Lu yilie has two suitcases. The others are also big and small.


    It''s not Mr. Yao who arranges the room, but the seniors and sisters waiting at the door.


    The girl was taken away by her sister. Xiao Ye smiled at Ling Jue and hurriedly kept up with the people in front.


    "Boys can be combined freely. We have arranged class A2 people to live with you." The schoolmaster took out the book, "write down the name of the person you want to live with."


    Lu yilie was the first one. He wrote down his friend from class A2, "this is my childhood. We have made an appointment."


    "OK." Because of the need for a candidate, so the Dean also nodded, "you ask him to come over and take you to the dormitory later."


    The next people continued to sign names and found their own partners.


    In the end, there are two people left, one is Ling Jue, the other is mu Chen --


    "so, the last two students have one room. Do you have any questions?"


    "Yes." Mu Chen nodded lightly.

 Chapter 344

    Ling Jue lifted her eyes lazily and nodded.


    Anyway, she will sleep in the military training room. She will move out in a few days.


    Lu yilie''s call arrived in a moment. He was carrying a black box. He was tall and over 182. A student in senior one''s height was 182. So the people on the scene were all hissed. Why is this not their class''s, and the beauty is not bad? It can definitely cause the girls in the class to scream.


    "Fu Zinan! Here! " Lu yilie beckoned to him, and said, "you are so slow."


    Fu Zinan chuckled and looked up at Lu yilie. "Our class has already finished. I have been waiting for you at the door. You didn''t call me when you just came in."


    He glanced at class A1 and saw the familiar figure Ling Jue.


    In other words, he used to be friends with lingjue. After all, the guy in baibaibaibao likes to protect lingjue. He and baibaibaibao are good friends, so he also knows lingjue.


    However, he never thought that Ling Jue would like him -


    both of them are men, so it makes him a little sick.


    Now I see lingjue again. It seems that he is different from before. The whole person exudes the breath of being away from strangers.


    And since he appeared, he never gave him a glimmer of light.


    Is this really Ling Jue who writes love letters to himself?


    "Well, since everyone is here, come with me." The schoolmaster made a statistics, wrote the name and arranged the dormitory directly, and took several people to the dormitory.


    The boys'' dormitories in class A1 are all on the second floor, so they went through the first floor and went upstairs with big boxes and small boxes.


    "Now the student whose name I read goes straight to your bedroom." The chief looked at the crowd and said, "trees, Wang Sheng, 201."


    "Song Xiao, Ouyang night, 202."


    "Ye, Chenxi, 203."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lu yilie, Fu Zinan, 206."


    "Lingjue, Muchen, 207."


    Then he said, "OK, you put things back in the room. All the things in the room are arranged by special people. All the bedding and sanitary tools are new. You can use them at ease. The doors of our school dormitory are fingerprint locks. Now they are all new. Students just need to record their fingerprints. The doors are pasted with square Law. Half an hour later, we will gather in the playground together. By the way, remember to put on your full set of military training equipment. "


    "Well, it''s been a long time."


    People began to find their own rooms. Lingjue''s and Muchen''s rooms were at the end of the corridor, while Lu yilie''s were opposite her.


    The fingerprint lock on the door, Ling Jue recorded her own fingerprint, and Mu Chen also recorded her own.


    The room is not a bed, but two single rooms and a living room. There is a small bathroom in the single room. In the living room, there are two computers, two Changsha hair, and a table polished. Each room has its own air conditioner and a small bar, which is almost like a small apartment.


    "Wow, sir, it''s a nice room. In this way, sir don''t have to sleep with men. Ha ha." Tangyuan happily flies in the room, "Sir, you choose the room on the right. The light here is the best. We can also raise flowers and fish."


    Ling Jue nodded and put the suitcase in.


    There was no communication with his roommate in the whole process -


    Muchen saw him choose a room, entered another room and put his things in place.

 Chapter 345

    "Sir, that kid seems a little strange." Tang Yuan looks at Muchen over there from the crack in the door, though he can''t see -


    his small eyes narrowed into a crack, staring at people''s door directly.


    "Well." Lingjue also found that Muchen was really strange.


    It''s not just his character, it''s his body, like a power, but it''s not.


    So she didn''t refuse to live with him at the beginning, because for her, living with other people may be disturbed, but Muchen won''t.


    His character should be Stay cute.


    In fact, in other people''s eyes, Muchen may be a kind of unreasonable person, but lingjue sees the other side of him and is a little bit silly and cute.


    "Sir, why are you laughing?" Tangyuan lies at the door, looking at the sir''s smile. He''s a little scared. "When it comes to the wooden boy opposite, you''re laughing?"


    "Wood?" Lingjue''s eyebrows are really a bit like that. Ha ha.


    She took the military training clothes and went into the bathroom, changed them quickly, and then went to the assembly. She still had some expectations for the military training.


    When he came out, Muchen didn''t come out, so lingjue went out first.


    As soon as the door was closed, the opposite door opened, and out came a man she didn''t want to see.


    Fu Zinan -


    why don''t you say you don''t want to see lingjue? It''s a bit of his responsibility that lingjue died.


    He should listen to lingjue''s explanation, not stand by when she was bullied by Lingxiao, which made the little girl''s heart completely dead.


    "Lingjue." He saw Ling Jue, some other, but still called him.


    "Yes." Lingjue nodded and walked out first.


    Fu Zinan suddenly reaches out and grabs him, but now lingjue''s speed is what he can grab, leaving only a wisp of Yu Wen in his hand.


    "Are you mad at me?!" He chased up, some helplessness, "I don''t like men, so I refused you at that time, I always treat you as a friend."


    "Oh." Lingjue felt that, now said anything redundant, looked up at him coolly, "so, you can now shut up?"


    Fu Zinan''s body trembled, and some lost way, "lingjue, if I hurt you before, I say sorry to you."


    Lingjue looks at him with a heavy eyes, and his voice is a little tired. "Now, don''t take yourself too seriously. You are just a stranger to me."


    Yes, for lingjue, Fu Zinan is the God she secretly loves.


    But for lingjue, who has replaced her now, Fu is a complete stranger.


    When Fu Zinan heard lingjue''s words, he was a little angry. "Lingjue, although you like me, I refused, but you don''t have to be so cruel. At least we were friends once --"


    "God, lingjue, you used to like Zinan!"


    As soon as Fu Zinan''s voice fell, Lu yilie''s voice came from behind. He looked at Ling Jue in a daze, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    And other students came out of the room one after another. Hearing Lu yilie''s words, they were shocked and looked at Ling Jue.


    Lingjue even likes men!!


    And Fu Zinan!


    What''s more, Fu Zinan is attacking at first sight!!


    Lingjue, do you want to be so disgusting!


    "Sir! Beat him! Don''t be merciful! " Tang Yuan looks at Fu Zi Nan angrily. This man is on purpose. Sir Alex has ignored him. He is still talking so loudly.


    How could his Baron like such dregs!!

 Chapter 346

    When Muchen came out, he saw lingjue was pointed by others. He heard something that he liked men, which made his eyes dim and looked at all this in silence.


    Lu yilie sees lingjue not talking, and leans his wrist on lingjue''s shoulder. He wants to show his familiarity, "why do you like Zinan..."


    "Ouch!" Ling Jue suddenly grabbed his wrist and fell over his shoulder to make him have a close contact with the ground.


    Ling Jue gave Fu Zi Nan a cold look, and his hand was as fast as lightning. He hit Fu Zi Nan hard in the face. Fu Zi Nan was about to hit the wall because of inertia. Ling Jue suddenly pulled his sleeve and threw him at his feet.


    In a few seconds, people saw Lu yilie on the ground and wail, while Fu Zinan''s beaten mouth bled and lay on the ground.


    When they saw only a piece of shadow, Ling Jue appeared in their eyes. He was wearing military training sneakers, stepping on Fu Zinan''s face, and he was laughing at evil.


    "You say I like you?" Lingjue chuckled for a while. Instead of the anger on her face, she had a bewitching smile on her face? I can''t even take one move. Is it worth my liking? Is there paranoia? "


    Everyone stared at the situation. Lingjue was so cruel!


    Today they saw him make a second shot.


    Poor is the little prince Lu who was hit on the ground -


    Lu yilie struggled to get up. If he didn''t support the wall, he couldn''t stand up. He touched his buttocks and grinned, "lingjue, don''t go too far!"


    Ling Jue took her feet back from Fu Zi Nan''s face, glanced at Lu yilie with clear and cold eyes, and saw some kind of Royal shadow from him. When her eyes were dim, she went to take his collar. "Little boy, I''ll talk less and do more. I''ll see what friends I make." She paused. "You''re far from your uncle."


    Lingjue said to shake off 6 to open him, tidy up their clothes, turned downstairs.


    Lu yilie was stunned for a moment, then shouted at his back, "of course, I''m worse than my uncle, or I won''t be here for military training! I''ve been to college at his age! "


    The crowd swallowed and spit, which was really thrilling -


    Mu Chen''s eyes flashed, his hands in his pockets and went downstairs.


    Looking at Fu Zinan, whose face was swollen into a bun and whose mouth and nose were bleeding, they trembled, and Ling Jue was really upset.


    No matter who you are, he can''t recognize you even if he beats your mother.


    Lu yilie looks at Fu Zinan lying on the ground, frowns, rubs his butt, and kicks him, "Hey, why do you suddenly say lingjue likes you? You knew I was coming out just now, so you did it on purpose? "


    Lu yilie''s brain doesn''t work well sometimes, but it doesn''t mean he''s a fool.


    I didn''t think about what happened just now. Now hearing lingjue''s reminder, he thinks it''s really used.


    Fu Zinan knew his character, so he happened to ask that at the moment when he came out.


    He also knows how he will shout out -


    he really can''t believe that his friends even use him.


    What is his purpose? To humiliate Ling Jue?


    But what can lingjue have against him? Even though lingjue used to like him, he must hate him now.


    So he wants revenge?!


    Lu yilie has always felt that Fu Zinan is so terrible.


    "Cough..." Fu Zinan now finds his voice. He spits out a mouthful of blood and gets up trembling.

 Chapter 347

    Leaning against the wall, he tried to look directly at Lu yilie''s eyes. "Can you believe me? I didn''t mean to. Cough Bah! "


    He spits out a mouthful of blood again and looks at Lu yilie with a wry smile. "Yilie, we grew up. Do you think I''ll cheat you?"


    Lu yilie choked. He and Fu Zinan grew up together. Because the two families lived in the military compound at that time, they were familiar with each other.


    However, he went to a private school when he was in junior high school, and his school in the city missed the chance to go to the same school with Ling Jue.


    "Lingjue did tell me several times. I really annoyed him. I used to treat him as a good brother. Unexpectedly, he wanted me to be his boyfriend. You know I''m a straight man, and I can''t like men at all." He gave a wry smile, "but I didn''t have the heart to hurt him all the time. I just said that I like girls. Who knows he''s so mean? He''s so annoying. It''s so noisy that everyone looks at me differently. I want to get along well with him this time. But look at his words, they look like I''m a friend , so I got angry and said that, but I didn''t expect you to scream. You know me. I''ve always been the kind of person with no intention. Our good brother, I don''t want to do that either. "


    Lu yilie''s mouth was still bleeding when he looked at him. His face was ugly at the moment.


    His face was swollen like a bun. When he mentioned lingjue, he looked ferocious.


    This makes Lu yilie sink in his mind. He is not a fool. Fu Zinan let him down a bit.


    Lu yilie sighed and hid the strange things in his heart. "OK, I believe you. Let''s go. First, go to the infirmary to have a look at the wound. Let''s talk to the teacher at the military training. We''ll go there later. "


    "Yilie!" Fu Zinan suddenly grabbed his sleeve and asked in surprise, "don''t you want lingjue to beat you up?"


    Lu yilie smiled and shook off his hand. "What are you looking for? It''s clearly our fault, and we deserve it. "


    "Hitting people at school is going to get fired! If we go to report together, we will not be afraid that lingjue will not be dropped out of school. You can see his arrogance now. How will he bully us in the future? Why not get him out of school? We will be safe in the future! "


    He will not be pointed out. Lingjue''s love is the stain of his whole junior high school. Now in senior high school, he doesn''t want to have another school with lingjue!


    "No interest, and!" He suddenly grabbed his collar and said coldly, "I repeat, this time it''s our fault. We shouldn''t say that about him in front of the crowd, so we deserve it!"


    Fu Zinan''s chest was undulating, a little angry, but he kept holding it. He looked at Lu yilie like this, as if he saw the shadow of Feng Yulin from his face.


    The most terrible existence of their family -


    Lu yilie let go of him, with light eyes. "Fu Zinan, we are still good brothers. Don''t let me down too much."


    He turned and went downstairs. Although he was rubbing his buttocks, the whole man''s fierce momentum still remained unchanged.


    Fu Zinan clenched his fist. If he was talking to Ling Jue like that just now to make fun of him, he really hates him now.


    When he was in junior high school, he needed the follow-up class of baibaibao, so he tolerated his proximity to lingjue.


    Now he needs to get along well with Lu yilie, so he doesn''t want to fall out with him.


    Fu Zinan sneers, lingjue is such a disgusting thing! I love him! It seems that he has to use another method.


    For example, let him like himself again, and then torture him!


    Fu Zi Nan thought with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 348

    Lingjue came to the playground to gather and stood in her own position. Her face was leisurely, without any feeling of guilt or tension after beating others.


    It seems that he is not the one who just stepped on others.


    Mu Chen stands behind him, looking at Ling Jue''s face, which doesn''t matter. He raises his eyebrows a little and says in a faint voice, "beating people in murk will be dismissed."


    Lingjue hooked up and said, "if you fire me, I can go back and list my company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muchen turned a white eye when he didn''t say.


    In his opinion, lingjue is only joking, laughing away to cover up her sadness.


    However, a few months later, when he saw that his company was really listed, his chin dropped -


    and now, the people on the playground came again and again, and Lu yilie was almost alone.


    Yao Zhang looked at the crowd and frowned, "what about Lu yilie?"


    This kid, don''t think he can''t clean him up, so don''t take him seriously.


    "Instructor, Lu yilie should go to the infirmary." Someone said a weak sentence.


    Yao Zhang asked doubtfully, "didn''t Lu yilie just jump around? Why did you go to the hospital in a flash? "


    The man looked at lingjue and dared not speak. "That..."


    And saw all people dare not speak, for fear of being lingjue''s murderous revenge.


    Mu Chen looks at Ling Jue''s back and hooks his mouth. It''s really interesting.


    Yao Zhang nodded, unable to see what he could ask, but said, "OK, let''s run for five laps first, and then we''ll train when Lu yilie comes back."


    "Ah?" They are so sad that they would rather be beaten by lingjue to lie down in the hospital than run for five laps.


    The playground is so big. It must be empty after five laps.


    All of a sudden, some envied the two people who were beaten -


    but all of them could only run, because now they can only listen to the instructor.


    Running five laps is a small problem for lingjue, so she has no objection.


    Muchen is also a relaxed face, and many people run three laps on the wailing up.


    In addition to Ling Jue, Mu Chen and Xiao Ye, other people are about to get down.


    Clutching his stomach, he insisted. This is murk''s military training. He can''t rest in pain.


    Those who dislike Xiao Ye at first, envy her a little now, but don''t feel pain.


    What they don''t know is that Xiao Ye often works in the countryside. This kind of small-scale sports is nothing to her.


    At the moment, Xiao Ye is struggling with something. From the beginning to now, it''s all Sir Alex''s help. She didn''t thank him well.


    Now it''s just that the distance between them is not far. She summoned up her courage and ran to Ling Jue. Her face was a little red. "Sir..."


    "Well." Ling Jue took a look at her, saw her face relaxed, hooked the corner of his mouth, "yes."


    Xiao Ye showed a big smile. Her army green military training uniform showed that she was a little dark, but very healthy.


    "Sir, thank you just now." Xiao Ye looked at him with a smile and continued to run.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Sir, I just shared the dormitory with a girl in class A2..." What she wanted to say was that she didn''t live with her classmates who made fun of her.


    "Well."


    "Sir, I didn''t expect to be in the same class with you I... I''m so happy. " There was a faint thrill in her voice.


    If you can see Sir Alex and Tang yuan, she won''t be so lonely in the future. Even if Sir Alex is cold, there is Tang yuan.


    Good

 Chapter 349

    Lingjue still likes Xiao Ye, a lovely girl, who is not as stupid as before.


    Sure enough, people will grow up.


    But they are not in other people''s eyes.


    Looking at Ling Jue and Xiao Ye, they run for several circles with a smile. The girls running behind are jealous.


    "Why do you think Ling Jue helped that little peasant girl?" Zhong Luxin looks at Xiao Ye jealously.


    Her achievement is in front of Xiao Ye, so she is especially despised.


    Especially now -


    from the first sight of seeing lingjue, she likes lingjue a little. The boy with such a cool character is so handsome, good at learning and perfect.


    Who knows that he is so good to Xiao Ye!


    Hum, it must be the poor little peasant girl!


    Mo ziyue glanced at the Xiao leaves over there with a hint of envy, but turned to Zhong Luxin and said, "maybe I like her."


    Zhong Luxin''s face is a little twisted, "impossible! Lingjue can''t be so blind! He must be too kind, watching the little peasant girl being bullied, so comfort her


    Wang youyou curled his mouth. "You don''t have to say that. I think Ling Jue should have known her before, so I helped her."


    She also doesn''t believe that Ling Jue is so blind and will like a silly girl from the countryside.


    Others nodded their heads, and they didn''t believe lingjue would like Xiaoye.


    "However, I think lingjue is really handsome." Zhong Luxin''s eyes are shimmering, and she looks shyly at Ling Jue''s direction.


    He was laughing, just not to her, which made her a little lost.


    Wang youyou also echoed, "I also think lingjue is definitely a new school grass, more handsome than the former school grass of our school."


    Other people also looked at Ling Jue admiringly, "yes, and it''s so cool. Just now I saw his rebellious appearance. Even Lu yilie dared to beat him. Lu yilie didn''t dare to say anything. You know, Lu yilie''s father is the principal of the school. Tut, I think he''s so cool!"


    Mo ziyue is not happy. These girls even miss her God.


    Her eyes crossed Ling Jue, and she noticed him when he entered the school. At that time, he drove a BMW across her face, as if the breeze had passed her nose, blowing the fragrance that belonged to him.


    Just now when she was in the classroom, she had been paying attention to him. In order not to let him find herself, she was very careful, but she found that there were only his books and Xiao Ye in his eyes --


    "Xiao Ye is really cheap, and will seduce people." Wang youyou is a little angry. "You look at her charming smile. It''s disgusting."


    "Yeah, I don''t know why Ling Jue talks to her."


    "I''ll clean her up some other day and let her know that she can''t think of something!"


    "Good."


    A group of people echoed, the more they looked at Xiao Ye, the more disgusted they became.


    Mo ziyue has a bad smile. These girls are really brainless. If they hurt Xiao Ye like this, lingjue doesn''t hate them.


    Ha ha, but it''s better to have someone to fight for you.


    Pick up Xiao Ye and she will pick up the group again.


    After five laps, the crowd gasped and sat on the sidelines.


    Mo ziyue said that everyone should drink water, so a group of people went to the canteen happily and brought back a lot of mineral water.


    Mo ziyue takes a bottle of cold storage, and shyly walks towards lingjue, "lingjue schoolmate This water is for you. "


    Ling Jue is sitting alone. Suddenly, a man comes over and looks embarrassed¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 350

    "No, sir. The girl''s eyes are a little familiar." Tangyuan squats beside and plays with Xiaotian. Now, seeing this man coming, he jumps to lingjue''s shoulder and banters.


    Isn''t it familiar! Isn''t this the look in the eyes of those women who saw Sir Alex in their last lives?


    At the beginning of Miao, Sir Alex was a popular figure in the whole family.


    Many little girls like Sir Alex. If not for his cold look, he might have married several concubines.


    In the Miao area, clan leaders can have three wives and four concubines -


    of course, no one has ever married like this.


    Tang Yuan looks at the person. The girl in front of him has her name on her chest - Mo ziyue. She looks pretty, very white, with long hair tied into a ponytail, two cute little tiger teeth and a pure little appearance. It has a lot of good feelings for her.


    "Lingjue......" Mo ziyue suddenly calmed down and put the water beside him. "I asked everyone to drink water, so this is for you."


    "Thank you." Ling Jue glanced at the students who were drinking water not far away and nodded.


    "You''re welcome!" Mo ziyue hides the joy in his heart and turns away happily.


    Mo ziyue just left, the distant Xiao leaf ran back panting.


    "Sir!" She excitedly ran to Ling Jue and handed him the water. "Sir, there is only one bottle of pure water in the supermarket. Here you are."


    Xiao Ye has only admiration for Ling Jue. In her opinion, Ling Jue is an unattainable existence.


    "Thank you. It''s hard." Lingjue took over. She had a habit of drinking pure water instead of mineral water.


    Especially the bottled mineral water doesn''t like the taste.


    And what moziyue just delivered was mineral water.


    Because it was given by a girl, lingjue didn''t give it to Xiao Ye. After all, it was something that others gave to her. Although she didn''t drink it, it was not good for anyone to give it to others. Besides, the girl who gave her water had some different feelings for herself.


    "Not hard!" Xiao Ye also bought mineral water for herself. She sat not far from lingjue and kept a meter away from him. She asked with a smile, "Sir, do you have any plans for the university?"


    "No." At present, she doesn''t even go to high school to play, let alone college.


    "Well, that''s it." Xiao Ye nodded.


    But Mo ziyue, who is not far away, has a ferocious face. Lingjue drinks the water Xiao Ye bought instead of the water she gave her! What an outrage!


    Fortunately, he didn''t give Xiao Ye the water to drink, or she might not help rushing up and tearing Xiao Ye.


    "Ziyue, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing her angry look, Wang youyou asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Mo ziyue coldly replied that she was also disgusted by the man who coveted her God, but on the surface, she still wanted to be friends with them.


    However, at this time, she saw Ling Jue get up and walk towards the playground.


    She was a little curious and her eyes moved. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She quickly followed. When she passed the field, she saw lingjue talking to a tall man. She was relieved and ran into the bathroom.


    Lingjue was not happy when she received the phone call from fengyulin. However, under the threat of some crazy man, she still came to meet on the roadside.


    "I heard that you have beaten Fu Zi Nan and Yi lie?" Feng Yulin lit a cigarette and looked at him helplessly. "You are so powerful, boy."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Lu yilie to be so useless. I also told my parents." Lingjue makes a disdain in her mouth. How about suing fengyulin? Next time, I will ask him to fight.

 Chapter 351

    "Not in the form of a complaint." He took a light breath of smoke and hissed, "Fu Zinan said that he was beaten, and then he was questioned by the Fu family. Finally, he knew you, and they asked me to dismiss you."


    He said lightly, but Ling Jue knew that there should be some twists and turns in it.


    Lingjue raised her eyebrows, put her hands around her chest, and chuckled, "so you''re here to fire me?"


    Feng didn''t speak. He took two steps forward and put out the smoke in the ashtray.


    He turned around with his hands in his pockets and looked at him with a banter on the corner of his mouth. "You don''t have to worry. I''m here to let you beat him up next time. I''ll take care of everything."


    His words were playful, but very serious.


    Ling Jue''s heart suddenly tightened. She quickly lowered her head and turned her mouth. "It''s none of your business."


    Feng Yulin saw that he was a little weak towards himself. He walked forward a few steps, reached out his hand and touched his head. "It''s right that you beat them. I''m afraid that you will be afraid of their identity, and then you will be bullied by Fu Zinan."


    Lingjue looks up at him. He is smiling at the moment. The whole figure is shining with stars. There seems to be petals falling behind him, which makes her face red. "How can I be bullied?"


    Mo ziyue, who came out of the bathroom, also saw this scene.


    She was slightly surprised that lingjue was so clever that a man touched her head?


    Wait!


    Why does this man look more familiar?


    Isn''t this Lu yilie''s uncle?!


    Mo ziyue quickly hid and squinted at them.


    They are very familiar with each other. Lingjue is different from others in front of fengyulin. Look how cute he is now.


    Mo ziyue feels that he is going to be blind. Is that lingjue?!


    On this side, Feng looked at the time and took back his hand. "I''ll go to the academic affairs office first. I heard that the two boys are staying there now."


    Lingjue didn''t speak, just looked up at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yulin looks at him strangely, and picks his eyebrows.


    "I hit your nephew, and that''s it?"


    "Well..." Feng Yulin raised a bad smile. "You used to beat me, but now you are much better."


    "Cut." Lingjue turned away disdainfully, with a proud face.


    Feng Yulin''s hands encircled his chest and looked at his face with a smile, "but I''m curious. Why did you like Fu Zinan at the beginning? Do you really like men? "


    Lingjue is sluggish, her eyes are cold, she turns around and leaves. "I don''t like men, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Feng Yulin was really angry and lost in thought when he saw him. Did this little thing really like Fu Zinan? become shame?


    He touched his chin. What does Fu Zinan have? Handsome? How much gold? Or the warm male attribute that little girls often say?


    Well, it''s hard for teenagers to understand.


    Lingjue is not angry, nor is she angry. She just doesn''t want to hear that annoying name again.


    Ding ¡«


    received a message from her mobile phone. Her eyes flashed slightly. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. The sender''s content: keep a distance from Fu Zinan. That kid has nine snacks, which is not suitable for you. ]


    Ling Jue sneered. As for Xiaojiu, who else can win the title of imperial Lin? She immediately went back to the past: [it seems that you are suitable for me, ha ha. ]


    it''s a satirical sentence, but it''s a long silence before it comes.


    If you want to start a foundation, you can think about it. ]Lingjue had just drunk the water in his mouth, and suddenly sprayed a face of Tangyuan and Xiaotian on the grass.

 Chapter 352

    "Sir, what are you doing? Don''t take a bath with your saliva! " Tangyuan''s cheeks are bulging. He looks at lingjue wrongly.


    However, it was found that Sir Alex ignored it and continued to play mobile phones.


    It looks at the wet little day and sympathizes with him. "Little day, my Lord may be stimulated. Go fly for a while and air dry."


    "Mm-hmm." Xiao Tian pursed his mouth wrongly. Just now, he thought it was raining, and suddenly it rained cats and dogs.


    Lingjue''s face was constipated, and he replied to Feng Yulin: "uncle, I''m not an adult. ]


    Feng Yulin at this end is sitting on the sofa of the academic affairs office, with a lazy face and a message [waiting for you to grow up]. ]In front of him stood two people with blue noses and swollen faces. Fu Zinan and Lu yilie were afraid to talk. They watched his cell phone carefully and chatted.


    Ling Jue: [ Do you find your tone a little serious? I''m a man! Straight guy! How could I like men! ]


    Feng Yulin suddenly felt that it was very interesting to tease lingjue. ]


    Ling Jue: [neuropathy! ]


    Feng Yulin looks at the two people standing upright, and their eyes flash across Fu Zinan. "Lingjue really confessed to you?"


    Fu Zinan was nervous for a long time. Suddenly, hearing this sentence from him, she could only nod her head stiffly.


    "How do you say it?" Feng Yulin is suddenly curious.


    Fu Zinan has forgotten that it seems that Ling Jue didn''t say that she liked him directly, just the letter read by Ling Xiao.


    But just now he told Elie that lingjue had confessed to him several times. Now he can''t say no.


    Sure enough, if you tell a lie, you have to use countless lies to make it round.


    Fu Zinan opened her eyes wide and said calmly, "just hold my hand and say that she likes me. At that time, I refused directly. I didn''t expect that now he even retaliated against me."


    "Oh?" Feng Yulin raises his eyebrows, puts down his mobile phone and taps his fingers on the leather sofa.


    Lu yilie''s heart was raised, and the expression of Xiaoshu meant something would happen.


    Fu Zinan is also nervous. What does Feng Yulin mean? Didn''t his parents let him dismiss Ling Jue?


    Why do you come here now as if you are in trouble with both of them.


    "Lu yilie, whose fault is it today?" Feng Yu''s eyes turned to Lu yilie and his face was sharp.


    Lu yilie''s body shakes, hands on his back and stirs, "the mistake of Zi Nan and I."


    "Yilie --" Fu Zinan looked at him with a hatred of iron and steel. Why? As long as they both insisted on one statement, lingjue would have a hundred mouths and could not make it clear.


    Why do you think they are wrong? This is lingjue''s fault. He moved his hand first!


    Feng Yu Lin glanced at Fu Zi Nan lightly, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Uncle Fu?"


    When Feng Yulin asked the question, Fu''s body froze and his face became frightened.


    "I think you can change a better learning environment for Zi Nan. Murk may not be suitable for him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Zinan can''t believe it. Feng Yulin is threatening his father and wants to send him away?!


    "Good. That''s a happy decision." I don''t know what he said. Feng Yulin hung up with satisfaction, put his cell phone in his pocket, lifted his eyes and looked at Fu Zinan lazily. "I think Shiyi middle school is more suitable for you. In a moment, your father will send someone to pick you up and go back to pack things."


    Lu yilie swallows and spits. He doesn''t play according to common sense. He wants to offend the Fu family for lingjue.

 Chapter 353

    "Xiaoshu -" Lu yilie hesitated and called out. He was really a little empty. I don''t want to do so absolutely


    Feng Yulin waves and interrupts him, "you go to the infirmary now, and make trouble next time..."


    "No, no!" Lu yilie quickly shook his head, then took a sympathetic look at his friend, patted him on the shoulder, "Zi Nan, I will go to No.1 middle school to see you..."


    He ran out as soon as he finished. He didn''t care how much his buttocks hurt. As long as he didn''t see his uncle, he didn''t hurt there.


    Fu Zinan swallowed a breath and looked at Feng Yulin with a kind of tolerance.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Feng Yulin takes out his mobile phone and sees that he is still standing in the same place with a slightly heavy tone.


    "Are you helping Ling Jue?"


    "I''m helping out, of course, and I''ll tell your father about that." You don''t deserve to bargain with me.


    "You are helping Ling Jue! Do you really follow the news? Do you have a special relationship with Ling Jue? " Fu asked angrily.


    He worked so hard to win honor for his parents.


    But I was beaten the first day I went to school today.


    This even if, still have to admit is own fault, still be dropped out of school now!


    Why?!


    It''s him who was beaten. It''s him who wants justice. Why did he quit school! He refused to accept it.


    "You don''t deserve my explanation." Feng Yulin put down his mobile phone and looked at him indifferently. "Now, disappear from my eyes, or I will send you away in other ways."


    "Fengyulin! Don''t be arrogant! I tell you! Our Fu family will not be afraid of you! I -- "


    " bastard! " All of a sudden, a middle-aged man rushed in at the door. He came over and slapped Fu Zinan in the face.


    His face, which was swollen like a bun, was now full of flesh and skin, which showed how much strength he had used.


    Feng Yulin looks at all this lazily with his legs up.


    The play is well performed. ¡«


    "President Feng, I''m sorry that I have no way to teach my son. I''m not only instigating Little Master Lu yilie to conflict with others, but also talking to you like this. I''ll teach him a lesson when I go back."


    "Dad --" Fu Zinan is a little arrogant. What can he be afraid of!


    "Shut up!" Fu Ye City grabs his hand and stares at him fiercely, "I''ll clean you up when I go back!"


    He forbear the anger in his heart, turned around and continued to make amends with Feng Yulin. "It''s the dog''s rudeness, President Feng. I will bring a big gift and apologize. Now I''ll send him to the No.1 Middle School of the city first."


    "Doesn''t Fu have a cup of tea before he leaves?" Feng Yulin''s eyes light swept his clenched fist, and there was a little more banter in his eyes.


    "No, no, please." After finishing, Fu Yancheng pulled Fu''s sleeve and left quickly.


    When Fu Zinan left, he looked at Feng Yulin angrily.


    Feng Yulin shows a sarcastic smile to him, even your father is low-key to me, what can you do as a kid.


    After Fu Zinan left, Feng Yulin sent a message to Ling Jue: "Fu Zinan has transferred to school. ]


    "Ye --" at this time, a man came in from the door, dressed in a black suit, like a royal bodyguard. He bowed his head respectfully, "Ye, I have found out that Yao Zhang was indeed sent by the evening company. He should be able to make some friends here."


    "Oh?" Feng Yulin touched his mobile phone with his fingertips and raised a smile. "That''s it. Leave it for him to play."

 Chapter 354

    "Sir, do you want to --" he made a movement to wipe his neck, and the light in his eyes flashed surly.


    Feng Yulin chuckled and played with his mobile phone, as if waiting for someone to send back a message. He raised his eyes and said, "don''t be so rude, give them a chance."


    "Yes!" He was stunned for a moment, but the LORD said to him not to be so rude. He is the one who has been rude all the time.


    However, he can only nod his head and quietly retreat out.


    Feng Yulin looks at his cell phone for a while and finds that Ling Jue still hasn''t returned to him, which makes him a little unhappy. Doesn''t this little thing even say a nice word after he''s dealt with the trouble?


    He stood up and went to see what the little thing was doing.


    All of a sudden, the man who just walked out came back in a hurry, with a solemn look on his face. "Sir, there is a message from the dark side that the president was attacked in country w, so you have to rush to deal with it now."


    Feng Yulin clenched his cell phone, and his foot kept moving. He picked up his eyebrow lightly. "Is he dead?"


    "Not dead, shot in the leg --"


    "don''t worry if you''re not dead." Feng Yulin passed him and walked straight to the playground.


    Qi night some crying and laughing, hurriedly chase up, "Ye! No, don''t go to see any teenagers at this time. I''m really in a hurry. He has to see you. "


    "What do you want to see me for? I''m not a miracle doctor. I have to wait for him to get the bullet. "


    "As you know, he''s worried that he''s going to go -"


    "he''s just injured his leg and can''t die."


    "Sir, who is that little boy? Why do you come back from Dali state? It''s so different. " Qi Ye had no choice but to ask about the boss.


    But in this case, it can only be said that the young man is more important in the heart of the eldest brother than his excellency.


    "He? A funny little thing, life still needs to be a little fun, such as raising a wolf cub, occasionally scratching you, occasionally rubbing you to be coquettish... "


    Qi Ye almost didn''t fall off his chin, sir. It''s strange that you said it like that. You don''t have any idea about others -


    of course, he didn''t dare to say that. After all, he''s only 23 this year and doesn''t want to die young.


    Feng Yulin goes to the playground, stands under a tree and looks at Ling Jue.


    They are training now. He is in the group of boys. He is very conspicuous at a glance.


    Girls are doing sit ups, boys are training pull ups.


    He did it effortlessly, and Feng seemed to see the sweat on his face.


    "Qi Ye, you say..."


    "Huh?! What do you say? "


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Feng Yulin hooks his mouth and turns away.


    Qi Ye''s face was dazed, but Feng Yulin was in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue also saw Feng Yulin and picked his eyebrows slightly. What is this man doing?


    But he left just after standing for two minutes, which made her sink. What happened?


    Yao Zhang finds out that he is out of the audience. He goes over and yells at him, "lingjue, what do you see? Hurry up! If we don''t meet the standards, we''ll make a hundred! "


    Lingjue''s eyes were dim, and he jumped up with the lever. His legs stretched forward and kicked Yao Zhang in the face, which made him roll on the ground.


    "What are you doing at my feet, instructor?" But lingjue comes down from the lever innocently.


    "Lingjue! You mean to target me?! " Yao Zhang got up, with two shoe prints on his face and some cyan, which made him grin with pain.


    Lingjue shrugs and looks innocent. "It''s not my fault, right? You know that doing pull ups will stretch your legs. You are still standing in front of me. Why don''t we ask captain Xiao to comment?"

 Chapter 355

    Yao Zhangqi''s jump, Yu Guang saw Xiao Yue not far away, he was holding back his anger, "lingjue, you have a reason!"


    He turned around angrily and went to the place where the water was released to wash his face. He grinned with pain and was extraordinarily funny.


    The military training shoes are custom-made. There are some small pimples below. They are used for antiskid. Now this foot has kicked his face off.


    The little girl beside looked at lingjue with adoration on her face. How powerful.


    He didn''t dare to bully the instructor like this.


    Ah ~


    How can lingjue be so handsome!!


    Xiao Ye looks at the LORD with a smile. From today on, her idol is Lord


    and Ling Jue takes out her mobile phone and sees a message.


    [Fu Zinan has transferred to school]


    her eyes are dim, why does Fu Zinan want to transfer to school?


    Is it because I beat him? So scared?


    Lingjue chuckled and thought of something to change the remarks of fengyulin.


    She put her mobile phone back in her pocket and continued to pull herself up. One afternoon passed in a hurry and finally arrived at the first military training night.


    After the event, Xiao Ye follows Ling Jue to the canteen.


    Because Sir Alex has no friends and she has no friends, they will be more lively together.


    "Leaves!" As soon as they stepped into the canteen, a girl sitting not far away waved excitedly to them, "leaf! I''m here! "


    "Xiao Yun." Xiao Ye looks at Ling Jue. "Sir, that''s my roommate, Meng Xiaoyun."


    "Well, you talk. I''ll go and have dinner." Lingjue nodded and walked towards the place where she was fighting for rice.


    Xiao Ye nodded and walked towards Meng Xiaoyun.


    Lingjue looks for something for a while and finally finds what she wants. Stir fried shredded potatoes are the most popular seafood in murk. There are boxes and restaurants on the third floor.


    This is the public canteen, but the least place.


    At the beginning of the school, many people gathered in the box. During the period of military training, even the school''s elder sisters and seniors didn''t have to study at night, so the restaurant was very busy at night.


    Lingjue beat some vegetables, then bought some crabs and some shrimps, spent more than 100 yuan, and sat by the window to eat.


    Crabs and shrimps are for tangyuan. She only eats vegetables.


    "Sir." "Tangyuan squatted on the plate, his face excited," this crab is better than the outside


    "I can''t see it." In her opinion, the crabs are all steamed. What''s the difference between them and others.


    And shrimp, are they all seared? What''s the difference.


    "Sir, you don''t understand. Hahaha." Tangyuan is very confident about this point. "Crab also depends on how well steamed it is."


    "Isn''t it well done?"


    Some Tuanzi''s big blue eyes looked at her roundly and said seriously, "some restaurants are not steamed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there any difference between lingjue''s mouth? What''s the difference with the qualified one? She thinks the way of steaming is different.


    "There are also differences, for example, some are steamed with tap water, some are steamed with mineral water, of course, the taste is not the same!"


    Ling Jue said that he could not understand --


    "Ling Jue."


    Just then, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. It was Lu yilie who limped over with a plate of chicken wings.


    Lingjue moves Tangyuan''s plate to her side and covers the tangyuan.


    Lu yilie sat down on the opposite side, but suddenly jumped up again. "Ouch, it hurts so much!"

 Chapter 356

    "Hahahaha..." Tangyuan laughs and rolls in the plate. Lu yilie is really stupid. Hahaha.


    Lu yilie could not hear Tang Yuan''s laughter, but he felt someone laughing at himself.


    For example, the next few -


    he looked in the past, and lost a terrible look.


    Those people shut up immediately. He turned around and looked at Ling Jue angrily. "What are you not going to say?"


    Ling Jue picked a eyebrow and asked, "how did Fu Zi Nan transfer to school?"


    Lu yilie almost didn''t spit blood and put the chicken wings on the table with a crack. "I didn''t let you say that!"


    "Then what? You''re a little fatter than I saw you last time, and besides, you eat less of this stuff. " Lingjue finished, and continued to bow to eat vegetables.


    Lu yilie looks up at the ceiling. What is he doing here?


    Make a fool of yourself?


    Ah ah ah!!


    Lu yilie angrily stuffed a chicken wing in his mouth and said vaguely, "lingjue! Don''t be too much! Do you know how much medicine I put on the infirmary? The doctor saw my wound and cried! I''ve been saying I''m pathetic! "


    Lingjue looks at him with some disgust, eating and talking at the same time, doesn''t he feel very uncomfortable?


    Then she saw a scene that she would never forget.


    A chicken wing was put into his mouth, and in a few seconds there was a bone lying on the plate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s what she takes.


    Then he stuffed another one and spit out the bone in a few seconds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue looks at the dumpling that is eating shrimp, takes off the shrimp head, and then lightly sucks, the shrimp is only left with the shell.


    Lu yilie looked down at him and was a little unhappy. "Lingjue, why don''t you talk? How do you say a word of comfort to me! "


    Say again stuffed a chicken wing ¡ú bone ¡ú spit out ¡ú chicken wing ¡ú bone ¡ú spit out


    Inexplicably some spicy eyes, Ling Jue lowered his head, rubbed his brow and heart, some funny, "OK, I lost, I can''t learn the skill of spitting bones, you don''t need to demonstrate it again."


    Lu yilie almost didn''t blow up. "Who told you about spitting bones! Ling Jue! Don''t be too much! You can''t even say comfort! "


    "Well, don''t go too far. Several people told me today." Ling Jue moved her plate over a little and narrowed her eyes. "Be careful with your saliva, or I''ll throw you down from here."


    Lu yilie''s body trembled. At last, she could only admit her life, look up at the ceiling, and her face was loveless. "Alas, there''s no reason in the world. My uncle helped you get Fu Zinan away and threatened me. I doubt if I provoke you He sent me away, too. "


    Said sad place, bow head again swallows a pile of chicken wing, spits a pile of bone.


    Ling Jue picked up his eyebrows. "Did Feng Yulin take Fu Zinan away?"


    "Otherwise? Do you think it was you who beat and ran? " He turned his mouth and was very aggrieved. "My uncle was fierce at that time. He said that he would let Fu Zinan transfer to school or let his father take him away."


    At that time, he was scared. My uncle didn''t give the Fu family any face.


    I don''t know if Fu Jia will be against Xiao Shu for this reason.


    And Fu Zinan, alas


    They can''t be friends by sight. That guy is stingy sometimes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is speechless. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at the message. It was sent before he came to the playground. Is it because he didn''t return it to him, so he came to see her?


    "Lying trough!! Ling Jue! How are you? Use your lover''s cell phone with my uncle

 Chapter 357

    "Lying trough!! Ling Jue! How are you? Use a couple''s cell phone with my uncle! "


    Lu yilie looks at Ling Jue in shock, almost not overturning the chicken leg in front of him.


    "And! You''re a man of your own! " He felt his chest. What to do? It''s hard to breathe.


    He saw my uncle''s cell phone just now. It''s light blue female! And Ling Jue''s is the dark blue man! What these two phones have in common is that there is a red half heart in the bottom right corner, and the two together are a complete heart!


    He''s still wondering where my uncle''s black wt mobile phone has gone.


    Now he understands -


    in order to use the lovers'' money with Ling Jue, he put the customized one on hold!


    Can''t do it -


    he holds the corner of the table, his face is red, "Ling, Ling Jue, give me 120, I think I can''t do it..."


    Ling Jue: "..." Is this man a fool?


    Lingjue takes up the things in front of him and wants to change his position. Lu yilie suddenly stands up and hugs his thigh. His eyes are dim and he looks up at her. "Lingjue! You are not allowed to leave! Don''t leave without making it clear! "


    Lingjue took a look at the strange eyes around her, kicked him off and sat back.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Ling Jue''s hands encircled her chest and her face was unhappy.


    Lu yilie got up and glared at the busy people, "what are you looking at! I haven''t seen thigh hugging! Roll! "


    With a roar of his voice, those people turned around quickly and dared not look here.


    Tangyuan continued to eat, looking at the two inexplicably.


    Lu yilie can''t care about the aggravation of the injury to his buttocks. Some people can''t love him. "Lingjue You tell me, are you going to be my little aunt? "


    God! He can''t think! His aunt Lu yilie is a man!


    No wonder my uncle doesn''t like girls. He likes men!


    Lingjue gave him a kick from under the table and said angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll cut you."


    "If you cut me, my uncle won''t help me to get revenge. What he loves now is that you are not me. Whoa!" Lu yilie began to wipe his tears, crying like a 200 Jin child.


    People around here are talking about what Ling Jue hears vaguely, "it''s cruel..."


    "I don''t know who''s background. I dare to bully Prince Lu like this."


    "It''s too much to make people cry."


    "Lingjue is really not a person to be offended..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s face is indifferent. She doesn''t care what those people say. Anyway, her mouth grows on them. She can''t stop it if she wants to.


    Those people are still talking, but Lu yilie is crying.


    He''s so sad. He likes men, and that man is lingjue. Whoa! There is no love in life!


    What to do? Tears can''t stop


    "Shut up! Take back your tears! " Ling Jue couldn''t bear it any more. He slapped him on the head. "What''s the big man crying about? Do you want a face? "


    Lu yilie raised his head and sobbed. Tears still hung on his eyelashes, but he stopped crying.


    Tang Yuan looks at this situation in shock. What''s going on? Why does Mr. Tangyuan just bow his head and eat a shrimp, and the boy in front cries?


    Tang yuan raised his head and swallowed his saliva. "Sir, have you offended him?"


    "Shut up, too!" Lingjue yelled.


    Lu yilie was so scared that he shivered? Is there anyone else here?


    Lu yilie looks around. Who does Ling Jue mean by "you"?


    Tangyuan Dudu mouth, grievance They didn''t say anything, whoa, crying like a twenty Jin ball.

 Chapter 358

    Lu yilie, on the opposite side, is also aggrieved. Her tears are still hanging, and Tangyuan in front of her is crying, but she is crying and eating at the same time -


    lingjue rubs her eyebrows and the heart. Lu yilie is just a human tangyuan.


    Lu yilie looked at him with a kind of forbearance, stretched out his claws and pulled at his sleeve. "Lingjue, don''t be angry. If you are ill, my uncle will beat me..."


    "Shut up!" Lingjue roared at him. What is she to fengyulin? She''s a man now, OK?!


    If fengyulin likes him, it can only prove that fengyulin is a bend. It''s impossible to know that she''s a woman, let alone like her.


    so the problem that fengyulin likes himself doesn''t exist!


    And then! She''s under age now!


    If Feng Yulin really likes her, he can only prove that he is an abnormal man! Like men! Like minors! Very abnormal!


    I don''t think so! So, none of this exists!


    Take a deep breath -


    but!


    Ling Jue looks at the text message on her mobile phone. ]I''ll wait for you to grow up. ]I am a man. ]


    [if you are the target, you can consider. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    Ling Jue bit her lip, something is wrong, something is wrong! She doesn''t have any idea about Feng Yulin, does she?


    Lingjue shook her head, thinking more! How could all this be possible! Ha-ha.


    "Lingjue......" Lu yilie called out to him weakly, "or I''ll call you aunt later..."


    Lingjue kicked over his stool, and Lu yilie rolled on the ground twice. Then, like Tangyuan, he got up directly, with a face of grievance and dare not speak.


    The people beside stood up angrily and looked at Ling Jue angrily. "Little Prince yilie, this Ling Jue is very deceiving! Let''s help you teach him a lesson! "


    "Yes, you are a little prince, how can you be bullied by him!"


    "Yilie little prince, fight. Don''t be afraid of him. Let''s give him a beating!"


    "Little Prince yilie, we can''t watch him bully you so much!"


    Lu yilie shouted, "shut up for me!"


    Those people were scared directly. They could only stare at lingjue with hate and dare not speak again.


    Lu yilie roars and looks at lingjue with a smile. "Lingjue, don''t tell me about our relationship."


    Lingjue looks at him in disgust, "you are really good advice."


    "I only counseled in front of three people, one is my uncle, one is my father, one is you..."


    Before he was sixteen, there were only two counsellors. Now there are three. All of a sudden, he was a little sad.


    I feel like crying again. I can''t even hurt my butt.


    "Sit down and I''ll explain to you." Lingjue said to him helplessly, it''s not a matter of misunderstanding all the time.


    At the same time, she gave a cold look to several people behind him, who immediately counseled and sat back in their positions.


    Lu yilie picked up the stool and sat it neatly.


    "Your uncle and I broke the cell phone last time. They bought it in the same store and haven''t changed it. So it''s just a misunderstanding. Do you understand?"


    "Yeah, I see." It''s strange that Ling Jue said so much anyway, but he didn''t want to recognize his nephew.


    It must be the reason why he is too good. After all, he can''t beat Ling Jue. Even his academic performance is the reason why he played sports well last time. Look at the others, he has one who is good at Ling Jue.


    Moreover, he can get along with Xiaoshu like that, so he has been deeply impressed by his charm.


    Suddenly, I felt that if he married my uncle in women''s clothes, it would be ok


    He suddenly proposed mysteriously, "that, lingjue, or you can tell us from today on, in fact, you are a woman disguised as a man, and then change into a woman''s dress, and then you will become my little aunt!"! Anyway, you look so good, and you look like a girl Ouch -- "

 Chapter 359

    Lingjue kicked him over a roll, and then took the weeping Tangyuan and left.


    "Hello! The little aunty God was mm-hmm-hmm - "he got up to catch up with him, but he received lingjue''s fierce eyes.


    He was so scared that he swallowed his words quickly. His voice rose several degrees. He swallowed his saliva and watched Ling Jue disappear at the gate. He could only turn his mouth wrongly. Why did he feel that Ling Jue was stabbed at the center.


    The man behind him came up and looked at Ling Jue''s back with a dull face. "Little Prince yilie, what did you call Ling Jue just now? Aunt? "


    "Ah bah! Did you hear me call him aunt in that ear? I call him Xiaoshen! Does little god understand?! It''s a very powerful God. "


    "Ah? Oh, who is the great God in your heart? "


    "My uncle, of course!" Lu yilie patted his head and looked at the people behind him angrily. "From today on, when I saw Ling Jue, I will not bully him. If someone bullies him, you can help him."


    "Go up and help lingjue Ouch! "


    "Liu Luo, are you a pig?" Lu yilie gave him a white eye. "I mean go up and help Ling Jue beat them!"


    Liu Xie nodded. "Oh."


    He pointed to some younger brothers in the back. "And you, I''ll be the second, Ling Jue is the eldest. Do you hear me?!"


    "We only serve you, lingjue is nothing!" Liu Xie, with his hands around his chest and his face disdainful, was the first one to refuse. Ling Jue was just a little bit of a means. How could he have such loyalty as the little prince.


    Their brotherhood does not depend on the strength of a man, but on his loyalty.


    For example, some villains, if they want to tell their teachers, parents and forums about what they say, say you are right or wrong behind their backs. That''s disgusting.


    "Yes, little prince, lingjue seems to be a bad person. Let''s ignore him later. Of course, if he provokes us, our brother will not be merciful."


    "Yes! We only serve the little prince! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie''s mouth is full of dead brains. If Ling Jue is that kind of annoying person, he will not be treated like this.


    Forget it. Anyway, these boys are all dead brained.


    "Well, go back to sleep." Lu yilie turns around and walks away, but suddenly he has pain in his butt. He bares his teeth and goes out with his back. He needs a good rest for a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue goes back to the bedroom. Muchen is sitting in front of the computer playing games. He doesn''t even have a look when he comes back.


    Lingjue goes into his room. Tangyuan looks aggrieved, and goes back to the room. Tangyuan doesn''t move on the bed. He looks at the ceiling and is loveless.


    "Take a bath." Ling Jue stabbed it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned over and didn''t look at her.


    "Oh, and temper?" Lingjue sat on the bed, hissed and poked at its round body.


    Tangyuan turns around wrongly, blue eyes are full of tears, "people are right, you even shout at me, you even shout at such a lovely Tangyuan! You hurt my girlish heart! Whoa! You are bad! You are the worst sir! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth is open. Isn''t this insect selling cute in disguise?


    What to do if you want to have a good beating --


    "why don''t you talk?" Seeing that Sir Alex didn''t speak, Tang Yuan stepped back in horror. "Don''t you still want to take me to a hot bath?"


    "That''s a plan." Ling Jue touched her chin and looked at it with a smile.


    Tangyuan immediately fried, "ah ah! You are the worst sir! "

 Chapter 360

    Ling Jue took it to the bathroom, turned on the tap, and put it under the water.


    "Help! Help! " Tangyuan kept struggling, "let go of me! Whoa! I''m going to cry to show you "


    Ling Jue cleans it, wipes it with a towel, and then throws it on the bed, threatening to say," you stay well! "


    Tang Yuan looked at her with dim eyes, but didn''t turn on the hot water?


    It tooted its mouth and then laughed again.


    As expected, Sir Alex loves himself most ¡«


    Zizi - Zizi ¡«


    he climbs to the bedside and develops a micro blog on his mobile phone ]


    then I secretly took a picture of the direction of the bathroom. I saw that someone was taking a bath in it, but I couldn''t see anything else.


    Tang Yuan chats with her fans. They all ask if her boyfriend is murk''s, because they see the sign on the bathroom is murk.


    It smilingly said to them that yes, her boyfriend is very powerful, and she is in the top of the exam.


    People at that end are envious. After all, many people have kept his photos. So handsome little brother, it''s not perfect.


    When Ling Jue came out, Tang Yuan''s smiling face was rippling, "Sir ~"


    "en." Ling Jue washed the other clothes and hung them on the balcony.


    Then I called Bai Tan Cheng and asked him to express some good jade to him. Tangyuan really needs to add something.


    She stood on the balcony and looked out. From here, she saw the rockery in the campus. In the distance, there was the playground with bright lights. Someone was walking under the lights.


    This is an experience she has never had in her life. It turns out that this is high school life.


    "Sir!! Sir! No way! " Suddenly, the Tangyuan in the room shouted.


    Ling Jue frowned and turned to enter the room. "Want to take a hot bath?"


    "No, sir. Handsome little brother was shot. Forget it. Look at this." Tangyuan hands her mobile phone and lets her watch the news.


    Lingjue picks up her eyebrows and takes her cell phone.


    [the president is assassinated again. ]


    [Feng Yulin stands up to block the bullets. He is in critical condition and has fallen into a coma. ]


    [the president was assassinated and hospitalized at noon. At night, he was attacked again by unknown people in the hospital. State w unilaterally said that the matter was done by terrorists of state W. the specific situation is under investigation. ]


    Ling Jue sank her eyes, saw the seal in the picture, and shot her in the chest.


    She can''t help but hold the cell phone, then smile, how could that man die.


    "Sir, will handsome little brother die?" Tang Yuan wiped his tears and cried, "don''t let your handsome little brother die. Whoa."


    Lingjue didn''t speak. She continued to turn over the news. There was something mysterious on it. She always knew that reporters liked this mysterious writing, so she thought fengyulin should be OK.


    Minutes later, the news of the president''s assassination became a hot search.


    Just be pressed down, be brushed up again.


    [can''t bear it! ]


    [as a friendly visit, why did something happen suddenly? ]


    [send keyboard man to the battlefield, one top 100. ]


    [isn''t the biggest problem now to care about the injured? What''s the noise? Bother it. ]


    go to war! This is to despise our country! ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    many people are fighting. The netizens are not rational. Lingjue doesn''t want to see it again. She takes out her mobile phone to call the person, but receives the message of shutting down.


    Suddenly, my heart sank.

 Chapter 361

    In the dark forest, Ling Jue is running with Gu Zi in her arms, and a group of people are chasing him.


    "Stop!"


    "Hand in the poisonous insects!"


    "There is no Miao area! You still want to run? Hahaha. "


    For a moment, she ran to the cliff, below which was the abyss. It''s like eating everything.


    She stopped and looked calmly at the group of people who were catching up.


    "Do you want to be Gu Zi? Take it by yourself, hahaha. " She laughed wildly, and the people opposite were not afraid at all.


    A tube of black gun pointed at her, BAM bam!


    But a shadow suddenly came and held her in her arms.


    Lingjue raised her head in horror and saw Feng Yulin''s face. Her face was shocked. Why was Feng Yulin here.


    "Lingjue I don''t owe you... " The figure gradually fell down


    "Sir, sir! What''s wrong with you! "


    Lingjue suddenly opened her eyes, the sky outside was already bright, and she was holding the quilt tightly at the moment, her head hurt a little, like being hit by someone.


    Tang Yuan squatted on her chest, holding her chin in his little claws, and tried to shake her up.


    Ling Jue sat up, rubbed his temples, and the skin of his eyes danced all the time.


    It turned out to be a nightmare


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you? You cried just now. Did you have a nightmare? " Tang Yuan looked at her painfully and rubbed her face. "I''m not afraid of it. Don''t be afraid of anything if you have Tang yuan


    Lingjue returns to her mind, which reminds her of her dream,


    Feng Yulin knows lingjue?


    Ha ha, it''s a nightmare.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s just a nightmare." She got up and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth.


    Tang Yuan followed her, looking curious. "Sir, did you dream of handsome little brother just now?"


    Lingjue''s hand to brush his teeth paused for a while, but he didn''t speak. He continued to brush his teeth.


    "Sir, don''t worry, handsome little brother is all right. I saw the news just now. He has woken up." Tang yuan reached out his claws and touched her face. "Handsome little brother, this scourge will surely last for thousands of years."


    Lingjue still doesn''t speak, has been brushing his teeth, but his eyes are a little lost.


    In her mind was the saying, "lingjue, I don''t owe you..."


    What can he owe himself?


    Ha ha.


    "Sir, I have your number." Tangyuan hears the ring coming from outside, flies over and drags his cell phone.


    Lingjue spits out the bubble. She answers the strange call.


    "Lingjue, I dreamed of you last night." Hearing the joking voice over there, Ling Jue tightened her hand with a toothbrush.


    "But in the dream, you are a girl in strange clothes. Do you think I have a strange dream because I passed by death?" The voice of Feng Yulin was joking, "so I''ll call you as soon as I wake up."


    "Well." Ling Jue clenched her toothbrush.


    Her dream is the same, she is wearing the clothes of Miao, and, is a woman


    "I''ll be back in the afternoon. As a friend, would you like to see me? After all, I live alone, very pitiful


    Qi''s dark and Qi''s night turned over a white eye. They saw that ye was very good.


    Now I''m still cutting the apple while I''m on the phone. I can''t see the pity there.


    "I want military training. I can''t go out."


    "Tell the security guard that Feng Yulin asked me to see him, and he let you out."


    "He''ll doubt my brain," he said. "I told him. It''s a sign."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 362

    Lingjue is speechless. Do you want to be so skinny.


    "That cell phone saved my life, so it was sacrificed." There was a voice of regret from Feng Yulin.


    "Just keep your life. What about cell phones?" Lingjue picks her eyebrows. Can this mobile phone block bullets?


    At that end came the voice of Feng Yulin''s banter, "lingjue."


    "Well?"


    "Hang up."


    "Oh."


    Ling Jue looks at the phone that hangs up suddenly, some have no language, crazy big Ye.


    And Feng Yulin here, hung up the phone, threw the apple to Qi Ye, and then lay on the bed with a very sick face.


    A group of people came in by pushing the door outside. One of them was in a wheelchair wearing a sick suit and was pushed in respectfully.


    "How are you, boy?" He came in and pushed the wheelchair in front of him.


    "Still alive." Feng Yulin said something feebly. His face was pale. He didn''t talk to lingjue on the phone just now.


    "Tell your men to come down, and we''ll talk to each other." He chuckled and glanced at Qi dark and Qi night.


    Feng Yulin nodded weakly, and Qi dark and Qi night retreated.


    The rest of the room retreated.


    Feng Yulin looked at no one else, and then he leaned against the bed with difficulty. "I don''t know what the president wants to talk to me about."


    The president''s name is an Ren. When he reached out and lifted the quilt of Kaifeng Yulin, his eyes flashed a strange color when he saw that it was stained with blood. "You have worked hard. If you didn''t sacrifice your life to save each other this time, not only my old life is gone, maybe the two countries will start a war."


    "There will be war now." Feng Yulin''s voice was cold. "Hurt our president, is that all right?"


    Anren looks at Feng Yulin and thinks about him like this. He says, "you don''t have to worry. They have made it clear to me that it''s a group of suicide attacks. The purpose is to let the two countries fight. We can''t be fooled by other countries. And this battle is not so easy to fight. Look at how many innocent people I don''t want to see. So they will compensate us for this. "


    "What? Turn country w into city w of cloud country? In this case, it can be considered. "


    "Yulin, you are so impulsive. Alas... " An Ren sighs.


    But a smile flashed in the dark. It was really young and vigorous.


    How can such a person become the next president.


    He''s still strong and can carry for at least ten years. This kid can''t turn around.


    Feng Yulin didn''t speak, but he was smiling. This old fox is really fun.


    It took three years to calculate this time. I just wanted to kill him, but how could he go the way before again.


    In that case, I will accompany him to play for a few more years. Anyway, he has more time.


    What''s more, he likes to watch his prey struggle


    An Ren sighed, "Yulin, you''re good at healing. In the afternoon, there will be a plane to meet us here. After returning home, I will reward you. This time, I didn''t think about it well and almost killed you."


    Feng didn''t speak. The assassination was aimed at him.


    This old fox is very good at acting. "Take a rest first. I''ll deal with the next affairs first. You can rest assured that I will get justice back to Yun kingdom." He clenched his hand and looked at his shortness of breath. He was very satisfied with it.


    A group of people came in and respectfully sent him out.


    Qi dark and Qi night came in, Feng Yulin sat up and held out his hand, "my apple for me."

 Chapter 363

    "Sir, what did the old man say?" Qi night handed him something and smiled sarcastically. "I just saw him pretend to be familiar with you, and I felt sick."


    Feng Yulin took over the apple and shaved it.


    "If we hadn''t been ready for it, we would have never been able to return to country w this time." Qi dark sneered. The old man wanted to calculate. He was mentally retarded.


    However, he didn''t expect that he had controlled the hospital three years ago. When he was sent in this time, the doctors were all their people and cooperated seamlessly.


    The old man didn''t realize it. He thought he was seriously injured.


    Qi dark is a little curious to come over, "Sir, I am more curious, how did you know that you are going to be killed today three years ago?"


    Feng Yulin''s eyes flashed and said lightly, "I said to guess, you may not believe it."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." Qi dark corner of the mouth a smoke, ye can still calculate that he will be killed three years later today.


    In addition, they also cooperated to make a performance in the hospital.


    "Sir, did the old man let the death squads be solved? I went to have a look, but I didn''t have one. "


    "That was his man." Qiye looks at him with disgust, "don''t you see it? That skill has some of the feelings of our Yunguo people. "


    Qi dark a Leng, later indignant, "this old man really deserves to die."


    Feng Yulin didn''t speak, but he was cutting the apple. He didn''t let go until he cut the apple meat to the trash can.


    Feng Yulin threw the knife aside and was a little unhappy. "That old man really deserved to die. He destroyed my cell phone."


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Qi dark: "..."


    Sir, what you think at this time is not your life, but that cell phone?!


    Is there any mistake!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue has been a little uneasy all day. She has only had two nightmares in her life. One was when she was just reborn, thinking about everything in Miao Jiang, when she was forced to jump from the cliff.


    And this time, last night, she had a strange dream.


    Feng Yulin knew her in Miao area, and she was still a woman.


    Ha ha, everything is really mysterious.


    "Lingjue!" At this time, a roaring voice came, "your action is not standard, redo 500 for me!"


    Ling Jue turned to look at the past, and Yao Zhang came over in a fierce manner, "you see everyone working so hard, you are lazy!"


    Everyone is trying to do push ups, but there are also slackers, but Yao Zhang has one eye open and one eye closed. He only wants to target Ling Jue alone.


    Ling Jue just thought about things while doing them. His staff didn''t delay, but he was still looking for trouble.


    Ling Jue stood up and clapped her hands.


    "Instructor, is this your new move today? Let''s do 500 push ups? Do it again if you can''t? " Lingjue hands around her chest, kicks the counter in front of her to his feet, chuckles and says, "I''ve made 400 standard ones. If you can make 400 standard ones, and there''s no mistake at all, I''ll do them again."


    Yao Zhang has no words at all, let him do 400? Forget it.


    He gave a light cough, "I may have been dazzled just now..."


    At this time, several students who disliked lingjue stood up immediately and shouted, "instructor! Don''t talk! Show him! You are the instructor! Make five hundred and you''ll get it! Don''t talk! "


    A group of people also began to shout, "yes, instructor, you are a soldier. How about a lingjue? Instructor! Don''t talk! "

 Chapter 364

    "Instructor, if you don''t do it, we look down on you!"


    Lu yilie also immediately got up and gasped, "yes, you can show him, don''t you mean four hundred? I think you can make a thousand! Are the brothers right? How can our instructor be inferior to lingjue! "


    Liu Xie quickly joined in, "yes, instructor, you can''t advise!"


    He didn''t believe that Ling Jue could be so powerful. When the instructor finished 400, he would count Ling Jue. If he made a mistake, he would ask for trouble. Hum.


    Other people think the same thing. In their opinion, the instructor must be very powerful.


    after all, on the first day, he showed a wave of operations. At that time, he did 200 push ups in the hot sun. Some students in other classes said that they saw it with their own eyes. The instructor is very powerful.


    So they waited for the instructor to finish and then watched Ling Jue''s jokes.


    "Instructor, show him!"


    "Yes, don''t advise!"


    A group of boys started to coax up, and they were eager to suffer from lingjue, so that they had a place to behave.


    "Instructor, I think you can make a thousand!" In the group of girls, they are squatting. Now they hear the movement here, and they are all around.


    And that''s what Xiao Ye said. She also wants to motivate this instructor to make a thousand.


    Lu yilie hurriedly supported his "little aunt" and said boldly, "if Mr. Yao can make a thousand, I''ll invite you to the King restaurant on the top floor tonight and eat whatever you like!"


    "Wow! The King restaurant on the top floor is the best! WOW! I want to go! "


    "Yes, I''ve always heard that the things on the top floor are the most expensive and the best to eat."


    "Coach Yao, make a thousand quickly, don''t counsele!"


    "Don''t advise, but there is a big meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yao Zhang wiped the sweat on his forehead, which was too exciting. Why did things become like this.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    It''s Ling Jue who will be punished, but now he suffers!


    It''s not scientific!


    He smiled awkwardly. "That fellow student, I was just blindfolded just now. Lingjue''s classmate is not nonstandard, ha ha."


    Lingjue chuckled. "The instructor invited everyone to King''s restaurant."


    Yao Zhang: "..."


    One of his adjutants, if he asked them to eat in the restaurant on the top floor, would be able to eat him back before liberation.


    Other students think it''s a good idea. Nod.


    Xiao ye went on, "why don''t you invite us to have dinner? After all, you have hurt the little heart of lingjue, so you need to make up for it."


    Yao Zhang immediately seized the loophole in the words and hurriedly said, "then I''ll invite Ling Jue to dinner!"


    Xiao Ye shrugs his shoulders and says innocently, "well, you''ve made everyone stand up now. Now they''re all fouled, so we have to invite all of us."


    Everyone agrees, "yes! Please! "


    Mo ziyue looks at Xiao Ye jealously. Why does she want to help lingjue talk? It''s up to her to protect lingjue!


    Other girls think that it''s enough to have dinner with lingjue at night.


    Besides, it must be more romantic in King''s restaurant. If you order red wine next to lingjue, wow!


    So I forgot to be envious, and all of them asked Yao Zhang to invite me to dinner.


    Yao Zhang trembled and was about to cry. "I''ll do 400 push ups."


    Lu yilie jumped at once, "no, make a thousand if you want, or I will tell my father that you are deliberately targeting all of us when you abuse teenagers!"

 Chapter 365

    Yao Zhang is scared. Why does he feel that everyone is targeting him?


    For example, at first, he wanted to clean up lingjue, but now he was picked up by others. Something''s wrong!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, he didn''t know what to say. If he wanted to do push ups, he would do a thousand.


    If it''s a treat, there are twenty in the class. At least one in King costs 3000 yuan. He has half a month''s salary.


    "Ha ha, wait a moment, students. I''ll go to the bathroom first." He chuckled and pulled out of the crowd.


    Lingjue looks at him running away, touches his chin, and sees that he has gone to find his own host, hehe.


    "Lingjue." Seeing lingjue, Lu yilie hurriedly came over and said mysteriously, "lingjue, are you worried about my uncle? The family said he was awake. "


    He sat down next to him and sighed, "my uncle will definitely reward him with a lot of things when he comes back. Suddenly, it''s dangerous to be a man like my uncle, and he has to help the president block the bullet."


    Ling Jue moved her lips and said nothing. She leaned against the railing and looked at the sky.


    "My uncle has been very good since he was a child."


    "Do you know about your uncle when he was a kid?" Lingjue looks down at him, a little joking.


    Lu yilie is eight years younger than Feng Yulin. He even said he was a child. Ha ha.


    Lu yilie curled his mouth. "My father told me that my uncle almost died when he was three years old, and then he miraculously survived, and then he became very powerful. Like when I was three years old, I only learned to speak. He was able to make his own procedures, but later, ah, my uncle moved out to live, because he quarreled with my grandfather... "


    Lingjue listened to his broken thoughts, but he didn''t interrupt. It was very interesting to seal Yulin''s past.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Zhang came to the bathroom and immediately took out his cell phone to call Mu Liansu.


    He''s a little anxious. He can''t afford to treat him.


    Doodle doodle


    A busy voice made his heart ache.


    "Hello?"


    "Captain twilight, help." He was a little alarmed. The next day, he couldn''t hold on.


    There was a faint voice from the man, "what''s the matter?"


    Yao Zhang explained incoherently, "lingjue, I I offended him. Recently, I was always targeted by him in my class. Today, even worse, I just wanted to punish him to do 500 push ups, but he came back. He said if I could do 400 standard ones, he would do 500. But I hesitated for a moment, and was coaxed into 1000 by a group of people. If I didn''t do them, I had to invite them to the restaurant for dinner. Now, 1000 push ups I can''t do supine. I can''t invite them to dinner. "


    "Less success than failure!" In the evening, he even heard the words and shouted, "you are so stupid!"


    "If not for you, how could I offend him..." Yao Zhang mumbled.


    "What do you say?!"


    "No, no, No."


    At that end of the evening, he almost didn''t get angry with him. "Now, you go to invite those people to have dinner. I will pay for the meal, but you have to drive Ling Jue out of murk. He has no background, and you don''t have to be afraid of anything!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be so sorry. Tell me how much you ate then. I''ll pay for it. It''s like this when you treat tonight..."


    Yao Zhang listened to the words from the other end and nodded repeatedly, "OK, don''t worry, I will make him stay in murk this time."


    "Well, that''s the way I said. Well, I''m busy. Go and greet them, too."


    Yao Zhang looks at the hang up phone, takes a sigh of relief, and draws a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. Lingjue, you are dead!

 Chapter 366

    Soon it was dark. We went back to our dormitories and changed into beautiful clothes. We went to King restaurant one by one. They were very excited about the first reunion.


    In particular, there are many handsome men in their class. Ling Jue, Lu yilie, Mu Chen and others are all men of God level, so they need to perform well.


    The students of the same grade passing by are curious. Class A1 is so fierce that they all go upstairs.


    "Ye -" Meng Xiaoyun is going to leave when he finishes eating. He happens to see Xiao Ye and runs after him. "Ye, what are you doing


    How come they are all dressed so beautifully in class A1.


    Xiao Ye is also surprised to see her? Hee hee, our instructor invited all of us to King for dinner. "


    Meng Xiaoyun''s mouth opened wide in surprise? How good are you instructors? King... I heard it''s very expensive. "


    "Yes."


    "I envy you so much." Meng Xiaoyun tooted his mouth, "our instructor is so fierce that he wants to die. Let''s run and train every day. He doesn''t even buy us a bottle of water, let alone ask us to eat."


    Xiao leaves looks at her like this, quietly also make complaints about it. "Our instructor is also very bad, but this time because he offended us, so please have a meal, ha ha."


    Meng Xiaoyun opens his mouth and looks surprised.


    "Well, I''ll go up first. I''ll pack some delicious food for you in the evening. After all, it''s the instructor''s treat."


    "Whoa! I love you so much, Xiao Ye! " She hugged her and got excited. "Then I''ll go back and wait for you."


    "Good." Xiao Ye touched her head, and Meng Xiaoyun was the only one willing to make friends with her.


    At that time, no one wanted to live with her when we divided the dormitories. It was Meng Xiaoyun who said he wanted to live with her.


    Moreover, she heard Xiaotian''s words and knew that Meng Xiaoyun had no bad thoughts for her, so she also wanted to be good to her.


    At this time, a man came into the door. It was lingjue.


    Girls like to attend a party, except Xiao Ye''s sportswear, others are skirts, fairy air.


    In contrast, the boys are more casual. Lingjue is just a pair of casual pants, a white shirt, and the lazy look attracts many people''s eyes.


    "Sir." Xiao Ye smiled respectfully, with only adoration in his eyes.


    Ling Jue nodded and went up the elevator with a smile.


    Meng Xiaoyun is lost. She grabs Xiao Ye''s sleeve and stares at Ling Jue''s disappearance. "Ye, do you know that little brother?"


    "Well, our class." Xiao Ye nodded.


    "His name is Ling Jue, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "So handsome..." Meng Xiaoyun feels that his body is soft. He leans on Xiao Ye''s shoulder and looks intoxicated. "He''s really handsome."


    The first time I saw this little brother was on the news, then I paid attention to him.


    After that, he went to his girlfriend''s microblog and said that he transferred the photos, but in the end, it was a big deal, and it didn''t end.


    Now, seeing the real person, she''s really drunk. How could someone be so perfect? It''s said that the exam is still the second in the whole state. It''s a pity that she has a girlfriend.


    Xiao Ye poked her in the head and chuckled, "well, hurry back, sir. I''ll introduce you later. Of course, you can''t bother him. He hates other people talking too much."


    Hearing this, Meng Xiaoyun immediately raised his finger and swore, firmly saying, "don''t worry! I will only worship him as a white moon, and there will be no foul thoughts. "


    "Ha ha, I''ll go up first. You go back to wash white and wait for me."


    Meng Xiaoyun rubs her arm with a smile, "good Ye adults ¡«"

 Chapter 367

    When Ling Jue went up, there were already people standing on it. The hall was divided into three areas. Their class was sitting in area a, and a group of colorful girls were sitting in the rest area.


    There are also a few paintings of delicate makeup, Ling Jue saw at a glance, red lips, in a group of men too eye-catching.


    She found a place in the corner and sat down. For a moment, her side was full of people.


    Lu yilie is the first one -


    Ling Jue takes out her mobile phone to play, and directly ignores Mo ziyue on her left.


    She looks nervous. She is looking at the menu. All the girls are sitting next to her. This table, except Lu yilie and Ling Jue, is full of girls.


    Lu yilie: "..." Inexplicably embarrassed, he turned to look at Ling Jue and found his face calm.


    Mo ziyue raised his eyes, looked at his side face, his face dyed with a red cloud, "lingjue, do you have any taboo?"


    "Just stir fry vegetables and potatoes for me, thank you." Lingjue looks down at her, slightly pulling at the corners of her mouth.


    Mo ziyue''s face was redder. She nodded and ordered some vegetables.


    Lingjue''s classmates only like green vegetables. It''s so powerful.


    Lingjue didn''t know what the little girl thought. She just looked down and played with her mobile phone.


    Lu yilie pulled his sleeve. "Little aunt, do you think the atmosphere is strange?"


    Lingjue looked at it with a fierce look. "What do you call me?"


    Lu yilie immediately straightened up and shouted respectfully, "Jue Ye!"


    Lingjue''s face eased a lot, and she picked her eyebrows lightly. "What''s up?"


    He approached lingjue a little bit, "these girls seem to swallow me..."


    He was sitting beside him in a small pink dress.


    Ling Jue moved her stool, but accidentally met Mo ziyue, who was close to her.


    Mo ziyue blushed at once, "lingjue, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your lipstick is very nice. " Ling Jue is embarrassed for a moment, looks at her face, only sees the bright red, then casually said a sentence.


    Mo ziyue lowered his head. His face was as red as a cooked shrimp. His voice was soft and waxy. "Thank you."


    Lu yilie just thinks it''s not good. Mo ziyue seems to like her aunt!!


    No way!!


    How dare lingjue wear a green hat to his uncle in front of him!


    He immediately pulled his sleeve. "Cough, lingjue, can we change positions? I''d like to order with Mo ziyue. "


    You have to separate the two!


    Uncle, it''s not easy to bend. If Ling Jue suddenly straightens up, then he will get it!


    I don''t have to be alone again. I don''t think he has been so kind to anyone for so many years.


    This Ling Jue must be the only one -


    Ling Jue raises her eyebrows and looks at Lu yilie''s eager face. She nods, "OK."


    indeed, she doesn''t want to get close to this girl who has a little perfume.


    Only when Ling Jue changed her position did she notice that beside Lu yilie was le Mengmeng. The little girl seemed to like Lu yilie. She seemed to separate them.


    Ling Jue glanced at Le Mengmeng, who had a dim look. "Let''s change our position."


    Le Mengmeng raised her head in surprise and said gratefully, "thank you, lingjue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue looks at Le Mengmeng for the first time. She looks like her name. She is cute. She has a small baozi face and flesh, but her eyes are bright. Her black hair is tied behind her, which makes her feel clean.

 Chapter 368

    After changing her position, lingjue felt a sense of bitterness, which came from Mo ziyue beside Lu yilie. She ignored it directly.


    But Mo ziyue is very discouraged. Lingjue likes himself a little. He boasts that his lipstick is good-looking. What is Lu yilie doing here.


    But I can only study the menu with Lu yilie and order the dishes.


    Yao Zhang came in a moment. He also brought captain Xiao. They sat next to Ling Jue.


    And we all ordered a lot of dishes, not to waste, but the most expensive.


    Xiao Yue was surprised to see that Yao Zhang was so stingy in the team. Now he even invited so many students to eat in the restaurant. It''s amazing.


    After eating for a while, he raised his glass to say hello to everyone, "have a good meal and have a good drink, students."


    "Thank you, instructor!"


    Everyone ordered drinks. The boys were drinking cocktails and had a good time.


    After a while, the dishes were ready. Lingjue was focused on eating vegetables, and his ears didn''t hear anything out of the window.


    But just because she doesn''t bother others doesn''t mean they don''t.


    For example, Yao Zhang came over with two glasses of wine and smiled and patted Ling Jue on the shoulder. "Lingjue, I apologize for what I did to you today."


    "Sir, this man must have no peace." Tangyuan squats on lingjue''s shoulder, and when Yao Zhang pats it, it rushes away.


    Moreover, I smelled the faint smell on his hand, which seemed to be the medicine of Sir Alex last time.


    However, Sir Alex must know that his nose is as sensitive as it is.


    Ling Jue stood up, took his glass, smiled a little, then looked at Xiao Yue, "Captain Xiao, I think I should also give you a toast."


    Yao Zhang: "???" Why respect him?


    Xiao Yue, who is nibbling at the crab, said: What''s the matter with him?


    Lingjue''s face was calm, and handed Xiao Yue the glass in her hand. "Captain Xiao, as the leader of the instructor, is also hard in the hot sun. You should drink this cup first, and I''ll pour it myself. "


    Xiao Yue: "..." Can you not disturb him to nibble crabs? As a poor captain, he is also hard to eat crabs.


    Alas But lingjue is so enthusiastic, he can''t refuse it.


    So he put out his hand and took the wine in his hand. "Well, let''s do it."


    Yao Zhang quickly reached out his hand and handed the wine to Xiao Yue. "Wait, lingjue''s for him, mine for you, I''ll pour another cup."


    He has been staring at Ling Jue for fear that Ling Jue and Xiao Yue will change their wine.


    Ling Jue can bully him, Xiao Yue can''t provoke him.


    Ling Jue knows his mind, but she lowers her head and sniffs the smell. Her eyes flash past.


    This medicine has the effect of sleeping. It also has the smell of Chun and medicine, but this is very light.


    Presumably, he just wanted to undress himself in front of everyone, and then he was in a coma and couldn''t do anything


    Interesting.


    Yao Zhang hurriedly poured the good wine and hurriedly came back. Seeing that lingjue''s wine didn''t change with Xiao Yue, he sighed, "come on, let''s do three things."


    "Wait." Lingjue quickly took his wine, handed Xiaoyue his new wine, and then took Xiaoyue''s wine. The movement in his hand was so fast that people could not see clearly, and then handed him the wine, "this is the wine you have drunk."


    Yao Zhang inexplicably took over the wine. "I haven''t touched this cup either."


    Lingjue saw that he was still doubting, and chuckled, "no matter what, you can''t pass the wine that you almost drank to others. Coach Yao doesn''t respect captain Xiao so much?"

 Chapter 369

    Yao Chang immediately waved his hand and shook his head. "No, it''s impossible."


    He dares to show more disrespect to Xiao. This is his boss now.


    "Then drink it." Ling Jue took his own cup beside him, poured the wine into his own cup, and then drank it up.


    Yao zhangleng for a while, see Ling Jue drink Xiao Yue all drink, he also quickly also look up to drink his own wine.


    "Let it go later." Xiao Yue turned the cup over and said that he had done it. Looking at Yao Zhang, "you work hard." Looking at Ling Jue again, "you are good at training."


    Ling Jue nodded and hooked her mouth.


    Yao Zhang also nodded and watched Ling Jue drink. Suddenly, he was a little flustered and didn''t know why.


    He smiled at Xiao Yue and sat back in his seat, but his eyes were always aiming at Ling Jue.


    Lingjue sits back and continues to eat quietly.


    Lu yilie''s face was inexplicable. He leaned against her chair and pulled Ling Jue''s sleeve. "What does he mean?"


    Le Mengmeng leans forward to let him talk to Ling Jue better.


    Ling Jue didn''t answer. She glanced at him lightly and said, "hurry to eat."


    Lu yilie curled his mouth and took back his hand. The meal was not delicious at all.


    "Sir Alex, I think Yao Zhang is going to finish." Tang Yuan watched Yao Zhang all the time and found that he began to sleep with his eyes closed. It was funny.


    I dare to hurt sir. Ha ha, I deserve it.


    It doesn''t have the same feeling for this instructor. If he has the heart of harming others, he must have the consciousness of bearing the consequences.


    Of course, he''s really stupid. If you treat Sir Alex with such candor, you''ll have more to do with him.


    Lingjue''s face was cold all the time. After eating the vegetables on the plate, he took out his cell phone and began to play.


    In this case, no one is chatting. It would be awkward to sit dry. It''s better to play mobile phones.


    However, his action hurt many people''s hearts, such as Zhong Luxin beside her.


    She really wanted to chat with lingjue, but found that lingjue had been watching the news and didn''t know how to interrupt.


    Suddenly, she asked quietly, as if she had plucked up her courage, "lingjue, do you have wechat?"


    "Yes." The voice of Qinglin sounded, almost unable to distinguish between men and women.


    She was a little excited. "Can I have a friend? If I have any questions I don''t understand, I can ask you. "


    Lingjue said lightly, "my wechat doesn''t add friends."


    Zhong Luxin: "..." She is dead. Does lingjue hate herself? But I didn''t seem to do anything that he hated.


    But she didn''t know that lingjue didn''t have any friends in her wechat.


    Even Tangyuan doesn''t have any friends -


    "Mr. Yao! What are you doing! "


    All of a sudden, a scream came from behind. Yao Zhang was lying on the ground, picking up his clothes and showing his belly.


    "Sir, don''t look, it''s a little hot eyes!"


    "Don''t look, Mr. Jue, it''s a little hot eyes!"


    Tang Yuan and Lu yilie make a sound at the same time. Ling Jue doesn''t speak. She lowers her head and continues to play with her mobile phone.


    Lu yilie breathed a sigh of relief. How could she let her aunt see other men''s bodies.


    If Ling Jue knew his idea, she might throw him out of the window.


    Xiao Yue is shocked. What is Yao Zhang doing? I saw that he had stripped his clothes and started to pick his pants.


    But he was like sleeping, without knowing what he was doing.


    The people next to me were shocked. Each chopstick fell to the ground.

 Chapter 370

    Xiao Yue took off his coat, covered the man on the ground, picked him up, and said to Ling Jue behind him, "he''s poisoned. I''ll take him to the hospital first, and you can continue to eat."


    Ling Jue nodded lightly, not surprised at all.


    "Mr. Jue, what''s the matter?" Lu yilie pulled his sleeve and asked curiously, "was that wine just now?"


    He doesn''t believe in food poisoning. That must be what Xiao said to Zhang in order to save their instructor''s face.


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. "Who do you ask me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu yilie''s lips are curled. What else can he say.


    Tangyuan covers his mouth and chuckles. Lu yilie is really stupid. Ha ha, when I ask sir, he will not say it. ¡«


    when we leave, Lu yilie will settle the account, but Yao Zhang will get the reimbursement.


    If other people go, Yao Zhang may not give it, but Lu yilie dare not.


    When she returned to the dormitory, lingjue was dazed in her room.


    Rare silence


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Ling Jue reaches out to take the mobile phone, lightly picks up eyebrow, "huh?"


    "Come to the school gate, I''ll wait for you here, dududu -"


    Ling Jue looks at the caller ID, [crazy Lord] -!


    She got up from the bed, stretched out, looked at Tangyuan, who was asleep on the pillow, and went out quietly.


    Muchen is playing games outside. He is playing with headphones.


    "Going out?"


    "Well."


    He also did not return to ask Ling Jue a, Ling Jue also light um a.


    Then there was no more conversation, gently open the door and close it again.


    ¡­¡­


    The summer wind brings the damp feeling of the sea water.


    Yunhai Prefecture is not only a coastal city, but also one of the most luxurious cities in Yunguo.


    Ling Jue walks in the light, the shadow is lengthened in this summer night.


    All the way through the mall, passing by the playground, many people play in it, sweat and youth.


    On the little chair with dim light, there are little lovers. You can''t help me.


    Lingjue saw this situation and smiled. She was the first time to see these things.


    All of a sudden, I think it''s very interesting, plain life, which is real.


    When she came to the door, the security guard was watching.


    "Lingjue, this way." Just then, a man in black stood at the door. He was wearing short black sleeves and waved at him desperately.


    Then the security guard opened the door to lingjue respectfully.


    Ling Jue went out and took a look at the black short sleeved man, "where''s your master?"


    "This way." He pointed to a phantom 8 not far away.


    Lingjue raises her eyebrows. Isn''t this the car with the tire punctured by her?


    What''s this tonight? Call a helper for money?


    She went over, and the door immediately opened. She saw a man lying on a flat chair, with a white shirt wide open, several circles of gauze wrapped around her chest, and a little bloodstain. Her face was pitifully pale, which could be said to be very miserable.


    Ling Jue stood at the door of the car, looking at him with his hands around his chest


    The voice was cold and alienated, and there was no meaning of heartache at all.


    "Cough Lingjue, I may die... " There were a few small coughs from fengyulin. The voice was kind of pitiful.


    Ling Jue nodded. "Oh."


    I know. You can step back.


    Feng Yulin held out his hand to him. "Do you just watch me die?"


    Lingjue retreated two steps and said lightly, "you should find a doctor instead of me."

 Chapter 371

    Feng regained his hand and sighed, "lingjue......"


    I don''t know why. Hearing that sad Ling Jue, her heart suddenly moved.


    Thinking of the dream he had, he threw himself in front of himself and helped her block all the bullets, while his whole body fell to the ground in her arms, slowly silent


    She sighed helplessly, went to the car and sat down, saying, "take good care of your injuries."


    The light in the car is very dark. Feng Yulin shows a sly smile.


    He nodded. "Yeah, I will."


    "Will it hurt?" Lingjue is seldom hurt, and there is Tangyuan in it. She hardly hurts. Now seeing that the gauze on his chest is covered with blood, she suddenly sympathizes with him.


    Feng Yulin said pitifully, "yes, that gun went through my chest..."


    Lingjue listened to his exaggeration, turned a white eye and said, "you will not die through your chest? Can you talk so well? "


    "Then I dodged." Feng Yulin smiled again. "I''ll just fly away and avoid it. It''s powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you avoid it, what''s the matter with your wound? " Ling Jue looks at his chest and grins.


    "Hahahaha."


    Before Feng Yulin finished speaking, there was laughter from two people outside the car.


    His eyes light a heavy, opened the window, looked at outside Qi dark and Qi night, "very funny?"


    "Report! We didn''t laugh at you! "


    "Report! We are laughing at this micro blog! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Qi Ye holds up the mobile phone just pulled out of his pocket and smiles.


    Feng Yulin said impatiently, "stay away, don''t be so close!"


    "OK! "Grandpa!" They saluted and hid.


    Lingjue raises a smile. Why does she feel that fengyulin is a little cute now? She wants to touch his head.


    In this way, she reached out her hand to touch his head and said softly, "it''s hard."


    His hair is soft and has a good touch, which makes people reluctant to take it back.


    Feng Yulin turns his head. Under the light, lingjue''s eyes are tender. The scenery he hasn''t seen is like a sea of stars. He is the only one in the stars. He swims freely in it.


    He suddenly thought of that dream. He was a girl, wearing a strange skirt and a silver crown on his head. The whole person was so beautiful that he gently hugged him


    "What''s the matter?" Lingjue takes back her hand, her voice is cool, and her eyes become alienated.


    Feng Yulin came back to God and chuckled, "lingjue, you must be a girl in your last life."


    Lingjue nodded. "I also think I was a girl in my last life."


    Unfortunately, she is still a girl in her life.


    "Well, you go back. Military training is also very hard. Have a good rest." Feng Yulin reaches out and touches his head.


    I want to see him as soon as I come back. Maybe the dream is too deep. Everything inside seems to have happened.


    He couldn''t forget him at that time and wanted to come and have a look.


    Now it seems a little different


    "By the way." Just when Ling Jue was about to leave, he took out a bag of things at the back of the car.


    "I bought them for you from abroad." He handed him something.


    A big bag of snacks are all brands Ling Jue has never seen.


    Lingjue raised her eyes strangely. "Why give me snacks?"


    She didn''t like it all the time -


    "just bought it." Feng Yulin chuckled, and there was a flash of embarrassment on his face.

 Chapter 372

    Looking at his expectant eyes, Ling Jue had to take over something. "Thank you."


    She also thought about buying something for Feng Yulin. It''s also a return gift. They should be friends.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You''re very well. Don''t come out in the middle of the night." Lingjue didn''t forget to explain it to him before getting off.


    This man is speechless. The gauze is stained with blood, and there are waves.


    "Don''t worry, be careful on the way." Feng Yulin''s mood was much better, and his face was rippling with laughter.


    Lingjue turned to him and chuckled, "Feng Yulin, how can I think you are so stupid tonight?"


    "Is it? Handsome or not Feng Yulin ignored what he said directly. He laughed and didn''t look normal.


    Ling Jue hooked up the hook, "handsome."


    She finished and left with a light smile. Feng Yulin looked at his back. The smile on the corner of his mouth remained for a long time.


    On the other side, Qi night and Qi dark saw Ling Jue leave and immediately came back.


    Feng Yulin tore the gauze from her chest and threw it aside. There was no injury. The whole person was in a good mood.


    Qi night ha ha a smile, "Ye, are you happy now?"


    Qi dark sat in front of him and drove. He was helpless. He pretended to be seriously injured to cheat Ling Jue''s sympathy.


    He also gave Ling Jue all the snacks he had brought back from abroad, which he liked, OK? -!


    Feng Yulin glanced at Qi Ye lightly and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Qi night saw that he was in a good mood. He swallowed his saliva and asked what he had wanted to ask for a long time


    The car passed murk''s gate, and gradually drove up the road. Feng Yulin looked up at the roof of the car, remembering lingjue''s haughty appearance, and said, "maybe."


    Qi Ye is stunned. What does he say? He admitted to bending!


    Feng Yulin continued his quiet way, "it''s not a bend, because he has no feelings for women or men, but only for Ling Jue..."


    For the first time, he dreamed of a man. It seems that since he met that boy, his life has been full of fun. He would be in a good mood to see him happy.


    I don''t know when it started -


    Feng Yulin hooked his mouth and suddenly felt something different in his heart.


    Qiye almost didn''t wipe his tears! Wake up! He''s only fifteen! "


    How can you say that the corner is turning? There are so many girls in the world, so cute. Why can''t you think about it?


    Besides, Ling Jue is only 15 years old, a minor child!


    Although I''m not very old, my average boyfriend and girlfriend are normal when I''m ten years old. I''m only seven years older than him.


    But But...


    It seems that something is still wrong!


    "I''m fifteen years old." Feng Yulin raised a smile. "That''s only three years of adulthood. Three years is enough."


    Enough for him to grow up, enough for him to solve all the dangers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye did not know what to say. He was shocked at the moment, and his head was in a state of emergency.


    Qi Min, don''t worry about driving. I may be crazy. Wake him up!


    Back to God, Qi night summoned up his courage, took out his mobile phone and searched for the little red meat, and put the big picture to Feng Yulin. "What do you feel about this man, sir?"


    He wants to see if he has a real bend or a fake one.


    Feng Yulin frowned. "What?"


    Qi Ye is not afraid to die and says, "what if you are with him?"


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were shining, and his face flashed with disgust, "he died."

 Chapter 373

    "Cough, cough..." Qi almost choked at night, and then searched for a famous pure female star, "what about this? The little star who is famous is called the national fairy


    Feng Yulin may be really in a good mood. At the moment, he specially cooperates with Qi Ye. He looks at the little girl on the mobile phone and frowns, "it looks dirty."


    This is a very pure star, OK!


    Qi Ye has no choice but to search several beautiful ones again, "what about this one..."


    Feng Yulin took a look and said, "ugly."


    "And this?"


    "The real person is close to me, she may die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night looks at this picture, a black suspender skirt, very charming.


    He didn''t give up. He searched several young and handsome boys. They were about the same age as Ling Jue, and their looks were not bad.


    "My Lord, for the last time, what do you think of these?"


    Feng Yulin''s eyes light up. "It''s ugly, it''s dirty."


    Qi Ye takes back his mobile phone, but he has no choice. "Ye, you really only feel lingjue."


    Alas, my Lord, in fact, Qi Ye wants to say, if you can change one person, change one.


    Lingjue doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. He seems to be a straight man.


    "My Lord, if Ling Jue likes women You... " Don''t you just let it go?


    Qi Ye really can''t bear to say how much pain he has suffered in the past 20 years before he comes to this day.


    Just bend, but what if the person he likes doesn''t like him.


    When Feng Yulin heard the words, his face suddenly sank.


    Yes, lingjue is a person who has a girlfriend -


    Feng Yulin takes out his mobile phone, opens the micro blog, and searches the micro blog that claimed to be lingjue''s girlfriend last time.


    [Lord Tangyuan v587]


    "check this person and give me all her details!"


    Feng Yulin''s tone was extra cold, and the temperature around him also dropped a few degrees.


    Qi Yezheng gets up, nods, "yes!"


    This man is the enemy of Ye''s love. He looks at the head portrait. He doesn''t know a league he doesn''t understand, and doesn''t know the cartoon comes out.


    This little girl is really like who is not good, just want to be Ling Jue''s girlfriend, alas.


    And Feng Yulin here is looking at her micro blog. The colder he looks, the colder he looks.


    As expected, you are the one who loves me the most ]


    the picture is a picture of a bathroom, in which there is a faint figure.


    Feng Yulin clenched his cell phone, and Ling Jue even took his girlfriend back to her bedroom!


    And here''s the picture of the dinner party and Ling Jue''s long hands.


    All kinds of sunshine, all kinds of show love -


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are all gloomy, and Ling Jue even lives with his girlfriend! eat together! Sleep together!


    Suddenly I want to kill people!


    "Ye, you don''t like lingjue anymore. Look at this --" Qiye swallowed and spit, showing him the latest microblog of [Tangyuan adult v587].


    [Whoa, whoa! So happy! When I woke up, my boyfriend bought me so many snacks. They were so happy! And they taste great! WOW! ]


    the picture is a bag of snacks that Ling Jue just carried away.


    Inside was a bag full of chocolates of various tastes -


    Feng Yulin''s face was as dark as a pot. He held his cell phone tightly and stared at the micro blog.


    In a moment, it was forwarded to hundreds of people. Many people envied the little girl and her handsome and warm boyfriend.


    [this is brought back from abroad. I''ve seen the same style. It''s very expensive. That chocolate is more than 1000 pieces. ]


    [tell the blogger quietly that the wine chocolate is very delicious! Ah ah! ]


    [blogger, your boyfriend is very kind to you. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]

 Chapter 374

    Qi Ye swallows and spits, sir, you have to hold on. Although Ling Jue has put on a green hat for you, you have to be careful. After all, you are also the one who has been seriously injured.


    Feng Yulin''s face was clouded. He stared at the microblog and didn''t speak.


    It''s like a husband who finds out that his wife has cheated. He wants to break up the adulterer.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangyuan is eating drunk chocolate and suddenly feels cold on his back. Why does he have a bad premonition.


    The little body shook, put a piece of chocolate in his mouth, and said vaguely, "Sir, some people say that this thing is bought abroad. You just went abroad these few minutes?"


    "Someone?" Ling Jue is wiping her hair. Her eyes turn to look at it.


    "Cough." Tangyuan almost choked, almost exposed, Sir Alex didn''t want it to tweet, especially about her.


    So it had to hide. Fortunately, Sir Alex didn''t pay attention to his micro blog.


    Haha


    It blinked and explained, "well, I did a browser search and found that someone said it was a foreign product, so I was surprised."


    Lingjue continues to blow her hair. When she comes back, she puts her snacks on the table. To avoid Tangyuan asking why she didn''t bring them, she says she''s going to buy them.


    Fortunately, the intelligence of this little thing is not high. It''s easier to cheat.


    Tang Yuan brushes his microblog and looks at everyone''s comments.


    All of a sudden, I got one --


    the most handsome man in the world: [eat the food of your rival, don''t choke! ]


    Tang Yuan laughs, the little bitch from here smashes! Come here to play!


    Some people say that the snacks that Sir Alex bought for him were sent by his rival! Night think of it even if the Lord, but also curse it Tangyuan adults eat choke!


    Tang Yuan returned to him and said, "my boyfriend is so kind to me. How can I accept other girls'' things?"! Non-existent! ]


    [not from girls, from boys! ]


    [do you believe me to cut you? You mean my boyfriend cheated? And the man who cheated?! ]Ha ha, you little girl, you''d better break up earlier. ]


    [I don''t think so. I''ll sun it every day. I''m so angry with you! ]


    [ha ha. ]Tang Yuan is angry when he sees his handsome boyfriend!


    Hum!


    Tangyuan adults to eat a few pieces of chocolate pressure shock, it not only eat, but also take photos, angry them!


    Tangyuan secretly photographed the back of lingjue. Most of them made mosaics. Then he photographed the delicious food in front of him.


    [lalala, there are so many delicious dishes for Mr. Tangyuan, accompanied by beautiful men. If you are jealous, you can scratch the wall! Ha ha ha. ]


    and then two pictures to meet the most handsome man in the world.


    Qi Ye here saw that the little girl there was angry with him. Although he killed him, he didn''t think it was a bug, but he was still angry.


    Looking at the calm guy next to him, he dare not take a new micro blog to stimulate him.


    Continue to fight with the little girl over there.


    The most handsome man in the world: [HA HA to you. ]


    when he finished, he went off the line. It''s not worth replacing him. Lingjue is so annoying that he gave his things to other women. He wanted to hug him heartily, but he didn''t dare --


    "yes, here he is." In a moment, the car stopped at the gate of the villa.


    Qi Ye put away his mobile phone and respectfully opened the door for him.

 Chapter 375

    Feng Yulin got out of the car, walked into the gate directly, and then closed the door, and didn''t turn back.


    Qi night and Qi dark get off the car, two people lean beside the car, a sympathetic look at the distant Ye.


    Qi night sighed, patted Qi dark shoulder, "dark, in fact, looking for a boyfriend is not safe."


    Qi dark glanced at him, shook off his hand, and went on, "if you heard me, would you still have a small life?"


    Qi Ye''s body shakes. He is very angry. The consequences are very serious.


    ¡­¡­


    The most handsome man in the world can''t talk to Tang yuan. He''s in a good mood. Really, he wants to compete with his master Tang yuan. Apart from his handsome little brother, he doesn''t advise anyone!


    Lala, tangyuan is so happy. We should continue to eat.


    Lingjue comes out after taking a bath. Tangyuan is about to be solved. She takes a smoke at the corner of her mouth. "You can save some for me."


    Tang yuan raised his eyes and looked at her in surprise. "Eh, sir, don''t you eat snacks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t eat it all of a sudden. " Lingjue thought that these were all sent by fengyulin. How can I taste other people''s feelings.


    "Oh, I''ll give you one. All the others are dumplings." Tangyuan takes a piece of liqueur chocolate from the delicate box and hands it to lingjue, then pulls the others to her side.


    Ling Jue: "..." It''s like her stuff, isn''t it?


    She took a look at the glutinous dumpling, and suddenly joked, "the dumpling, these are actually sent to me by Feng Yulin."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Tang Yuan looks at Ling Jue in shock. His big blue eyes are tongue tied!


    What did she say?!


    What do you mean?!!


    This is from handsome brother?!!


    A snack given to Sir Alex by handsome little brother?!


    I don''t know why, it suddenly thought of the one on Weibo, [eat the things sent by love enemies!!! ]Ah ah ah ah!


    It''s over!


    That must be the warning from handsome brother!


    "Cough, cough, cough -" he coughed quickly, and the whole insect was not good.


    It''s over. Mr. Tangyuan wants a dog!!


    Handsome little brother, if he knew that he had pretended to be Sir Alex''s girlfriend, if he was angry, he would be finished later.


    It''s very certain that pretty little brother will be able to feel its existence soon.


    After all, handsome little brother is a god like existence. He also has that inexplicable ability. He can definitely break it into pieces.


    "Sir All of these are returned to you. The dumplings will not be eaten... " It dragged his mobile phone to the corner, a face of life can not be loved.


    Why, it just tweeted, there was such an accident.


    If Junmei sees it, it''s over. Mr. Tang Yuan is extremely aggrieved. Why didn''t Sir Alex tell him earlier that it was sent by Junmei.


    Why, why is all this.


    He looked up at the ceiling and suddenly suspected that the insect was born. How could it break?


    lingjue saw this sudden change, which was funny. "Tangyuan, are you really afraid of fengyulin?"


    Tang Yuan looked up at her in a quiet way. "Sir, you won''t understand."


    Handsome little brother is really terrible. The letter he asked to find alone can melt the Tangyuan man.


    It can be seen how terrible it is. It can''t think how terrible the consequences will be if the handsome boy wants to kill it or seal it up. It will never see the handsome sir. It will never eat delicious food. Whoa, it''s scary.


    Tang yuan reached out his paw, quickly opened the microblog and chatted about the "most handsome man in the world".

 Chapter 376

    Tang Yuan quickly opened his microblog and chatted privately about the "most handsome man in the world"


    "I''m sorry, but now I understand that my boyfriend did accept other men''s things. I apologize for what I said and did just now. Please don''t bully me later."


    When it''s done, it''s even worse.


    Handsome little brother won''t hate Mr. Tangyuan for that. He is so pitiful.


    Ling Jue looks at Tang yuan, who plays a lot. He has no words. "Are you so afraid of Feng Yulin?"


    "Not afraid..." I''m not afraid. Why do I feel guilty when I say this.


    Lingjue chuckled, "don''t be afraid of him, he is my friend now."


    "Friend?" Tangyuan is surprised. It doesn''t feel so simple. It must not be so simple.


    For example, Sir Alex regards Junmei as his friend, while Junmei wants to sleep with her


    Tangyuan shakes his body. Why does he need to know so much about a worm?


    Is it because recently saw the micro blog sweet love little things to see more?


    Is it recently in the micro blog to see the soul chicken soup to see more?


    Is it because Is that the truth?


    Sir Alex can''t see it alone


    "Yes, my friend, eat whatever you like. Anyway, he doesn''t know your existence, so he''ll take it as me."


    It mumbles, "but he already knows that you have given it to your girlfriend, tangyuan..."


    "Yes?" Lingjue heard it muttering and turned to look at it. "What do you say?"


    Why does this little thing suddenly become jumpy.


    "Tang Yuan quickly changed his mouth," they said that this was given to me by Sir Alex. It has nothing to do with handsome little brother, so they want to eat a lot! "


    Lingjue hooked up and tasted the chocolate.


    All of a sudden, there is a ray of light in the eyes. It tastes good.


    Maybe it''s from a friend, so it tastes good.


    She drove a few and ate them all.


    The Tangyuan eyes next to him are all about to fall out. What is Sir Alex doing?


    Why does Junmei give her snacks!


    You know, in the past, many people sent snacks to Sir Alex, and they all went into the stomach of Mr. tangyuan. Now, handsome little brother, he doesn''t dare to move.


    So, will Sir Alex solve it?


    Tangyuan looks at the delicious food, but dare not move, because that [the most handsome man in the world] has not returned it.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of Qiye, he was patrolling around. Suddenly, his mobile phone moved slightly. He took it out to have a look. It was a private message on Weibo.


    I''m sorry, I understand now. My boyfriend did accept other men''s things. I apologize for what I said and did just now. Please don''t bully me later. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi night smiled, this little girl, unexpectedly with him mischievous, ha ha ha, now know wrong.


    How can he get back to her?


    Yes, that''s it!


    He returned one -- [break up with him as soon as possible. ]


    and the Tangyuan here, after waiting for a while, was sure to wait for the news, and after a look, he gave me advice.


    It''s terrible that handsome little brother threatened him to break up with Sir Alex.


    Thinking of handsome little brother''s insidious smile at him, tangyuan''s little body shakes - [well, I''ll break up with him soon. ]


    Qi Ye didn''t expect that the little girl over there was so easy to talk, so she really wanted to break up!


    Did he do a good thing for you?


    I don''t know how it''s going. The little girl looks quite honest. You see, he said that, it''s going to break up there.


    Well -


    Qi Yehui has one - [really good, don''t show your love again, or you will regret it later! ]

 Chapter 377

    Seeing this private letter, Tang Yuan''s lips are curled. Handsome little brother likes to threaten people.


    Fortunately, he knew that it was Mr. Tang Yuan''s disguise. Otherwise, he would be unlucky.


    Tang Yuan took a look at the Baron and found that she had fallen asleep and was very clever.


    Tangyuan pulled the quilt to this side and covered it for her.


    "Ah, sir, after you marry someone, you must not throw away the tangyuan. You are the only one..."


    It flew to turn off the light and nestled contentedly in her chest.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue woke up, a ray of sunshine came in, and the whole room was much brighter.


    When she stood up, she found a small thing hanging on her chest.


    Tang Yuan was lying on her chest, and her little claws were holding her clothes tightly.


    As soon as Ling Jue saw it, he opened his eyes and rubbed his big eyes


    It yawned, the little body shook, and jumped on her shoulder. "What time is it now?"


    "Half past six." Lingjue goes to the bathroom to brush her teeth. Tangyuan is also brushing her teeth. After drinking a mouthful of water, she gargles beside her.


    "Sir, I think Yao Zhang is finished." It spits out its mouthwash and analyzes it, "look at his behavior yesterday. If Xiao Yue has a brain, he will surely know that he made it himself, and then you changed it. So Yao Zhang lost his man yesterday, and then he has to be fired. "


    Ling Jue nodded, and the little thing was right.


    "But Sir, when will you invite me to King for a meal? What''s in there is good food. " There were so many people yesterday that it could only watch Lu yilie eat.


    The boy gobbled up a few chicken legs at once.


    He was stunned at the sight. There were several prawns, and the guy took them out of his shell.


    It''s spiteful. If it wasn''t for Sir Alex to clean up Yao Zhang, he would surely sneak into the kitchen to have a taste


    Lingjue put down her toothbrush, washed her face and glanced at it. "You ate so many snacks last night. It''s hard to digest. You can go there later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan''s eyes are dim, his mouth is tooting, his head is drooping down, he lies on her shoulder and stops talking.


    Yesterday''s snack it just ate a little, also don''t take it to eat delicious, sir, you changed.


    Lingjue looked at it with a pitiful look, picked up her eyebrows and picked it up. "Tell me, am I your master, or is fengyulin your master?"


    "Sir Alex, of course." If you are weak, you need to ask, hum!


    Lingjue took it and asked with a smile, "then why am I not afraid to threaten you except with hot water? When I mentioned fengyulin, you trembled?"


    As soon as Tang Yuan heard this, he immediately looked up and said, "how could it be! How could I shiver! Sir! Don''t look down on Mr. Tang Yuan like this! I''ll tell you the next time I see him, I''ll bite him and show you! "


    Tangyuan was carried, struggling constantly, "Sir, wait! Wait for Tangyuan to show his power! "


    "Ha ha." Lingjue threw it back to the bed and walked into the bathroom with the military training clothes.


    Tang Yuan bounced a few times and got up again. He pointed to the bathroom line. "Sir, don''t believe me! If I can''t do it, I''ll heat the kettle myself! "


    "Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the disdainful laughter from the restroom. Tang Yuanqi is extremely angry. Sir Alex even says that he is afraid of handsome young brother. Ha ha, joke! What a joke!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, he saw the bag of snacks and licked his lips. He was not afraid, not at all!

 Chapter 378

    When Ling Jue came out, Tang Yuan had already solved the bag of snacks, and was burping with his round stomach.


    When he saw lingjue, he felt guilty, but he raised his head and looked haughty. "Sir, in order to show you that I''m not afraid of handsome little brother, I''ve eaten all the snacks he gave you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at the empty bag on the table, and then at tangyuan. Is this little thing serious?


    Isn''t it afraid to bake it by itself?


    Tang Yuan shook his body, retreated step by step, and shouted, "Sir, why do you look like this? In fact, the taste of these things is just so, really, if it wasn''t for the sake of proving your courage, I wouldn''t even look at them. "


    Lingjue walked towards it, with an evil smile on her face, "Tangyuan, you have eaten my chocolate!"


    "Sir, sir! I''m here to prove - ah! "


    Tangyuan backed away so fast that he fell out of the window.


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and looked out of the window, only to see that the guy had slipped away.


    "Stupid insect." She chuckled, cleaned up the garbage, and then changed into military training clothes and went out.


    Outside, Muchen is lying on the sofa, sleeping loudly, and the game on the computer is still on.


    Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets and went to kick him. "It''s time to get up, it''s time for military training."


    He pulled the pillow to cover his face and muttered, "well, don''t make any noise." Turn over and go to sleep.


    Looking at the time is not early, Ling Jue gave him a foot again, "brother, seven o''clock."


    Nothing -


    "tut tut." Ling Jue''s eyes flashed, and he walked towards the refrigerator beside him. He took out a bucket of ice and threw it on his face and arms.


    Then she silently opened the door and left. She tried her best to wake up a sleeping roommate.


    This roommate has been addicted to the game and can''t extricate himself. Fortunately, he won''t scream and scold at night, or she will take him out of the second floor.


    Lingjue leisurely came to the playground, everyone is waiting.


    Lu yilie saw her and ran over, "master Jue, tell you a good news and a bad news, which one do you listen to first?"


    "Don''t listen." He walked directly over him to the position and stood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu yilie''s proud smile froze. How could this man not play according to common sense!


    "No." He hurried after him and asked curiously, "it''s really good news and bad news. Aren''t you curious at all? About my uncle. "


    "No interest." Lingjue thought of the snack eaten by Tangyuan, inexplicably more uninterested.


    Lu yilie was a little discouraged and asked, "do you know that Yao Zhang has gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She gave him a white eye. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Cough." I found that I seemed to ask myself and answer myself. Lu yilie patted my head. How could I feel that I was stupid.


    Lu yilie sighed and said all he knew, "that, lingjue, the good news I want to say is that we have changed our instructors. The bad news is that the instructor is Xiao Yue. "


    "Oh, how powerful." Lingjue nodded and cooperated with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu yilie is a little discouraged. Why is lingjue always this attitude towards him!


    This is the person who will be his aunt in the future.


    Little aunt -


    Lu yilie looks at his side face, a little lost, suddenly emboldened, and reaches out to his face, as if to see if Ling Jue is wearing a human skin mask, how can she look so beautiful! It must be a girl!!!!

 Chapter 379

    Lingjue is looking for Tangyuan''s figure. Suddenly, someone touches her face. Her eyes are clear, and she pinches Lu yilie''s wrist. She wants to fall over her shoulder.


    Lu yilie was shocked for a while. He rolled steadily in the air. Instead of being hit by lingjue, he landed handsome.


    "Want to die?" Lingjue''s tone dropped a few degrees, and there was a cloud on her face.


    Lu yilie saw that he was angry, but Shuai only counseled him for three seconds. He shook his body and leaned his face towards him. He said, "just touch it. I''ll touch my face for you. Do you want to touch it?"


    Ling Jue stretched out his hand and patted his head. He said coldly, "I will chop your claws next time."


    Lu yilie shrinks his neck. There is some expression of grievance on his face. How can lingjue be so fierce.


    Lingjue did not look at him, and sat down on the stool beside him.


    Lu yilie did not dare to get close to it. Although he touched Ling Jue''s face just now, it felt very good


    It''s slippery. It doesn''t look like a human skin mask.


    Although do not deny oneself to think much, but! How could someone be so perfect!


    He sighed. Xiao Yue went to deal with Yao Zhang. Maybe he had to come later. He''d better go to the bathroom.


    Lingjue sat on the stool and glanced at the whole playground. She didn''t see the trace of Tang Yuan''s bug, and didn''t know where she had gone.


    "Lingjue schoolmate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from the top of the head, Ling Jue lifted her eyes lazily.


    "Can I sit here?" The little girl was a little shy, but before Ling Jue agreed, she sat beside him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingjue remembers that this little girl seems to be Lu yilie''s pursuer, Le Mengmeng.


    I don''t know what this little girl means. If she wants to sit beside her, she can see that she has no idea about herself.


    "Lingjue, can I ask you something?" She blushed and said eagerly, "can you stop bullying Lu yilie? If you want to bully people, you can bully me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue suddenly wants to laugh. Is that what the little girl came here to say?


    Her eyes flashed a bit of banter, moved close to her, and raised her chin. "How do you want me to bully you?"


    Le Mengmeng opens her eyes incredibly. What is Ling Jue doing?


    She immediately bounced up, blushing, with tears in her eyes. "Ling, Ling Jue, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    With that she ran away crying.


    Ling Jue: "..."


    This pure girl, she didn''t seem to say anything. How could this person cry so easily? Just tease her and cry. It''s made of water


    If Tang Yuan is here, he must despise the Lord, flirt with other girls and make them cry.


    But le Mengmeng ran to the corner and sat down, wiping her tears all the time. She didn''t think that Ling Jue was such a person, and even wanted to treat her


    At the moment, Mr. Tangyuan is lying leisurely in the tree. He still has to keep a distance from the Lord. Sure enough, the saying that distance produces beauty is not nonsense.


    At this moment, it heard someone crying under the tree, crying very sad.


    And the man was still muttering, "lingjue is so annoying. I didn''t expect that he is such a person. Wuwu..."


    Tang Yuan instantly straightened up and looked down. It turned out to be cute.


    He touched his chin, and the girl''s head was bullied by the Lord?


    It seems that we have to wait for his image to be reversed.

 Chapter 380

    Tang Yuan coughed twice, hid behind the leaves, lowered his voice, and said like a God, "little girl, did you meet any difficulty, and Mr. Tang yuan can help you..."


    Le Mengmeng looks up at this side and finds that no one is there. She screams and runs, "ah ah! The devil! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at the girl who ran away crying more loudly. She was at a loss. Why didn''t she play according to common sense?!


    Isn''t it that he finished, and then the little girl confided with him, and then he comforted her, and finally developed her into a little fan sister of the Lord?


    "Hello! How could lord Tangyuan be a ghost? Have you ever seen such a handsome ghost? " Tangyuan Dudu mouth, little girl is really not cute.


    No wonder you will be angry and cry by Sir Alex. You really have no sense of humor. Hum.


    Alas, I''d better go to see the Lord. She must be lonely without Mr. tangyuan.


    Of course, tangyuan doesn''t know. It''s a corner. There''s nothing but a tree. If ordinary people cry here and suddenly hear someone talking, don''t scare them away.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lu yilie came out of the bathroom and walked up the path, he saw a screaming girl running over, and she rushed into his arms without looking at the road.


    "Ah ah! There are ghosts! " Le Mengmeng looks up and sees that it''s Lu yilie. He immediately cries in his arms, "Lu yilie, wuwuwu..."


    Lu yilie looks at the crying crazy girl. He doesn''t know where to put his hand


    "Hello, little sister, what''s the matter with you?" He retreated two steps, and Le Mengmeng pulled at his clothes to keep on crying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu yilie doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with this student.


    But it doesn''t look good. I''ll tell his father when I''m seen.


    Lu yilie pushes her away, holds her shoulder in both hands and looks down at her. "What''s wrong with you, lemeng Meng?"


    "Lu yilie..." She looked up, her eyes misty with tears. "I I was bullied by lingjue, and I was teased by others. "


    She had never been wronged since she was a child. Thinking of these two things, she wanted to shed tears.


    "Lingjue bullies you?" Lu yilie frowned. "Lingjue doesn''t bully people casually."


    In addition to occasionally amusing him and being beaten by him, Ling Jue is a righteous young man.


    Le Mengmeng touched her tears. "Yes! He often bullies you. I saw it. I didn''t expect He still bullies me. I doubt he did the prank I just heard. "


    She really didn''t think Ling Jue would be so bad, so light on girls.


    Hum, Grandpa Butler said that as long as you pick your chin and touch your head, you are not a good person.


    Those men just want to bully her, she always remembers.


    Lu yilie listened and looked cold. He reached out and raised her chin. "Tell brother, how did Ling Jue bully you?"


    Le Mengmeng was stunned, and fixed his gaze on landing yilie. He even raised his chin!


    But! However!


    This kind of feeling is different from lingjue''s choice of herself. There is also some inexplicable heartbeat. What''s the matter.


    "Well?" Lu yilie made a sound and his beautiful face crossed a demonic smile.


    Le Mengmeng felt that her throat was blocked and she could not say anything.


    And Lu yilie''s face is more cloudy, lingjue! My uncle is bending! You can''t be straight!


    If you like this little girl! I''ll hook her off! Let you keep turning!

 Chapter 381

    "Lu, Lu yilie..." She blushed and held out her hand to the clothes on his chest, a little shy and reserved. "I..."


    She was very worried. Why did Lu yilie pick her so lightly, but she would not be as angry as lingjue just picked her lightly, and even she felt a little elated.


    Lu yilie''s face recovered and looked at her tenderly. "Well, it''s not convenient to say anything."


    "No, no! Lingjue Like you, he picked me on the chin like this. I, I was afraid... " She was a bit inarticulate and didn''t know if she wanted to say it.


    I''m afraid that Lu yilie will go to fight with Ling Jue. Ling Jue is so ferocious. Every time, Lu yilie falls so well.


    She couldn''t even watch it. She was going to communicate with lingjue. Who knew that boy was so annoying that he dared to flirt with her.


    She had never met such a person since childhood, so she was at a loss and just wanted to cry.


    "He picked your chin?!" Lu yilie is angry immediately, lingjue! You even put green hat on my uncle! How dare you tease others!


    Can''t bear it!


    When Le Mengmeng saw that he was angry, he grabbed him tightly. "Lu yilie, I''m ok. You don''t need to revenge me. Ling Jue should be just joking."


    She is really afraid. If lingjue beats Lu yilie again, she will be guilty.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of him!" Lu yilie touched her head and said, "how dare you tease me!"


    He grinds his teeth and looks like he wants to fight with lingjue.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!" Le Mengmeng is about to cry. Why is Lu yilie so good? He wants to revenge for her.


    Besides, he touched his head, and she was so happy.


    For a time, she was sad and happy, and she didn''t know how to control her current mood.


    "Well, I won''t go to him. Don''t cry." Lu yilie looked at her to cry, and suddenly he burst out of the tent and patted her on the back.


    Oh, he can''t stand that lovely girl crying in front of her.


    "Mm-hmm." Le Mengmeng nods. She doesn''t want to cry, but she''s afraid of lingjue. She''s afraid of Lu yilie being bullied by lingjue.


    Obviously, in the little girl''s mind, Ling Jue has been labeled as "dangerous".


    "You go back now, and I''ll go to the bathroom." Lu yilie''s eyes flashed. What did he think of? He touched her head again. The little girl''s head was very funny.


    "Mm-hmm." He can''t help going to the bathroom, so she cleverly let him go.


    After Lu yilie left, she blushed and took out her mobile phone to call the housekeeper.


    "Grandpa Butler, just now someone touched my head. I feel very happy. What''s the matter..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu yilie hid in the bathroom and immediately took out his cell phone and dialed the phone that made him shiver.


    "Well?" There comes a man''s magnetic light, lazy and casual.


    Lu yilie swallowed and asked carefully, "what are you doing now, uncle?"


    "Recuperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle, you and Ling Jue... "


    "What happened to him?" The voice over there has obviously changed a little.


    Lu yilie secretly cries in his heart. As expected, my uncle has special feelings for Ling Jue!


    No, he had to look at his side, his eyes were shining, and he asked bravely, "uncle, that Lingjue seems to like a girl, and he is very close to her... "

 Chapter 382

    "Oh." That head recovered lazy appearance, light hum, the voice did not have billows.


    Lu yilie is suddenly stunned. I don''t know what my uncle means. Do you mean lingjue.


    He was cheeky, scratched his head and said bravely, "Uncle I... My name was aunt Ling Jue that day and he beat me up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin was silent and didn''t speak.


    "Uncle, I''ll hang up Doodle doodle! "


    Lu yilie listened to the silence there. He was very frightened. He hung up the phone quickly. Although he couldn''t call him, it was still frightening.


    And Feng Yulin hung up the phone, touched his chin, glanced at Qi Ye, "give me the apple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night hurriedly handed the prepared knife and apple to Ye.


    He now understands that when he is in a bad mood and can''t kill people, he likes to cut apples. If he doesn''t eat, he likes to cut them clean and neat


    ¡­¡­


    And this way.


    Tang Yuan flied back to Ling Jue''s side and rubbed her face pleasantly. "Sir, people are coming"


    Ling Jue raised his eyebrows and didn''t talk to him.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. I won''t eat your food next time." Tangyuan Dudu mouth, some grievances.


    The little claw pulled at her hair, and the big eyes were filled with tears, as if she refused to forgive it, and it would cry.


    Ling Jue''s eyes flashed, "now you do me a favor."


    "Well?" Tang Yuan''s tears immediately returned, a little curious, "what are you going to ask Tang yuan to do for you?"


    "Now, go and see if Muchen wakes up."


    "Ah?" Tang Yuan thought there was something exciting about it. He didn''t expect to see that kid.


    It''s not fun at all.


    It toots its mouth. In order that Sir Alex can forgive himself, let''s go and have a look.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Yes."


    Lingjue nodded. She was more curious about Muchen''s identity. She hasn''t even come here yet. She can sleep so well in the ice cave.


    I have to say, that kid is not ordinary.


    After Tangyuan left, lingjue was a little bored. The girls in the playground got together to talk. Everyone was very happy.


    She held her head and looked at it lightly.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    When the phone rings, she knows who it is.


    There''s only one who will call her. It''s really crazy.


    "Well?" Ling Jue made a faint hum and leaned on the chair with her legs up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That head doesn''t speak, infinite silence.


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows lightly. "Do you feel that you may be ill and always want to call others? I can give you a number. You can call at will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keep silent.


    Lingjue was a little unhappy. "Don''t talk? I''m dead. "


    "Wait!" Feng Yulin at the other end hurriedly called out to him and said softly, "if Lu yilie calls your aunt again in the future, you can directly throw him into hot water to boil."


    "How do you know?" Ling Jue frowns. How can he know this? Did Lu yilie tell him?


    That guy didn''t say about himself and him. Don''t tell Feng Yulin?


    Feng Yulin looks at Qi Ye and tries to say what he said. "Lingjue, lingzhensheng has stepped down now. You are very lonely. Sometimes the teacher can''t find his family if he wants to, or You do me Adopted son is ready Dudu, Dudu... "

 Chapter 383

    Feng Yulin looks at the hang up phone, looks at Qi Ye in question, and takes the knife to cut the apple beside him.


    His eyes flashed through a gloom. "Give you a chance to organize your language."


    Qi Ye stepped back in horror and waved his hand constantly. "Sir, listen to me. I was the big guy who asked V Bo just now, and then they gave me suggestions."


    He just said this situation in v-bo, and then they said, it''s better to give father love to that child, and then he will know how to treat you.


    After all, it is a child without parents. There must be a lot of grievances in his heart that no one tells.


    The heart wall is also built high, so we should attack his indifferent heart, so that we can get his people.


    At that time, Qi Ye also thought that these words could be used in their situation.


    Then let me have a try. After all, it''s not the way to continue to struggle.


    Who knows that it''s not easy to talk over there --


    "don''t worry, sir, I''ll ask this big guy again, what to do next."


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and chatted with the big guy. This is a certified literary contract writer.


    It looks great, and it''s still a novel writer.


    Must be very good at emotion.


    Qi Ye hurriedly showed him the name of the book he published. "I really didn''t cheat you, sir. Look, this big guy has just published a book, called" New Year''s strategy. "


    Feng Yulin frowned, "what does it mean to attack in the new year?"


    Qi night scratched his head, turned over his comments and muttered, "New Year''s attack..."


    He swallowed, didn''t know whether to say it or not, and suddenly felt careless.


    This is a writer who writes the story of two men.


    This year''s attack --


    "hmm?" Feng Yulin''s face was cold. He played with the dagger in his hand. He sharpened his knife to Qi Ye.


    "New Year''s attack means that the younger ones are on top..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin''s eyes are clear and fierce. The dagger in his hand flies towards him.


    So what that person taught just now is to let him be lingjue''s undertaker?!


    Qiye! Damn!


    Qi night swallows saliva, dodges the dagger, flies away quickly, "Ye! I''m going back to the group recently to track down those drug lords! I''ll get North! "


    "Qiye! Get back! " Feng Yulin roared, his voice sharp and furious.


    Qi night slowly walked back, face a look of grievance, "Ye, I am wrong."


    Feng Yulin''s voice cooled down and pointed to the dagger he had just thrown into the sofa.


    Qi Ye immediately takes it down and hands it up respectfully.


    Feng Yulin played with the dagger and glanced at him lightly. "Listen to Xiao Yue, Yao Zhang has been dealt with. Now you go to murk and take over the next training of class A1."


    "Yes!" Qi almost didn''t get down on his knees at night. "Can I go after the drug lords?"


    He doesn''t want to serve the Lord at all. It''s a terrible existence.


    "Sir, I''ll let Bei come back right away. You let him go. After all, he is a brigadier general. If you let him train, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort..."


    Feng Yulin interrupts him coldly. The dagger in his hand is ready to "die and go. Choose one."


    Qi night immediately smile to please way, "Ye, is not to take care of your small lovely, small problem."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are dim. He leans on the pillow and says lazily, "you know how to do it."


    Qi night immediately nodded his dog''s leg, "I know, you can rest assured."


    However, Qi night eyes light flash, continue way, "Ye, I sometimes won''t be merciful, this is my rule of life."

 Chapter 384

    "Oh?" Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked at him directly. "Why don''t you show mercy?"


    Qi night shook his body and said bravely, "I can''t say he can''t wave freely. For example, if he can''t run, I''m sure he can whip......"


    Feng Yulin''s eyes light up. "Eh? What''s the little whip for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Draw the little prince. "


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin nodded with satisfaction, "it''s very simple. You can choose one for death and drainage."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ye, Elie is your nephew, dear! " He''s a little upset about Prince Lu.


    Although his brother-in-law''s surname is Feng and his surname is Lu, he is actually a relative, uncle and nephew.


    At the beginning, the Lu family had many daughters and no sons. Because the Lu family was kind to the Feng family, they asked his uncle to be the dry son of the Lu family.


    As we all know, however, because later he granted the Lord thanks for the kindness of the Lu family, he discussed with you and changed his name to Lu.


    Therefore, although he is a family member, his surname is Lu.


    That''s why fengyulin and Lu yilie are cousins and nephews, but they have different surnames.


    "So he needs to exercise. Now he is like that kid. How can he carry forward Fengjia and Lujia in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about lingjue. " Lingjue, as a man, will experience more with him in the future, which is not so simple at all.


    So it needs more training -


    Feng Yulin frowns, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Ye curls his mouth, but he counsels. "OK, I''ll go now."


    "Buy some fruit." Feng Yulin suddenly thought that he didn''t eat much if all the snacks were given to his girlfriend that day.


    It''s hard to train in this weather.


    Qi night strive hard for way, "to little prince?"


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    Feng Yulin put the dagger on the table. There are many marks on it.


    It''s going to be moldy to be in hospital these days. It''s not so fun to be a patient.


    He saw his customized mobile phone, and his eyes wrinkled, "I asked you to customize the mobile phone, OK?"


    "Two more days."


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin nodded, picked up his cell phone and sent a text message to the person who was angry and hung up.


    Just now, it''s also a fad. I think I can take care of him in the future, so I suggest that he be his adopted son -


    why is he so stupid? It can be said that he''s a younger brother.


    Feng Yulin moved his finger and typed a few words -- [Ling Jue, I didn''t make the call just now. ]


    I just typed it and thought it was wrong, then I edited it again. ]It seems that it''s not right either. Do you think you have any intention towards him.


    Although he looks like a little girl, but after all, the body is a man, which is difficult to understand sometimes, so he has to coax.


    [Ling Jue, I didn''t mean anything else just now. I just wanted to help you openly. If you mind our father son relationship, we can start from brothers first. ]It seems that there is no problem. Feng Yulin looks up to ask Qi Ye.


    But found that he had gone, it seems to have gone to murk.


    He touched his chin and his eyes flashed. How could lingjue not be angry.


    [Ling Jue, I just want to be nice to you. I used inappropriate methods. I didn''t say what I said just now. If you are not happy, next time I see you, you can stab me twice. ]

 Chapter 385

    When lingjue received the text message from fengyulin, tangyuan didn''t come back and Muchen didn''t come.


    Lu yilie didn''t know where he had gone. Only one le Mengmeng came back and hid far away from her, and occasionally stared at her with his eyes.


    Lingjue couldn''t help laughing. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the message. The smile on the corner of her mouth converged.


    There are two in all.


    Lingjue, I didn''t mean anything else just now. I just wanted to help you openly. If you mind our father son relationship, we can start with brothers first. ]


    - [Ling Jue, I just want to be nice to you. I used inappropriate methods. I didn''t say what I said just now. If you are not happy, next time I see you, you can stab me twice. ]Lingjue smiled. She said it as if she was making trouble without reason. She replied two words.


    - [ha ha. ]


    that one will be back in a minute. ¡ª¡ªAre you really angry? I have my own dagger. ]Lingjue frowned at his recent abnormality and said, "Feng Yulin, have you ever thought about it? In fact, you are ill.". ]


    - [yes, I don''t know about lovesickness for the rest of my life, but now it hurts. ]


    it''s almost a second. Ling Jue doesn''t know what to say. For such a person.


    She is too lazy to go back. How can Yu Lin be a little sick recently.


    In front of her, like a little girl, she still pretends to be pitiful -


    in the end, Feng Yulin, who fought with her as soon as she met, went there.


    Clearly, if she finds a letter for him, he has nothing to do with himself. Bridge to bridge, road to road.


    Now so entangled, on the contrary, let her heart have a little tangled, do not know how to communicate with that man normally.


    Buzzing -


    the mobile phone vibrated twice, and two words - [Ling Jue ]For some reason, she thought of his pathetic way of calling his name when he was in the car that night.


    Ling Jue sighed and typed a few words? ]


    Feng Yulin put down the dagger, and apple threw it aside. He quickly replied to the message, "no, my chest hurts. ]


    Ling Jue frowned, so serious? Then have a good rest and don''t play with your cell phone. ]


    - [are you concerned about me? I''m so moved. When will you come to see me? ]When Ling Jue saw this, she could almost imagine the pitiful look of the people there.


    Is this really fengyulin?


    Is it a turnoff!


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times --"


    maybe I didn''t quench my thirst by texting, so I dialed directly there.


    Lingjue looked at the audience, but she didn''t start to train, so she picked up the phone, but her tone was not the same as when she sent a text message, but the same as when she hung up the phone just now.


    She asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    There was a magnetic voice from Feng Yulin, "yes, lingjue, I want to do business with you."


    Lingjue suddenly has a little interest, "talk about it."


    "Come over at the weekend and help me to buy some things at whatever price you like."


    Ling Jue frowned. "What is it?"


    "Tie."


    "To hold you back?" Lingjue''s joking way.


    The voice at the other end frustrated me a lot and then said, "no, I have a dinner party at the weekend. I have to attend it. Will you accompany me then?"


    "No, I have training on weekends." Lingjue shrugs. It''s not her fault. This is what the school stipulates.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Your class is sure to win the basketball game. You can have two days off."


    "How can you be so clear?" Lingjue picks up eyebrows. What''s the matter? How could she not know.

 Chapter 386

    The voice of Feng Yulin was a little gloomy, though it was still the magnetic voice, but it was a little hoarse, "so will you come?"


    Lingjue''s mouth corners, how she seemed to see the poor appearance of tangyuan.


    This seal is royal. How can it change into a Tangyuan in seconds.


    The other end couldn''t hear her answer, and said sadly, "lingjue, I''ve disturbed you, and I''m fine if I''m hurt..."


    "Wait." Ling Jue rubbed his brow and heart. I don''t know why. The nightmare reverberated in his mind, as if he saw the bloody Feng Yulin standing in front of him.


    "If I have a holiday, I''ll go with you. Although I don''t understand what kind of banquet you pay so much attention to and go with injuries. "


    This head of the seal Royal eye light flash, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of evil spirit, "then you will know."


    Lingjue shrugged. "If we lose, then I can''t help it."


    "Don''t worry, you will win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue didn''t know why he was so sure, but when she saw the new instructor half an hour later, she took a flick at the corner of her mouth.


    Lu yilie stood in front of her, looking excited. "Jue ye, I didn''t expect that Xiaoshu would send Qiyeshu to be our new instructor."


    Lingjue is not very interested in this matter. She just looks at the tired Muchen behind her.


    Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder, grabbed her hair and whispered, "Sir, I''ve really looked at him for a long time and found that he''s not different, but it seems that he''s a little different."


    He squatted for half an hour on the sofa where he was sleeping, and watched the ice melt, then he woke up.


    Looking at the water on the sofa, he sat up and doubted life.


    He also smelled the smell and found that it was ordinary water before he was relieved.


    Tangyuan was stunned. He thought he was wetting his bed?!


    Then he went into the bathroom and changed clothes, which he didn''t follow.


    After all, this is a real man. Sir Alex said that the eyes of a man''s body will grow needles, so he never dared to look.


    Until the little brother came out of the dormitory in a daze, tangyuan didn''t find his abnormal place, except for the black eye circle.


    At the beginning, he thought that the little brother was very special. He didn''t want to be a power, but he had that kind of breath.


    Now, it thinks it''s just a young Internet addict.


    "Sir, you can bully him. He can''t beat you." Tang Yuan takes a look at the yawning little brother behind him and stealthily says to Ling Jue.


    Xiao Yue coughed twice, and said in a long voice, "students! This is your new instructor. Because something happened to Yao''s family, he will take you next. You can call him night instructor. "


    "Good night instructor!"


    It''s so cool for little fan sister to see such a tall and handsome instructor with little stars in her eyes.


    Qi Ye nodded solemnly, with his hands behind his back and his face strict. "Students, the training in the future is on the right track. Now let''s go to dinner first, then gather here at 1 p.m., and then I will arrange your training. Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    Everyone also shouted seriously. The instructor looks much more competent than Yao Zhang. It''s really good. The next time will be very interesting.


    All of a sudden, Lu yilie ran up. "Uncle Qiye, I didn''t expect that the new instructor would be you. It''s so happy."


    Qi night serious elongated face, "Lu yilie classmate, later call me night instructor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 387

    "Uncle Qi Yeshu, we are so familiar." Lu yilie pulled at his sleeve, curled his mouth, and was a little aggrieved.


    Why are the people around my uncle so indifferent to him? Alas.


    Qi night hands ring chest, a face arrogant, "now in training, if you are not qualified, I will also small whip you."


    "Said my uncle?"


    "No, I said it myself."


    "He must have made you do it." Lu yilie snorted, "I''ll have dinner."


    He said and left, leaving Qi night a sad back.


    It''s true, I won''t give him any face.


    Qi Ye scratched his head. The little prince looked silly. Is this really his uncle or nephew?


    Why did you grow up so wise, and this little guy is so stupid.


    All of a sudden, Yu Guang saw a person''s back. He hurried to catch up with a bag of things beside him.


    Tang Yuan finds Qi Ye catching up and stabs Ling Jue in the shoulder. "Sir, there is a strange uncle coming. He has a lot of food in his hand."


    His eyes only noticed what he was carrying, all kinds of fruits -


    Ling Jue frowned. He didn''t know Tang yuan last time when he saw Qi Ye, so now he doesn''t know Qi Ye either.


    "Little master Ling." Qi night chased up, scratched his head, handed him the things in his hand, "here you are."


    Ling Jue looks up at him with a good-looking frown. "Why give it to me?"


    Qi Ye didn''t dare to expose his purpose directly, but smiled. "He said that you are hard to train, you should eat more fruits, so as to supplement vitamins, so that you can grow taller and stronger."


    Lingjue''s eyes were dim, and he glanced at the things in his hands. "He means I''m short?"


    "No, no! How can I say you are short! " Qi night would like to bite his tongue, what he said in the end!


    "I mean, eating more fruit can make you healthier."


    "He doesn''t think I''m healthy?"


    "No, no! How can you say you are not healthy! " Qi Ye thinks he''s finished. What is he talking about? Just give him the fruit.


    Why do you need so much nonsense, ah ah!


    "Thank you." Lingjue took over the thing and chuckled, "I know what he meant."


    "Thank you, thank you." Qi Ye is grateful. Long live your understanding.


    "He just thought I was short and unhealthy." Lingjue is carrying something, turning around with a black belly smile on her face and slowly walking away.


    "Sir, you are good or bad. He is going to cry." Tang Yuan looks at Qi Ye sympathetically.


    Why does the uncle send fruit to the Lord for some reason?


    Tang Yuan scratched his head, puzzled and wronged, "Sir, is this your pursuer? Why didn''t Tangyuan see him. "


    "A man of royal command." Ling Jue has some speechless brain circuits.


    "It turns out that it''s the fruit that brother Junmei sent to Sir Alex Hei hei. "


    Qi night behind him is petrified. Who can tell him why things are like this.


    Lu yilie, who has been hiding in the distance, almost cried. Why is my uncle so nice to lingjue? He asked my uncle Qiye to send him fruit.


    He thought those were for him. Whoa.


    It''s really a declining world. My uncle doesn''t love my nephew.


    What to do? I want to cry.


    Whoa, I can''t help it!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went to the canteen to finish eating with her things, which brought them back to the dormitory.


    Muchen is sleeping on the sofa at the moment. He is an Internet addict and has played a game all night.

 Chapter 388

    Ling Jue picked his eyebrows and looked at him seriously. "Tangyuan, how about I slap him?"


    In fact, she is still curious about the identity of Muchen.


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Yuan was a little excited. "Sir, take a quick shot. I want to know what''s in this kid''s mind."


    Ling Jue stepped forward, looked at the sleeping boy and touched his chin.


    I haven''t used this ability for a long time. I don''t know if he will fight with himself.


    He should wake up with a slap.


    "Sir, hit him." Tangyuan really wants to know the secret of Muchen.


    What''s the matter with this kind of special breath.


    But before Ling Jue was near, Mu Chen got up in a daze. "Oh, Ling Jue."


    Lingjue said quietly, "it''s time to go. The training is about to start."


    Muchen stands up and rubs his eyes. "Lingjue, you slap me twice, make me awake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s eyes are dim. Is this boy looking for a smoke?


    Seeing her hesitation, Tang Yuan gave a bad smile. "Sir, I want to tell Junmei that you are reluctant to beat him."


    Lingjue''s sharp eyes glanced at tangyuan. "What do you say?"


    Tang Yuan shrunk his neck and looked at Mu Chen weakly Sir, this boy wants to smoke. "


    Lingjue looks at Muchen. "Do you really want me to smoke you?"


    She also thought about how to slap him and see if he could find anything interesting.


    I didn''t expect this kid to let her smoke him - good.


    "Smoke, come on, bus." Muchen puts his face together, and the whole person seems to be sleeping.


    Ling Jue raised her hand, slapped him on the left face with a fierce slap, and then slapped him on the right.


    Mu Chen immediately opened his eyes, and the whole person was 100 times more energetic. He punched Ling Jue and said, "thank you, brother. Let''s go."


    Then the whole person walked out in full swing -


    Ling Jue put his hand back and went out with his hands in his pockets.


    "Sir, are you shocked?" Tang Yuan''s face is dull. What does he see? Muchen is


    "Yes." Lingjue nodded. "It''s really shocking."


    She didn''t expect him to have such a strong identity, but it seemed normal.


    After all, the breath on this kid is different.


    What''s more, he has this problem.


    When you are sleepy, two slaps make a living -


    When we got to the playground, Tang Yuanba had to stay far away from Muchen, so he ran to the distant tree with Xiaotian and squatted.


    Xiaotian looks at Muchen in horror. "What''s going on?"


    Tangyuan nodded seriously. "Yes."


    Xiaotian''s body shakes, "weeping and weeping..."


    Tang Yuan touched his head. "No, he should be the kind of person who hasn''t learned prohibition, so we don''t have to be afraid."


    Xiaotian looked at it with wide eyes, tooted his mouth, "whimpering..."


    Tang Yuan looked at it with hatred of iron and steel, stabbed it in the head, like a teacher training students, "do you want to go home? Are you afraid? You don''t want to follow the little leaf? You haven''t learned anything yet. You''re a waste insect when you go back. "


    Xiaotian''s tears fell down in a flash, leaving his mouth wronged.


    Tang Yuan''s heart suddenly softened. He touched it intimately. His big blue eyes were firm. "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang Yuan will protect you. That boy''s family is really strong, but our Lord is not vegetarian. She will protect us!"

 Chapter 389

    Tang Yuan said, looking at the Sir who was listening to Qi Ye, sighed.


    It didn''t think that Muchen''s identity was the existence of Lord Ke.


    It''s also the existence of ketatangyuan adults -


    there is a profession in the world called demagogues. It''s said that more than 1000 years ago, there was a particularly rebellious race in this time and space.


    It is the Miao Gu nationality, which is different from their Wu nationality.


    Although both belong to Miao area, the witches are good at witchcraft and witchcraft. It''s just like the kind of witchcraft that the LORD made on Xia Qingsong''s face last time.


    And its Tangyuan adults are the best in the magic.


    Because Gu clan is so rebellious that it almost becomes the leader of the world, there is a kind of occupation named Gu exterminator.


    There is a kind of prohibition in their hands. As long as it''s on the painting, all the insects and demagogues can''t get close to it, or they will die.


    When the poisonous insects are destroyed, the people who make them will suffer great damage and can''t keep them for almost a lifetime.


    Tang Yuan didn''t expect that Muchen had such a strong background.


    But it is not afraid, because there is no gu clan in the world, so their family is also forgotten.


    Now, apart from the unique breath, it is no different from ordinary people.


    However, Mu family is a special existence in the world now. They have not killed demagogues, and they have changed to be magic wands.


    For example, Muchen''s grandfather is now a "living immortal" admired by thousands of people


    Obviously, Muchen only learned to play games.


    Xiaotian rubbed against Tangyuan and pinched his face. "Xiaotian, you are the prince of Tiangu insect. Why are you so weak? You are going to die out. If you advise like this again, you will not exist in the future. "


    When Xiaotian heard this, his eyes were full of tears, and he looked at Tangyuan with big eyes


    "You want me to help you?" Tang Yuan touched his chin. "I can''t help you, but you have to listen to his words."


    Xiaotian nodded in a hurry


    "Well, now let''s go to a good place." Tang Yuanmou turns around, hehe, he decides to go to King for a good meal, since the Lord doesn''t take it.


    He goes there by himself. Hum, Mr. Tangyuan can find delicious food.


    Xiaotian keeps up with him. Here, Mr. Tangyuan is his backbone. What Mr. Tangyuan says is what.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue listens to Qi Ye''s words on the top and looks indifferent.


    "So, you boys go to the playground to gather now, girls go to the gymnasium, and there is a special student sister who will tell you how to do it."


    "Yes."


    After listening for a long time, a group of people finally understood that the girls were all separated and the boys were eager to try to look at Qi Ye.


    "Well, we are the only men left now." Qi night looked at the crowd, "eleven boys."


    "Well, now I''ll choose five regular players. The rest are ready to play."


    Lingjue looked at his hesitant choice and raised his hand, "I''m willing to be a candidate."


    Mu Chen also lazily yawned, "I''d like to be a backup, too."


    Lu yilie''s mouth is sharp. They don''t love each other at all. Alas.


    The tree also raised his hand and said, "I''d like to be a backup, too. My leg hurts recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi night frowned. "Who else?"


    "Me." A short man stood out, his face red. "I''m short, so don''t hold you back."


    "And me."


    "I''m on standby, too."


    Qi night can only nod, "well, you six candidates, now also with me to train."

 Chapter 390

    Muchen curled his mouth. He thought the candidate didn''t have to train.


    He glanced at Ling Jue and found that he kept up with him, as if he had no idea about training.


    A group of people came to the playground. Fortunately, the venue was very large, and several classes began to train.


    After all, training for so many days is to take a weekend off.


    "Let''s go to the corner there. The front is occupied." Qi night touched his chin and looked at the basketball court in the distance.


    They walked along, and the other classes saw class A1 with their eyes shining.


    Maybe Ling Jue is more prominent in this group, so when she just passed class A2 rebounds, a basketball hit her head straight.


    "Be careful!" Muchen walked behind him, a little surprised in his eyes.


    Lingjue''s eyes are dim. She reaches out and catches the basketball.


    The ball was spinning at her fingertips, and she gave a faint look at the man who had hit it.


    -- mu Aonan, the youngest son of Mu lianrun, the second brother of Mu Xueling.


    "Oh, who is that? Isn''t it my cousin? " Dusk Aonan came over, with a proud face.


    Ling Jue stops the action of fingertip, the basketball in her hand revolves in her hand, and smashes it with one effort.


    At dusk, Aonan is shocked. It''s too late to escape.


    Directly hit by that basketball, he fell to the ground, and his face suddenly became more blue and purple.


    Lingjue glanced at him lightly, and his voice joked, "maybe I''m too handsome. I want to be a relative of any cat or dog."


    When he finished, he left class A2 with a figure.


    Mu Chen looks at mu Aonan in surprise, and then follows Ling Jue. She sighs a little. Ling Jue seems to be a very powerful person.


    A smile came up from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly he became interested.


    "Lingjue! You wait for me! " At dusk, Aonan gets up and roars at lingjue.


    He always embarrasses him. He must be called Dad in the basketball game!


    "Brother Nan, lingjue has a feud with you?" His classmates have some questions.


    Mu Aonan stares at the other end with grim eyes, "well, he killed my cousin, and I must make him worse!"


    A man quickly went forward and said, "that''s too much! Nange, I have some hatred with Lu yilie in their class. In this basketball game, class A1 is losing face, thinking that good study will make them look down on others. "


    Mu Aonan patted him on the shoulder, rubbed his aching face with one hand, and looked at class A1 over there in a grim tone. "Bai Yao, we can''t lose to class A1 this time. Our class is a student of culture and sports. Even if we''re not as good at basketball as they are, how can we mix in school later? Class A1 is very deceiving!"


    "Yes!"


    "Nange, you are our captain. We will listen to you in the future."


    "Good!" Dusk Aonan sneers at the basketball at his feet, lingjue! I remember the shame you gave me! I''ll double it back to you later!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue didn''t care about the adoration of class A1. She glanced at Qiye lightly. "I''m only a candidate."


    Qi night mouth corner a smoke, this boy how with the Lord so arrogant Jiao, obviously has so formidable technology, but only does the alternate.


    Qi night looked at him suspiciously. "Don''t you want class A1 to win?"


    "I''m just waiting." Ling Jue took the basketball next to her. "You go there and play. Some of our alternates are playing here."


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Lu yilie looked at him admiringly. "Mr. Jue, from today on, you are the most adored person except my uncle."

 Chapter 391

    Lingjue directly ignored Lu yilie and played with the basketball beside her.


    Lin Lin is the shortest boy in the class. He is wearing a small pair of glasses. He looks very weak.


    He saw lingjuelu''s hand just now, and looked at lingjue adoringly.


    He suddenly felt that the alternates were not the worst.


    Only he is the worst -


    Qi Ye doesn''t know what to say. He can''t call me to tell him that this boy doesn''t play basketball.


    If this kid takes part, he will definitely win.


    Otherwise -


    he glanced at the five official players and found that they were all listless. Apart from the little prince Lu yilie, they had no confidence.


    And that Muchen, he also found that the boy was unusual. If there was lingjue, there was him, and the little prince, he would surely win.


    But neither of them played, neither of them loved each other at all.


    It''s really annoying to look so indifferent.


    Qi night took the basketball in the box and demonstrated it to you, "let''s train, attack, defend and dribble first, students."


    he looked at the public''s lack of interest, and with a flick of the corner of his mouth, really, he didn''t want to work hard if he didn''t have to let their team win.


    Just like the instructors of other classes, they sat in the pavilion and watched them play by themselves.


    But he remembered that he had just called. If class A1 can''t win the game, he won''t have to go back.


    Qi night sighed, looking at the five people standing there, "Lu yilie, you come to stop me."


    Lu yilie nodded and ran to him to stop him.


    "Learn to dribble first, and bend when dribbling..."


    He demonstrated to everyone, and then the vigorous around the Lu yilie intercept, a reflexive shot into the basket.


    Lu yilie raised his head and was almost shocked to see that Qi Ye had scored.


    Uncle Qi Yeshu is also fierce -


    Ling Jue leans against the railing and looks at Lu yilie with a banter. This kid hasn''t responded yet.


    Song xiaoduduzui, a little discouraged, "night instructor, you use your standard to train us, we can''t learn, you are training for several years, we just play at ordinary times, this game is not good."


    Qi Ye nodded, "so I''ll teach you the simplest."


    He glanced at Ling Jue''s side and said, "come here, six of you. Now we have two teams, one team here and one team here. Let''s test how to train and win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muchen curls his mouth. He just wants to be a backup.


    Lingjue threw the basketball in her hand, and she felt a little bit belligerent. "Come on."


    She hasn''t played basketball for years. Now let''s try.


    Qi night swallowed saliva, how to look at Ling Jue that way, he is a little empty.


    The backup team here is interested in lingjue and can only go there.


    So here, Ling Jue brings some of the weakest chicken players, and Mu Chen is an uncertain player.


    At the beginning of dribbling, Qi Ye took the initiative and ordered his teammates, "Lu yilie, you stop Ling Jue, Ouyang ye, you stop Muchen."


    Lu yilie listens, swallows saliva, lets him stop the sir?


    But now they seem to be rivals.


    Qi night watched him not move, dribble stood in place, some hate iron not steel roared, "Lu yilie, what are you still thinking, hurry up!"


    Lu yilie takes a look at lingjue and rushes up.

 Chapter 392

    Lingjue looks at Lu yilie rushing up and hooks his mouth. This boy


    Qi Ye shouted, "stop!"


    Then he dribbled towards the backboard, and Ouyang night stopped Muchen. They were about the same height. Moreover, Ouyang night had some skills, so Muchen couldn''t get away for a while.


    Lin Lin and song Xiao don''t know what to do. They stare at Qi Ye''s quick dribble. They want to stop and are afraid of being hit.


    Lu yilie opened his arms and stopped him. He was nervous. "Master Jue, I will not let water go."


    "Oh?" Ling Jue chuckled. Yu Guang saw Qi Ye getting closer to their rebounds. Her eyes flashed.


    Lu yilie is nervous. Lingjue''s skill is what he has seen. Although he is carrying it, his heart is not relaxed.


    Muchen and Ouyang are entangled in the night. They can only watch Qi dribble through themselves.


    Lingjue chuckled and whistled to Lu yilie, "stop it, Lu Zi."


    She turned back and came behind him. Lu yilie was passed by before she could stop her.


    A hurry to jump up, Ling Jue but flexible to avoid him, the center of gravity is not stable he directly lying on the ground.


    And Ling Jue went through a lot of defense to catch Qi Ye''s ball.


    Qi night has not yet reflected, basketball moment to his hand, he gaped at Ling Jue.


    How can someone have such a fast speed -


    basketball in Ling Jue''s hands seems to have life, from the crotch through the moment to follow her to the opposite backboard.


    "Stop him!" Qi night quickly ran up, can''t help but seriously, Ling Jue really can''t be underestimated, he suddenly had the heart of World War I.


    Lu yilie also quickly got up to catch up with him. This time, Mu Chen stopped Ouyang''s night.


    Ling Jue dries the ball, and Mou Guang sees Qi Ye coming after her. Instead of running, she jumps up and shoots directly from outside the three-point line.


    There is no Qi night under the backboard, during this period, everyone''s eyes are looking at the basketball, and see it fall steadily from a high place, directly into the basket.


    He bounced on the ground for several times, then jumped back to Ling Jue''s hands.


    People are shocked. What''s so powerful?


    Although Qi Ye was shocked, he quickly responded, touched his chin, and stared at Ling Jue inquisitively. "Ling Jue, I don''t understand why you lost so many points in the middle school entrance examination of sports."


    It''s not like he lost half of the points in the sports meeting.


    Lu yilie is frustrated for a while. Now he knows why his uncle treats lingjue so much.


    Lingjue studies well and is smart. She can even play basketball so well.


    All of a sudden, his eyes are bright. There is no need to be defeated!


    This is his aunt. He is as powerful as my uncle. He''s the one who sealed the house. Ha ha ha.


    Lu yilie straightens his back and looks at Ling Jue with adoration.


    Lingjue raised her head and looked at the blue sky, "because life is too complete and not so good."


    Everyone: "..." How can they live? Lingjue, you are born to attack people!


    Qi night mouth corner a smoke, here is not the same as ye, ye can not be so invisible force?


    He only knows how to dress --


    "keep training!" Qi night sighed, sitting on the stone pier, he had to think about life.


    Why can lingjue easily dodge his ball.


    What about the speed of terror?


    "I am the most handsome man in the world..."


    At the moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rings, and he picks it up quickly. It''s his eldest brothe

 Chapter 393

    Qi Ye answers the phone and calls respectfully, "yes."


    "Well, is training fun?" At that end came the lazy voice of a man, with some casual, but Qi night heard other meanings.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. " He was embarrassed to say that he had been shown a face by lingjue.


    He has been a special soldier for several years. He has also practiced basketball before. Although he is amateur, he is better than lingjue in all aspects of his body. Now he has lost to lingjue in playing basketball. As a minor, his heart is actually painful. He is too embarrassed to say that he is his assistant.


    There was a slight threat in that voice, "huh?"


    Qi night swallowed his saliva, looked at Ling Jue who was playing the ball over there, curled his mouth, "my Lord, this job is more painful than tracking down the drug lords. But as your person, I will stick to it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sudden silence at the other end.


    Qi night body trembled, tentatively said, "Ye, in fact, Ling Jue is really a very interesting person."


    His eyes flash, and Ling Jue at that end looks like a little sun that will shine.


    No wonder so many people like him and so many people hate him.


    "Is it? Is it interesting? " The voice of Feng Yulin was cold.


    Qi Ye can imagine that if he is by his side, he must be threatened by a fruit knife now.


    "Ye, ye, ye, ye I mean, he is indeed worthy of you." Qi night wiped the sweat on his forehead, a face of fear.


    He doesn''t mean anything else. He''s straight! Straight guy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence again.


    Qi Ye breathed a sigh of relief. How could he be like his uncle? This mood is especially cloudy and sunny.


    But then he took it seriously again. "Sir, I was thinking about not letting him go. I didn''t expect that boy was much more powerful than I thought. Just now when I was playing basketball, he easily took the basketball from me. I was shocked. He was very fast. So I''m curious, sir, what''s the origin of this kid? Is he just Ling Zhensheng''s child? And you see, he has lost so many points in the physical examination. Now he has such good physical strength, shooting three points like a master. I really can''t think of an adjective. So I wonder if he was sent by that person... "


    "Don''t worry about that." Feng Yulin interrupted him directly, lit a cigarette and held it in his hand. His mind drifted far away, and he said lightly, "take good care of Ling Jue, and don''t be merciful to Elie. That kid has no future. If he goes on doing nothing, his family will be finished later."


    "Sir..."


    "You should train. In the same sentence, if you don''t win the basketball game, don''t come back. Also - the game video, as long as Ling Jue''s, will be recorded for me. Dudu, Dudu... "


    Hang up the phone, Qi night put down his cell phone, rubbed his eyebrows, smiled bitterly at Ling Jue, did you really like a man?


    He is still a minor -


    he cannot help but feel helpless. Are you serious?


    It is undeniable that Ling Jue is good at all kinds of things, but


    It''s a little beyond his cognition that two men fall in love. Moreover, it''s impossible for Feng''s side to agree that ye and Ling Jue are together.


    And the above Anren, he is eager to grasp the handle of Ye. If he knows that ye likes men, ye will surely be crushed by public opinion.


    After all, it''s a presidential candidate, and a little mistake is fatal.


    It''s not as simple as canceling a candidate¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 394

    Because just now, Lu yilie is asking Ling Jue how to play basketball well. It''s just like a little fan girl.


    See in this kid is the face of true love powder, Ling Jue also taught him.


    So she was busy. She was only a backup, but busier than the instructor.


    Qi Ye is smoking and playing with his mobile phone, while he is training these halflings.


    Muchen is also interested. Lin and others are curious, so all the alternates become regular players and train with everyone.


    "How are you, Mr. Jue!" Lu yilie fought several times, sweating profusely, but looked at lingjue with admiration.


    He taught them several methods and used them, which was better than Qiye''s.


    Lingjue chuckled, "have a rest."


    Ouyang stood up at night, smiled and patted some of his friends on the shoulders. "OK, I''d like to invite you to drink water. Let''s move it and send some to the girls in our class."


    Song Xiaochao''s Qiye asked, "instructor, can we buy water?"


    "Go."


    "What would you like to drink, instructor?"


    Qi night turned to look at them, smiling way, "give me orange juice, thank you."


    "Good."


    Ouyang night took song Xiaohe and the trees away, and the rest sat in the shade to rest.


    Lu yilie comes over and looks at Ling Jue excitedly. "How long did you practice this basketball so well?"


    Ling Jue leaned against the railing and looked up at the sky. "My elder martial brother, taught me for an hour."


    "Senior brother? Do you have a senior brother? "


    "Well." Lingjue thought of her senior brother and pulled out a smile. Unfortunately, she left miaojiang when she was 15 and never came back.


    She didn''t see her elder martial brother again until she died. I don''t know if he will be sad when he comes back to see Miao Jiang gone Maybe, he will never return to Miao.


    Think of the past, Ling Jue''s head raised, eyes do not blink at the blue sky.


    Once in a while, I flied over a few birds and suddenly disappeared.


    Lu didn''t realize his sadness at all, but scratched his head. "Sir, do you miss your senior brother?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Lu yilie immediately clapped his chest, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Joke, that elder martial brother has taught so many things to Sir Alex. If you still want to, there''s still room for my uncle.


    I don''t know why. After contacting lingjue, Lu yilie dislikes his uncle a little.


    I''m too old to compete with those beautiful little girls.


    No way! Lingjue is so good. She should be with such an excellent person as Xiaoshu.


    I can''t abandon my uncle. Although I am a little older, I am mature.


    He is the first diamond man in Yunguo. He has dumped the second 29 streets.


    Lu yilie''s eyes flashed and he asked tentatively, "what kind of person do you like, Mr. Jue?"


    Let''s see if it''s right for xiaoshuhe. If it''s not right He introduced his cousin to Ling Jue.


    "Like it? I''ve never liked a person. " Ling Jue picked up her eyebrows and turned to look at him. "I only like one kind of animal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can''t be said that Xiaoshu is not as good as an animal -


    No, Lu yilie doesn''t have an acre of land in lingjue''s heart, so he is not as good as an animal.


    He suddenly suggested, "lingjue, why don''t you try to make friends, such as going out to play with my uncle? This Saturday is my uncle''s birthday. You can go to eat together, ha ha."


    Ling Jue was surprised. "Is Saturday the birthday of Feng Yulin?"

 Chapter 395

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lu yilie looked at him curiously. "Did my uncle tell you?"


    Has uncle told Ling Jue his birthday?


    Lingjue''s eyes are dim, so what banquet does fengyulin say she wants to accompany him to? Is that it?


    He''s going to have a birthday, so he asked himself to buy him a tie.


    Lu yilie sees Ling Jue not to speak and picks up eyebrows. Isn''t what he said superfluous?


    Ling Jue stood up and ignored his question directly. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lu yilie scratched his head. What happened to lingjue?


    Is my uncle''s birthday strange?


    Well, in a word, my uncle will be 23 years old after his birthday.


    Lingjue, I don''t know when his birthday is. I''ll surprise him with my uncle.


    When he comes back, he must ask --


    Ling Jue comes to the bathroom and washes his hands at the door. His thoughts are far away.


    "Sir, I chose this tie carefully for you. Do you like it?"


    The little girl is shyly holding a delicate box, in which lies a light blue tie with some dots. It''s really his style.


    Lingjue picked up his eyebrows, and he stepped back two steps away from her, wondering, "why send me a tie?"


    She showed her white teeth and approached him step by step. "Because of the tie, I can tie the Lord to me, so that you don''t always have an affair with other little women. You are my own! And this tie is the one that binds you! Tie your heart! "


    "Poop." Lingjue thought of the scene where the girl confessed to herself in Miao area. It was funny.


    At that time, the little girl was so bold that she even climbed the window in the middle of the night and was pulled by her father and punished to kneel in the ancestral hall for several days.


    Although I don''t know why Feng Yulin asked him to send him a tie, she didn''t think it would mean that.


    Let her tie him up? Lingjue hooks the corner of her mouth and suddenly wants to laugh.


    After washing my hands, I went out. This is a path, surrounded by towering trees. The sun can''t shine. It''s still cool. The breeze blew away the heat for a while.


    "Oh, isn''t this lingjue?" At this time, several people came out with a few sticks in their hands, which seemed to be left after the mop was broken.


    Mu Aonan and others have been squatting in the path, vowing to teach this arrogant boy a lesson.


    Now several people look like they can''t wait to rush up.


    Dusk Aonan looks at him with a grim smile. "Lingjue, if it''s a man, follow us to the small space behind the toilet. I''ll tell you something about the Ling family."


    Lingjue looked at him jokingly, with his hands around his chest and a lazy face. "Can''t you say that here?"


    Mu Aonan pointed to the monitor next to him. "There are monitors here. It''s hard to say a lot."


    "Oh? There''s no monitor. That''s good. " Lingjue hooks her mouth. It seems that she can beat people wantonly.


    And all the people looked at him with a smile. It was stupid. There was no monitor there. Let''s see how they deal with him.


    "You lead the way." Lingjue rubs her fist. She doesn''t know the way. Let the group go ahead.


    Tang Yuan is not there. Ling Jue is more excited. Without that little thing to cheer her up, it doesn''t affect her performance.


    A group of people walked in front of her and surrounded her.


    There are ten people in a row, but Ling Jue has only one.


    It seems that they have made up their mind to beat Ling Jue. If they beat one out of ten, they will let him spit blood. When the school asks, they won''t admit it. Let''s see what Ling Jue does!

 Chapter 396

    The so-called open space is for stacking sundries. Behind it is the back mountain. So there is no monitor. It''s not big. It''s the size of a small basketball court.


    When they came to the open space, they blocked the way they could run away.


    Dusk Aonan held the stick in his hand, his eyes became dark, and he said in a low voice, "lingjue, do you know that my cousin is dead?"


    Lingjue glanced at them lightly, with contempt in her eyes. Then she looked at dusk Aonan and sneered, "I know."


    Mu Aonan raised his head abruptly and stared at him viciously, "do you know that you killed my cousin?"


    When he saw that his grandparents had white hair to send black hair to him, his sister-in-law was also away from home, and his heart ached!


    You know, he was loved most by his sister-in-law.


    Now her only daughter is killed by lingjue. Her hatred for lingjue is not a little.


    Now! Finally, I can avenge my cousin!


    Cousin! You are in the sky. I will clean up lingjue for you!


    "Oh? Did I give her poison? " Lingjue raises her eyebrows. It''s so funny to be proud in the evening.


    It''s really a child. He can only listen to adults.


    Don''t he know that his father and uncle have been beaten by themselves?


    Two adults and one soldier can''t beat her.


    These kids want to fight with her lord?


    One dozen and ten, because of the lack of thinking Hall (interesting) ~


    mu Aonan steps forward and stares at Ling Jue fiercely. It seems that her eyes are poisoned. "Ling Jue, don''t think I don''t know. When my cousin is at home, she has been bullied by you. If she didn''t stop her, you would have been beaten into meat mud by me! Last time I let you fall into the pool, I just gave you a little lesson! Bully my cousin and kill her. I won''t let you go today! "


    "Ha ha, the tone is so strong. You are a fag beetle." Lingjue sneered and stared at him coldly, remembering the first time she saw Aonan at dusk.


    At that time, it was January. It was cold. He pushed Ling Jue into the flower bed of the community.


    He had been sick for three months directly, with intermittent cold. At that time, Ling Zhensheng was eager to stay away from her, because Mu Xueling said that she might be an infectious disease and almost didn''t isolate her.


    Also because of this, those people are more unscrupulous to bully her.


    Lingjue''s eyes flashed a cruel look. Those who bullied her should die.


    Dusk Ao South roared a, "brothers, give me to beat Ling Jue, all things by me!"


    "OK!"


    A group of people rushed up with sticks.


    They have been envious of lingjue for a long time. All the girls in their second class mention that lingjue is a face of shame.


    This kid has a very annoying face -


    lingjue looks at the sticks and wants to knock on her head. She has a scornful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    It''s really a child. He knows how to do it. He''s totally reckless.


    People were surprised to see him, he even stood still.


    In the past, people who were beaten by them would run around in a hurry. Now, this one doesn''t move!


    Just look down on them!!


    All the people tried harder to swing out sticks, but the story that made them dumbfounded appeared!


    "Ouch!"


    "Trough!"


    "Especially, lingjue knows Kung Fu!"


    "Nange!"


    Lingjue even swept her legs, so she let the circle down. Everyone quickly got up and looked at him in horror.


    "Lingjue, you know kung fu!" People are retreating. Lingjue is a little scared.


    Seeing everyone''s hesitation, Aonan shouted, "brothers, let''s go together! Beat him! If lingjue is defeated! I''ll invite our class to King''s for dinner! "


    Everyone''s eyes are bright when they listen to it. You can flirt with your sister when you go to King''s dinner!

 Chapter 397

    Lingjue looks at a group of people who rush up again and picks their eyebrows. They are really stupid.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with murk. Such a group of people could really come up with excellent results?


    Ling Jue flashed past the first person who rushed up. There was a cold wind behind her. Suddenly, the stick appeared on her head. If this stick went down, it might have passed out.


    But what kind of person is Ling Jue? She turns herself back and pulls the first person to her own position. Then the stick hits the person''s head with the power of thunder.


    Lingjue likes this. Seeing her people beating her own people, she faints for beating the sheep. Lingjue immediately pulls the stunned batter and throws it into the crowd.


    "Give it to me! I will pay for your medicine! " At dusk, Aonan roared and clenched the stick in his hand.


    He wants to look at the opportunity. When Ling Jue''s defense is weak, he rushes up to kill him.


    Lingjue also knew his purpose and chuckled, "you are really happy to be called by people as a dog?"


    When they heard this, they immediately became angry, "lingjue! Who are you talking about as a dog? "


    Lingjue shakes her head. These people don''t know what they are doing at all. Then she doesn''t have to be merciful. After all, she doesn''t need to pay for medicine. She has her hands around her chest and looks disdainful. "Whoever should be a dog is a dog. No, you insult a dog."


    At dusk, Nanba is not allowed to be arrogant, which arouses the anger of these people. He shouts, "brothers! Beat this kid! "


    A group of people rushed up at once, no one noticed the people lying on the ground fainting.


    Lingjue drags the people on the ground to the side, picks up the stick in his hand, turns his head to look at them, raises a smile, "that Sir, I will play with you."


    "Ah! Go ahead! "


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They shouted slogans and cheered like schoolchildren fighting.


    Lingjue took the stick and turned it several times in her hand, and started to move.


    For a moment she was standing in the crowd, and a stick seemed to have eyes, which aimed at the group.


    Before the people could react, they found lingjue was shuttling between them. Her legs hurt a lot, but there was no trace left.


    "Ah!"


    "Where is he?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    They were beaten one after another, but they couldn''t touch lingjue.


    Watching from one side, mu Aonan was shocked. Who can tell him why Ling Jue ran so fast.


    "Ah! I surrender! "


    "Don''t hit me! It hurts! "


    "Please, it hurts! Stop fighting! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people dropped their sticks and knelt on the ground, holding their heads and howling.


    Lingjue gives them a kick in the ass and kicks them to the ground and throws a dog to nibble at the mud.


    "Still coming?" Lingjue is a bit unhappy. These people can''t fight well.


    She turned her eyes to dusk Aonan, clenched the stick in her hand, and sneered, "one on one?"


    Everyone was silent. They didn''t dare to make a sound at all, for fear that they would brush their sense of existence again.


    "Lingjue, you Are you lingjue? " At dusk, Aonan was a little unbelievable. He stepped back and was ready to run.


    Lingjue, who was beaten by him before but didn''t fight back, is so fierce now.


    "Oh." Ling Jue chuckled, "what do you say?"


    In the dusk Ao''s South eyes, she was frightened. She wanted to run. Lingjue threw the stick in her hand and hit him on the leg.


    "Ouch!" He fell to the ground, his face suddenly hit on the stone, he got up, touched his mouth, looked at the blood of his hands and the things on the ground, and screamed unbelievably, "ah! My front teeth! "

 Chapter 398

    Lingjue walked over and kicked him in the knee. At dusk, Aonan fell to his knees and looked up at lingjue. He dared not to be angry.


    Lingjue squatted on the stone, picked up the stick beside him and lifted his chin. "Dusk is proud of South, do you want to end up with Lingying?"


    Mu Aonan is afraid that Ling Jue will knock him unconscious with this stick, so he dare not nod or shake his head, because it must be very painful to be knocked unconscious.


    "Will you challenge me later?" Ling Jue''s stick stabbed him in the neck and threatened, "will you provoke me later? Say! "


    Dusk Aonan shivers with fear. His mouth is full of blood, which can''t help flowing. He dyed his chin and clothes red, but he is still shivering.


    Ling Jue saw the arrogance in his eyes. It seems that this man has not long memory.


    "It seems that you are hurt too lightly, Aonan in the evening." Lingjue chuckled, raised the stick in her hand and hit it on his head.


    In the evening, Aonan opened her eyes and looked at lingjue incredibly. Then she turned her white eyes and fainted.


    Ling Jue put the stick in his hand, then kicked his feet to relieve his anger, and looked at the stunned students not far away, "you just..."


    "We saw nothing!"


    "I really don''t see anything!"


    "Don''t see..."


    They hurriedly bowed their heads to eat ashes, for fear that lingjue would not be happy, and they also knocked out their front teeth.


    Lingjue wanted to say something, but heard footsteps coming from behind.


    He stood by, his face indifferent.


    "How dare you gather people to fight?" When the teaching director rushed over with the security guard, he saw two people lying on the ground who were dizzy.


    A group of people were kneeling there, with a stick beside them.


    He went up to him and shouted seriously, "you guys have gathered for a fight! Stay at school and see! "


    Lingjue raised her eyebrows and looked at the Dean with her hands around her chest and innocent face.


    Wearing gold rimmed eyes and height of 180, it''s not a paunch, but a very capable one. Its outline is also handsome and looks like thirty-eight.


    He looked at the two people on the ground, frowned, and told the security guard behind him, "take these two to the infirmary!"


    His eyes turned to lingjue, "what are you doing?"


    Look at his whole body up and down neat, his brow a wrinkle, "look around fight not report? Deduct three points! "


    Lingjue turned her mouth and shrugged her shoulders innocently. "I was pulled over to watch. They forced me. They should pay for my mental loss."


    As soon as the kneeling man got up, he fell back.


    Staring at lingjue, do you want to face?!


    The head teacher''s sword eyebrow was slightly raised. When he wanted to say something, a group of people rushed in from the door.


    "Are you OK, Mr. Jue?" Lu yilie immediately rushed up and looked at him eagerly. When he saw that he was ok, he was relieved. He patted his chest. "It''s OK."


    It''s OK, otherwise it will be miserable.


    Qi night also followed up, saw the scene of tragedy, and two people were carried out, there is a face full of blood, his mind has a premonition.


    Swallowing saliva, I turned my head to look at lingjue, who was indifferent.


    Isn''t that what this kid did?


    Ten for one?


    "Lingjue?" The Dean raised his eyebrows. "I know you."


    Ling Jue nodded, "well, I''m really a good student. I never fight and never bully people. I just have a heart to work hard and study hard


    I just got up there. I feel the pain in my back and legs. When I heard lingjue''s words, I knelt back¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 399

    "Cough." Lu yilie almost didn''t choke. If he didn''t know Mr. Jue, he would think what he said was true.


    But he has been with him for several days, and we can be extremely sure that these on the ground are absolutely the ones he let go.


    Look at someone now. The clothes are not stained with a trace of dust. It''s like watching a play.


    But I dare not speak when I am beaten there. I can only bear it.


    Qi night a face twitches, why does he think this kid''s belly black strength and ye have a bit like.


    But I never will. He will admit it directly, and then the teaching director dare not do anything about him.


    However, lingjue''s manner is more irritating than that of the Lord.


    Look at some people lying down there. They can''t get up all the time. I wish they were there.


    The head teacher nodded, "there is a monitor in front of you. If you are innocent, these students will compensate you."


    He said and roared again, "those over there, are you going to let me recite you? Gather people to fight and call your parents over! "


    "Director..."


    A person stood up to testify Ling Jue, but saw Ling Jue''s quiet eyes, and swallowed the words back.


    Said that the director will certainly not believe that, after all, they are all peers, how can one person let down ten people.


    At that time, I will only receive the Revenge of lingjue, which may be more terrible than the punishment of the director now.


    "What is it?" The head teacher turned to look at him and glared at him.


    He swallowed his saliva and stood with a stick. "It''s ok..."


    The Dean glanced at all the students who stood up and said angrily, "if you don''t learn well, you will cause trouble to your parents as soon as you enter the school. Follow me to the teaching office!"


    He glanced at the group and turned away.


    Ling Jue put her hands around her chest and raised her eyebrows to look at a group of people standing up.


    Those people came over and looked at Ling Jue when they passed by. "You..."


    Lingjue hooks the corner of her mouth and hangs a wicked smile on her face.


    As soon as those people saw his smile, they immediately ran away, looking like ghosts.


    Ling Jue touched her chin, turned her head and looked at Lu yilie. "I''m terrible?"


    Lu yilie swallowed his saliva. "It''s not terrible."


    "Then what are they running for? I''m just a theatre goer. " Lingjue chuckled and turned away.


    Lu yilie immediately chased after him, with a curious look on his face, "Sir, you really didn''t beat him?"


    "Do you think I can make a dozen?"


    "You can defeat a hundred with one."


    Ling Jue stopped and patted him on the shoulder, "but I''m a good student and never fight."


    "Don''t pretend any more. If you are a good student, there will be no good students in this school..." Lu yilie murmured. It''s only a few days since school began. He''s beaten to death and says he won''t fight.


    Qi night has been walking behind the two people, he looked at the inquiry, what is the origin of Ling Jue?


    I asked dark to investigate, but what he found was also something on the surface.


    It shows that lingjue is really a very useless person, and there is no special place at all.


    But now, this kid is full of highlights.


    Not only do you like him, but even the arrogant boy yilie is willing to be his younger brother.


    Look at his dogleg. It''s worse than he is in front of the Lord.


    "Master Jue." Lu yilie followed him and said, "don''t worry, if the old man in the teaching office wants to ask you for trouble, I will help you find your uncle. He only needs to give a shot, let alone deduct points. He can''t give you bonus points, hehe hehe."

 Chapter 400

    Ling Jue gave him a white look, raised his fist, and threatened, "if I mention your uncle again, I''ll knock off your front teeth --"


    Lu yilie quickly covered his mouth with fright, glanced at him with some frightened eyes, and turned his mouth wrongly.


    Back to the playground, the water buyer has long been back.


    They are still training and have no idea what happened.


    Just now, Lu yilie and Qi Ye went to find someone.


    Muchen looks at these three people coming back, looks at them, nothing happens, but his intuition tells him that things are not so simple.


    Everyone began to train. Ling Jue sat in the shade of shidun and looked at them. Qi night sat on the opposite side. No matter what the candidate was officially, the people in the field trained together directly.


    They don''t have any opinions on Ling Jue''s rest. After all, their abilities are obvious to all. Now everyone has convinced Ling Jue.


    Suddenly, a man outside called out, "lingjue, the dean asked you to go to the teaching office."


    Ling Jue was resting in her chair when she heard someone talking and stood up.


    Lu yilie put down his basketball and ran over. "I''ll go with you..."


    Lingjue waves to interrupt him, turns his head and chuckles, "no, I''ll go myself."


    Lu yilie frowned and wanted to keep up, but he was afraid that he would be angry. "If they bully you..."


    Lingjue patted him on the shoulder. "Do you think I will be bullied?"


    Lu yilie is still not at ease. Those old men in the teaching office hate it very much.


    Even Dad sometimes complains, and those people are like sparrows, and they talk about it almost every day.


    Many students can''t stand their broken thoughts, so they are obedient.


    He came back to his senses, and Ling Jue was far away.


    Lu yilie sighed and took a look at Qiye. He wanted him to think of a way to find out that he was lying on the stone, snoring and sleeping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went to the teaching office. A group of people stood in rows in the corridor. At dusk, Aonan''s face was bandaged like a mummy''s head.


    Seeing lingjue coming, a group of people stared at him angrily.


    Looking at him swaggering into the teaching office,


    Wang Xiang glared at Ling Jue''s back angrily and turned to look at mu Aonan. "Brother Nan, do you want to identify Ling Jue? It''s impossible to be beaten in vain!"


    "Do you think the teacher will believe it?" Dusk Aonan clenched his fist. Although he spoke in a leaky way, Wang Xiang and others still understood what he said.


    Dusk Aonan continued with the pain in his mouth, "lingjue is shorter than us, and is so thin and small. His sports score is so low that he can fall down as soon as the wind blows. Do you think he can get ten dozen?"


    Silence, yes!


    Lingjue''s harmless face, coupled with her sympathetic little body, can beat ten people.


    Wang Xiang is still not willing, "then we will be beaten for nothing?"


    "How can I be beaten for nothing? I must revenge!" Mu Aonan''s face was distorted and told the people, "but not now, when the teacher asked, he said that our group fought in the war, or just played around, which had nothing to do with Ling Jue. Otherwise, we would be considered as a crime of sophistry, and might be forced to quit school."


    People nodded, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue didn''t know what was discussed outside. She went into the teaching office, where many people had been sitting. She was the parents of the beaten students.


    When the Dean saw him, he poked his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Lingjue, ask your parents to come here."

 Chapter 401

    Ling Jue leaned against the cupboard, hands around the chest and face calmly, "I have no parents."


    When a teacher heard this, he immediately got upset and shouted at her, "no parents? You''re jumping out of a rock?! "


    "Old Wang, don''t talk like that!" The head teacher, the man with gold rimmed glasses, patted Miss Wang on the shoulder, turned to look at Ling Jue and asked gently, "what about your father?"


    Lingjue shrugged. "He drove me out of the house and said that he would not look for me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about your mother? "


    Lingjue said lightly, "dead, plane crash."


    In her opinion, she is dead.


    He kept asking, "what about your grandparents?"


    Lingjue said lightly, "grandpa didn''t see me. Grandma passed away some time ago. I''m the only one in my family. I''m my parent. If you have something to say, please."


    But Miss Wang asked, "no way! How could someone have no parents, your guardian? Call! "


    Because Wang Xiang is his nephew outside, how can he get this tone when he is beaten like that.


    Key Wang Xiang that kid quietly told himself, is Ling Jue beat them a group of people.


    Although he doesn''t believe it, he has to find a responsible person.


    If lingjue''s parents are bullies, let them carry the pot, so that they don''t remember his nephew staying in school.


    "Don''t embarrass him, Miss Wang." At this time, a man came in from the door, which was very impressive that Ling Jue had seen.


    Mu Aonan''s father, Mu Xueling''s second brother.


    Lingjue chuckled and didn''t answer.


    "It turns out that the evening is growing." Mr. Wang quickly won the game and flattered.


    Zhengchang is a position in charge of military and political affairs, so there are some contacts on both sides.


    The head teacher raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Are you getting to know lingjue Mr. Wang poured him a glass of water and moved his stool.


    The parents sitting next to the bench have no objection. After all, they have a background, so they don''t have much antipathy to Mr. Wang''s behavior. Instead, they think this situation should be justified.


    "Yes." In the evening, even run took over the water, glanced at Ling Jue, who was standing beside the cabinet and didn''t even sit on a stool, and sneered.


    Mr. Wang didn''t dare to ask how he got to know him. He just stood next to twilight lianrun and stared at lingjue. "No parents, anyway, you have to bear the responsibility."


    Lingjue''s eyes were dim and cold.


    Mr. Wang was frightened by his sinister eyes. This kid has such terrible eyes.


    He shrunk his neck and shouted, "what are you looking at?! Think it''s OK to get good grades? Do you have any reason to fight, fight and gather people to make trouble? "


    Ling Jue sneered. He didn''t expect that there was such a big school like murk, and such a scum.


    At dusk, lianrun put down his cup, looked at all the parents, turned his head and asked Wang Sheng, "Mr. Wang, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Wang Sheng quickly said, "Zhengchang, it''s like this. Today, some students said that lingjue took a group of students to the back mountain clearing of the school. When we arrived, those students at the gate were lying on the ground. Your Aonan student was lying with blood in his mouth. I rushed him to the hospital with another teacher, and the director dealt with it later."


    "Oh?" At dusk, lianrun looks at Xie Rong, the teaching director, and chuckles, "how can Xie explain?"

 Chapter 402

    Xie Rong looked at the parents. "Now that they are all here, I''ll show you the monitoring."


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Wang Sheng stops and stares at Ling Jue sharply. "Ling Jue, are you a minor?"


    Ling Jue frowns. Wang Sheng Does she have a feud with him? Why do you hold on to yourself?


    "Well, I''m underage." Ling Jue''s hands encircled his chest and looked at him sarcastically. "Why, Mr. Wang still wants to find my parents?"


    Wang Sheng has to find a scapegoat. The parents at the scene are not ordinary people. Each family is rich or powerful. Only this Ling Jue


    It seems like a good bully -


    of course, he has seen the surveillance video.


    There are only pictures and no dialogues in the contents, so you can edit them by yourself.


    My nephew can''t make any mistakes. After all, murk is the best school. If he makes a small mistake next time, he will lose the chance to enter this school again forever and can''t ruin his future.


    Dusk even run looks at Ling Jue some embarrassed appearance, lit a cigarette, light way, "call your father to come."


    Lingjue snorted, "I didn''t fight again. Why should I call the parents? And again, my parents are myself. "


    Twilight even moistens eyebrow a wrinkle, if Ling Zhen is born, affirmation dare not refute oneself.


    Aonan can also be exempted from this punishment. The person who recorded the demerit in murk has no way out in the future, just like leaving the case at the police station.


    Therefore, he hoped Ling Zhensheng would admit that it was Ling Jue''s fault, so that all matters had nothing to do with them.


    He flicked the ash and pulled out the phone. "I''ll call your father and ask him to come and deal with it."


    Lingjue probably knows what they mean. Anyway, she should let herself carry the pot, and it''s a bright one. Ha ha.


    Sure enough, it makes people feel bullied if they don''t do it.


    The parents at that end did not speak, but also saw that they wanted this young man to bear all the responsibilities. In this way, it is better to bear the mistakes alone than to be punished.


    Everyone looked at each other, gathered together and chatted quietly, then walked out.


    The students standing outside were excited to see their parents come out.


    "Come here." Several parents called their children and confessed, "later you said lingjue provoked you, and then let you fight. Anyway, all the responsibilities are pushed on him, do you know?!"


    "Ah?" Everyone, look at me, I look at you, push Ling Jue


    A parent pulled his own child and confessed, "he is a child without a father or a mother, even a parent who has come here. Don''t be afraid, just as I said, you say..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue has already analyzed the thoughts of all the people. She shakes her head. She didn''t expect that the world would be better and she could do so.


    Mu lianrun has dialed Ling Zhensheng.


    "Hello?"


    "Come to murk and give Ling Jue a parent meeting."


    There was a moment of silence at the other end, " Ling Jue''s affair has nothing to do with me. Dududu - "


    lingjue also heard lingzhensheng''s words, which was expected.


    Even in the evening, I frowned. I didn''t think lingjue was really wanted.


    Wang Sheng looked at Ling Jue''s pity, but he was more happy. "It turns out that he is really a child who has no parents and dies early. No wonder this character is so bad! This young age learns a person to fight, later point to still be gangdom leader to go


    "Who says my family has no parents!" Just then, a cold voice came from the door.


    But it''s too late here. Lingjue holds up the cactus potted plants beside her and smashes them at Wang Sheng in a hurry,

 Chapter 403

    Ling Jue frowned and looked at the person coming in from the door. She was a little upset. She didn''t ask him to help her. Why did this person appear?


    "Ouch!" Wang Sheng can''t dodge. He can only be hit by the cactus. The whole person is dizzy and can''t speak for several seconds.


    Ling Jue was very accurate, and all the stabs hit him in the face.


    The small potted plants fell on the ground, the soil was scattered on the ground, and the flowerpots became pieces and a mess.


    After returning to God, Wang Sheng, who ate a mouthful of mud, vomited the filth in the outlet and shouted, "lingjue! You son of a bitch! It''s true that there are people to raise and no one to teach! How can you hit people in full view! "


    Ling Jue smashes a heavy book on his face again, stabs the sharp point on his face deeper, she says sarcastically, "what? Was that too light? "


    "Ah! You - "Wang Sheng can''t hurt when he opens his mouth. He dare not say it again. He can only pick out the thorns carefully and fight again.


    And mu lianrun was shocked, because he saw Feng Yulin -


    Feng Yulin means that he is lingjue''s family!


    Ling Jue''s hands encircled her chest and her face was cold. She ignored Feng Yulin.


    In her opinion, she can solve the problem by herself, why does this man appear.


    His presence will only make things worse -


    "president." Xie Rong hurriedly stood up to welcome the past, and the expression on his face was a little embarrassed.


    He glanced at Wang Sheng, who had cleaned the sharp stab on his face. His eyes were dim, and he looked at Feng Yulin with some doubts. "President Feng, this lingjue student, is yours..."


    He didn''t ask what he said next, because it''s absolutely impossible for him to be a father and son or a relative.


    After all, he knows the situation of Fengjia. He doesn''t know where Ling Jue came from. He hasn''t heard of such a person at all.


    In addition to good test results, was admitted.


    Feng Yulin didn''t answer his words. He glanced at the parents in a gloomy voice, and then looked at Ling Jue. "I hear you are threatened. Who dares to bully you? Tell me! I''ll help you with him! "


    "Aren''t you lying in the hospital?" Lingjue frowned. Didn''t this man look very weak that day? Now how to jump around.


    Feng Yulin''s face froze, and then he sat on the sofa beside him. He looked at Ling Jue tenderly. He said, "in fact, my chest still hurts, but I heard that you were bullied, so I''ll show you my head."


    With Ling Jue''s gentle finish, he turned to Wang Sheng, his face was gloomy, and his voice was cold. "I want to see who dares to do something to the person who is my royal leader!"


    Lingjue turns a white eye. Is fengyulin here to pretend to be forced?


    She can solve it by herself!


    This guy -


    lingjue''s eyes suddenly turn bright. He doesn''t want to take himself as a son, does he?


    Wang Sheng''s body shakes. Feng Yulin


    How did he provoke this murderous God?


    he was so angry that he was about to explode after being smashed. Seeing Feng Yulin now, all his temper was gone, he asked tentatively, covering his face, "this Ling Jue is the president?"


    Feng Yulin pulls the book beside him and smashes it on his face.


    Everyone was shocked by this move, and lingjue was also a little surprised. What''s the matter with this royal Lin? Hit the teacher in public?


    "Ah!" The book smashed those little thorns deeper. Wang Sheng didn''t dare to speak. He covered his face and screamed.


    Slot! How did he provoke Feng Yulin? It''s just like Ling Jue who likes to smash people with things!


    Feng Yulin looked at his painful appearance and chuckled, "don''t say, it''s a very cool feeling."

 Chapter 404

    Lingjue''s mouth is drawn. This is royal Why do you learn from her smashing people? What''s the matter with her proud face? She just looked at his well-defined side face and hooked the corner of her mouth. It''s like a second generation ancestor


    Smashed others dare not say anything, look at Wang Sheng''s appearance, dare not angry dare not say, counsels into a 200 Jin strong man.


    Feng Yulin''s fingers hit on the handrail, making a thumping sound, and his eyes flashed past Xie Rong, who was standing in the middle. "Director Xie Rong, I''m curious. Who brought in this kind of teacher who didn''t have the virtue to insult students?"


    Xie Rong wiped the sweat on his forehead. "President Feng, Mr. Wang came in after the school examination."


    He secretly took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    Feng Yulin said casually, "Oh? This kind of person can also be admitted. It seems that the school conditions will be improved a little. "


    But Xie Rong didn''t answer. He quickly took his cell phone and said, "director, President Feng Yulin is here. Come to the teaching office."


    "Well." The man at the other end gave a light hum and hung up.


    Xie Rong looks at Feng Yulin with a smile. When the director comes, he doesn''t have to worry.


    He shouted to the door, "come in, students and parents at the door. Let''s have a look at the monitoring."


    A group of people came in again and again. Those parents also saw Feng Yulin just now.


    Now I''m at a loss. I don''t know whether to slander Ling Jue or not.


    Everyone has a question. What kind of person is lingjue!


    The director turned on the projector and lowered the curtain.


    Put the picture Po on it, just like putting a movie on it.


    Feng Yu''s inky eyes shimmer, his red lips smile, his long fingers rub his chin, and his eyes look at all this.


    Ling Jue as like as two peas in the face, and the mouth corners raised a smile that is exactly the same as the Royal Lin.


    In the picture, lingjue comes out of the bathroom and is stopped. A group of people stand around with sticks for a while. They can''t hear the voice, only see the disdainful expression on lingjue''s face.


    Then a group of people walked towards the back mountain and gradually disappeared into the monitoring.


    Lingjue''s lips raised a sneer, and what can this monitoring prove.


    It seems only to prove that this group of people threatened him to follow them to Houshan.


    "Tut tut." Feng Yulin''s voice was scornful. "In this video, you want to accuse my little Jue of beating people?"


    Are these teachers mentally retarded? Seeing this kind of thing, nothing can be proved, just a group of people bully Ling Jue! Suddenly I want to kill several people to play!


    When Xie Rong saw Feng Yulin''s anger, he quickly explained, "no, President Feng, this matter has nothing to do with lingjue''s classmates. My original intention is to ask him to call his parents. Because these children have caused trouble to lingjue''s classmates, I want their parents to compensate him for his spiritual loss."


    "Is it?" Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows, turned to look at the silent twilight lianrun, and hooked his mouth. "Is twilight growing like this?"


    At dusk, lianrun has been reducing his sense of existence. Now when Feng Yulin calls himself, he pulls out a stiff smile, "yes, yes. However, I''m still curious about the relationship between the president Feng and Ling Jue? As far as I know, lingjue is the illegitimate son of my brother-in-law. I don''t know the president Feng


    Feng Yulin sighed, touching his chin with his long fingers, and looking at mu lianrun with his eyes, "so the younger sister who is growing up has become a stepmother? However, I heard that Ling Zhensheng had a girlfriend before. It was his younger sister, who was growing up, who was on the throne. I have to say that this is very powerful. The whole family is very powerful. "

 Chapter 405

    Xie Ronggang took a water glass and drank water. Hearing Feng Yulin''s words, the water he had just drunk almost came out.


    He awkwardly drew the paper towel on the table and wiped the water on the table. "It''s OK. The water is a little hot."


    All the people did not break his lies. The glass of water had been there for more than an hour, and there was no reason why it was still hot.


    In the evening, Lian run''s face turned red with anger, but he could only smile. He clenched his fist secretly and pulled out a farfetched smile. "The president is really joking."


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "I''m not kidding. I only remember that the family is very strong. It''s a kind of praise. I also heard that his niece was poisoned by his own mother some time ago. Tut Tut, it''s so pitiful. What''s wrong with the child..."


    "Fengyulin!" The mud man has three points of temper when he gets up. He is not as good as Feng Yulin. There is no comparison between mu family and Feng family, but he still can''t swallow this tone.


    Feng Yulin''s legs are cocked, his hands are crossed in his belly, and his face is defiant? Fighting? Your son just bullied my xiaojue. Do you want to bully me now? Tut Tut, it''s true that the long family is really powerful. "


    In the twilight, even moistening Qi trembled, tightly clenched his fist and stared at Feng Yulin. The eyes under the lenses were full of resentment. If the eyes could kill people, Feng Yulin might have been cut by thousands of knives.


    The hearts of all the parents have been raised. Is it necessary to beat the president?


    It seems that there is a good play -


    mu Aonan stares at his father. His big eyes are unbelievable.


    Is father going to beat this man?


    Lingjue also picked up the eyebrows. If rurun dared to beat fengyulin, she would not bully him later. After all, this is also a man who is not afraid of power and does not steam bread to fight for breath, which is admirable.


    But in the end, even in the evening, she could only sit down stiffly. Though her face was still livid, she dared not say anything.


    At this time, a man came into the door, with gray hair, full of energy and a bit of vicissitudes on his face, like an old professor. He looked at the room and said, "here comes the president."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were light and dim. He stood up and didn''t look at the man. He went to pull Ling Jue''s arm. "Let''s go."


    "Wait." But the man suddenly stopped him and said nothing.


    Lingjue was stunned for a moment, and broke away from Feng Yulin''s grip. She looked up at his side face, only to see that his face was livid and still holding back her anger. She slightly raised her eyebrows. What was the situation of this man.


    When a parent saw this, he was eager to send Feng Yulin away. He said, "please go slowly. We will send him the compensation from lingjue."


    "Yes, we will give lingjue a deal after discussing the loss fee."


    "President Feng assured that the child would not bully lingjue again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Sheng looks at these parents who are eager to send Feng Yulin away. He doesn''t dare to speak with his face covered. He also wishes that Ling Jue and Feng Yulin would hurry away, but his face is too painful.


    Feng Yulin doesn''t wait for the old man to speak, and pulls Ling Jue out of the teaching office.


    After going out, Ling Jue broke away from his grip, looked at his normal face, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Lu yilie asked you to come?"


    "I came by myself." Feng Yulin really came by himself. He turned his head and looked at him tenderly. "I didn''t expect to meet such a funny thing."


    Lingjue didn''t think it was funny, but seeing Feng Yulin''s abnormal mood, she didn''t challenge him.


    Feng Yulin touched his head intimately, took something out of his pocket and handed it to him, "here you are."

 Chapter 406

    Lingjue looked at the things he handed over, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. "My cell phone is still very good, so I don''t need to change it."


    Why did Feng Yulin buy her a mobile phone?


    However, he forcibly shoved the mobile phone into his hand and explained, "this mobile phone has many functions, which are better than your previous ones. If you fall into the water or a tall building, it will not be damaged, and the function of confidentiality is perfect."


    Lingjue took out her mobile phone, "I''m still very good. I don''t need to change it."


    "Is it?" Feng Yulin frowned and grabbed his cell phone. His fingers moved. He pulled out the phone card. Then he raised his hand and threw it at the back. He only heard the sound of "Dong -" and the cell phone was thrown into the pool behind him. "Now it''s broken."


    Feng Yulin inserts the card into the card slot. "OK, you can use a new cell phone."


    Ling Jue: "..."


    Hold back!


    Hold back!


    Just now he was a little bit pitiful, hold back!


    Lingjue took a deep breath and finally got back the idea of punching him in the face.


    Feng Yulin saw that he was calm, with a smile in his eyes. "I''m going first."


    Lingjue clapped his hand open, in a poor tone, "so, what are you doing here?"


    "Send you a cell phone."


    "You''re here to destroy my cell phone."


    He said in a dim voice, "I can say that, but it''s mainly to see you. I have to go back to recuperate, chest pain... "


    Ling Jue turned a white eye. "If you don''t stay in the hospital, you have to go crazy."


    She raised her legs and walked towards the playground. Feng Yulin was a crazy man.


    "Hello, lingjue." Feng Yulin stopped him at the back and chuckled, "remember to send me my tie on Saturday, and you promised to accompany me to the party."


    Lingjue clenched the mobile phone in her hand. She really wanted to ask fengyulin if she knew the meaning of sending tie.


    But in order not to let the man too proud, she waved back, "I can win the basketball game again."


    Feng Yulin said to his back, "if you don''t win, I will break the legs of the winning boys."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the playground, Lu yilie sat cross legged in the sun with his head propped up, worried.


    Mou Guang has been towards this side, seeing Ling Jue coming back, he immediately stood up and ran to the past, but because of sitting for too long, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Don''t be so polite." Ling Jue picked him up and looked at Lu yilie, who was in the sun. He said, "you just went back to dig coal?"


    He lowered his head and tried to rub Ling Jue''s shoulder with his head. "Hey, Jue, it''s nice of you to come back."


    Lingjue passed by in a flash. He almost fell down again. Lingjue grabbed his collar and brought him back.


    Lu yilie''s disgruntled lips are merciless men.


    "How''s the training?" Lingjue sat in the shade and looked at a group of teenagers who could not stop. Her eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    In fact, we are all ordinary teenagers -


    "very good." Lu yilie sat beside him and nodded.


    Ling Jue suddenly thought of something, turned to look at Lu yilie, "what''s the grudge between your uncle and the old man in the teaching office?"


    Lu yilie was stunned for a while, but lingjue''s thinking leaped, "ah? Do you mean Professor Xia? "


    "Yes."


    Lu yilie sighed and said, "he was my uncle''s teacher before, but when he was 18, he did something that no one could understand. When the reporter came to ask him about his strange behavior, he said he didn''t know my uncle, and he also disparaged him completely, so... "

 Chapter 407

    Lu yilie held his head and sighed, "the key is that my uncle is very good to him. Before, my uncle respected him most. His position almost surpassed that of Grandpa. He would listen to what he said, but he was really cruel to my uncle. After the incident, he said nothing about my uncle. He also said that his behavior was disrespectful to the president. He was attacked by the people. My uncle was helpless. My grandfather also drove him out of his home. At that time, my uncle was so pitiful... "


    Lingjue listened to him, and there was a little anger in his eyes. The teacher was disgusted. No matter what fengyulin did, he could not belittle people like this.


    At least in Feng Yulin''s heart, he is a revered existence, and there is a disgusting Feng family, a big family, which is ridiculous.


    Lu yilie turned to look at Ling Jue, "so I admire my uncle very much, but I can''t understand many of his behaviors."


    Ling Jue looks up at the sky and ponders for a moment, "so what did Feng Yulin do?"


    Lu yilie patted his face and pulled out a wry smile. "I said you can''t tell my uncle."


    Ling Jue turned to look at him and nodded, "OK."


    "My uncle, he was struck by thunder that night when he was eighteen."


    "Thunderstruck?" Lingjue''s mouth corners, why is it split by thunder?


    Lu yilie sat cross legged, fingering the small stone on the ground with one hand. "Then he burned himself with fire."


    Something flashed in lingjue''s mind.


    Lu yilie said again, "not only did he burn himself with fire, he drove to the top of the mountain, rolled down from the mountain, even entered the Presidential Building, and used the strongest generator of the presidential building to generate electricity for himself. At that time, there was a lot of trouble. During that time, he was like a psychopath and did many things that others could not understand."


    "At that time, my uncle''s intelligence was admired by the world, so many people paid attention to him, and he was widely reported when something happened. A lot of people blacked out Feng''s family and Xiao Shu. Even Professor Xia refused to admit that he had anything to do with him. He even said that he was cursed and controlled by ghosts and gods. Feng''s family also invited some ghost catching mages to do things for Xiao Shu. After nearly a month''s madness, he went back to normal and disappeared for three months. When he came back, he established H.L. and had a position in the business community. "


    "Grandpa later asked him to go home. He never came back. Apart from his surname, he had nothing to do with Feng''s family. However, Feng''s strength is on the surface, and everyone has forgotten the crazy things he has done. After a few years, Xiao Shu has become the first diamond man in the cloud country. In fact, he doesn''t rely on Feng''s family to do anything. Everything is his own work. My uncle is really powerful... "


    Lu yilie said, but also some sad, so perfect uncle, why so crazy.


    If he didn''t have the stain of life, he might be the most perfect person.


    Nevertheless, Xiaoshu is still his most adored person.


    Lu yilie hooked the corner of his mouth. It''s good. Now everything is so good.


    Lingjue didn''t think fengyulin had such a past.


    However, she probably knows what Feng Yulin wants.


    To open a power -


    just like my father wanted to open a power at the beginning, he used fire to burn himself, he used thunder to chop, and he jumped a cliff -


    it turns out that there are so stupid people in the world.


    My father''s last ability was successfully opened, but Feng didn''t know if it was successful.

 Chapter 408

    Lingjue listened, thinking of fengyulin, and sighed.


    I didn''t expect that such a person would have such a past.


    Looking at the more depressed Lu yilie, lingjue sighed, touched his head and jokingly asked, "do you think you are useless?"


    Lu yilie curled his mouth. Why did he suddenly ask this question? How would he answer it? He hesitated for a few seconds. He looked up at Ling Jue Don''t waste it. "


    "Ha ha." From the jeering smile of Jue Ye.


    Lu yilie stood up and said angrily, "I''m also working hard. You see, I''m No. 1 in the state in the exam. I''ve worked hard. I want to be such a powerful person like my uncle, but But I can only be myself. "


    Ling Jue''s eyes flashed a little dark, and he stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "You can be Lu yilie, not Feng Yulin."


    Lu yilie moved his lips and sighed at last.


    "Sir!! Help! "


    "Sir! Jianghu help! "


    "Sir! Mr. Tang Yuan needs help! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue frowned slightly when she heard Tangyuan''s voice in her mind.


    "I''ve forgotten that there''s a little thing like you."


    The Tangyuan at the other end cried, "Sir, let''s stop reminiscing about the past and come to King restaurant for help."


    ¡°king£¿ What did you do? " Although Ling Jue is asking questions, she raises her legs and walks out of the playground.


    "What are you going to do, Mr. Jue?" Lu yilie looks at him to leave, also plans to follow, some doubts asked.


    Lingjue also did not return to the head said, "go to the bathroom, you do not follow."


    "Didn''t you just come back..." Lu yilie stops and scratches his head. Does Jue drink too much water.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue is on her way to King''s restaurant. Tangyuan says wrongly, "Sir, people know it''s wrong."


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Yuanwen said the process of the matter gently, "Xiaotian and I went to King''s restaurant to smell the food, and we really just smelled it. We didn''t move at all. Who knows that the goblin of marinated pig''s hoof is too grinding, which lures me and Xiaotian to the past. We have just been confused by it, but we haven''t moved our mouths yet. Who knows that the pig''s hoof is talking, saying that it doesn''t want to live, let''s solve it. Xiaotian and I, based on the principle of being a clever insect, are trying to help it out. Who knows that the chefs of those fish lips don''t praise us, but also catch Xiaotian I''m going to fry Xiaotian. Ah ah, sir, they''re already hot. Come to save the kind-hearted Tangyuan adults and Xiaotian''s younger brother, "


    "


    Lingjue rubs her eyebrows and her heart. Tangyuan says so much. That''s to say, she and Xiaotian steal food and are caught.


    Then, tangyuan can be invisible to those people.


    Xiaotian can''t, so Xiaotian who was taken by Tangyuan was caught.


    Tangyuan has no choice but to ask for help.


    woc¡­¡­


    This stupid insect will cause trouble. She said that no wonder it''s gone.


    It turned out that he had been caught stealing food.


    It must have been a struggle. I couldn''t save Xiaotian, so I asked her for help.


    He also made up the story like this --


    Tang Yuan listened to the Lord''s silence and said weakly, "Sir, you have to believe that people don''t really come to steal food, they just want to smell the taste. You may not believe that it''s the pig''s hoof that first seduced me. It''s all his fault, not his fault..."

 Chapter 409

    Lingjue listens to Tangyuan''s voice and her eyebrows jump abruptly. This guy really needs to take a bath.


    Tang Yuan at the other end couldn''t hear lingjue''s response. His voice was weak again. "Sir, don''t be afraid of others without talking..."


    Lingjue snorted, "what else do you have to be afraid of, Mr. Tangyuan?"


    "Xiaotian is going to be fried, how can I not be afraid! You said... Will Xiao ye not believe me in the future? "


    "Is it your fault that Xiaotian will become like this?"


    "Yes No It''s the pig''s hoof! It''s not really Tangyuan''s fault! "


    Lingjue listened to the voice of sophistry over there and gave a sneer, "you say that again?"


    Hearing the threat from Sir Alex, Tang Yuan crouched in the window and shrunk his neck.


    Its lies are flawless. Why can Sir Alex see through them.


    Sure enough, Sir Alex came to this world and changed. He didn''t hurt it.


    Sir Alex has only handsome little brother in his heart. There is no tangyuan.


    Suddenly good sang Xin


    Ling Jue couldn''t hear Tang Yuan''s reply for a long time and frowned, "why don''t you talk? Not afraid? "


    Now she has come downstairs to the canteen, just take the elevator up.


    A cry came out from Tangyuan''s mouth, "Sir, don''t you hurt others?"


    Lingjue hears the words and rubs his eyebrows. Tangyuan must be pretending to be pitiful. He is afraid that he will go up and fry it in the oil pan.


    Bear the Senqi in the heart, Ling Jue raised a smile, "it doesn''t hurt you."


    "But you''re smirking." It could feel her emotions, and at the moment Sir Alex was clearly angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, you don''t believe what they say. You only believe in handsome little brother, only believe in yourself. Just don''t believe me, you just don''t hurt others. Whoa, they jumped into the oil pot by themselves. "


    "Oh, jump."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t hurt me! "


    Tang Yuan said angrily, then took a look at the direction of the kitchen. Xiaotian should still be alive.


    "Goodbye, sir. Tang Yuan goes too - "as soon as Tang Yuan''s voice falls, he feels that he has been picked up.


    He turned his head rigidly and saw the ferocious sir with a smiling face. Yes, in his eyes, Sir Alex''s smile at the moment was ferocious.


    Lingjue chuckles, grabs its hair and catches it. "Where are you going?"


    Tang Yuan immediately broke away from the post and rubbed her face, "Sir, I miss you so much"


    "..." Ling Jue is speechless. The insect that said to jump into the oil pot just now.


    She raised her eyebrows. "What about Xiaotian?"


    "It''s in the kitchen." Tang Yuan counseled and shrunk. "Sir, people know it''s wrong. They shouldn''t come here to steal it."


    "Now admit to stealing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan turned his mouth, and the Lord saw through its lies.


    Lingjue walked into the kitchen and saw Xiaotian hanging in the window. It was locked in two big glass bottles.


    No wonder Tangyuan can''t save it.


    The kitchen is big and there is no one in it.


    It should be the reason why we haven''t arrived at the meal point. No one is busy now. These two should be more unlucky. I met the chef on duty, so I was caught.


    Lingjue went in and took Xiaotian and came out.


    Tang Yuan looked at her admiringly. "Sir, how are you? If I were as good as you, I could steal the pig''s hoof."


    "That''s what you''re after." Lingjue let Xiaotian out, some speechless, "you two, you''ll be caught stealing food later, then you two will be fried!"

 Chapter 410

    Xiaotian is released, lying on lingjue''s shoulder and shedding tears. It''s terrible. Human beings are terrible.


    Whoa, whoa, it''s going home!


    Ling Jue went out. When waiting for the elevator, a group of people came out.


    Two of them she knew -


    her eyes were shining slightly, and she looked at them lightly.


    Song Yuecheng saw him, obviously surprised, "lingjue classmate."


    Lingjue smiled and said, "good song."


    Yes, this is song Yuecheng, the teacher who went to Ling''s home to recruit her to murk.


    He accompanied several people at the moment, including Professor Xia, whom she had just met, Lu yilie''s father, murk''s principal, and several other school principals.


    They all have a sign on their chest to introduce their identity.


    Lingjue glanced at it casually and pulled out a smile towards the moon city of Song Dynasty.


    Song Yuecheng patted him on the shoulder. "What are you doing here, boy?"


    Ling Jue stepped back and chuckled, "just come up and have a look."


    "Oh..."


    Professor Xia obviously remembered who lingjue was. He took the lead in the front and shouted to song Yuecheng, "old song, let''s go. Which box do you open?"


    Song Yuecheng smiled gently, "OK." He looked at Ling Jue. "If you want to come to me later, I''ll be busy first."


    "OK." Ling Jue doesn''t know why. She really hates Professor Xia.


    I don''t know why the former fengyulin was so good to him.


    After Song Yuecheng left, Ling Jue pressed the elevator and went downstairs.


    Tang Yuan looked at her curiously. "Sir, who is that old man?"


    "The old man?"


    "It''s the one with grey hair. I think it''s weird. Especially when I see you, I feel a little resentful. Do you have a feud with him? "


    Tang Yuan thought that it just disappeared for a few minutes. Why are so many things unknown.


    Sir Alex somehow knew the old man.


    Lingjue said in a understatement, "no revenge, but it''s just that he''s upset."


    Yes, she has never hated a person so much.


    What used to be annoying has been solved.


    Now, this old man is the only one who can walk in front of her -


    "..." Do you need a reason to dislike a person? Do you need it? Unwanted!


    The one that Sir Alex hates is the one that Tangyuan hates.


    Hum, later that old man looked at the Lord resentfully, and he poisoned him.


    Let Xiaotian go to the top of his head and pull Baba ¡«


    lingjue goes back to the playground. It''s dark, and the training is over. Everyone is about to leave.


    Lu yilie wins, smiling at her, "master Jue, I invite you to dinner."


    Lingjue looked at the scattered people and refused his kindness. "No, I want to go back to take a bath first."


    "All right." Lu yilie had to leave by himself.


    Lingjue plans to go back to the dormitory, but on the way, she meets Muchen who is going back to the dormitory.


    When he saw Ling Jue, he slowed down and waited for him


    "No, just a few people." Lingjue chuckled casually, "it''s you. How can you learn to be nosy?"


    Mu Chen is stupefied for a while, looked at his smile to hook up the corner of the mouth, "the matter of roommate, do not calculate idle matter."


    Lingjue didn''t answer, now they are two parallel lines, no intersection.


    However, it''s not certain that Muchen will become her nemesis in the future.


    After all, this guy''s breath is getting more and more annoying¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 411

    Back to the dormitory, lingjue shut Tangyuan out of the door, put her cell phone on the table, went into the bathroom to take a bath, played the ball for a day, and fought with the group of kids again. Life was a little more fulfilling.


    Tangyuan curls his mouth and squats on the bed to play with his mobile phone.


    Just then, it found a strange thing --


    the thing Sir Alex put on the table, a black mobile phone, and two fingerprint sized letters on the back shell.


    "Eh..." Tangyuan jumps over, looks at the carved things on it, touches his hairy chin, "MJ? What does that mean? "


    There is a concave L in the lower right corner, which is very small. The whole body feels very comfortable.


    It turned over the phone, pawed the button, "when did Sir Alex change his phone?"


    "Dudu Dudu --"


    suddenly, the mobile phone makes a strange sound. Tangyuan is scared and jumps to the bed.


    woc£¿£¡£¡


    What the hell is this? Almost didn''t scare to death Mr. Tangyuan!


    Ling Jue walked out around the bath towel and looked at the cell phone that had been beeping. She frowned. She went to open the screen and the voice stopped abruptly.


    She looked at Tang Yuan with her eyes only. "What are you doing?"


    Tang Yuan touched his chest, curled his mouth, his voice was as clear as a oriole, with a little grievance, "Sir, when did you change your mobile phone? Where are you and my lover''s cell phones? "


    Lingjue understands what fengyulin said. No wonder that the function of confidentiality is perfect. That guy must have made his cell phone.


    Except for her, anyone who touches this cell phone will ring all the time.


    I don''t know what his purpose is -


    now even Tangyuan dare not touch it, suddenly he wants to laugh


    Lingjue took her clothes and went into the bathroom and changed them.


    When I came out, I saw that Tangyuan was playing with his mobile phone in silence. It didn''t talk.


    Lingjue could feel the sadness in her body. She chuckled and went to poke her back. "What''s the matter, Mr. Tangyuan?"


    Tang Yuanbi''s blue eyes are dim, and his mouth is hanging with a touch of grievance, "Sir, do you not love me?"


    Sir Alex even changed his cell phone. Would she dislike that it always caused her trouble.


    Today, Sir Alex went to the restaurant to save it


    It''s all its fault. Suddenly it''s sad. When I come to this world, it seems that it''s not as good as handsome little brother. Sir Alex must like handsome little brother better than Tangyuan


    "No way." Ling Jue is helpless, coaxing it like a child, touching its small head. "Don''t you want to go to King for dinner? Let''s go. I''ll invite you to eat in the box. You can call Xiao Ye and Xiao Tian. If you want to eat pig''s hooves, you can have enough. "


    This little guy is so sensitive and right. This little guy is just like a little kid. When he has more contact with things, he will think more, for fear that whoever doesn''t like himself or doesn''t know what to do.


    "Really?" Tangyuan''s eyes brightened. "Does Sir really like Tangyuan?"


    Ling Jue nodded and carried it to her shoulder. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food. "


    Tang Yuanmou son a hot, rubbed against her face, "Sir, will not abandon Tang Yuan useless?"


    Lingjue''s tone sank, and his eyes were clear. "Who says Tangyuan is useless? Tangyuan is the most powerful Tangyuan adult. If someone says you''re useless, I''ll knock his teeth out. "


    "Sir, it''s very kind of you." Tang Yuan''s little paw touched her face and pinched her gently. "Then tell Tang yuan what''s the matter with this mobile phone?"

 Chapter 412

    "It was given by fengyulin." Ling Jue pushes the door and goes out. Yu Guang sees Mu Chen playing a game. She goes straight out.


    "From handsome little brother?" Tang Yuan''s mouth is slightly open, and his face is surprised.


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan''s mouth can''t be closed. Why is there such shocking news.


    Handsome little brother gave Sir Alex a customized mobile phone.


    "That..." It came back to me and looked at him with a smile. "Sir, I think this cell phone is very good. Let''s make one for someone else


    "You want it? I asked Gu Ziming to customize one for you. "


    "Don''t ¡«" Tangyuan Dudu mouth, "they want handsome little brother to send."


    "Then I can''t help it. Go find him yourself."


    "Sir, you really don''t love me. You only have handsome little brother in your heart. You don''t want Tangyuan to bother him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can she say about trifles?


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue ordered food in King. This time, she ordered several pig''s feet and a lot of seafood in the box she was looking for.


    Tangyuan, who has done something wrong, is still wronged. She can only spoil it.


    After ordering, lingjue is a little bored sitting in the box. She thinks of something and takes out her mobile phone to observe it.


    The fingerprint is unlocked. It was set when Yu Lin was just sealed to her.


    She also noticed two English words on the back cover, MJ?


    There is an L in the bottom right corner, which she can think of as Ling Jue''s L.


    But what does this MJ mean?


    Lingjue opens the function inside, logs on the original wechat, and finds that there is a friend application.


    From the address book -


    [crazy man]


    She clicked through. Her wechat has been registered for nearly a month and finally has a contact.


    After adding it, she quit wechat. This mobile phone has two systems, one is public, the other is private. That is to say, it can separate itself, make phone calls, cut off monitoring, and various firewalls.


    There''s really no need to worry about leaks.


    That is to say, this mobile phone was customized by Feng Yulin, and then it was also customized for him.


    Her dark black one looks very strong and tall, which is a hundred times better than before.


    She didn''t pursue this before. She prefers cars.


    Like to buy a lot of cars and put them in the garage, all kinds of limited models, it seems to have a special sense of achievement.


    For mobile phones, as long as you can make phone calls, sometimes you can smash walnuts.


    "Sir, here we are."


    When Ling Jue lost his mind, Xiao Ye and Tang Yuan came to the door and pushed it in.


    She put away her cell phone and said, "well, I''ve ordered some."


    "Sir, do you have any pig''s hooves?" Tang Yuan is lying on her shoulder.


    "Yes."


    "It''s so nice" Tangyuan is in a better mood. The pig''s hooves in this house are really delicious. Just now, it just smells.


    Xiao Ye sat opposite him and pulled out a stiff smile, "sir."


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    Xiaotian was lying on the table with a sickly face. He was frightened by what he wanted to do this afternoon.


    Dong Dong -


    "Hello, I''m serving you now."


    "Well."


    The waiter came in and put everything on the table.


    And a group of people passed by the gate of the box, who were just in Song Yue city.


    Seeing Ling Jue sitting in the box, he was surprised that Ling Jue had the money to spend here and ordered so many things. She ate better than their principals.


    Professor Xia snorted coldly and walked towards the exit quickly.

 Chapter 413

    Ling Jue also saw the man at the door, and she smiled at Song Yuecheng.


    Song Yuecheng chuckled and followed the crowd away.


    "Sir, why does that old man hate you so much?"


    Lingjue chuckled and picked up the chopsticks. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I''m younger and more handsome than him that I hate me."


    Tang Yuan frowned and poked at Xiao Tian. "Later you go to the old man''s head and pull the stink. Do you hear that? Give him a cannonball to eat from the air."


    When Xiaotian heard this, he began to shake, and his aggrieved little mouth was curling, "whimpering..."


    Tangyuan poked his face, "what are you afraid of? Really, how can Tangyuan have such a weak brother?"


    "Weeping..."


    "You want me to go? What am I doing with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at Tangyuan disgustedly, and his eyes light over the shivering Xiaotian. "Xiaotian doesn''t care about it. After eating it, he goes back to sleep. Later, he doesn''t want to wave around with tangyuan. It''s not unusual for him to steal this kind of food."


    Xiaotian nodded and jumped onto a pig''s hoof to nibble.


    Tangyuan looks at Xiaotian with contempt. He is really a bug. Hum, if it is not that it can not pull the stink, he will never ask Xiaotian for help.


    Eat more!


    Yes, you can eat more to pull


    Tang Yuan''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning, and began to eliminate pig''s hooves, almost one minute to solve one.


    Lingjue knew it could eat for a long time, so she ordered ten.


    In a small day, there was one, and the rest was solved by it.


    Xiaoye, who was peeling shrimp, was shocked to see all this, until Tangyuan finished eating nine pig''s hooves and had to eat crabs, she just came back to her senses.


    Mr. Tang Yuan is really powerful. Only the Baron can raise it. If it is given to him, he will die of hunger.


    Xiao Ye''s eyes gaped at the meal. The LORD had been eating vegetables, while Tangyuan was eating meat.


    At the beginning, she thought that Sir Alex ordered too much. Unexpectedly, within half an hour, all the dishes were swept away by tangyuan.


    Xiao Ye swallowed his saliva and rubbed his eyes.


    "Burp ~" Tangyuan drinks the cold seafood soup and burps, "it should be OK, tangyuan''s great strength."


    After eating so much, it should be enough to dye the old man with grey hair purple.


    Yes, Mr. Tangyuan''s Baba is purple


    Lingjue doesn''t know what Tangyuan wants to do. Xiaotian and Xiaoye go back to the dormitory after eating. Tangyuan lies on her shoulder happily.


    Walking on the Boulevard, Tang Yuan asked curiously, "Sir, can we see the old man tomorrow?"


    "You say Professor Xia?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know."


    "Good felling."


    Tang Yuan thought that after eating so much, he should be able to make powerful weapons tomorrow.


    I must taste it for that old man. Every time I see his handsome Baron, he looks like his teeth are itching. It''s really annoying.


    Mr. Tang Yuan must give him a purple hair style!


    Back to the dormitory, Muchen is still playing games in full swing.


    Lingjue really doesn''t know what''s fun in the game. When he comes back to his room, tangyuan runs to play with his mobile phone.


    She lay in bed, her hands behind her head, looking out of the window at the starry sky.


    Tangyuan came up and looked at the sky like her, and he said, "Sir, what are you thinking?"


    Ling Jue''s eyes flashed, "elder martial brother."


    Tang Yuan listened and frowned, "why think of him? We don''t want to think about him. If you can''t find the person you want, just think of handsome little brother or Tangyuan will go back to sleep. If you want Tangyuan, just don''t think about him. "

 Chapter 414

    Ling Jue held it in her arms and sighed, "yes, it''s all gone."


    Seeing her sad, Tang Yuan rubbed her chest. "Sir, in fact, Tang Yuan is not ignorant. People also understand what you think. At the beginning, the elder was wrong, but the most wrong thing is him. If it wasn''t for him, we would not come to this place, and Miao Jiang is still..."


    Lingjue catches it, pinches it, chuckles, "Tangyuan, do you still hate him?"


    Tang yuan turned his head and put his hands in his waist. "Don''t remember, Mr. Tang Yuan has a broad mind. How could he remember and hate such a small person?"


    Lingjue''s mouth was quiet, and he felt its small, fluffy body. "In fact, the extermination of Miao nationality has nothing to do with the elder martial brother..."


    After he left for so many years, something happened in Miao area. Although he left, he would not help the four families to destroy Miao area.


    At least they have been together for so many years -


    Tang Yuan''s eyes are shining and his small face is red under his hairy skin. "Sir, I found a secret."


    Ling Jue looks down at it. "Eh?"


    Tang Yuan rubbed her chest. "You have a chest."


    Lingjue''s face turned black. He picked it up and poked it in the chest. "As a female insect, you will grow breasts later."


    Tang Yuan immediately exclaimed, "no! No one else! They are male! It''s not a female! "


    as like as two peas glutinous rice balls, you will have a small bowl of soup, and you will have a small pile of soup.


    Tang Yuan was shocked


    Why does it feel like it looks good.


    Cough.


    No, it needs brainwashing. It''s Chinese paper!


    Be a male worm just like Sir Alex! Don''t be a female!


    Suddenly, tangyuan looked at her shyly. "Sir, will I really have xiaotangyuan in the future?"


    All of a sudden, I feel that if I have the same dumplings as myself, I can take them to steal pig''s hooves.


    Hehe ¡«


    you don''t need to be caught like the fool in Xiaotian, whoa! Think about it for fun.


    Lingjue saw that it was really excited. She threw it aside and pulled the quilt to cover her chest. "I lied to you."


    "Wow! Why?! " Tangyuan tooted his mouth and jumped back to poke her arm. "Why do you want to cheat others? Like human beings, tangyuan can have children. A group of small dumplings, one by one, as powerful and domineering as Tangyuan adults, wow! Great! "


    Its eyes became bright, blue eyes as if dyed with starlight.


    Lingjue really can''t bear to fight it, but don''t let this little guy dream, lest he always thinks he can reproduce with one cell.


    "Tangyuan, you can''t have a family without a male."


    Tang Yuan''s big eyes are full of curiosity, and his small head looks up at her. "Why?"


    "Because it''s impossible for a single female to have a baby."


    Tang Yuan''s face suddenly turned red, and his eyes flashed a sly glance. "Then can I and Sir Alex?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, first the species are different, then we are all females. "


    "It''s like Sir Alex and handsome little brother, a man and a woman, so that they can have children?"


    "Well."


    Lingjue doesn''t believe Tangyuan doesn''t know this. This little guy is intentional.


    Tangyuan lies on her arm, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. "It seems that Tangyuan can''t have a baby. How about you play with Tangyuan''s baby later, sir? In this life, Sir Alex will not be alone

 Chapter 415

    Lingjue hooked the corner of her mouth. This time, instead of teasing her, she looked up at the sky and her thoughts drifted away.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak or speak, Tang Yuan rubbed against her and closed his eyes.


    Sir, you still have tangyuan.


    In the future, he will be a sensible insect, and will not cause trouble to the Lord again. He will be obedient Darling


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Today''s training, Ling Jue is still very leisurely, everyone is also relaxed a lot.


    It''s a hundred times freer than when Yao Zhang was here. Everyone is very happy with this kind of training.


    The next class tried hard to win. They were sweating in the playground.


    Only class A1, look at this group of people, it seems that there is a sense of urgency there.


    Lingjue sits on the stone pier and looks at the sky, while Lu yilie sleeps in the grass.


    Other people are playing basketball leisurely, and their instructor is more serious, lying on the stone and snoring.


    And their class Muchen, directly sleeping in the shade of the playground, almost no saliva.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Tang Yuan said to be sensible, it was difficult to hold back the tumult in his stomach.


    Sure enough, eating more pig''s hooves will make you stink.


    He''s going to do something -


    after sneaking out of the Lord''s side, he looks for the old man in the classrooms.


    It''s hard for adults to pull it a few times in their lives. It must be left to the "important" people.


    Its small face was red and it was found in every classroom.


    There is no guarantee that it will hold for ten minutes.


    It clenched its little claws and held them hard. "No way! My Lord must be a principled insect. I have to teach the old man who bullies him a lesson! "


    "Poof"


    a strange noise came from behind him. Tangyuan''s face was red, and his face was numb. Tangyuan''s adult farted.


    No way


    I can''t help it!


    "It''s said that Professor Xia started class on the third floor. It''s hard to hear him once."


    "Yes, let''s go quickly. It''s said that ten minutes have already begun."


    "Professor Xia is still the president''s teacher."


    "Not really, but now the two have fallen out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan heard the gossip of the little girl in the corridor, and his eyes flashed a little doubt. "Sir, would you hate that old man because of his handsome little brother? No way! I can''t help it! "


    It flew directly to the third floor and found Professor Xia in such a large classroom.


    He is lecturing at the moment. There are a lot of students sitting below. There are several principals of other schools. They are all highly respected people.


    Tangyuan doesn''t understand it. It just wants to pull the stink -


    as soon as he is happy, he jumps over his head, "old man, tangyuan''s adult finally found you!"


    The top of the head is also waxed and glossy.


    Tangyuan originally wanted to pull it from the ground, but the smell was so bad that it simply pulled it from the air.


    "Hoo ~ shuhoo ~" it aimed at his head, and it fell down like purple ink.


    And the students sitting below were stunned and stared at the ceiling above Professor Xia''s head, as if something had fallen down


    Two girls rushed to the door, "report!"


    Professor Xia left the chalk in his hand and said, "come in."


    But he said it for a long time, and found that the two men were still standing at the door, staring at each other.


    His old face wrinkled. "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, he felt something warm on his head


    They looked at him in horror. "Professor, maybe the roof is leaking..."


    The purple ink leaked out It''s just this ink. It tastes a little strange.


    After finishing the solution, he shivered his hair and stretched himself comfortably, "great, go back to sleep with the Baron ~ Lala ~"


    then he flew out, completely ignoring the panic of people looking up at the purple ink leaking from the ceiling.

 Chapter 416

    Professor Xia reached out and touched his head. Warm things flowed from the top of his head to his face.


    He looked at the palm of his hand, purple, and asked strangely.


    It''s not particularly smelly, but it''s like the smell of some kind of animal''s poop.


    He stroked his chest and felt a cramp in his heart. His white eyes rolled over and he fainted.


    In a dream, it seems to be in a dream, and it seems to be reality


    He saw the child.


    "A day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father, you have helped me so many times, and I will treat you as the most respected person in the future."


    "Teacher! She is dead! She''s dead! "


    "I can''t control myself..."


    "What should I do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was yelling and doing everything crazy.


    All of a sudden, he wondered, is this crazy kid really the student he''s always proud of?


    "Professor Xia, what do you think of Feng Yulin''s action?"


    "Professor Xia, as Feng Yulin''s teacher, would you have prejudice against him because of his behavior?"


    "Professor Xia, even the president is your student. Do you feel shame in teaching such crazy students as Feng Yulin?"


    As if the sky darkened, all the light of the student was denied, and people only remember his crazy past.


    He seems to dislike him as well


    "Feng Yulin is no longer my student. His behavior has blacked our country and even made a big disrespect to the president. I have nothing to do with Feng Yulin in the future."


    Professor Xia opened his eyes. The ceiling was white and the surroundings were white.


    Suddenly, he saw a strand of purple hair on his head.


    He sat up in fear -


    a woman saw him get up and run over from the sofa. "You can wake up, you can lie in the hospital in the morning."


    This is his wife, Ruan binglian.


    He looked at the color of his palms, his eyes were black and white, "give me a mirror."


    "Wucheng......" She held out her hand to comfort him.


    He shook her off and shouted, "give me a mirror! I want you to give me a mirror! "


    "Good!" She hurried into the bathroom and took the round mirror that was hanging on the wall.


    "Wucheng, don''t worry. This color can still be removed."


    Xia Wucheng grabs the mirror in her hand and sees her hair shining in purple. She almost faints again.


    "Go away! Roll! Get out of here! " After roaring, he smashed the mirror in his hand to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, Wucheng. Let''s get black later."


    "Go away!" He roared, suddenly thought of something, grabbed her hand, "check it out? Why does the classroom leak? "


    She shook her head and said hesitantly, "no, and the ceiling is intact."


    Xia Wucheng falls on the bed and looks at the ceiling with wide eyes.


    Why is this


    Is it retribution?


    He covered his chest because of the unusual pain in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yuanmei Zizi returns to Ling Jue. Fortunately, he doesn''t leave any trace after pulling, but he''s hungry. He feels his body hollowed out.


    "Sir, people are back" ¡« "


    seeing Lu yilie sleeping in the grass, Tang yuan just squatted on his arm, rubbed his little butt, and then jumped into Ling Jue''s arms." Sir, people are so hungry. "


    Ling Jue took out gum from her pocket and handed it, "eat it."


    Tangyuan curled his mouth and chewed it.


    With gum in it, its language is a little vague, and its eyes are shining, "Sir, I just went to dye the old man''s hair..."

 Chapter 417

    Ling Jue frowned, "dye your hair?"


    "Yes." Tangyuan gets into the ear nail socket, and then makes a sound inside, "that old Xia, didn''t he stare at you last time? I just... I will go to his head to pull the stink, but this time the stink is purple, if only it is green. "


    It can be brewed seven times in its life. It''s purple, blue, green, yellow, orange and red. Yes, it''s so cool.


    This time it brews purple first, and next time it makes green for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Purple? " Lingjue is forbidden to dye her hair when she draws her mouth. I don''t know if as a professor, she will be miserable if she appears in a cool purple.


    Tang Yuan felt that Sir Alex was in a good mood. He came out and asked weakly, "Sir, don''t you beat me?"


    "Why beat you?" Ling Jue pinched his face. "I think you did a good job."


    The most important thing about that man is his face, so now let him face down in front of so many students, don''t know how he feels.


    Ha ha.


    Listen to Lu yilie. He hurt Feng Yulin much less than he is now.


    Tang Yuan''s eyes brightened, "Sir, do you think that Tang Yuan is right?"


    Ling Jue poked at his stomach. "Yeah, and why should I beat my most lovely Tangyuan because of a disgusting person?"


    "Sir......" Tang Yuan looked at her with tears in her eyes and threw himself into her arms. "Sir, you are the one they love the most."


    It''s good to Meet Sir Alex in this life.


    She gave her life, so good to herself.


    It has done a lot of trouble and she is tolerant of it. What she loves most is it.


    Lingjue''s eyes were shining, and a doting smile was raised at the corner of her mouth. Then she thought of something and lifted it away with a bad smile


    Tang Yuan blinked with big eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to throw you on the opposite playground. " She looked down at her chest. If she got any strange color, she would kill the insects.


    "Don''t worry, sir," said Tang Yuan with a smug smile. "When I just came, I had wiped it. Hehe."


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and suddenly thought of the man who was lying on the ground just now.


    She turned to look at Lu yilie lying on the grass, and saw that his army''s green clothes were a little purple.


    Lingjue picked up the Tangyuan and said, "are you OK to pull the stinky hair?"


    Its white hair is not dyed purple.


    "Sir, don''t you know that?" Tangyuan put in his waist, a pair of his cattle forced bad look, "my stink will not be dyed to their own, but once someone else is dyed, no matter what method is used to get rid of it, it will always be purple."


    Lingjue hooks the corner of her mouth. It''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, xiawu city is sitting on a stool, waiting for a professional hair dye to dye his hair.


    Holding this purple hair, walking on the road turns around 100%.


    He''s really pissed off. He''s 65 years old and has a purple head. His old face is gone.


    Two hours later, after washing the things on his head, the hairdresser was shocked.


    Xia Wucheng looks at himself in the mirror with purple hair and feels a burst of angina in his heart.


    "Wucheng -" Ruan binglian rushed to help him.


    The party rushed him to the car and took him to the hospital.


    Feng Yulin was driving, because there was a traffic jam in front of him. He stopped the car and looked around. He saw the man who was helped to get on the bus. His purple hair was very conspicuous. His eyes were dim and his mouth was full of a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: as a writer with credit, we should do what we say. But I was forced to be damaged by the ox, and I can stick in my waist.

 Chapter 418

    Maybe the eyes of Feng Yulin are too familiar with each other. When the eyes of xiawu city are lifted, they just see him.


    His car is still so eye-catching, he has forgotten his teachings, to be low-key.


    Feng Yulin''s smile, even when he saw it, didn''t disappear, but even worse.


    Xia Wucheng moved his lips, clenched the hands of the people next to him, and stepped into the car step by step.


    Driving his car away quickly, Feng Yulin started the car and drove towards the front. Suddenly, he was curious about what was on the top of the old man''s head.


    The car gradually drove out of the city and back to his house.


    The villa surrounded by trees -


    Feng Yulin parked his car, looked up at the top of the villa, his mouth was slightly raised, and the little thing was still playing on it last time.


    Later, they demolished them -


    thinking of the scene when he saw lingjue last time, he touched the car beside him, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He didn''t pay for the four wheels.


    I raised my legs and went home. The whole villa seemed to feel the master coming back. In the increasingly gray sky, the building seemed to be full of life and the lights were on everywhere.


    Although there was only one person living in it, it was very bright everywhere.


    Feng Yulin left the car key and turned to enter the study.


    The study is very big. There are four rows of high cabinets in it. There are many books on it.


    The computer table is placed in the open space, while under the window of the study, there is a huge marble.


    Marble inlaid with a red jade, more and more red shining light, like October''s pomegranate general.


    Feng Yulin went over, picked up the watering can on the desk and poured it on the jade.


    He smiled, "how long will you sleep?"


    "I saw something magical today." He put the water down, reached out and touched it. "When can we be as healthy as before? Like that little thing, it can be so fun... "


    ¡­¡­


    One day''s training, almost all go to sleep, Qi night a little nervous.


    I don''t know why. Although he put a knife on his neck and told him to win the group, he was sleeping in training these two days.


    Moreover, it''s not only him, but also Lu yilie, Ling Jue and Mu Chen are sleeping.


    Others are struggling with training, but it doesn''t seem to improve.


    Well, in fact, he was sleeping and didn''t pay attention to how they practiced.


    He put a mouthful of rice in his mouth and swallowed it. Then he looked at lingjue sitting opposite him. "Lingjue, are you confident about tomorrow''s competition?"


    "I have!" Lu yilie immediately said, he put a chicken wing in his mouth, then took off his bones, spit out his bones, and looked confident, "instructor, I am very confident to win the game."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve been sleeping all day today and trained all day yesterday. Can you win? " Qi yezhen can''t bear to beat him. The boy''s courage to come there.


    "Yes, Mr. Jue is here. He can play five at a time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night lifting eyes, Ling Jue is eating vegetables, face does not change to continue to eat, he how suddenly a little nervous.


    "I''m full. You go on." Ling Jue stood up and glanced at them lightly. "Don''t waste food."


    What I have said is that you should keep eating and not follow him.


    Lu yilie''s lips are not gentle at all.


    Qi night sighed, "suddenly there is a sense of tension, this may be my last meal."


    "Night instructor, eat chicken wings." Lu yilie gave him one. "It''s delicious."

 Chapter 419

    Qi night frowned and looked at the little prince Lu yilie who ate so hard. He was the same age as Ling Jue. Why are people different from others.


    He sighed, a little helpless.


    I have to find a way to let Ling Jue play tomorrow, or his head will be separated from his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Today is the day of the game and the fifth day of their military training. After today, the class that wins the basketball game can take two days off on weekends.


    In the school''s indoor basketball court, Ling Jue sat in the alternate position, leaning on the bench and looking leisurely.


    Behind her is a stair chair, and behind her is a lot of girls, who are sisters of other classes.


    Lu yilie poked Ling Jue, "do you think the girls in our class can win gymnastics?"


    Ling Jue lightly picks eyebrows, "don''t know."


    "Well, I would have gone to see the girls dancing in our class if it wasn''t for the teacher to draw lots."


    Gymnastics is also a dance, especially a group of girls with high beauty.


    Well, it''s so graphic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The trees beside


    make complaints about the night. He won''t go to the playground to sleep with the draw. "


    Ouyang night echoed, "maybe."


    Lu yilie frowned. If Uncle Qi was so unreliable, he would have been chopped.


    "Here it is."


    They saw a group of instructors come in, the most handsome one is Qi Ye.


    Lu yilie ran up and said, "what''s the number of our class, instructor at night?"


    He handed him a sign, "it says the time, 3-5, 7-9, 2-4, 6-8. Your class has special results because of their good grades. After they decide the winner, you can play directly with the champion team."


    Well, in fact, he doesn''t want to admit that there is some water put by someone.


    Otherwise, it''s so unfair, but for those who don''t get good grades, it really seems reasonable.


    Those with good grades have privileges.


    Lu yilie excitedly holds the sign, "Wow, great, hahaha, let''s go to see the girls'' competition in our class first, hope they can win the first place!"


    "Wood a joy, excited way," then we go to the beauty classroom first


    Ouyang night and he hook up, "walk, take some milk glucose, they will be very hard."


    The tree nodded. "OK, let''s go and buy it."


    The party hurried to the supermarket.


    Lu yilie plans to catch up, but sees lingjue still sitting still, and beside him is Muchen. Seeing Muchen sleeping, it seems that he will lean on his shoulder at any time.


    Lu yilie sits in the middle of them, pushes Muchen''s head, pushes him aside, and then looks at Ling Jue with a smile, "Jue ye, are you going?"


    Ling Jue light way, "do not go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I won''t go either. " Lu yilie is a little lost. Why don''t Sir Alex go and cheer up the girls in the class? It''s very good to cheer them on.


    Ling Jue glanced at him lightly, saw his lost appearance, stood up and said, "let''s go."


    As soon as Lu yilie was happy, he quickly stood up and followed, "haole!"


    After they left, Muchen fell into a comfortable sleep on the bench.


    Qi night sighed, or in the playground more comfortable, can also sleep


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the beauty sports classroom, she was about to compete in her class. Lingjue sat in the last row and watched.


    Looking at the trees, they gave the little girls milk, glucose and chin. Is this really pure friendship?

 Chapter 420

    These people don''t know each other for a long time, can they really have such a good relationship?


    Lu yilie didn''t dare to touch him, but stabbed him in the arm. "Let''s go down and say hello, Mr. Jue. When they see you coming, their morale will increase greatly."


    Ling Jue shook her head. "You go."


    She didn''t like the occasion. It seemed strange to greet a group of strangers.


    Lu yilie saw that he refused, and did not dare to call again. He had to go down by himself.


    Lingjue sits in the last row and looks at class A2, which is really competing now.


    They were dressed in gym clothes, they danced very well, everyone''s movements were very neat.


    Ling Jue touched her chin. These little girls are really a bit fierce.


    The following students also saw him. The girls in the same class are like beating chicken blood. Everyone is full of energy.


    There is only one idea in my heart. I must let lingjue''s classmates look at me with great admiration.


    "Very good. The judges will grade it next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This team has finished jumping and soon changed to another team.


    When the team finished, it was class A1.


    Lingjue is very interested in watching these competitions. She has never experienced anything in her last life, which is very interesting for her.


    This team is much worse than the last one, and soon retired.


    Finally, class A1 came on, and the boys cheered them on.


    And the little girl''s eyes all looked at Ling Jue and found that he was also looking at them and smiled at him.


    Ling Jue hooked the corner of her mouth, looked at the last Xiao Ye, opened her mouth, and said, "come on."


    Xiao Ye nods fiercely, with a surprise on his small face. The Lord cheers her up.


    Soon the singing began, Xiao Ye tried to jump.


    Except for her, all the girls in the class go to a good school. There are some gymnastics classes, and they have also learned dance.


    Only she


    In the school in the county before, she had no time to learn this except to help at home.


    So when I was studying in the gymnasium, only one sister was willing to teach her. In fact, it was only a few movements, but she spent a lot of time to practice.


    That day, Mr. Tang Yuan asked her to eat. She was still training


    She must work hard!


    Although their starting point is not as good as them, but after their efforts the day after tomorrow, they must not be worse.


    When the song started, a group of people began to jump out of their actions.


    The people in the front row have changed their formation and have various difficult movements.


    And her kind of standing in the back row, just keep her own actions.


    Lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised. Tangyuan squats on her shoulder and looks at her with a smile. Suddenly, he proposes, "Sir, Xiao Ye is getting better and better. Let her help us raise Gu."


    "Say it again." Now it''s over soon. Lingjue leaves after hearing the evaluation from the judges. After a look, she feels that they can at least win the first prize.


    The girls in front of me are really good.


    Of course, she appreciates them. As for the character No evaluation.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking around the campus, the weather is very good, and the sun shines through the leaves on the ground.


    There are not many people in the playground. The senior two and senior three are all in class. The senior one is watching the game and dancing.


    "The bell --"


    suddenly the mobile phone rings, and she picks up her eyebrow. The voice WeChat?


    She turned on her mobile phone, which is really wechat.


    It''s two pictures. It''s from Feng Yulin.


    The first picture shows a bird flying through the air. Below is a uniform soldier.


    In the second picture, President Anren''s black hair is covered with white bird excrement.


    That is to say, the bird flew by, left a trace, and landed on his head.


    And this scene was captured by the Royal leader¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 421

    Lingjue saw this situation, the corner of her mouth raised a touch of slight Yang, and her long fingers typed a few words on the screen, "did you take it?"


    That second back, "right, how about the angle of shooting? My photography technology is OK. "


    Just brush V-blog and find that hot search says that girls like men who can take pictures.


    How did he do?


    Feng Yulin''s wechat name only has one English - L. his wechat head looks like a blue sky.


    And lingjue''s wechat name only has one English - J. her wechat head looks like a hand twining with a red line, with a black background and a dark style.


    Lingjue didn''t appreciate the photography technology, and jokingly asked, "is Xiaoming still there?"


    Look at the picture. It seems that the man who walked with Anren is the president of F country.


    I don''t know what kind of expression Anren had when he accompanied president F to the military reading ceremony and was watered by bird excrement on his head.


    This man is really naughty -


    Feng Yulin: "what can he do with me. I''ve said for a long time that if you become my person, you can walk horizontally in this cloud country. Do you want to think about it? " Become my undertaker


    He didn''t send out the words in the back, just thought of some scenes.


    Lingjue saw his news and chuckled, "then you should be my man."


    It''s impossible for her to be his subordinate, but it''s acceptable for him to be his own.


    When Feng Yulin saw the news, the reading army over there was over. Their people hurriedly went up to grip gloves with the president. An Ren was taken to deal with the hair.


    Feng Yulin was in a good mood. He sat on the sofa and chatted: "OK, you are mine, and I am yours."


    Lingjue saw his words, how did she think it was a little strange? She explained, "I mean, you become my servant."


    "That''s almost a second back," no problem


    Look at the promise over there. Lingjue sends it six o''clock


    Feng Yulin''s eyes stopped on the words "Sir" in the last message. His eyes were dim and he thought of the man who was in the casino last time.


    That man''s name is Ling Jue -


    but that man is much higher than Ling Jue, and his face is much more mature. He looks like Ling Jue grew up


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if many things were like his guess, such as that little thing, such as Ling Jue.


    However, he still wanted to tease him, and Feng replied, "sir? Ling Jue? I seem to have found something extraordinary. "


    Lingjue suddenly felt bad. When he met in the casino last time, fengyulin must have checked that identity, knowing that escape is not the solution to the problem. She replied with a questioning expression, "what lingjue?"


    Feng Yulin knew that he would quibble and continued to ask, "what do you say? What lingjue? We had a fight in the casino last time, didn''t we? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, hehe."


    Lingjue frowns, how can she have an intuition to tell her that Feng Yulin seems to know a lot about himself.


    Feng Yulin saw her ha ha, leaning on the back of the sofa, with a lazy face, and no longer asked lingjue and lingjue questions, but typed a few words and sent them, "ha ha, you can''t use them indiscriminately."


    Anyway, he has got the answer he wants now. It depends on the people on the opposite side to continue playing. He will play with him.

 Chapter 422

    Lingjue has a sense of relief. As long as lingjue and lingjue are not investigated, she will cooperate with him in the following words, "why can''t they be used indiscriminately?"


    "Listen to Qi Ye, now the little girl especially hates others to use ha ha these two words to her."


    "Oh."


    "Oh, no use."


    "Smile \ /"


    "this expression can''t be used either."


    Ling Jue''s expression was white eyed. "You''re black."


    The bully sent two words, "no!"


    Lingjue suddenly understood the meaning of these two words, "ha ha."


    That''s right. It feels good now.


    Feng Yulin at the other end seemed to have accepted his way of chatting. He replied with compromise, "well, you can use these words for me later."


    Lingjue wants to blackmail him.


    She won''t go back to him at all. This man is really out of shape.


    The bell -


    rings, Ling Jue raises her eyebrows and presses to light the screen.


    50: "Wait a few minutes, I''ll go and have a meeting with those old men first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly had no choice but to Feng Yulin, she felt that she had no way.


    How to say, at first he wanted to kill himself, and he also wanted to solve him.


    After all, he knows too much about her, and of course, she knows too much about him.


    When did it start? They started this kind of inexplicable Relationship?


    Yes, it''s just a relationship that''s not clear.


    Say it''s a friend. Have you ever seen that friend always help another friend?


    Send her cell phone, help her solve the KL problem, let Qi come to train at night, help her so in the teaching office, there are some details before.


    He really helped himself a lot -


    she also had many friends in her last life, but he never did.


    Lingjue felt her chin a little distressed, which was really incomprehensible.


    Fan like Feng Yulin, sometimes so cruel and cold, sometimes so cunning to show off.


    In front of her, it''s not like before.


    "I don''t know if I miss you ten times and a hundred times every night..."


    The familiar music rings, Ling Jue is stunned, isn''t this mobile phone changed? Why is the ring tone this?


    Back to her senses, she picked up the phone.


    "Hello, lingjue? I''m a express courier, now I''m at the gate of your school... "


    Lingjue remembered what she had sent to Bai Tan Cheng.


    She stood up, but the bell was still in her mind.


    "How can Feng Yulin know that I use this ring?"


    She suddenly thought of something. She was surprised. She remembered that the ring of Feng Yulin seemed to be the same


    Last time, their mobile phones were for lovers, so the ring tone was the same.


    And this time, is he deliberately?


    Ling Jue couldn''t help thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the express, she tore the package and carried the dumpling back to her room.


    "It''s delicious. Hurry up."


    "Sir, when did you buy it?" Tangyuan lies in the box happily.


    "Sent by Bai Tan Cheng." Lingjue put the lid on. In a few minutes, it will turn the jade into ordinary stone.


    When she took the box to the playground, she felt that a pile of things in the box had become light and floating.


    Tang Yuan absorbed it and yawned, "Sir, I''ve got it. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Lingjue directly piled the stone with the cobblestone on the side of the road, and threw the box into the garbage can.


    Tangyuan recovers a little more. It''s easier to solve problems.

 Chapter 423

    Afternoon is the day of class A1 competition. Lingjue sits in the alternate position, hands in his pockets.


    I saw a few boys in class A1 warming up. Lu yilie stood in front of lingjue with a nervous face, holding a basketball. "Jue ye, you can teach me some unique skills."


    Qi Ye leaned on the bench and looked at him with disgust. "Aren''t you very confident?"


    Lu yilie''s eyes flashed, "yes, yes, of course I have confidence!"


    Qi night with two legs, hands around the chest a face disdain, "then go to fight ah, now what is the use of temporary cramming."


    Lu yilie was angry at Qiye''s loss. "Wait for me!"


    Qi night saw that he really had some fighting power. He couldn''t help saying, "Yo, if you can score ten goals, I''ll call you Lu Ye later."


    "You -" Lu yilie hugged the basketball tightly, his eyes turned round, ten balls, "OK, you wait to call me Lu Ye


    He angrily went to the court, holding the basketball in his hand, why everyone looked down on him, he is also very powerful!!!


    The referee shouted, "well, the students on the court are ready. Now the basketball match of class A1 and class A2 is about to start. This is the last one. Class A2 has made a great breakthrough with the ability of special students. The students of class A1 have excellent results and don''t know how about sports. Let''s wait and see. "


    It started very soon, Ouyang night because of the tall figure of the striker.


    And Lu yilie defends, is responsible for seizing the opportunity to grab the ball and lay up.


    The others were running in the field.


    The waiting tree looked nervous, watching his class and class A2 fighting together, the sweat on his forehead was more than the players on the field.


    Muchen still sleeps on Qiye''s shoulder


    This guy stayed up last night playing games, and now he has no spirit.


    Lingjue looks at each other''s people. They are all familiar with each other. Those are the ones who fought with her last time.


    However, mu Aonan has become a candidate because of the serious injury. The rest of the others have been much better these days. Now they are fighting on the field.


    Time goes by minute by second --


    "Wow, that''s awesome!"


    "Class A2 is too good."


    "Class A1 is not good. You see, class A2 has scored a goal. There are more than ten in class A2."


    The girls in class A2 became cheerleaders and shouted in the audience, "spring breeze blows! War drums! The boys in class A2 are the most charming! "


    And the position of class A1, those girls are a little anxious.


    Zhong Lu Xin clenched her hand and pouted, "why doesn''t Ling Jue play?"


    Mo ziyue takes a look at Ling Jue''s back. She doesn''t know why. She thinks that if Ling Jue plays, those people are nothing.


    Wang youyou is also very angry, "why is lingjue like this? I heard Lin Lin said that he is very good at playing. It''s easy to shoot three points. Why doesn''t he play?"


    When the three spoke, class A2 scored another goal.


    Now, class A2 is at 15:1a1.


    "Spring breeze! War drums! The boys in class A2 are the most charming! "


    "Spring breeze! War drums! The boys in class A2 are the most charming! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice nearby is too loud, which makes the girls in class A1 angry.


    Xiao Ye looks at Ling Jue''s back and bites his lips. Don''t you want to win?


    Lingjue looked at them and shook her head in disappointment. They were so nervous that they began to panic after losing a few goals.


    As a result, there is no rhythm back now, and there are two people who are discouraged and have no mind to continue the next game.

 Chapter 424

    Half way through the first half, Lu yilie scored a goal, Ouyang scored a goal at night, the score on the field was 20:2.


    Qi night began to be nervous. He felt his neck and pushed aside Muchen.


    And Muchen fell back again and went to sleep.


    Qi night thought of his neck and head to separate, and pushed him, "get out of the way."


    Muchen was so made, opened his eyes, saw their class was in the game, he rubbed his eyes, "the game started?"


    Qi Ye gave him a white look. "You can really sleep."


    Muchen stared at the people on the field, pulled Qi Ye''s sleeve, "what day is today?"


    "Monday."


    He yawned and leaned on his shoulder. "Oh, I''ll sleep a little longer. I have four days left."


    Qi night pushed him away, especially the dislike, "get away! Today is Friday! "


    Muchen woke up suddenly. He looked at Qiye incredulously. "Today is Friday?"


    Seeing this sleepy look, Qi was still not used to it, but he nodded, "well."


    Muchen''s mouth raised a smile, "then tomorrow will not be able to have a holiday."


    "Fart!" Qi yeyi is angry. He is far away from him. "If you lose, you have to train. If you have a holiday, you have no life!"


    Although he wants to stay away from him, lingjue is next to him. He can only shrink back. Compared with Muchen, lingjue is more dangerous.


    Muchen frowned and looked at the score card.


    ¡°20£º2£¿£¿£¿¡± He was a little unbelievable. He looked at the score with his eyes bulging. "How powerful is our class? So many points for other classes? "


    Qi night angrily slaps on his head, "young man, you sleep silly! That 2 is our class, 20 is A2 class! "


    Mu Chen listens to, continue to frown again, the small face of handsome more a smear of shade, "so useless?"


    Qi night turned a white eye, are these young people really normal? Why does he feel like he''s off track with them.


    "You can''t even dribble. You''re still commenting here."


    Muchen frowned. "I can''t dribble?" How can he remember that he is a good dunker.


    Is it a dream?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night turned a white eye, this youth sleep into a fool?


    And the people on the field were panting, leaving Ouyang night and Lu yilie to fight, and the others were powerless.


    The girls in class A1 saw that the boys were discouraged and stood up to cheer them up. "Lu yilie, song Xiao, Ouyang night, Liu Ye, Chen Xi, come on! You are the best! "


    "Come on, class A1!"


    "Come on!"


    A group of people cheered up. They wanted to get up and go on, but they didn''t have the strength to fight at 20:2.


    Ouyang night looked at LiuYe and Chenxi so discouraged, clapped them on the shoulders, "brother, the first half is coming to an end, hold on."


    Lu yilie also nodded, propped up and ran, "brothers! Come on! "


    Class A2 on the opposite side was very disdainful. Wang Xiang and his teammates gave a look to their attacking teammates.


    The team friend, Gao Ma Da, understood his meaning in seconds.


    He dribbled and rushed out. Lu yilie stopped him, but he rushed forward.


    Ouyang went to stop when he saw it at night. The man saw two people stop him and rushed over with a strong force. The goal was Lu yilie.


    Lu yilie was a little nervous and pushed back two steps, but Ouyang night jumped up to try to win his ball. The man turned his hand and hit Ouyang night hard in the eyes. He also hit him hard. His strength was so great that Ouyang night''s head hurt and was knocked to the ground.

 Chapter 425

    "Ouyang night!"


    One of the girls in the audience of class A1 ran down quickly.


    The referee whistled, "the first half is over!"


    Qi night ran up and looked at Ouyang night, who was beaten, frowned. "Your class hit people!"


    Class A2 instructor came up and quickly explained, "night instructor, it''s Liu Hu''s fault in our class. Liu Hu is not allowed to play in the second half!"


    The referee nodded. "Take the man to the infirmary."


    AI Zhiqi hurriedly helps Ouyang up at night. He looks at his eyes blue and blue, and almost goes to fight Liu Hu.


    She took out a wet towel and wiped it for him. Her hands trembled. "He''s too much!"


    Ouyang patted his head at night. "It''s OK, it''s just that his head is a little dizzy..."


    Ezeki poked his head and gave him a white look. "It''s ok?! What''s the matter?! You''re stupid enough, and it''s even more stupid to be beaten again! "


    Ouyang night hurriedly hushed up. If you can''t get up, you can''t get up, "..."


    AI Zhiqi resisted the anger in his heart and turned to look at the attacker. "Liu Hu, right?"


    Liu Hu is stunned. What''s the beauty doing?


    AI Zhiqi sneered, "shouldn''t you apologize for hitting someone?"


    Liu Hu took a look at Ouyang night. It was really serious. He chuckled, "I didn''t hit people. What''s on the court is my little sister, you don''t understand."


    Ezeki smiled angrily. "I don''t understand? I''m the president of our middle school basketball club! You said I didn''t understand. Your movements were intentional. "


    Liu Hu continued to quibble, "anyway, I didn''t hit people. It was just an accident."


    All of a sudden, lingjue, who had been silent, sat on the chair and then said, "yes, he didn''t hit people."


    Ouyang covers his aching eyes at night, looks at Ling Jue sitting on the stool, and smiles bitterly at the corner of his mouth.


    Lingjue stood up, hands around her chest and chuckled, "instructor, this classmate''s action just now is really an accident on the field. I think it''s too heavy for him to punish."


    Qi night looks at his smile, swallows saliva, also did not speak.


    When AI Zhiqi heard lingjue''s words, he was furious. "Why didn''t he hit people?! Are you blind? I didn''t see Ouyang. His eyes are blue and blue! Where can I get a shot in the eye? "


    The referee didn''t speak, and the instructor of class A2 didn''t speak. That''s right. It''s better to avoid being scolded when he taught bad students.


    Lu yilie looks at Ling Jue and finds that he looks at Liu Hu with a smile. Suddenly, he is silent. What does Ling Jue want?


    The referee took a look at the crowd. "OK, take a break and wait for the start of the second half."


    AI Zhiqi holds Ouyang to sit on the stool at night, wipes his face with a sterilized wet towel, and slaps him on the back angrily, "Why are you so stupid! What are you doing up there? "


    Ouyang giggled and touched her head. "Don''t be angry. I''m ok."


    AI Zhiqi looks at his black eyes, his eyes are slightly red, and glares at him angrily, "ugly!"


    Ouyang looks at her at night and coaxes her, "don''t be angry, it''s OK."


    Lu yilie swallowed his saliva. "No wonder I said you are so good to the girls in our class. It turns out that aizhiqi is your girlfriend."


    AI Zhiqi came in with the result of 17th, and Ouyang night was 16th. The two Wipe, childhood sweetheart!


    Lingjue''s eyes are shining and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. Ouyang night is very interesting, so Her eyes crossed Liu Hu in the opposite direction. Seeing that this kid bought himself a bottle of pure water for face money, she would help him get revenge.

 Chapter 426

    Qi night sighed and came over. "Ouyang night can''t go on in the second half, and willow leaves can''t seem to go on. Chen Xi is also very tired. You three top it."


    Wang Sheng''s body shakes. He has more vegetables than the trees. Don''t let him go. He asks tentatively, "which three are the night instructors talking about?"


    Qi night did not report any hope to him, sighed at the three people sitting on the bench, "wood, Muchen, lingjue."


    Ouyang turns to look at lingjue at night, and looks forward to it


    Lingjue chuckled and nodded, "I''ll take your place and play forward."


    Ouyang pulls out a smile at night and suddenly feels that it''s worth beating. As long as Ling Jue goes up, he will win.


    AI Zhiqi is disdainful. Ouyang was beaten just now. Lingjue even helped class A2. She didn''t like him.


    Lu yilie has a big smile. It''s very nice. If you are Jue, you can definitely pull the score back, but now it''s 20:2


    He''s worried again. There''s no food on the opposite side, so it''s not easy to catch up with him, alas.


    Muchen stood up, patted Qiye on the shoulder, and said seriously, "don''t worry, the instructor. I am Muchen, the first player in this basketball game. I promise to take it."


    "Cough." Qi almost choked by his saliva at night. He patted him twice on the chest. "Young man, don''t run with the ball in your arms. It''s a foul. Remember to dribble away."


    Mu Chen frowns, "what is dribbling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night turned a white eye, or let Wang ascend it, this mu Chen looks not reliable.


    "Ji --"


    the referee whistled, "the second half begins!"


    Ling Jue took off her coat of military training suit and went on stage wearing a military green T-shirt.


    But class A2 saw lingjue, and Wang Xiang was a little nervous. "I knew that I would not retaliate against Lu yilie, or I would not hurt Ouyang night by mistake, and I also replaced lingjue."


    Liu Hu is more nervous. Last time, he was hit by lingjue. The shadow is still there. Knowing that lingjue is a striker, he is empty.


    At dusk, Aonan hurriedly cheered them on. "Cheer up, you are very good at playing basketball. You can''t play basketball at all! We''re 20 to 2! Just hold on to the second half and win! "


    Yeah!


    The boys in class A2 had the courage to listen, but they had the strength.


    It''s a lingjue on the opposite side. It can turn the sky.


    He can''t beat them with so many eyes.


    They can''t fight with lingjue. Playing is their major. Can they still fight with lingjue?


    The morale of the people increased greatly. Just keep it.


    Lingjue is holding the racket, hitting the ground with a sound.


    The people in the opposite side dare not come to grab it. Their eyes follow Ling Jue''s ball.


    Lingjue looked at the crowd stupefied, jumped up directly, and directly threw it to the opposite basket from where she stood.


    Class A2 was stunned and forgot to intercept. Instead, they watched Ling Jue throw the ball so far away. They were really curious about whether it could enter or not.


    The breath of all the people on the scene was raised, and the eyes were always watching the basketball.


    Can it get in?


    And the basketball slowly fell from the high air, a few seconds of time, steadily into the basket.


    All the people at the scene were stunned. In less than a minute, lingjue threw a ball from the original position.


    So far -


    can you hit?!


    Xiao Ye stood up excitedly and shouted, "the hair style is in place! Noble temperament! Let''s shout! Long live sir! "

 Chapter 427

    Lingjue hears this wonderful slogan. She looks at Xiaoye with a stiff look. Can she keep a low profile.


    What''s more, it''s embarrassing, OK?


    What are the girls thinking now?!


    "The hairstyle is in place! Noble temperament! Let''s shout! Long live sir! "


    "The hairstyle is in place! Noble temperament! Let''s shout! Long live sir! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people in class A1 also shouted. Lingjue''s hand was so handsome just now!


    AI Zhiqi snorted. Lingjue helped Liu Hu just now, which made her friendship with him disappear.


    Ouyang night looked at her angry look, doting on touching her head, "don''t be angry, Ling Jue must have his purpose."


    Eichi frowned. "Really?"


    Ouyang''s eyes glowed at the man on the field at night, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "yes."


    AI Zhiqi looks at Ling Jue and is silent.


    Lu yilie looks at Ling Jue with a smile. He really wants him to come.


    Class A2''s face was a little green, and lingjue gave them a xiamawei as soon as she came on the stage.


    These three-point line outside the ball, and they have not moved, he showed a face, which let them A2 class boys face where to put!


    When the ball came to class A2, they felt that they didn''t need to attack, just to defend.


    "Liu Hu, you pass the ball, don''t let it reach Ling Jue''s hand."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Liu Hu is carrying the ball. Four people in front of him stop him. They are afraid that Ling Jue will come and grab it.


    Lu yilie roared, "brothers, don''t counsele, just go up and do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Class A1 remembered how Ling Jue had trained them.


    As long as they are responsible for blocking these people, it''s up to lingjue to win the goal.


    Lingjue looks at everyone''s efforts, and she finally understands a little.


    It''s really useful for the school to play this basketball game.


    At least for the moment, let''s let go of the past and go out together.


    In fact, everyone is not a fool and will not hate a person for no reason. Now, to maintain the honor of class A1 is to maintain their own honor.


    "The hairstyle is in place! Noble temperament! Let''s shout! Long live sir! "


    "The hairstyle is in place! Noble temperament! Let''s shout! Long live sir! "


    Behind the A1 class girls also formed a cheerleader, shouting voice over the next A2 class.


    In addition to this slogan makes Ling Jue feel embarrassed, everything else is very good.


    Muchen stood behind him, and a quiet saying came, "the higher the beauty value, the greater the responsibility."


    Lingjue is talking about himself when he takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth?


    He said to himself, "Muchen, it''s time to take out the real strength of your dunk master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is poor in words for the middle-aged boy.


    She looked at Liu Hu with her eyes and a devil''s smile.


    Some people really don''t have a long memory --


    Muchen rushes up to stop lingjue and shouts, "I''ll stop him, lingjue, hurry up!"


    Lingjue''s mouth is a good dunk master?


    Forget it, don''t talk to this sleepy boy now. Now - I want to beat Liu Hu so that his mother can''t recognize him!


    Because other people were watched, Ling Jue''s figure was like a phantom, and she rushed to Liu Hu easily.


    As soon as her hand reached out, basketball seemed to have life and fell directly into her palm.


    Liu Hu is surprised and reaches out to snatch Ling Jue''s ball.


    Lingjue jumped up, the height of the jump, and two feet of hard kick in the eyes of Liu Hu.


    The scene was stunned. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 428

    The basketball was put into the basket steadily, and lingjue''s hand was also pulled on the basket. Watching the basketball landing, he jumped down steadily, intercepted the rebounded basketball, let it rotate at the fingertips, looked at Liu Hu lying on the ground with a smile across his mouth.


    Ouyang''s eyes flashed wet. Is lingjue avenging him?


    AI Zhiqi is also stunned. Lingjue just let Liu Hu stay. Is he trying to help Ouyang get revenge?


    She moved her lips. She misunderstood lingjue just now.


    AI Zhiqi stands up, looks at the people who have stopped in the field, and apologizes to Ling Jue in a loud voice. "I''m sorry, lingjue, I misunderstood you just now. Liu Hu is really right. He just made a mistake on the field. When he played, he would inevitably get hurt."


    She looked at Liu Hu on the ground, her eyes were all broken, not only blue and purple, but also bleeding. She was very happy and let you bully Ouyang!


    Lingjue hears AI Zhiqi''s words and picks up eyebrows. Ouyang night is such a smart girlfriend. She knows how to say such words at this time.


    The referee looks embarrassed. Lingjue''s jump just now is really against the sky.


    As you can see, it was just an accident.


    Lingjue jumped up. Liu Hu rushed forward and it was Liu Hu''s own problem to be kicked.


    Just like Ouyang night --


    but compared with Liu Hu''s action of beating Ouyang night, lingjue was more surprised.


    "To the infirmary!" Liu Hu was really sent to the clinic because he could not open his eyes and lay on the ground in pain.


    Mu Aonan looks at his teammates being carried down and rushes angrily, "referee, lingjue has fouled! He kicks people and should be punished! "


    "Oh." Qi night hands around the chest, a face of disdain, grudged back, "little classmate, you really open your eyes to tell a lie, just now your class Liu Hu hit Ouyang classmate also came on the stage, now Ling Jue just shot, your family Liu Hu ran to be a stepping stone, pay attention! Did he run by himself, or did Ling Jue pull him to his feet? "


    Mu Aonan couldn''t say Qi Ye, "you --"


    he looked at his instructor, found that his cell phones were all reversed, and then called him again, and compared the gestures of a person talking to him.


    "Ai Ai Ai, leader, you are right..."


    "You''ve got the wrong phone," said the old man


    The instructor of class A2 was stiff, and then explained, "that''s how the mobile phone is used. Leader, I''m talking to the students. Well, don''t talk to him. You go on with your work."


    He went away on the phone. Anyway, what did the referee say? Could he fight with Qi Ye? He''s a rookie. He''d better pretend to call.


    Seeing that the instructor didn''t help, mu Aonan stiffly swallowed this tone.


    AI Zhiqi put one hand on Ouyang''s shoulder at night and jokingly said, "Ouyang, this man''s voice is leaking."


    "Well, maybe I''m changing my teeth."


    "It may also have cavities, so it was removed and reinstalled."


    "Well, maybe it slipped in the toilet and fell off."


    "Poof, it''s possible to eat the toilet. I don''t know if it''s missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie listened to the couple''s conversation and touched his forehead. Are these two people showing their love to the single dog and stimulating the angry mu Aonan by the way?


    Tut tut -


    the referee finally shouted, "keep playing!"


    The match continued. This time, Aonan came on the stage. He stared at lingjue with resentful eyes.

 Chapter 429

    Although he hated lingjue no longer, now he has no way.


    He can only roar, "defend, stop lingjue."


    Now don''t pray to score, just pray that the opposite side can''t score.


    Dusk Aonan defends and is ready to stop lingjue at any time.


    Lingjue is standing under her own rebounds, clapping the ball in her hands.


    Mu Aonan also wants him to delay like this. As long as the second half time is up, their goal score will exceed that of the opposite side.


    People frown, too. What is lingjue dragging?


    I''m not going to pitch yet. Time''s up.


    "Here you are."


    Suddenly, Ling Jue threw the ball to Lu yilie. "You come in."


    Lu yilie opens his eyes incredibly. Is he OK?


    "Don''t you want Qi Ye to call you ye? Now you''ve given up on yourself? " Lingjue chuckled, "I''ll help you."


    Lu yilie looks at his smile, holds the ball in his hand, calms down in his heart and pulls out a smile. "OK."


    He began to attack, Ling Jue gave him the way, let him pitch.


    Dusk Aonan looks at Lu yilie and despises him. He knows what Lu yilie can do. He can''t play basketball at all.


    Sure enough -


    a group of people stopped the opposite side, Lu yilie ran into the circle, jumped up and threw the ball. When people were worried, the ball slowly fell down, and finally fell In the hand of Mu Aonan,


    "come on Lingjue is like the wind. As soon as the ball falls into the hand of dusk Aonan, she grabs it and throws it to Lu yilie, who looks red. "Keep throwing."


    Lu yilie catches the ball and looks at lingjue''s trusting smile. Suddenly, he thinks of his uncle. He also wants to make himself a talent


    Clenched the basketball, Lu yilie abandoned the idea in his heart and threw the ball quickly.


    When he can''t score, lingjue will take the ball back to him.


    Let him keep throwing.


    People don''t quite understand lingjue''s meaning, but Lu yilie''s technique they see, he can''t throw in the first few goals.


    But later, he gradually found the secret. Lingjue threw several of them to him, and he put them in.


    Trees and others also have confidence. Although they are very tired, they suddenly feel a lot easier when they look at lingjue''s expression like playing.


    "Ten minutes to go." Lu yilie gasps at the big screen in the audience, which shows that there are still ten minutes to finish the game.


    The ball is now in the hands of Aonan. Lingjue chuckles, "how many balls will make them more angry?"


    Basketball as we all know, three points are thrown outside the three-point line, and two points are thrown inside the two-point line.


    Lu yilie''s pitches are all within one point line. Although he has scored ten goals, his score is still eight points lower than that of the opposite side.


    After Mu Chen answers a word, "one."


    Lingjue hooks the corner of her mouth. Yeah, one, just one point. The opposite side should be angry.


    In the next match, lingjue was in the water, but also let the opposite mu Aonan score a few goals.


    All of a sudden, the opposite side surpassed them a little.


    People in the audience wondered why lingjue was not as powerful as before?


    Everyone in class A1 is very nervous. Is Ling Jue tired?


    And class A2 is very excited. Lingjue can''t do it. Hahaha!


    There are five minutes left in the game. They are sure to win!


    "Spring breeze! War drums! The boys in class A2 are the most charming! "


    A group of girls screamed. Is their class going to win?


    Good!!


    Two days off!!

 Chapter 430

    At this time, mu Aonan rushed up, wanted to show a handsome wave, jumped up high and threw the basketball at the opposite basket.


    He had already imagined how handsome he was when he scored the goal, and how the girls screamed for him.


    But -


    suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, and a cap stopped his ball.


    And that wipe figure holds the ball to run to their three-point line quickly, a jump, the ball perfectly into the opposite basket.


    Everyone was shocked. The man was Muchen -


    "Yeah! I''m in! Three points! " Mu Chen lifts her hair and looks at the girls in the audience.


    Well, he''s a slam dunk!


    "Ji -"


    the referee whistled, some speechless people, white his eyes, "holding the ball to run foul."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muchen is petrified in an instant, and the action of pulling her hair is frozen.


    The referee said, "Muchen broke the rules. Warn him once. If he does it again, he will be punished. The game will continue!"


    Mu Chen''s lips are red. He can break the rules in such a handsome action.


    Lu yilie looks at the time, with three minutes left, and there are 13 points left between them and class A2.


    He took a look at lingjue, who looked like a smile. He didn''t know why. Looking at him, he was very confident.


    Muchen turned his mouth and mumbled, "this referee must be fake..."


    At this time, Ling Jue grabbed the ball from the opposite side and smiled scornfully at mu Aonan, "give you a happy last second."


    As soon as she spoke, a backhand dropped the ball into the opposite basket.


    People in the audience were shocked. Their mood today changed with Ling Jue''s actions.


    Cheers for class A2 at the beginning, thinking that class A2 won.


    Who knows that Ling Jue of class A1 showed a wave when she came on the stage. That operation is not a common small operation, but a divine operation.


    Later, Lu yilie made everyone laugh.


    Another Muchen came to be funny. The action was really handsome, but it was funny to run with the ball.


    Now -


    in the last two minutes, lingjue didn''t even look at the backboard, and directly threw the backhand into the basket.


    That operation Don''t be so handsome!


    Next is almost Ling Jue''s personal show, as long as the ball in his hands, standing under his own rebounds, he can be thrown in.


    Qi Ye has recorded this scene since Ling Jue came on stage and sent it to his eldest brother.


    In fact, he could see that Ling Jue was teaching his children to Lu yilie.


    It''s like the way my lord taught Lu yilie.


    Looking at the little prince now become cheerful, in the field of self-confident shooting to grab the ball, he suddenly a little relieved.


    If Ling Jue is really with you, he is Lu yilie''s aunt.


    Qi night touched his chin, and his eyes moved. I don''t know how he would evaluate Ling Jue''s move.


    When he looked up, he saw that the score was only two points short.


    He suddenly understood lingjue''s act of releasing water just now. He really wanted to be angry at the other side.


    Only the last five seconds are left. It''s very strict to block this time.


    Just wait for Ling Jue to throw the ball, and they will stop it.


    But in the last two seconds, lingjue threw the ball very high, almost to the top of the basketball court.


    At dusk, all the eyes of Aonan are about to fall down. Who can stop it? Someone else can fly that high?


    And!!


    Lingjue is this a human act? Who can be so powerful?!


    People in the audience all looked at the basketball. If they got into it, class A1 would win. If they didn''t get into it

 Chapter 431

    Lingjue is very confident to come back and sit down. In the last second, the basketball fell into the basket steadily.


    The whole court was silent. No one had robbed the basketball. After a few bounces on the ground, he lay still on the ground.


    Dusk Aonan is stiff. Just now, they all thought they would win.


    If the basketball falls down and doesn''t fall into the basket, or if the time exceeds that one second, they are all considered to have lost.


    But not


    No, the time on the big screen just jumped, and the basketball just fell into the basket, just one second


    Lingjue, it''s terrible.


    The girl in class A1 screamed, "God! Our class won! "


    "Win! It won! "


    "Lingjue is so handsome!"


    "Ah ah! That is great! Two days off! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in the audience almost burst into tears. It''s so moving. It''s so moving.


    Lingjue gave them a miracle, and the three points were more than one point for class A2, and they must be angry at the last second.


    Xiao Ye looks at Ling Jue surrounded by many people and admires her on the face. "Sir, you are so wonderful..."


    Qi Ye also recorded the video and passed it on to him.


    Fortunately, my life is saved.


    Lingjue is so angry that he doesn''t deserve his life.


    Lu yilie''s adoration on his face, "master Jue, you are so powerful."


    Lingjue chuckled and looked at the numbers on the big screen. They scored one point more than class A2 and won.


    Ouyang night and other people also stood in front of lingjue, and the tree raised its thumbs, "lingjue, you are so powerful."


    Ouyang smiled at the night. "Lingjue, thank you."


    The referee is also the host of this time. He goes to the podium and holds the microphone. "Cough, students, please be quiet. Now, let''s invite the top three classes to take the podium."


    "Class A8 is the third in our basketball game! They will get a third place banner and a set of stationery made by the school for their whole class. "


    Class A8 ran up happily, and everyone received a set of exquisite stationery.


    "Welcome to class A2, the second place! They will get the second place banner, a set of exquisite stationery, and everyone will be rewarded 10 credits. "


    Compared with class A8, which took the third place, class A2''s spirit is much weaker.


    When a group of people came to the stage, they all tried to smile.


    Lu yilie said with a bad smile, "master Jue, this banner is hung on the wall of their class''s glory. Every time I look up, I can think of you. Ha ha ha."


    And stationery. If it wasn''t for Ling Jue, they wouldn''t get this. Every time they started, they got the pen because of the second place Think about it and feel like spitting blood.


    Lingjue hooked her mouth. It''s interesting to play with these children.


    A class is really a small society, all kinds of people get together.


    But at this time, many of them are simple, not too dark, and very interesting.


    "Here is the champion class for the basketball match!"


    "Wow!"


    All the people in class A1 ran to the field and were extremely excited.


    "We won! The first! You can have a holiday! "


    "Yeah!"


    Everyone was excited. Lingjue didn''t go up to receive the prize. She sat on the bench and watched the happy people.


    "Master Jue, take a picture together!"


    "Lingjue! Take a picture together! "


    "Lingjue, come quickly!"


    A group of people shouted at him and waved at him desperately.


    Lingjue shook her head in a smile, and went up with her hands in her pockets.


    "Lingjue, stand in the middle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 432

    Lingjue looks at Ouyang and tries to pull herself in the night. She quickly dodges, but walks past and stands in the middle of a group of people.


    In case that a group of people would come and pull him to take photos, it would be embarrassing.


    The front is a row of squatting girls, and the back is boys.


    Ling Jue stands behind the girls, among the boys.


    Just listen to the click, a flash flashed, fixed the scene.


    And Qi night also took this scene, he sent the photo to Ye''s side, then looked at a group of happy people, mouth slightly Yang, quietly left.


    "Congratulations to class A1. This is your banner. There are customized stationery here. Each student will get 50 credits. Everyone in your class can get a library seat this semester. And two days off on weekends. "


    The referee used the microphone to speak the whole process, only to see the envy of other classes.


    It''s a jealous itch to watch this group of good-looking men and women do class one.


    "Thank you, referee!" Lu yilie took over something with a big smile on his face, which was very happy.


    Their class can win the game!


    Basketball game! He didn''t dare to do it in a dream!


    Lu yilie hands the banner to lingjue, "thank you, Mr. Jue. We can''t win without you. It''s your honor... "


    "How could it have been without me?" Lingjue raised her eyebrows lightly and raised her lips slightly. "Am I not from class A1? Things are everyone''s honor. You are also the one who has scored ten goals, and you are also a credit. And you All of them are so powerful. Well It''s all the best. "


    Ling Jue''s eyes took a dark smoke. Sure enough, the scene of greetings was a little embarrassed.


    She doesn''t boast at all, she just says, "you are the best..."


    Lu yilie rolled up the flag. "OK, I''ll hang it on the glory wall of our class."


    They took what they received and talked happily, "tomorrow is off!"


    "Yes, I can go back to my mother''s cooking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was very happy. They came to school for a week, and they almost belched when they were trained a few days ago.


    After the change of Qi night, I started the tense competition again. I really want to go home.


    Lu yilie suddenly suggested, "I invite you to King for dinner!"


    "Really?" A girl''s eyes brighten.


    "Really." Lu yilie clapped her chest. "The girls in our class won the first prize in the competition, and we also won the first prize. We should celebrate."


    "Good! Thank you, Lu yilie


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people went to King happily. Last time, because Yao Zhang was not happy, we decided to eat happily!


    Lu yilie looks at the group of people like wolves and tigers, and suddenly regrets. He looks at the balance of his bank card, which should be enough. This is the pocket money he has saved for several years.


    Lingjue sees his action and shakes his head secretly. This kid is really brave.


    Along the way, lingjue walked behind, and the girls in front were discussing lingjue''s handsome behavior just now.


    Xiao Ye silently approaches Ling Jue and stands beside him, blushing. "Sir, you are really powerful."


    She really adores Sir Alex. How could she be so powerful.


    Lingjue turned to look at her and said with a light smile, "you''re great, too."


    Xiao Ye raised his face and blushed with excitement. "That''s because I met Sir Alex. I''m confident to do what I didn''t dare to do."


    "That''s good."


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Ye nodded hard, his hand shaking slightly.


    It''s very nice to meet the Lord. So high up people are willing to talk to her!

 Chapter 433

    Lingjue stopped and looked at her. "In fact, you don''t have to be so humble. We are classmates, so we can get along with each other in the same way."


    "Good!" Xiao Ye nodded excitedly.


    Lingjue suddenly thought of Tangyuan''s suggestion. She raised her legs and walked. Xiaoye hurriedly followed.


    Her eyes flashed and she asked casually, "what do you do on weekends?"


    Xiao Ye immediately replied, "I found a job as a waiter in a coffee shop of the school, just on the third floor of the canteen, because if I worked in the school, I could also increase credits. I still have a hundred yuan salary every day. I plan to start doing it tomorrow, so that I can go to work after school..."


    "Well." Lingjue felt that she could not help to see the insects.


    The little girl didn''t know if she would be scared --


    "would you be afraid of insects?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Ye did not expect that he would ask, surprised for a moment, then shook his head, "no, I like to play with insects!"


    "Do you know the bamboo insect?"


    Xiao Ye nodded. "Yes, sir. Are you talking about the insects Xiaotian gave you? I''ve seen it before. "


    "Oh." Ling Jue nodded.


    She suddenly scratched her head and asked shyly, "Sir, do you need me to raise worms for you?"


    Lingjue chuckled. "Xiaotian said it or Tangyuan said it?"


    Xiao Ye immediately sold his teammates, "Xiaotian said It''s said by Mr. Tang yuan. "


    Lingjue asked with a smile, "do you want to raise worms for me?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Ye immediately nods in surprise, "really, sir, don''t worry, I will treat your worms as well as the adults of Tangyuan!"


    "I''ll let you come when I need you. You''ll do the job you promised."


    Xiaoye''s misty eyes sparkled, "OK!"


    She also thought that she would make a lot of money in the future. She would like to raise a lot of worms. It''s good to help Sir Alex raise worms now.


    Worm, she''s really her best friend.


    A group of people walked into king. This time, boys and girls sat at the same table.


    In addition to Ouyang night and aizhiqi, the relationship between them was known and they sat together directly.


    Although the table is full of boys, AI Zhiqi is next to Ouyang night, and Lu yilie is next to them. They ignore everyone and scatter dog food crazily.


    "Now that you''ve peeled the shrimp, would you like some crabmeat?"


    "Good."


    "It tastes good."


    "Eat more vegetables..."


    Lu yilie has smelled the sour smell of love beside him. He is throwing his mouth. Can they keep a low profile.


    Chen Xi looks at these two people and chuckles, "Ouyang, why don''t you two go to the lovers'' box? Anyway, the little prince pays."


    Ouyang night, while peeling crabs for his girlfriend, turned around and asked Lu yilie, "yilie, really?"


    Lu yilie gave Chen Xi a white look. "Go away, if my father knows that I have a couple box, he will peel me off."


    "Hahaha."


    Everyone laughed. Right, Lu yilie''s father is the school principal.


    The group chatted and had a good time.


    Near the end, lingjue quietly left her seat.


    She came to the front desk, took out a card and handed it to the cashier. "206 and 207 pay for it."


    "OK, just a moment, please." The cashier took the card and swiped it. "Hello, 28 thousand in all."


    Lingjue took the receipt and signed, took the card and went back to her seat. She took her things and looked at the students. "You had a good time. I''ll leave if I have something to do."

 Chapter 434

    All of a sudden, they thought lingjue had a great momentum. They shouted in a uniform way, like shouting slogans, "master Jue, slow down!"


    Lingjue turns around, hooks the corners of her mouth, a group of lovely children.


    After leaving the restaurant, lingjue went back to the dormitory, sorted out the things, and packed the bags when she came to the dormitory.


    When I went downstairs, I met Muchen who came back.


    "Going home?"


    "Well."


    "It''s a pleasant journey, Mr. Jue." Mu Chen''s playful wave.


    Ling Jue nodded, "well, you don''t play games. If I come back to my bedroom, it''s full of garbage." He turned his head and looked at Muchen with sharp eyes. "You''re dead."


    After that, she turned and left.


    Mu Chen''s face is stiff. How does Ling Jue know that he doesn''t go home?


    I also know that he plans to buy a bunch of instant noodles and snacks and play a night''s game in the dormitory


    What''s more, he really intends to throw things on the table, and then clean up the day before Ling Jue comes back. How does he know?


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue returned to the parking lot and drove out of the school in her own car.


    At the door also met a few female students, at the moment is holding a big bag of small bags in the roadside waiting for the car.


    Lingjue drives away quickly, leaving a breeze.


    Zhong Lu Xin looks shocked. "Is that lingjue?"


    Mo ziyue''s eyes light follows Ling Jue''s blue car to see


    Wang youyou nods, there is some love in her eyes, "it''s Ling Jue, so powerful, even with a driver''s license to drive."


    "What''s more, his car is limited edition. It''s so beautiful. God, the blue frosted BMW, really don''t be too cool."


    "Lu yilie went to check out just now. I heard that it was closed by Ling Jue, that is to say, he just had a meal in King. It''s the money Ling Jue paid."


    "Yes, I heard Lu yilie, too."


    "I didn''t expect lingjue to be so rich, drive a luxury car, invite everyone to dinner so well, play football so handsome, and get good scores in the exam. God, how could there be such a perfect person?"


    "I think lingjue is too good to listen to you."


    Listening to the words of the students nearby, Zhong Luxin''s face was joyful. "From today on, I unilaterally announced that lingjue is my boyfriend!"


    Mo ziyue takes back her eyes and looks at Zhong Luxin with disdain. "Lingjue won''t like you."


    "I know, so I declare it unilaterally," said Zhong But she also had some expectations. "Of course, this kind of thing may happen. Maybe lingjue will like me."


    Wang youyou poked at his friend''s head and joked, "ha ha, I think too much. I''ll go first. My father has come to pick me up."


    She ran to the side of the road with her suitcase, then got on the car and left.


    A classmate beside sighed, "ah, I envy you so much. Her father drives a Mercedes Benz."


    "My dad drives a Mercedes, too."


    "Really? It''s very powerful, "


    " hahaha. "


    "My dad drives a tiger. He says he prefers a wide car and SUVs are comfortable."


    "Hahaha, I like the copilot of lingjue''s car. I don''t know if he will give me a seat."


    A group of little girls are joking.


    Mo ziyue''s face is clouded. Lingjue is so perfect that so many girls want to rob her. It''s really annoying.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue didn''t go home. She drove to the shopping mall and bought tie for fengyulin?


    Ha ha, she might as well buy a small whip.


    Or buy another handcuff -


    what kind of tie do you want!

 Chapter 435

    The shopping mall is very large, selling luxury goods from abroad and high-end products from home.


    Ling Jue bought ties but didn''t give them to others, so she went to several stores and didn''t see anything she liked.


    When passing by an Armani, there was a familiar voice behind him.


    "Lingjue?"


    Ling Jue frowned and looked back.


    However, he is a person who has not seen for a long time!


    He is taking Li Qiang with him at the moment. I don''t know if he is patrolling or what he is doing.


    He came over and reached out to pat him on the shoulder. "What''s lingjue doing recently?"


    Ling Jue dodges him, Yue confesses the hand to raise in the air, slightly embarrassed.


    Ling Jue glanced at Li Qiang behind him, saying that Li Qiang was the first security guard he had ever seen.


    At that time, I checked my ID card


    But because Tang Yuan changed his memory, he can''t remember himself now.


    Lingjue''s face was alienated, and she raised her lips to him. "Go to school, Captain Yue is OK, I will go to work first."


    "Later." Ling Jue was about to turn around and leave when Yue confessed to stop him.


    Yue''s face crossed quickly. "That, Ling Jue, how can I say that your father and I are good friends? I have met you several times. Can you do me a favor?"


    Lingjue looked at him in a hurry. His eyes flashed a little dark, and he spit out three words lightly, "no way."


    Li Qiang: "..."


    Yue confessed: "..."


    How can I feel embarrassed.


    Yue Qian patted Li Qiang on the head and said angrily, "go, or you will find a way for me?"


    Li Qiang ''s innocent face broke his shoulders


    Yue confessed to him and said, "go!"


    Li Qiang, holding back his indignation, trotted up, knelt from two meters away, slid all the way from the ground, and held Ling Jue''s thigh, "Ling Jue''s little friend! Help


    As soon as he hugged Ling Jue''s leg, he was kicked away by Ling Jue. From her position, he rubbed the ground all the way to the guardrail, and his head hit the glass.


    Ling Jue frowned, patted her trouser legs, and looked at Yue to confess.


    Yue repentance scratched his head awkwardly. "Lingjue, xiaojue How to say, I also saved you once from Feng Yulin''s hands. Can you help me once? "


    He glared at Li Qiang. This little brother is really stupid.


    Li Qiang kneads his waist and climbs up. He is also blamed for the grievance on his face. His pants on his knees are worn and almost rolled down the guardrail. Don''t hold back too much.


    Ling Jue leaned on the guardrail with her hands around her chest and her eyebrows gently raised. "Tell me what, I''m still busy."


    Yue confession came over and whispered, "it''s like this. It''s an Xiaomeng''s birthday on Sunday. It''s said that the little princess is very unhappy recently. Let me choose a gift for her to be happy."


    "Who is an Xiaomeng? Who''s up there? "


    "An Xiaomeng is the youngest daughter of president an Ren! It must be the president. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. I haven''t heard of it.


    "Are you at murk now?"


    "Well."


    Yue confessed and clapped his hands. "Then it''s over." he continued mysteriously, "this little princess is from your school. She''s the same age as you. She''s from class A2. I heard that her class lost any competition this afternoon. She''s in a bad mood. It''s her birthday again the day after tomorrow, so I asked for my help and found a way. I searched all afternoon and didn''t know how to make her happy. "

 Chapter 436

    Lingjue hears the words and sneers, "aren''t you the public servants of the people? How can I still take care of my daughter? "


    Thought it was ancient?


    The prince and princess are not happy to be coaxed by the servants. The president is not good.


    You think you''re the king?


    Seeing lingjue''s disdain, Yue confessed with a smirk, "because I grew up with an Xiaomeng, a little girl, and I have some feelings, not because of my superiors and subordinates."


    "Aren''t you afraid that you won''t find what she likes now? Is she angry? Is this really a common feeling? It''s not just to please her. " Lingjue shook her head and shrugged, "I''m just saying it, but it has nothing to do with me. I want to answer you that I don''t know what the little girl likes, so don''t look for me. "


    Lingjue finished, pulled a far fetched smile at him, and then left.


    Li Qiang kneaded his aching butt and came over. "Boss, what does that kid mean?"


    Yue confessed and touched his chin. "How can lingjue look more strange?"


    "You found out, boss?" Li Qiang was shocked and scratched his head. "I was afraid that you had a very good relationship with him. In fact, I thought Ling Jue was familiar with him, as if I had seen him somewhere."


    "Yes?" Yue repents and looks at him. Li Qiang looks thoughtful.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly realized, "right!"


    Yue confessed and said, "where else have you seen him?"


    Li Qiang looked at Yue Shu in shock. "Last time we saw him holding Feng Yulin, right?"


    Yue confessed and slapped him hard on the head. "You are a scumbag!"


    Finish saying to turn around angrily to chase Ling Jue, but suddenly feel the vibration of mobile phone.


    Li Qiang touched his head. Did he say anything wrong?


    He gave Li Qiang a white look and watched Ling Jue walk into a men''s clothing store. He picked up the phone.


    He took out the lighter and lit a cigarette. He took a deep breath and said, "well, it''s me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He frowned slightly. "What happened to Xiaomeng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard that, the smoke in his shocked hand almost fell off? She asked me to invite Ling Jue to her birthday party? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue confessed and frowned, "how can this little girl be so headstrong now?"


    Suddenly, the opposite phone was robbed, and a girl''s voice came, "Uncle Yue, I''m going to have Ling Jue come to my birthday party. He''s my classmate and my age. I want to know him. I know you have a good relationship with Ling Zhensheng. Uncle Chu said that Ling Jue is his child. You can let him come, right? "


    Yue confessed to play the ash, but he was helpless. "No, that little cute, lingjue can''t go."


    Just now that kid has such a hot temper, how can he please move him.


    The other side didn''t comply, and cried loudly, "I don''t care! I don''t care! You said you hurt me the most. Now you don''t want to ask you to help me. Just bring Ling Jue here. I don''t want you to buy me a gift. I just want Ling Jue! I want lingjue! "


    Yue confesses frowns tightly, and asks Ling Jue to celebrate her birthday?


    He can''t believe it -


    when he first met lingjue, he knew that this kid was not serious and whistled at him. Now Xiaomeng wants to see him. If she sees what happened to lingjue, Anren can''t screw his head off.

 Chapter 437

    The little girl at the other end threatened him, "uncle-in-law, why don''t I ask my dad to tell you? Anyway, I will let Ling Jue come to my birthday party! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue confession rubs his eyebrows and heart. It''s so special to be a subordinate I feel so humbled.


    When he was in the presidential palace, he was in charge of the safety of the little princess. The little girl was so pampered that she couldn''t help it.


    He was really afraid of her, so he had to promise, "OK, I''ll invite lingjue for you."


    "Wow, thank you uncle Yue, MoMA Da! That''s settled. I''ll hang up Toot toot toot. "


    As if afraid of Yue confessing, he hung up soon.


    Yue confessed that his head was very painful, especially Li Qiang, who was still around him.


    Li Qiang scratched his head. "Boss, I think that kid is very similar to last time..."


    "Shut up!" Yue confesses to interrupt his words and takes a deep breath of smoke. "Now go to find Ling Jue and ask him to attend Xiaomeng''s birthday party."


    "Ah?" Li Qiang frowned. "Don''t you need to check the identity of lingjue? Just put it in the presidential palace? "


    Yue confessed that he wished to poke the cigarette at his head. "What can I check? His father is Ling Zhensheng. Now that Ling Zhensheng has stepped down, he has no strength. He is an abandoned son. What can I check?"


    Li Qiang Dudu mouth, he just think Ling Jue is not easy.


    But now the little princess likes him, and the boss says he''s not in danger, so he doesn''t doubt anything.


    Yue confessed to turn a white eye, threw the cigarette into the ashtray, "go."


    Li Qiang nodded and hurriedly followed the boss.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue picked out the neckties in Armani for a while, but she didn''t like them.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I think I''m a man. I don''t think it''s good to match clothes with plain colors.


    She doesn''t like the fancy colors.


    Although she didn''t choose for herself, she still found it difficult.


    After a walk around Armani, she thought she might as well buy a small whip.


    Just out of the shop, Li Qiang runs over and kneels in front of him.


    Lingjue''s mouth corners, which one is this?


    "Lingye!" Li Qiang wants to hug his thigh, but he is afraid to be kicked away. He can only shrink his neck weakly, "please help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue sighed and looked at Yue confession not far away. "I''m also looking for gifts for people. I''ve walked through these floors, but I haven''t found anything suitable. Do you think I can really help you?"


    Yue confession came over and nodded firmly, "yes!"


    Ling Jue''s corner of the eye.


    Yue confessed, turning his eyes, "have you ever thought that gifts are not important at all, as long as you are here, you can make your birthday very happy."


    Lingjue frowned. "Then I can''t help you."


    As for Feng Yulin, she must have gone to send him a gift. She doesn''t know any presidential daughter. It''s none of her business.


    Yue confessed that he couldn''t pull down his old face, but thinking of the little girl''s pretty appearance, he could only scratch his head, "but She said she wanted to see you. "


    He didn''t know why, why the girl had to see Ling Jue.


    Any little star, little fresh meat, movie emperor can do it.


    Why lingjue?!


    Ling Jue glanced at him lightly, turning her head. "Has it anything to do with me?"


    Then she turned around and went to the elevator downstairs.


    "Wait!" Yue confessed and ran to stop him quickly. He said bitterly, "lingjue, can you help me? Just go to my classmates'' birthday party. "

 Chapter 438

    "I don''t know this classmate." She went straight into the elevator, and Yue confessed to jump in.


    Li Qiang also wanted to go in, and found that the elevator was closed immediately. He could only watch the eldest brother and Ling Jue disappear in front of him.


    So next Can he have a holiday?


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue walked directly to the parking lot. What tie did she buy? She decided not to give it away.


    It''s just that she''s a little annoyed to be followed by someone she can''t get rid of.


    Yue Qian followed him to the parking lot and said after him, "lingjue, can you help Uncle Yue this time? Later, you let me go east, I will never go west, you let me catch dogs, I will never catch chickens, OK? "


    "Lingjue, can''t you help me? Think I saved you once. You don''t know how ferocious Feng Yulin was. Last time he hurt you so much, I did you a little favor. Can''t you help me this time? "


    "Lingjue, you just need to have a look, and then you can go. Anyway, Xiaomeng and you are classmates. Although they are not in the same class, you are in the same grade. She may just be lonely and want to find a friend. A little girl won''t do anything to you. Besides, she is the president''s daughter and makes a friend. Isn''t it good to have more than one way in the future?"


    "No! No! " Lingjue said something coldly, then drove the car lock and sat on it.


    Yue confessed to go up, but he locked the door.


    He lies in front of Ling Jue''s car and refuses to leave. He shouts to Ling Jue through the glass, "Ling Jue, if you don''t go, I will pester you!"


    Lingjue clenched the steering wheel in her hand. If it wasn''t Yueshu or the police, she would really call the police.


    All of a sudden, her eyes glanced over the back, behind the cushion there are two seatbelt belts.


    She reached out, hid behind her, opened the door and walked out.


    , "are you really free?"


    Yue confession jumped out of the car and looked at him helplessly. "No, I''m very busy, but now the most important thing is you, Ling Jue, can you help me?"


    Ling Jue goes to a post in the parking lot and hooks her finger at him.


    Yue confesses to pick up eyebrows, right eyelid jumped, why does he have an unknown premonition?


    The smile on lingjue''s face is so harmless.


    Yue confession shook his head, thinking that he had been fighting with Feng Yulin for a long time, and looked at others with a suspicious eye.


    What can lingjue do to him.


    He smiled and walked over. "Xiaolingjue, you can help my uncle once."


    Lingjue put on a bright smile at the corner of her mouth, "OK, help you Free! "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qiang has been standing at the gate of the shopping mall waiting for the boss. Just now, he saw the boss and Ling Jue press the elevator to go to the first floor of the lower floor. They should come out soon.


    Well, he is really a qualified subordinate.


    I could have gone on vacation, but now I''m here waiting for my boss.


    Suddenly, a blue star BMW ran past him.


    Li Qiang''s eyes brightened. This car is really good.


    So arrogant sports car, there must be a lot of money, I don''t know if he has money to buy in his life, the people in it are still a little familiar.


    Holding his head on, he sat on the stone pier beside him.


    Alas, why hasn''t the eldest brother come out


    Wait!!


    It seems that lingjue drove by just now!!


    What about the boss?


    Did you follow Ling Jue?


    Fuck!


    I have no conscience. He has been waiting for him for so long. He even left in the top sports car by himself. It''s wicked!


    Li Qiang stands up. Hum, he''d better go home to sleep!

 Chapter 439

    He walked towards the bus station, and thought of something wrong. Forget it, call the boss and ask him what to do. The gift hasn''t been bought yet!


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Yue Shu''s phone -


    And now Yue confesses.


    His mouth was blocked, and his hands were tied on the pillar reversely, in the shape of holding the pillar with his hands, which hurt badly when he struggled.


    The cell phone in his pocket was ringing all the time, and the vibration made his thigh numb.


    "Hmmm mm......" He really despises the enemy. That kid is too cunning!


    He still remembers what Ling Jue said to him just now, "if you can say that, you can say enough to yourself here!"


    Hemp egg!


    He shut up his mouth, and he said something about it!


    Lingjue!


    Don''t wait for him to go out! Or say it to his ears a thousand times!


    Buzz - the phone continues to vibrate.


    Yue confesses to be angry to shiver, Li Qiang this idiot, he does not know to come to the parking lot to have a look?!


    The parking lot on the first floor of the basement is charged, so there are not many people. The parking lot on the second floor of the basement is free. It will be more lively there.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qiang looks at the dark and yawns at the bus stop. He thinks more and more about it and feels something wrong.


    The eldest brother should not stop answering the phone. He calls him until he shuts down.


    It''s so important that you can''t answer the phone for a minute.


    Wait!


    Li Qiang saw a cool BMW running in front of him. He suddenly thought of something and stood up in surprise.


    Lingjue''s car just now, although it has four seats, seems that the copilot is nobody!


    Don''t you!


    Did the boss take a taxi home by himself?


    He sat down again and patted himself on the head. "No, boss can''t come out for a taxi? I''ve been sitting at the door... "


    He sat up in fright, his face frightened! The boss is still in the parking lot! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yue confession''s struggling hand hurt. Looking at the dark parking lot, he almost wanted to scold his mother.


    Special, how can there be such a person!


    He can''t even beat a minor!


    Lingjue! The beam is big!


    Suddenly, a dark figure came from afar. Yue confessed and swallowed. There was no ghost in the world!


    Absolutely no ghosts!


    "Boss!" Li Qiang ran over, surprised on the face.


    "Wow wipe! Special Li Qiang, I thought you were dead! " Of course, this scolding is what he imagined, because his mouth was blocked, and he could only make a Wuwu voice.


    Li Qiang quickly took out a knife and cut the bag. "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "Hmmm mm......"


    "By the way, boss, you haven''t got the tape on your mouth yet." Li Qiang found a beginning in his face and tore it off suddenly.


    "Trough! You two dogs! Especially, I''ve torn all my moustaches. Fuck! It''s killing me! "


    Looking at the old man so depressed, Li Qiang couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry for the old man, or I''ll stick it back and tear it up again."


    "Go away! Untie it for me! This wonderful posture is killing me! "


    "Hahahaha!" Li Qiang quickly untied him from behind.


    "Ouch, it hurts so much!" His hand is almost out of order, and it hurts as soon as he reaches in front.


    Li Qiang held back his smile and held out his hand. "Boss, I''ll press it for you."


    Yue confession glared at him, "press a chicken feather, the key is in my pocket. Hurry to drive. I''m going to find Ling Jue! I have to tie him up and fight! "

 Chapter 440

    Lingjue doesn''t plan to go home. She plans to see her insects. This week should be almost over.


    Tangyuan hasn''t woke up yet. The more she recovers, the longer she sleeps. She hopes that the next time she sees Tangyuan, she finally has legs.


    This Tuan, alas


    Driving to Yunhai Avenue, maybe her boss really doesn''t care. Seeing the sign of the supermarket hanging carelessly, she almost didn''t recognize that it was her own supermarket.


    [K ¡¤ l convenience supermarket. ]


    the big characters are red, and they are still shining in the dark.


    Lingjue suddenly felt a little low, what''s the difference between ordinary supermarket and lingjue.


    But -


    seems to be quite lively -


    there are many workers in the hall. There is a special seat for them, and a group of people sit on it and nibble bread.


    Lingjue picks a eyebrow. What''s the situation?


    "Sir?" Seeing that he was obviously shocked, Gu Ziming ran quickly from the front desk and said, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be training now? "


    "Holiday, weekend."


    "Sir, you don''t sneak out, do you? Murk''s military training is not a holiday. "


    Ling Jue gave him a look. What kind of man is this.


    "It''s a bit troublesome to explain. I''ll go downstairs to have a look at some small things. Keep busy."


    Gu Ziming nodded, "OK, OK."


    "By the way, that..." Ling Jue looked at a group of people sitting in the hall. "What''s the situation?"


    "Oh, this is the playground workers. They like to come here to buy bread and water, so I''ve got a special seat ready for them to eat comfortably."


    "Oh..." Ling Jue nodded, chuckled and patted him on the shoulder. "You are kind, boy."


    "Well, sir, I have a big business because of these people." Gu Ziming was excited when he thought of what he had done? The person in charge here said that when the playground is opened, we will be invited to enter the playground, and then the supermarket of the entire playground will open for us. "


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows. "That''s good." How does she feel that things are not so ordinary?


    Why does this person in charge give them such a big business?


    "Really." Gu Ziming nodded, "I''ll sign the contract in a few days."


    Lingjue frowned. "Why is it us? You didn''t think about it?"


    Seeing that he was really worried, Gu Ziming patted him on the shoulder. "Haha, sir, you just think too much. This company can''t cheat you. After all, this is the project of the chief."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue knew it when she drew the corner of her mouth.


    It''s not pleasant to think of Feng Yulin. What gift do you want to buy for him? It''s really


    "I''ll go see the little things. You go on." Lingjue turns and goes downstairs. Let''s go to see the little babies.


    Put aside the gifts of Royal Lin.


    "By the way!" Ling Jue suddenly looked up at Gu Ziming when he got off the elevator. "Do we have handcuffs in the supermarket?"


    "Yes, it''s just children''s toys."


    "Do you have a small whip?"


    "Yes, but it''s a horse puller."


    "Well, I''ll close the door when I get up."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Ziming watched the elevator door close. He looked puzzled. Why did Sir Alex ask?


    Little whip Handcuffs...


    My lord?!


    Don''t!!


    There is shock in his eyes. It''s not what he thinks!


    Do you want to use handcuffs and small whip to deal with the Lord?!

 Chapter 441

    Standing in the small room where she raised Gu, Ling Jue prepared the food and opened the iron box.


    Looking at the little balls crawling out of it, they are like little green beans, but also black ones.


    Blue is female, black is male.


    Ling Jue pulls out a smile and hooks his hand at them. "Come and play."


    As soon as lingjue''s voice fell, a number of small bean like insects jumped off the box and fell on the ground.


    "Wood."


    "Wood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of small insects make a slight noise, which is the language between them.


    "What a group of cute kids..." She squatted down, reached out her fingertips to them, and the little thing jumped to her fingertips, "wood..."


    "Tangyuan will definitely like you." These little beans have two little black eyes.


    The female is like a round green bean with two black eyes. The male''s eyes are white.


    The same thing is that there is a small mouth, and two teeth like vampires grow outside.


    "Wood..."


    They were hopping in the room, and Ling Jue saw one of them, a red bug.


    This is the queen, the queen of them.


    Lingjue brought down the adjusted things and smiled at the queen. "Hungry?"


    Its black eyes moved. "Wood."


    "Eat." Ling Jue put things down, and a little thing ran over and got into the Petri dish, like a bowl of green beans in a bowl.


    Looking at this group of cute, lingjue smiled, not to look at this one so small, do things no worse than people.


    Because they are ready to sacrifice themselves at any time, to give their lives for their masters, they are absolutely loyal.


    Lingjue whispered to them, "in the future, you can help me protect this place. Any thief or troublemaker will help me solve it."


    "But recently you can grow up for a while. When Tangyuan comes back, it will teach you how to do it."


    It''s much more convenient for Tangyuan to instill ideas into them than for her.


    Ling Jue stood up and said, "OK, you are staying in this room recently. You are not allowed to go out."


    "Wood, wood, wood!"


    A group of little beans nodded and climbed into the iron box neatly.


    Lingjue nodded with satisfaction. No need to ask for security in this place in the future.


    Use them directly to control those people''s thoughts and ensure that the troublemakers get away.


    After settling in a group of cute children, I went back to the first floor.


    Gu Ziming is waiting for him on the sofa beside the elevator.


    "Sir!" When lingjue appeared, he immediately stood up and handed him a bag. "I''m ready for the little whip and handcuffs you want."


    Ling Jue picked up her eyebrows and opened them. There were handcuffs and small whip.


    But what''s the extra?


    In the Ming Dynasty, Gu Zi winked, "Sir, don''t worry, I''m ready for you."


    When lingjue saw his expression, she always thought things were unusual.


    Gu Ziming said with a smile, "Sir, you must be tired these days. Go back to have a rest. If you want to find Feng Ye, you can go south from Yunhai avenue to his home. "


    Ling Jue frowns," I''ll go home. "


    Gu Ziming nodded immediately, "good to go home! Your home is also to the south. "


    "Well, I''ll go back first. It''s hard for you in the company."


    Gu Ziming pulled out a smile, "not hard! Sir, you are the hardest. You should pay attention to moderation and rest. "

 Chapter 442

    Lingjue always thought he had something to say, but didn''t think about it.


    After all, she can''t even think of Gu Ziming''s head bent.


    Thought also curved to forget the river to go, that whole expression, how to look at all not right.


    Lingjue drove home and threw things on the table.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, I lie on the bed, which is a rare peace.


    She lies here and suddenly feels that life is a little boring. The company has been handed over to Gu Ziming and Bai Tan Cheng.


    She is not short of money now, but who cares about it.


    Hook up the corner of the mouth, "since there is such a good backer, then make some fun."


    She sat in front of the computer, her long fingers moving fast on the keyboard.


    I went over the wall to foreign websites and felt my chin.


    The most profitable industry --


    she touched her chin, "well, e-commerce, entertainment, catering, tourism..."


    These are the most profitable industries, but the way is also very complicated.


    "Entertainment circle..." Ling Jue felt her chin. It seemed like fun.


    But it''s not suitable for her. If she goes in, she may kill people if she doesn''t follow the rules.


    And eating by face, there will be a lot of disgusting people watching her drool, which will make her very disgusting.


    "E-commerce" She went back to the domestic website and looked at the e-commerce industry. Now, the largest e-commerce in the whole cloud country, "H.L.?"


    Fengyulin''s company almost monopolized 80% of the e-commerce market.


    Others are divided by other small companies, and several are listed companies.


    But it is far less than the Royal H.L.


    So e-commerce can be ignored. Catering and tourism are all worrying industries. She can''t guarantee that she can find another Gu Ziming to help.


    The jade industry in Dali Prefecture has been monopolized by KL, and she doesn''t have to think about it. Everything is to Bai Tan Cheng


    Lingjue suddenly felt bored. She turned off the computer and went to school was really a boring thing.


    I don''t know if I can not go to school


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Ling Jue woke up, Tang Yuan was squatting by the window looking at the sky. She raised her eyebrows and got up from the bed.


    "What are you doing?" She asked, turned around and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Tang Yuan sighed, "thinking about insect life."


    Lingjue came out after brushing her teeth and walked towards tangyuan. "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t come here!" He didn''t even turn his face around and held out his hand to her to stop him.


    Lingjue looked up at her eyes and asked jokingly, "what? Feet? "


    "Sir, I feel myself..." Tang Yuan looks up at the sky with his eyes raised.


    All of a sudden, I felt carried before I finished speaking.


    "Puff ha ha ha." Lingjue can''t help laughing when she sees the present appearance of tangyuan. "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    Tangyuan has long legs, but it has only one leg, and it is very short. Its four toes are round. You can''t see it when you stretch them into your hair.


    "Sir......" Tang Yuan''s face is aggrieved. His big blue eyes seem to be about to shed tears. "Don''t laugh. Whoa!"


    "Whoop, whoop, good or not." Lingjue couldn''t help it. "Why does it only grow one leg?"


    He turned his mouth and looked at her eagerly with big eyes. "I don''t know, sir, would you like me to send some jade to him? People don''t have one leg! "


    "Good." Lingjue held back the smile, took his leg and turned it upside down, and pulled off its fur. "I''ll find it, maybe it''s not finished yet."


    "Ah ah! Let go of Tangyuan

 Chapter 443

    After playing with Tangyuan for a while, lingjue''s cell phone rang just after the clock reached seven.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    She didn''t change the ring tone all the time. She thought about changing the ring tone in a moment.


    "Hello."


    "Where is it?"


    "At home."


    "Wait for me."


    "Let me go to you, and say, where are you?"


    "I It''s downstairs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is speechless. Of course, she doesn''t want Feng Yulin to come to her house, so she packs up and goes downstairs. Tangyuan squats on her shoulder and feels aggrieved.


    Sir Alex is going to have a date with handsome young brother


    It pulled at her hair, and murmured, "Sir, can you give me a call? People are really in a hurry. "


    "Yes, I almost forgot." Lingjue nodded and called Bai Tan Cheng.


    Tangyuan squats on her shoulder and draws a circle. Sir, you must not hurt others. Handsome little brother asks you to go down. Tangyuan asks you to call, but you forget.


    Tang Yuan felt that his position in Sir Alex''s heart was in jeopardy.


    No, it''s going to have to get back in a minute!


    Lingjue didn''t come downstairs until she called. She wanted to see what fengyulin was going to take her for in the morning.


    What about going to the party It''s really fake.


    Feng Yulin was wearing a cold dark blue suit. He was well dressed, even the buttons on his sleeves were shining.


    The tall and straight posture is wrapped in the well cut suit, and the whole body is full of hidden power.


    See Ling Jue he gently straightened his lapel, sharp line chin, mouth corner to draw a stroke of arc, light thin lips beautiful shape.


    Looking up, straight bridge of nose, and then a pair of black eyes, deep not see the bottom, contains deep eyes, which is the mystery of heart palpitation.


    Lingjue''s body height will reach his chest, but both of them are not bad.


    She had her hands around her chest. "So early?"


    Feng Yulin''s eagle eyes looked at him up and down. "What about my things?"


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and saw that the shirt in him didn''t have a tie.


    "I''m not going to give you a tie." Lingjue chuckled, "give you something else."


    The face of Feng Yulin stretched out, and the red lips opened slightly. "What are you going to give me?"


    "I''ll treat you to wonton stew."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you serious? "


    "Well." Lingjue nodded jokingly, "there is a wonton stew shop in our community. I will give 100 points for the wonton stew we make."


    Feng Yulin wants to lift him up and shake him twice. Is this kid''s head really normal?


    "I said I''ll take you to the party. What kind of wonton stew do you want to eat?" he said


    Damn wonton stew!


    "Oh, I''ll charge you for that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t mention that it''s OK. When he mentioned Feng Yulin, he thought that this kid charged himself 200 yuan for the last time.


    Is he short of charge?


    What he lacks is the gift he gave him!


    "Damn it! Get on the bus! " He opened the copilot''s door for him. "Get in."


    Ling Jue did not move. "I have a car."


    "Take my seat!"


    "How inconvenient it will be for you to send it back later."


    Feng Yulin suddenly felt that he was going to be angry with lingjue. He pulled the collar of his chest, turned his head and looked at him fiercely, "lingjue! You are so pretentious now! "


    Lingjue sneered and walked directly to the cab. "I''ll drive, you''ll take the copilot."


    Seeing that he opened the door and sat in, Feng Yulin was angry and funny. This kid -


    his eyes were dim, he sat in the copilot, and he would clean up later.

 Chapter 444

    Lingjue hates what fengyulin said, so she drives fast.


    "Where to?" She asked, not looking at him.


    Although the speed is very fast, fengyulin is very calm, "go to the island every month."


    As soon as Feng Yulin''s voice fell, Ling Jue stopped the car and looked at him stiffly. "You want to take me to the hot spring?"


    The island of every month is the island of h.l company, that is, the island of fengyulin, which will be open to the rich for fun.


    The most famous hot spring there is not far from the muddy sea. It can be said that it is on the muddy sea. After running the hot spring, you can also play on the cruise ship.


    But it''s the rich people''s sales cave.


    When Feng Yulin saw his expression, he cocked his legs in the copilot''s face and said, "yes, but the party was also held there."


    "What kind of party?" She almost threw her cell phone in his face and yelled, "you have to ask me to accompany you to the hot spring for a birthday party!"!


    But she held back. If Feng Yulin knew that he knew it was his birthday party, it would be worse. She should not know, and then refused.


    "A very important business party." He looked at him seriously. "It''s really important, so you have to accompany me. You promised me."


    "I''m not going." It''s just a hot spring. What''s her passion.


    As soon as Feng Yulin heard that he didn''t go, the whole man became grumpy, "lingjue Are you really not going? "


    He said with a sad breath, "you didn''t give me a gift, you promised me, but you still don''t go now, ha..."


    Lingjue is getting ready to get out of the car. Seeing his expression, she turns over her white eyes and takes a deep breath.


    Seeing Feng Yulin''s expression, Tang Yuan immediately revealed, "Sir, he is pretending. He is pretending! This is a fake handsome little brother! "


    Hum! Handsome little brother!


    You don''t want to take Sir Alex to the hot spring with you.


    Sir is a girl! How can I go to a hot spring with an old man!


    Feng Yulin lost his mind and pulled his collar. Sitting on the copilot, his face was frustrated. "Lingjue, let''s go. Anyway, what you promised me is not going to come true. I treat you as a friend, but I have no place in your heart. "


    Tangyuan''s eyes are falling out


    How can there be such a brazen person!


    Sir


    Lingjue saw his exaggerated expression and smiled in his heart. Fengyulin really thought he was a fool!


    She glanced at him faintly, "then go on your own."


    Ling Jue unbuckles her seat belt and plans to leave.


    Feng Yulin quickly took him a step, untied his seat belt, and came to him in an instant. He stopped him between himself and the car. There was a devil like expression on his face. "Lingjue, you stinky boy, you really want me to use a very means!"


    Tang Yuan looks at Junmei and gets angry. Second counsels him and rushes into the room. "Sir, Tang yuan left first. I''m still an underage insect. Maybe the next scene can''t be seen by the underage..."


    Lingjue is very calm. She leans her hands around her chest on the car. "I''m going to see what you can do."


    Feng Yulin''s mouth raised a sinister smile, and before Ling Jue could react, he picked up Ling Jue as fast as he could.


    Lingjue''s pupil enlarges in an instant. He dare to do this to her!


    What shocked her even more was that Feng Yulin patted her twice, PP, "I want you to be disobedient!"

 Chapter 445

    Lingjue wants to struggle, but fengyulin desperately clamps down on his hands and legs. "You are obedient to me, or I will use the two special methods!"


    "Fengyulin! You''re dead! " Lingjue''s face is red like a cooked shrimp, and someone even beats her ass.


    I haven''t been beaten like this in two lives! The more you think about it, the more angry you are!


    Feng Yulin shoves him into the copilot''s seat, locks the door, and then enters the driver''s cab. Looking at Ling Jue, who is suddenly silent, he warns, "you sit well for me! I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy food! "


    "Go to your crazy man!" Ling Jue drew a dagger from the drawer of his car and stabbed him with one.


    Feng Yulin dodged nimbly, held his hand, looked at his red face, and said, "lingjue, you are bashful because you are spanked for the first time?"


    Lingjue sneered, "I''ve slept with more women than you have walked, and I''m still shy? Ha ha. "


    Feng Yulin''s eyes became cold all of a sudden. He held his wrists tightly, and his eyes crossed his lower body. "That''s just a little bit for you, OK?"


    As soon as lingjue heard this, he raised his fist and punched him in the face with a furious fist. "Get rid of your great master''s fengyulin!"


    Feng Yulin catches him easily, knowing that what he said just now is false, his mood is much better, and his voice is gentle. "Be obedient, will you accompany me? It''s actually my birthday. "


    Ling Jue struggles to draw back his hand, but is caught dead by him. "So you are lying to me?!"


    He fingered Ling Jue''s wrist gently, "no, my birthday is a small thing, but this party can help you."


    Lingjue was shocked for a while, but listened to him continue, "this banquet is the development market discussion of jade industry in yunhaizhou. If KL does not participate in this time, you will never have the opportunity to enter yunhaizhou again."


    Ling Jue hears the words, in the heart wipes out the dissimilarity, lightly said a sentence, "let go of me."


    Feng Yulin chuckled, "I''m really reluctant to let go, after all, you little claw is quite slippery."


    Lingjue''s face is black, and the moving moment just rising is consumed by this man.


    "I can go, but I don''t want to go to the spa."


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin nodded, his eyes crossed a smile, and then went to talk.


    Ling Jue shoved the dagger into the drawer and saw the gun inside. When she drew the corner of her mouth, how did she pay attention to this? If she used this, she would have sent him to the West.


    Just


    She thought of Feng Yulin''s words just now. It was to take KL to yunhaizhou. That''s why she followed him to the party?


    He also said that his birthday is not important, it''s important to let her benefit.


    Suddenly I couldn''t see through the man.


    But!


    She remembers the Revenge of shooting PP! When you have a chance, you must revenge! This bastard!


    Later, I''ll cheat him to go home. I''ll lock him up in the dark room and whip him with a small whip!


    ¡­¡­


    The island of every month is very close to the coast, and the bridge is very long, but you can''t drive on the bridge, you can only walk there.


    There are many coconut trees planted on the side of the bridge. There are large coconuts hanging on the high place. The sea breeze blows all the way.


    Feng Yulin just stopped and got off the bus. Someone came and received him respectfully.


    "Sir, there is a yacht here." Qi dark looks at Ling Jue and quickly lowers his head.


    Feng Yulin looked at the road, so long it seemed that he could not walk it out. His mouth was slightly raised, "let''s go."


    What did you say? Go over?


    It''s nearly two thousand meters long. Did you say you want to go there?

 Chapter 446

    "Lingjue!" Feng Yulin called lingjue, who was looking at the sea over there, and then hooked his fingers to him. He raised a vicious smile at the corner of his mouth. "Come here."


    Qi''s eyes are dim. This is


    And Ling Jue there glanced at him faintly, walked straight up the bridge, looked at the scenery by himself, took photos by himself, and totally ignored Feng Yulin.


    Qi dark: "..."


    He quickly lowered his head to bear the smile, which is too shameful.


    Lingjue really doesn''t give you any face, hahaha.


    There are many waiters behind Feng Yulin. Obviously, they all know their boss. Now it''s funny to see that kid treat him like this.


    For the first time in their lives, they saw my father''s food withered. Ha ha.


    But we all bear it, after all, small life is more important.


    Feng Yulin is not angry. He dotes on Ling Jue''s back, beautiful beauty. Suddenly he takes out his mobile phone in his pocket and takes a picture of him.


    In the photo, the young man is handsome, a white shirt has more empty inspiration, a black leisure pants call his legs long, and in the morning, there is a little mist floating on the bridge, and his back is a little fuzzy.


    It was a particularly beautiful scene, his side face looming in the mist, as if to ride the wind.


    Feng Yulin throws the car key to Qi Yin and quickly chases him up.


    Qi dark is slightly a Leng, looking at ye to rush toward that figure.


    He sighed. It''s helpless. You really like men, but they don''t seem to have any feelings for you.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue stood on the bridge to see the scenery. In the early summer morning, there was no coldness. Although she was wearing a thin shirt, there was no mist on her.


    "Lingjue."


    Behind him came the man''s magnetic hoarse voice.


    She stopped and looked at Feng Yulin. She asked in a flat voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think it''s great here."


    "Well, it''s pretty good." Ling Jue nodded.


    The air here is a little more humid, unlike in the city, it is mostly dusty and noisy.


    Along the way, except for the birds and the waves in the distance, neither of them spoke.


    The road is long, surrounded by wooden fences, and the coconut trees gently tap each other in the breeze, making a rustling sound.


    Feng felt the atmosphere was quiet, so he said, "in a while, you can eat the coconut, which is sweeter than the workers."


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised, with a bad smile, "really?"


    Feng Yulin was surprised for a moment, but didn''t expect lingjue to respond. He nodded, "yes."


    "Is it really so powerful?" Ling Jue looks unbelievable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin finally finds something wrong. Ling Jue is teasing him.


    He reached out his hand to grasp his wrist, and with a bad smile he reached out his other hand to tickle his itchy flesh.


    "Lingjue, are you making fun of my boredom?"


    "Ha ha, don''t move me!" Lingjue is the most deadly ticklish, so when Feng Yulin quickly scratched it, she couldn''t dodge and he touched her waist.


    "Lingjue, you are ticklish." Feng Yulin flashed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and once again extended his hand to scratch him.


    Ling Jue flashed by, forced to bear the smile, and tried to make herself very powerful. "Feng Yulin, don''t go too far!"


    "I went too far. What can you do with me? You boy, you wanted to kill me in the car just now." He tightly grasped Ling Jue''s wrist, and the other hand was eager to scratch him.

 Chapter 447

    He never tried this kind of thing, but he was very happy to see lingjue smile. Although it was not voluntary, he still thought it was fun.


    It''s so funny to tease this little thing. "Let me go, I''ll tell you I''m going to be angry."


    "be angry."


    "Feng Yulin, ha ha ha..."


    Ling Jue was scratched to the itchy flesh. The poor thing is that he caught two claws in an instant and couldn''t get rid of them. It''s so helpless for her.


    Why is Feng Yulin so able to control her? If someone else, she would have been free.


    But fengyulin just can''t break away!


    "Let go of me ha ha!"


    Feng Yulin looks at him and smiles. A smile also rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Lingjue saw his smile, and her heart suddenly moved.


    Feng Yulin''s smile seemed to hang a rainbow of seven colors in front of his eyes, and his dark eyes seemed to hold a sea of stars.


    Ling Jue broke away from his grip and ran away with a red face.


    Lingjue had already broken away from fengyulin. He chuckled and ran after him. "Lingjue, don''t run."


    Lingjue''s back is facing him, and her face is a little more red.


    No!


    Why does she blush? No, very wrong.


    Her lord lived to be twenty-five years old. There were countless women who confessed to her, and there were also men who confessed to him. But -


    but she had never been so frightened, as if there was another rabbit in her heart, and it would jump when she saw Feng Yulin.


    Seeing Feng Yulin''s gentle smile to himself, the rabbit seemed to pop out of his chest.


    How could this happen!


    She stopped and stood in the middle of the bridge, looking at her hands. Was she sick


    "Lingjue, you little thing What''s the matter with you? " Feng Yulin wanted to tease him. He found that he was looking at his hand and was silent.


    "I may be ill." Ling Jue frowns. No, this kind of thing can''t be told to Feng Yulin. I''d better go to the Internet to find out why.


    She thought of a possibility, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    Does she like Feng Yulin?


    Because no one has ever treated her like this, tolerated her and helped her stand in this strange world.


    But


    Ling Jue looks up at Feng Yulin, who has an emotion in his eyes that she can''t understand.


    Now he is a man. If he likes a man, he will not like his real self.


    If he likes women, now he is a man


    Forget it, maybe I think more about it.


    Lingjue recovered quietly, "it''s OK, I''m just scratched a little bit."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are bright and dim. He chuckles and reaches out to hook his shoulder. "Let''s go, take you to eat delicious food?"


    Lingjue wanted to break away, but his voice came from the top of her head. "Do you treat me as a brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue can only let him hook.


    However, this sentence was only said by Feng Yulin. If Lu yilie said it, she would still throw him over the shoulder.


    Lingjue found that fengyulin was different in her mind.


    Suddenly she felt relieved. She thought she understood.


    She really likes Feng Yulin.


    Lingjue suddenly asked, "Feng Yulin, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Yes, her lord likes to be alone and never tangles.


    For fear of lingjue thinking more, fengyulin quickly retorted, "no, I don''t like women."


    Lingjue''s face suddenly sank, and a word came out lightly, "Oh."


    He doesn''t like women


    He likes men


    Lingjue ''s eyes are dim. She can'' t do it. She has to straighten the Feng Yulin.

 Chapter 448

    Although Ling Jue can''t reach his height, she still stands on tiptoe and hooks his shoulder with great momentum. "Brother, do you want to think about it? In fact, women are very good, or do you like women?"


    Feng Yulin''s eyebrows are slightly selected, and his eyes are light and heavy. "Do you want me to like women?"


    "Do you like men?" Lingjue asked tentatively.


    Feng Yulin said, "I don''t like men or women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue takes back her hand and touches her chin, which is hard to do.


    I don''t like men or women. What should I do.


    "Here we are." Feng Yulin let go of him and went straight to a sightseeing bus. He took a picture of the seat beside him. "Come on, CO driver, take a seat."


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and went over. "I''ll open it."


    Feng Yulin doesn''t understand. This little thing likes to hold him down.


    Lingjue looks at him and pushes him. "Go to the copilot."


    is not willing to seal his words. He wants to take him to the scenery, and how can he be allowed to ride in the copilot. "I has the final say, I''ll take you."


    lingjue is not dependent on, "I has the final say, I drive!"


    The two people were in a stalemate. The emissary next to them looked at boss like this, and couldn''t help proposing, "boss, or you two can drive two cars..."


    "Go away!" Lingjue and fengyulin spit out a word at the same time.


    He touched his nose. OK, he can''t roll.


    Finally, Feng Yulin gave in. He snorted and sat in the copilot''s seat. He didn''t want to say, "can you drive?"


    "Sir, I can drive any car." Lingjue sat in the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator and held the steering wheel, then drove on the super lane.


    The road was very flat, and there was a cobblestone path beside it. She had a bad smile on the corner of her mouth.


    I drove the little tour bus up the bumpy path, a long road, just enough to accommodate the tour bus.


    "Lingjue, what are you doing?" Feng Yulin was shaken to and fro by the turbulence, and he held the handrail tightly.


    "Fly with you."


    "Stop now!" As soon as Feng Yulin''s mouth was drawn, "the wheel will be useless if you drive it down again. You and I have to wrestle."


    "Thinking too much, uncle." Ling Jue turned to look at him and saw some pride in his eyes. "I can see what the wheel is made of. It''s no problem to walk on this road. The car''s performance can also gallop in this place at will. The only problem is that the passenger''s seat cushion is relatively hard, haha."


    Feng Yulin couldn''t bear to blame him for looking at his confident smile.


    Although this road bumps his buttocks, but he is happy.


    This little thing, he saw him like this for the first time.


    "Take off, crazy man, take a seat." Lingjue smiled at him, and stepped on the accelerator to the end. The small tour bus galloped up and drove fast on the bumpy path.


    Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue''s smile and starts to dote on him. He can''t help it.


    Lingjue


    How could the name be branded on his mind.


    Yes, he doesn''t like women or men. He just likes him.


    Lingjue laughed freely for the first time since she was born again. "Hahaha, the scenery here is very good. Look, if you walk on a flat road, you can''t see such flowers at all."


    It''s really easy to be with Feng Yulin, because he knows him and doesn''t need to pretend.


    The place where they are now is the central boundary of the island, full of flowers and tulips of various colors.

 Chapter 449

    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and stopped the car. "These flowers are pretty, but do you like tulips?"


    "I don''t like it." Feng Yulin smiled, "I don''t like tulips, I don''t like tulips very much. Let''s go. "


    He sat in the driver''s seat and smiled at lingjue. "Come on, take you to see the real beautiful scenery."


    Lingjue''s eyes moved, and she sat in the position of the copilot, still threatening, "if you drive me to the bumpy road, I will beat you."


    Feng Yulin reached out and touched his head. In a soft voice, he said, "how can I give up?"


    Lingjue thought that she had heard the wrong thing and turned her head to stare at him. What do you mean?


    He drove to the level road. "The real flower sea is in front of him."


    Ling Jue leans on the seat, with a lazy face. "What flower do you like?"


    The tour bus is driving on the road. It''s quiet all the way.


    But he whispered, "I don''t like flowers."


    Ling Jue was silent and nodded slightly. In this way, the tour bus drove on the road for a while, and Feng Yulin took her to the destination.


    This is a small hillside. It''s made by man. It''s very beautiful.


    The hillside is full of sunflowers and lavender.


    A yellow and a purple seemed to dye the world into a color. Lingjue was stunned for a while. This scene seemed to have been seen in a dream.


    All of these are so familiar, Feng Yulin is so familiar, he stands behind him, there is a car on the path


    And her eyes on a sunflower


    Everything, as if experienced in a dream.


    Feng Yulin came over, put his hand on his shoulder, turned to look at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Lingjue is slightly stunned. She moves her lips and says nothing.


    "Sir, don''t you think it''s very similar to Lingxi Valley in our Miao area?" Tangyuan jumped out, squatted on a sunflower, smelling the fragrance of the flower, slightly intoxicated, "it''s really like."


    "Yes, but Lingxi Valley is much more beautiful than here." The valley is full of lavender, and the top is full of sunflowers, chasing the sun every day.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes moved, looking at the sunflower bending in front of him.


    He put up a smile on the corner of his mouth. It turned out that it was really a small thing of lingjue''s family. It was interesting.


    But he can''t see it now, and it won''t be long before he can.


    Tang Yuan felt that he was staring at himself. He shrunk his neck and stepped back a little scared. "Sir, how can I feel that handsome little brother found me?"


    Handsome little brother, don''t look at Tangyuan with such eyes, OK?


    It shakes its hair and quickly gets into its room, leaving a voice, "Sir, I''ll run first, and handsome little brother won''t come out until Tangyuan disappears."


    Ling Jue turned to Feng Yulin and saw that his eyes were fixed on the sunflower that Tangyuan had just stood on, because in the breeze, the sunflower was the most dynamic.


    Did he really find the existence of Tangyuan?!


    He took the lead in getting on the bus. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food, and then we''ll go to see other people''s hot springs."


    Lingjue''s mouth corners, standing still, "watching others soak in hot springs? I don''t have that habit. "


    "You don''t hang out with me, so we can only watch others."


    "We can come here to see the flowers."


    "I don''t like flowers." I just want to take a bath with you. Feng Yulin''s eyes flash past, and he will not be cheated into the hot spring pool. How can he take a bath with him.


    Don''t wait for Ling Jue to answer, Feng Yulin turns to look at him, "what''s your secret disease?"

 Chapter 450

    Don''t wait for Ling Jue to answer, Feng Yulin turns to look at him, "what''s your secret disease? What''s the matter with two men steaming sauna and soaking in hot spring together? "


    "No latent disease, just sulfur allergy." Lingjue opens her eyes and tells a lie.


    "Well, you can rest assured that some of the water in our pool is not real hot spring water, but artificial. We can go and soak it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m allergic to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue thinks that she should straighten the crazy man first and then tell her the truth.


    And now she is only a little concerned about Feng Yulin, and there is no need to entrust him for life.


    Maybe in a few days this kind of love will dissipate Maybe more and more.


    Feng Yulin had no choice but to smile, "OK, don''t tease you. Get in the car and take you to breakfast."


    Lingjue gets on the bus and is carried to the restaurant by him.


    She turned her head and looked at the sea of flowers behind her. "Why grow sunflowers?"


    Feng Yulin chuckled, "you may not believe it. I had a dream. It was a valley full of sunflowers, lavender and a girl in strange clothes. But I couldn''t see her face."


    Lingjue''s eyes are dim, girl


    Ha ha, it''s helpless. She hasn''t worn women''s clothes in her two lives.


    There was another person in Feng Yulin''s heart.


    Ling Jue raised her legs and looked back at him. "By the way, I heard Lu yilie say, have you ever been crazy? And burn yourself with fire? "


    Ling Jue has been observing his reaction, trying to find a trace on his face.


    His long fingers were white as he clung to the steering wheel


    He turned his head, reached out and touched Ling Jue''s head. In his eyes, he crossed a little gloomily, "but this matter has already passed, so I don''t need to mention it any more."


    Lingjue is silent. Tangyuan doesn''t feel that the power of fengyulin is turned on, that is to say, he doesn''t succeed.


    What can he survive without success.


    On the surface of the bright men, there is such a past.


    When Feng Yulin saw that Ling Jue was no longer asking questions, he concentrated on driving. His face was full of emotions that others didn''t understand. His hand holding the steering wheel was white, which showed the strength.


    Lingjue felt the haze in his body, and a flash of guilt flashed in his eyes, "Feng Yulin, I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''ve experienced, i..."


    Feng Yulin stops his car and interrupts, "lingjue."


    Ling Jue looks up at him, "huh?"


    Feng Yulin ''s face was hooked with a bright smile, "so, do you promise to take a hot spring with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she didn''t say that, okay?


    Seeing lingjue''s silence, fengyulin sighed, "lingjue......" Or forget it.


    "All right."


    "Well? You agree? "


    "Well. But I''ll make my own. Let''s separate! "


    "Good." Feng Yulin smiles and continues to drive.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the dining room, Ling Jue turned to see the blue sea. The weather was a bit cloudy, like someone''s mood.


    Just now it was still clear, and now it seems like rain.


    Lingjue is holding her head and looking out of the window. What did she want to do just now? Why do you want to impulsively promise Feng Yulin?


    Just because he''s pitiful?


    If others pretend to be pitiful, she will be indifferent.


    How can we seal the imperial court?


    She couldn''t bear to see his pain.


    As expected, she has never been ruthless to those who are good to her, such as grandma, Tangyuan, fengyulin, and senior brother


    ¡­¡­


    [ask for recommendation ticket on Monday, thank you little fairies. ]

 Chapter 451

    "What are you thinking?" When Feng Yulin came back, he saw Ling Jue sitting on the table, dazed, and the things on the table had not moved.


    He went to talk about the party for a while. The little guy didn''t even eat.


    "Yes." Lingjue sees him coming and points to the things in front of her.


    Feng Yulin looked at the bread that had been bitten. It was funny. His eyes were shining across his face, and his long fingers stretched out towards Ling Jue''s face.


    Lingjue quickly turns his head, but Feng Yulin forcibly holds his chin. When he is about to get angry, his fingers pick up a smear of his chin.


    Lingjue blushed and raised her eyes to stare at him.


    In Feng Yulin''s view, the boy and the girl look like a coquetry.


    "You are really a child." He smirked and shook his head, fingered his belly and stroked his face. "The little face is as smooth as you can see."


    Ling Jue slapped him on the hand and gave him a white eye. "Get up!"


    "Hahaha." Feng regained his hand and sat opposite him with a smile on his face.


    Ling Jue is really like a dreamer


    He never dreamed, but he did.


    Why is lingjue not a little girl? She will play coquetry with him and gently call him brother Lin.


    Tut Tut, it''s not like the kid in front of you. You can stab him with a dagger.


    Don''t poke him a few holes, this kid won''t be distressed?


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was hooked. Just now he saw that he was not happy. He promised to take a bath with him. Automatically ignore the joke he said about soaking alone -


    he won''t do anything to him while soaking in hot springs together, so afraid of how he will get along with him in the future.


    Looking at Ling Jue''s side face, he opened his red lips and said with a smile, "Ling Jue, you are the second most handsome man I have ever seen."


    Ling Jue turned to look at him with a wry smile on her lips. "You want to say the first one is you?"


    "Isn''t it? I am not the most handsome in the country of clouds. "


    "Ha ha."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Feng Yulin was not happy to hear him.


    Ling Jue calmly spits out a word, "Oh."


    Feng Yulin reaches out and quickly pinches his chin. The red lip is less than a finger away from Ling Jue''s lips. The magnetic voice rings, "boy, respect Feng Ye, the first commander of the cloud Kingdom, or he may shut you up in the black house."


    Looking at the fierce light in Feng Yulin''s eyes, Ling Jue also held out her hand to hold his chin, smiling evil and bewildering, "this uncle, please respect the first handsome Lord in the universe in front of you, or he may take off your chin."


    They were holding each other like this. When Qi Mian came up with hot milk, he saw their mutual rigidity.


    He looks at the table occupied by the two people in embarrassment. He''d better carry on with it, "..."


    Lingjue puts Kaifeng Yulin on his face and pats him by the way, "I''ll take off your chin if I pinch me later."


    Feng Yulin was teased by him for a while. He was not angry. Instead, he chuckled, "welcome to unload."


    Qi dark thinks he''s going blind. Is he flirting with Ling Jue with his life?


    He shivered, silently put the milk on the table, embarrassed smile, "two ye, please use slowly."


    He''d better leave the right and wrong place.


    "Wait." Ling Jue leaned back on the chair with her legs crossed. "I don''t like hot milk. Please give me a glass of ice water."


    Feng Yulin waved his hand. "Go down, Qi dark. Milk. You have to drink it!"

 Chapter 452

    Qi dark''s face is full of cattle. You guys, do you want to pour ice water for Ling Jue.


    Feng Yulin handed the milk to Ling Jue. "It''s not good for your stomach to drink ice water in the morning, so drink milk."


    "Allergy."


    Feng Yulin: "..."


    Qi dark: "..."


    And milk allergy? For the first time.


    Feng Yulin''s efforts to accommodate the rebellious boy, he pulled out a smile, "what are you not allergic to?"


    Ling Jue long fingers hit on the table, turned to Qi secretly, "ice water, thank you."


    Qi dark: "..."


    Ye Na looks at himself with cannibal eyes. Can he really pour lingjue a glass of ice water alive?


    "Miss you ten times and a hundred times --"


    suddenly, a bell rings. Lingjue habitually goes to get her mobile phone and finds that the screen is normal and there is no phone at all.


    And Feng Yulin, who was sitting opposite her, picked up the phone.


    His smiling face suddenly became cold, and his voice sank a little, "well, OK, wait for me on the top floor, I''ll be right here."


    Hung up, he stood up and looked at Qi, "you accompany xiaojue around, I''ll deal with something first."


    "Ye --"


    Feng Yulin interrupts his next words with a solemn look on his face, "it''s OK, he''s back in the north."


    He said, turning to look at Ling Jue, "don''t be cute, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Lingjue chuckled, "OK, Xiaolin, please walk slowly."


    Call him xiaojue? What''s really small is him!


    Feng Yulin reached out his long arm and touched his head. "It''s really naughty."


    After he finished, he walked away quickly. Qi''s face was helpless. Then he sat opposite Ling Jue, "Jue ye, do you want me to let Qi Ye come to accompany you? I''m worried about him... "


    "Will he be happy when you go?" Lingjue interrupts him and adds a touch of steadiness on her face. "He asked you to accompany me, and you will accompany me. If you leave, it will not only damage his business, but also make him worry. What you should do is let Qiye go to help him."


    Qi dark Leng for a while, did not expect Ling Jue to see things so thoroughly.


    Lingjue held her head, looked at the sunny weather again, and pointed her mouth, "but I don''t think he needs help. After all, he is fengyulin."


    Although Ling Jue said so, Qi dark still let Qi night catch up.


    Qi Muren goes on working. He still needs people to make decisions here. Feng Yulin is not here. Those who come to the party must be dealt with by him.


    Ling Jue has been sitting in the original position looking at the sky.


    The sky is beautiful, cloudy and sunny.


    People don''t want to see through the weather, just like some people.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin stood on the top of the hospital building. He had a cigarette in his hand and glanced at the person opposite.


    Qiye Qibei stands behind him, while fengsanye and several fengjiaren stand beside him, a group of seven or eight people, and two people in the opposite side, one is the hostage, the other is the hostage.


    The gun in the man''s hand is on Feng Ze''s head, and he laughs and says, "Feng Yulin, am I happy when I escape from prison? Are you surprised?! Ha ha ha! Five years! I can finally get revenge! "


    Feng Sanye holds the mobile phone in his hand and stares at the opposite person with cold eyes. "Let go of Feng Ze, he''s just a child who doesn''t understand anything. Why do you take the child''s anger out of your grudge against Feng Yulin?"


    Feng Yulin was smoking a cigarette, and his mouth was slightly raised when he heard this.


    Qi Ye and Qi Bei are not comfortable listening to this sentence, but they can only bear it.

 Chapter 453

    Their eyes only look at the person opposite. Five years ago, he was jailed for setting up the Lord, and his death sentence has not been executed until now.


    Because I didn''t pursue him any more, he has made progress now, and even kidnapped the sick and hospitalized Fengze.


    Sure enough, some people shouldn''t let it go.


    Third Lord Feng took a look at Feng Yulin and was angry. "Feng Yulin, I didn''t call you to smoke here!"


    Feng Yulin threw the cigarette end on the ground. The polished leather shoes ran over the cigarette end and turned around lightly. "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Stop!" Feng Sanye was a little angry, and his middle-aged face was a little more furious. "Now is not Feng''s family so angry? Fengze is also because of you. Are you going like this? "


    However, Feng Yulin turned his head and looked at Feng Sanye. "This monk is really powerful. One can escape from prison and find the exact location of Feng Ze. He knows that he was ill in hospital recently and was holding him. It happens to be August 8."


    Feng Sanye is stunned. Then he points at Feng Yulin angrily, and his fingers tremble. "Feng Yulin, do you mean I helped him escape from prison?"


    "You didn''t say that." Feng Yulin sneered and glanced at the man behind him. "But who does it is clear in his heart."


    Mengxiu laughed, and the top of his gun was shaking. "Hahaha, fengyulin, you are indeed fengyulin. It''s you who help me, but I won''t tell you who you are. Now roll over to me. As long as you are the hostage, I will let go of your nephew."


    Qi yeleng snorted, "do you have any brain problems? Don''t you know that my Lord has no family name? What does it have to do with you holding a family hostage? "


    Qi Bei leaned on the door, put one hand in his pocket, and answered lightly, "my Lord is here to smoke. If he doesn''t smoke, he will go."


    "You --" Meng Xiu knew that Feng Yulin''s two subordinates were very powerful. He sneered and backed down. "It seems that Feng Yulin doesn''t care about your nephew."


    He stands on the steps and then falls back.


    Looking down on the roof of the 18th floor can make people dizzy.


    Feng Ze''s legs trembled, his glasses fell to the ground, and his face was pale in a sick suit


    In the hearts of these nephews, there are not only Lu yilie and him, but also many Feng family members of the same age. What they adore most is their uncle.


    Although I don''t understand the itchy teeth that every adult hates when he mentions them, in their hearts, the little uncle is a god like existence.


    Because when he was their age, he was already a famous genius.


    Although there are stains in his life, he is still the most powerful uncle.


    Feng thought he would die, and tears came down his eyes. "I''m not afraid at all, Uncle..."


    Yeah, he''s not scared at all. Whoops


    Feng Yulin''s hand in his pocket was clenched tightly. He stopped and turned his back to Meng Xiu. His face was full of the color of killing.


    Qi Ye also clenched his fist. They owe so much to him. He didn''t quarrel with them all the time just to see the dead lady.


    Today, I was in a good mood, but I was destroyed by them!


    Damn it!


    When Feng Sanye saw that Feng Yulin could not move, he walked up with awe, "mengxiu! I''ll be your hostage! "

 Chapter 454

    Feng Yulin took out his lighter and lit a cigarette. He turned to see Meng Xiu.


    The third master Feng walked forward a few steps. "Mengxiu, you let Fengze go. He''s just a child and doesn''t know anything."


    Mengxiu raised his gun and fired several shots into the sky. He roared, "don''t come here! I''ll shoot you when you come! "


    Qi Ye and Qi Yin are in front of Feng Yulin. They both have guns in their pockets. If mengxiu changes, they will shoot.


    They don''t care about the family, as long as the safety of the Lord is guaranteed.


    Feng Yulin smokes in a light breeze. His eyes stay on Feng Ze''s face, only to see the boy shivering and getting wet with fear.


    He had no choice but to cross his eyes. Although Fengze was older than yilie, his courage was not as good as yilie, but his heart was a little more good than yilie.


    Unfortunately, in Feng''s family, except for yilie''s father''s harmony with him, others regard him as a broom star.


    He didn''t have the chance to contact Feng Ze more. It''s precious that this kid can do this to himself.


    "Monsieur." Feng Yulin dusted the ashes and looked at Meng Xiu. "Who did you say helped you escape? I''ll be your hostage."


    This man is a gambler. Last time, he framed people''s money, set fire to his new building, burned down the workers'' houses, and almost killed them. He was sent to prison.


    But before going to prison, his wife and children came to him.


    That woman is also a psychopath, even with gasoline, after he refused to let people go, he ignited his five-year-old dragon and Phoenix fetus, and burned herself in front of him.


    Although they didn''t die at last, they were also burned. Two of them lived in the hospital for one day and died in the evening.


    Women also wait until the man''s trial, died in the hospital.


    Although later many people said that he was cold-blooded and merciless, and the news also rewarded him wantonly that he was the devil, so what.


    If the man did burn those workers, he would not say how much he would pay for them, and how painful their families would be.


    Those who take money to do bad things should be punished.


    If you let him out, it will hurt more people.


    He never felt that he had done wrong.


    But mengxiu laughed, "hahaha, fengyulin, you damn it, you ruined my family! I won''t tell you! "


    "Let it go! Let''s go in! "


    "We will never make trouble, just write some news!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, many reporters rushed out of the door and blocked the door.


    The bodyguards brought by Feng family stopped them. They could only watch at the door.


    Feng Yulin has a lot of cigarette butts under his feet. His dark blue suit has no wrinkles. He stands there with awe inspiring popularity.


    The upstairs is full of family members. The security personnel haven''t arrived yet.


    "Sir If you don''t, let''s deal with it. " Qi Ye looks at Feng Yulin''s face more and more gloomy, and worries about him.


    "No." Feng Yulin is playing with the fire engine. His eyes are cold.


    Qi night can only keep in front of him to protect his safety.


    Qi Bei moved his body to cover Feng Yulin and raised his head and asked, "are you waiting for someone?"


    "Well." Feng Yulin hooked the hook of his mouth, "waiting for others."


    He really didn''t plan to do it until the last person who should come. It was just Hard that kid, so used by his relatives, carelessly is the end of his life.

 Chapter 455

    Mengxiu''s eyes seemed to be poisoned. "Feng Yulin, come here. I''ll throw this boy to you. I''ll give you another five seconds, or I''ll jump with him."


    "Stop!" Just then, a middle-aged man rushed out of the door.


    Feng Yulin''s action of playing with the fire engine is over. The person to wait is coming.


    Feng Yansheng angrily pointed to mengxiu, "who are you? Why kidnap my son? "


    Qi night and Qi dark eyes flashed a flash of sarcasm. It''s really good acting.


    It''s the old fox who killed the Lord the most. What kind of clothes do you put on in front of the public now.


    However, they also enjoy going to the theatre.


    I don''t know if the old fox will have more fun playing with his son.


    "Let''s go, our security bureau." When Yue confessed to take people to, Feng Yulin was standing behind Qi Ye and Qi Bei, playing with a lighter, with a leisurely face.


    It seems that the kidnapped nephew is not his own. This kidnapping has nothing to do with him.


    Yue confessed to help stop the reporter and walked towards Feng Yulin.


    When they were still one meter away, Feng Yulin held out his hand to him, "is there any smoke?"


    When Yue confessed, did Feng Yulin forget his hatred?


    "No, I have quit smoking." Joke, the cigarette in his pocket is precious. Why smoke for his old opponent.


    Feng Yulin looked at him and said, "it''s really shabby."


    "You -" Yue confessed angrily. He took out his own cigarette from his pocket and hit it on his face. "You can''t die!"


    Feng Yulin easily pinched it, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, opened the cigarette box and pulled out a cigarette, then put the cigarette box into his pocket and handed him a note, "here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue confessed to be speechless. He didn''t receive his money, and he simply didn''t care about him.


    He looked at the hostages and suspects over there and walked over. "Put down the hostages, surrender obediently, and let go!"


    "Poop." Qi Ye couldn''t help laughing. The Security Bureau came to make fun.


    Yue repents to look at the reporter at the door, these words have to say, otherwise the above will say that he is useless.


    Although this scene words, also have no use.


    "You let Feng Yulin come here! Or I''ll kill him! "


    Qibei was very disdainful, "you said you were going to kill five minutes ago. Hurry up."


    I''m still in a hurry to go to my birthday, but this group of people will disturb him at this time! I really want to kill several people!


    As soon as Qi Bei''s eyes turned, he asked Feng Yulin in a whisper, "Sir, I''ll have an accident later --"


    Feng Yulin let out a mouthful of smoke, "now, it''s unnecessary."


    Qi Bei means that he made an accident to let Feng Yansheng die together, but he didn''t need to.


    Seeing that Feng Yulin is so desperate, Feng Yansheng''s eyes light to Feng Ze, then give Meng Xiu a look.


    Meng Xiu was shocked and hesitated for a second. He shot Feng Ze in the leg and threatened, "Feng Yulin, I will give you another chance! Or I''ll lose his legs! "


    "Ah!" Feng then cried out in pain and turned pale.


    The third master Feng exploded first. He clenched his fist and stared at mengxiu hatefully. "How dare you fight against Feng''s family!"


    Feng Yansheng glanced at Feng Yulin and snapped, "are you just looking at your nephew because you were killed?"


    Feng Yulin didn''t speak and smoked quietly.


    The reporter broadcast this scene all, V Bo hot discussion, each big video website reported one after another.


    Many people are talking about the ruthlessness of Feng Yulin. He used to hurt people''s families, but now his nephew has been abandoned because of himself.


    And lingjue also saw the live broadcast¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 456

    At the moment, lingjue is lying in the sea of flowers, and Tangyuan is idly basking in the sun on the sunflower.


    She was only going to listen to the music, but saw the push news. When she saw the three words of Feng Yulin, she opened the player.


    The man in the video has only one back, tall body, but it seems to her that it is a bit depressed.


    Most of the barrage was scolding Feng Yulin. Even if some of them came out to help Feng Yulin, they were all scolded as water forces.


    So at one time, comments on one side, everyone wants to step on it.


    [this kind of capitalist who doesn''t care about other people''s life and death just for his own benefit is still taking people''s money, and only the brain disabled will buy other''s things. ]


    [he is still the president of Commerce and politics. He is really worried about our country. ]If he becomes president in the future, our country will not want peace. ]


    [Feng Yulin burned three people, three lives. Can''t this man be crazy as the husband of the father and wife of the child? It''s time for fengyulin to take his life! ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    Ling Jue checked the question of Feng Yulin''s burning to death. He almost laughed at the truth. These brain pals are unidentified, so he started to spray!


    She stood up. "Tangyuan, let''s go."


    "Ah, sir, what are we going to do?" Tangyuan jumped on her shoulder, a little confused. The sun here was so warm that the whole person was lazy.


    "Do something."


    "Ah? Ha ha ha, well, people like doing things best. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue drove the sightseeing bus out of the island directly. She found an Internet bar and went directly to the dark net. She found a lot of information in it and saw what Feng Yulin had done.


    She directly hacked many servers all over the country and put all the news about fengyulin doing good things on top.


    He also picked out the psychopath who burned people, all the bad things he had done, and the real truth.


    Once as a top hacker, lingjue did all these things only by moving her fingers.


    Soon hot search was occupied by a group of water forces, and these water forces were all normal accounts. She just stole them.


    So a lot of people like and comment inexplicably.


    However, after the truth came out, the public scolded Feng Yulin a lot less.


    Because these data pictures and evidences are bloody facts.


    Feng Yulin''s contribution to this country is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Many people don''t know that the community they live in for only two yuan a month was built by fengyulin''s company and rented them two yuan cabbage in the name of the state.


    There are also children in poor areas. Free lunches are delivered by H.L. companies. Half of the money is paid by them.


    Free school buses are all imported from abroad by H.L. to protect children''s safety.


    Everything is donated to them in the name of the state and used for free.


    There is also a famous red ribbon charity, which was founded by Feng Yulin.


    But now those people, verbally denouncing Feng Yulin, said he was a blood sucking capitalist. They knew that many children''s safety was supported by this company.


    All imports will be strictly controlled by the commercial and Political Council of fengyulin.


    When lamenting the good quality of foreign goods, I have thought that those imported goods are put in only after they have been inspected by others. Everything is for your safety.


    After Ling Jue released the evidence, everyone was silent.

 Chapter 457

    "Ye!" When Qi dark came, he felt guilty on his face. "Ye, Ling Xiaoye has slipped away by himself."


    "Well?" Feng Yulin raises eyebrows.


    "But look at this." Qi Yin shows him the news that the public opinion is biased towards Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin looks at the hot search first, the best of fengyulin


    the second, the best of fengyulin


    [today we are fengyulin]


    [fengyulin, we support you]


    [fengyulin, August 8, happy birthday. ]I''m waiting for you to come back. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    VBO has been hacked, and the programmers behind it can''t come back.


    All the hot searches are royal.


    Feng Yulin hooks his mouth. The little guy''s movements are too loud and high-profile. However, what can he do if he is so happy.


    I really want to go back and give him a kiss -


    Feng Yulin clenched the torch in his hand and looked at Meng Xiu who was holding Feng Ye there.


    He whispered, "do it."


    Qi night and Qi Bei nodded, then made way for him to go out.


    Feng Yulin glanced at Feng Yansheng and went straight to mengxiu. "Mengxiu, I''ll change Fengze."


    Feng then burst into tears and became a tearful man I''m sorry


    It''s because he''s useless. If he wasn''t hospitalized recently, he wouldn''t have been taken hostage with his hands tied up. It''s all his fault.


    "Man, don''t cry if you don''t move." Feng Yulin went over, but he didn''t forget to dislike the two sentences of Feng Ze: "so many people are watching, and there are journalists. No girl will like the man you are weak in the future."


    "Uncle..." Feng then can''t laugh or cry. Even if he can survive, what girl can he say? Besides, uncle, can you not dislike him? His leg was numb because the shot hurt so much.


    Feng Yansheng stands behind Feng Yulin, his eyes are dark, as if he would like to push him down.


    His eyes are light and moving, giving mengxiu a look. His plan is perfect. At last mengxiu will pull fengyulin to die together.


    Feng then tried to bear the tears and approached his own Feng Yulin road step by step. "Uncle, I am not afraid of..."


    Feng Yulin raised a smile, and the people behind him couldn''t see it. Yue confessed only to find it interesting. What he was curious about was what Feng Yulin would do.


    Are you really going to be a hostage?


    However, Feng Sanye was worried. He didn''t want to see anything happen to Feng Yulin and Feng Ze. Feng''s family shouldn''t be like this.


    Although Feng Yulin is annoying now, but


    He clenched his fist. The former fengyulin respected him too. They destroyed his respect by hand.


    Feng Yulin calculated that he would do it when he felt he could make his hand steady.


    Behind him came the roar of Feng Yansheng, "let go of my son! I''ll give you fengyulin! "


    Meng Xiu smiled proudly and watched Feng Yulin approach. He raised the gun in his hand and prepared to solve the problem.


    Now!!


    Feng Yulin throws out the lighter in his hand and smashes it on his wrist with a loud explosion.


    "Ah!" After all, mengxiu is not a professional killer. Once his hands hurt, he fired his gun.


    "Get down!" Feng Yulin yelled at him.


    Feng falls to the ground and holds his head.


    Feng Yulin flew up and kicked mengxiu in the stomach. It all happened in an instant.


    "Little one!" Feng Yansheng sees that Feng Yulin is going to succeed. He rushes up and runs into Feng Yulin in the moment of pulling his son.

 Chapter 458

    Fengyulin must die!


    He planned for a long time to let Feng Yulin die or be seriously injured on his birthday.


    For this reason, he even calculated his own son. This hospital, this floor, this man, everything is in his plan.


    Feng Yulin almost fell down after being hit like this.


    Feng Yansheng doesn''t give up. He pretends to hold Feng up and says softly, "he''s scared to death."


    "Uncle!" Feng Ze saw mengxiu get up and put out his hand to pull Feng Yulin.


    However, Feng Yulin''s body shape flashed by, which was not touched by mengxiu at all.


    Feng Ze''s outstretched hand was caught by Meng Xiu. He gently pulled it and fell down the steps with Feng.


    The people at the scene were stunned, but Feng Yulin responded quickly, and suddenly grabbed Feng Ze''s leg.


    "Ah!"


    "My God!"


    "It''s going to fall!"


    "Help!"


    Qi Ye and Qi Bei rush to catch Feng Yulin.


    And fengyansheng is closer. If he pretends to pull fengyulin at the moment, he can push fengyulin down.


    However, Feng will die


    If Feng Yulin survived, the next thing would be very bad for him.


    However, Feng Sanye suddenly pushed away Yan Sheng. His face was full of disappointment. "Second brother, you let me down!"


    Feng Yansheng clenches his fist. He''s not trying to seal his family!


    Fengyulin must die!


    But now --


    if he pushes Feng Yulin down, Feng will die, his own son


    "Uncle." Feng Ze''s leg was pulled in pain, and his hand was tightly grasped by Meng Xiu. He looked at Feng Yulin with a painful twist.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll pull you up." The face of Feng Yulin was solemn.


    Feng''s family is indeed a land of right and wrong, and has hurt him, but these kids are innocent.


    "Uncle Wuwu, actually I''m afraid of death. " He was suspended in the air and cried, "but I don''t want my uncle to die with me."


    "Yes! Hold on, let''s pull him up. " Qi night wished he was standing on the edge. He was leaning against the steps. The steps were very sharp. Just now, in order to save Fengze, he was dragged to the edge of the high building from here. His white shirt was cut.


    Qi Bei stretches out his hand to catch Feng Ze''s hand, but Meng Xiu is struggling all the time. He doesn''t let go of Feng Ze at all, and intends to drag it down.


    Feng Yansheng stood by and looked at all this coldly. Now he can''t say anything.


    Mengxiu is dead. But if people know that all this is his plan, how can he make a foothold in this world.


    Feng Sanye is in a hurry, but he can''t help him.


    Feng Yulin''s face was calm. "You back up, I''ll pull them up, and then I''ll throw them up to me and catch Meng Xiu."


    "Yes!" Qi dark Qi North Qi night standing beside, waiting for the action of fengyulin.


    Yue confesses to pick up eyebrows. This royal leader is really powerful.


    Feng Yulin made great efforts to support his long legs on the steps and threw both of them up.


    "Ah!" Feng Ze let out a scream of pain and his hand was dislocated.


    But people have been held by Qi Bei safely, and Qi Yin and Qi Ye rush forward, and they catch Meng Xiu who is thrown up.


    "You let me go! I was rushed up by Feng Yansheng and punched Meng Xiu in the face, "you dare to kidnap my son!"


    Mengxiu was knocked down to the ground. He looked at Feng Yansheng incredulously. It was he who let him do this. Now¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 459

    He finally knew the man''s goal. Although they had the same goal, he never wanted to live for him.


    "Feng Yansheng! You mean little man! "


    Feng Yansheng approached him step by step, "you kidnapped my son and scolded me? You wait to be shot by the court! "


    Mengxiu was a little gangster, so he backed away two steps, "you..."


    "Be careful!" Feng Sanye yelled. It was too late. Meng Xiu accidentally stepped on the lighter that Feng Yulin had just smashed. He fell down the stairs with a slip.


    And the end is the edge of the tall building. If Yan Sheng gave him a hand at the moment, he might be OK.


    However, Feng Yansheng stood in place and watched him roll down.


    Feng Yulin looks at the clothes he has hung. He frowns a little. Fortunately, there is no wound. Otherwise, how can he soak in the hot spring.


    He buttoned up the suit, turned his head and looked at Qi Ye and Qi dark, "you two are derelict, go back to get the punishment."


    They knew what he meant. If the mengxiu had not let Feng Yansheng near, he would not have died.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yulin looks at Feng Ze, who is carried down by the doctor. Her eyes move and her legs are lifted away.


    His suit was stained with a little dust. People saw him leave with a straight figure, but they didn''t know that his shirt had been cut by the sharp ground.


    Yue confessed and touched his chin. Feng Yulin''s skill is familiar.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" Li Qiang looks at mengxiu who has fallen down and scratches his head.


    "Go to find Ling Jue and ask him to attend the little princess''s birthday party." Yue confessed lightly and said, turning around to leave, touching his purse, "special! Seal! You give me back my smoke! "


    He chased up quickly, and saw that Feng''s car had disappeared at the corner.


    Yue confessed angrily and looked at the street where there was no royal figure. "Wipe, there is a pack of cigarettes for me with such money."


    "Boss..."


    "Go and buy me a pack of cigarettes."


    "Boss, I haven''t paid yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue confessed to touch the purse, took out ten yuan, "to buy me a bag of flowers."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, it''s 150 for Zhonghua. "


    "Who dares to sell cigarettes to 150? It''s the same price all over the country! No more than a hundred cigarettes! "


    Li Qiang curled his mouth. "Ten yuan is not enough for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Big front door, OK. The remaining fifty cents will be your running fee. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, why are you so stingy when you have so many deposits.


    "Money will be spent, so save it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue saw that fengyulin had all been finished, so she came out of the Internet bar, cleared all traces on the computer, and drove the sightseeing bus back to the island.


    "Sir, are you very happy?" Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder. Maybe only Sir Alex was driving the sightseeing bus from the small bridge.


    No one dares to stop him, after all, this is the person who comes with boss.


    "Well."


    "Because I helped handsome little brother?"


    "Well."


    Tang Yuan''s little brow furrowed, "Sir, do you like handsome little brother? But his family seems to be in trouble. Tang yuan just checked Feng''s family and found that his family''s relationship network is very complex. Handsome brother is the most annoying existence of all Feng''s family members. If you are with him, it''s likely that you will be captured like today, and it''s also possible that "


    Ling Jue hooked up." I''m not afraid, don''t you think it''s very interesting? "

 Chapter 460

    Tangyuan rubbed her face, "Tangyuan doesn''t care about handsome little brother, tangyuan only cares about the safety of the sir.". What''s more, sir, have you ever thought that Tangyuan, the memory of handsome little brother, can''t be read, so he may be in danger. The elder said, if you don''t know a person, don''t leave your mind on him, or you will regret it. "


    "Yes." Ling Jue feels that Feng Yulin has found out his secret.


    She sighed, "I care too little about him."


    "You don''t understand what Tangyuan is saying, sir," said tangyuan


    Although handsome little brother is very good, he doesn''t know the details of handsome little brother. He can''t make a conclusion at all. In case handsome little brother bullies Sir Alex, he can''t beat him.


    Moreover, although he doesn''t want to admit it, Sir Alex can''t seem to beat handsome young brother.


    Alas, Mr. Tang yuan finally understood why the Presbyterian Church opposed Sir Alex''s love in his last life, because children''s love would make adults very upset.


    Lingjue returns to her original position and sits down, looking out of the window.


    The sky is a little more clear, the whole world seems to be quiet.


    It''s not dinner time. There are not many people in the restaurant at this time.


    Lingjue suddenly looks forward to meeting the man.


    Until she saw him downstairs, like a rainbow hanging in the sky after the rain, sunny, the world only him.


    Far away, they saw each other''s thoughts, but lingjue''s heart suddenly throbbed.


    He raised a smile, lingjue held her head to look at him, and raised a smile around her mouth. She seemed to miss him very much and wanted to face everything with him.


    Just


    Ling Jue frowned. Feng didn''t like women. She straightened him out.


    "Lingjue." He appeared behind him, reached out and touched his head. "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Ling Jue nodded. "Yes, it''s too long."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes flashed a smile, "let''s go, take a bath"


    both of them tacitly understood that lingjue didn''t tell him that all the praise on the Internet was reversed by herself.


    Feng didn''t expose him either, but his eyes were softer.


    Lingjue stood up, reached out his hand and touched his head. "Crazy man, it''s hard" ¡« "


    Feng Yulin was stunned for a second, and a gentle smile came up from the corner of his mouth," boy, go to the hot spring with me. "


    He put his long arm around his shoulder as if he were a good friend.


    Lingjue also stood on tiptoe without any weakness, hooked up his shoulder, chuckled, "OK!"


    Qi Bei watched the two men hook (cuddle) shoulder (cuddle) build (cuddle) back (cuddle) from their front walk, keep their smile.


    This is his first time to see Ling Jue. Finally, he knows what Qi Ye and Qi Yin mean.


    Ye, in front of lingjue, there is a 250


    He suddenly felt that he should be punished and let the dark come back. He didn''t want to be tortured -


    Lingjue follows fengyulin to the hot spring pool. The hot spring pool here looks like a round well. There is a small wooden house behind him to change clothes.


    Everyone has a position, but it''s not good to play together.


    "Change over here." Feng Yulin beckoned at him and walked into the dressing room.


    Tang Yuan watched Feng Yulin enter the dressing room, and hurriedly jumped out, "sir! Do you really want to take off your clothes and take a bath with him? "


    "No?"


    "Very bad! Sir, you have a small chest on your chest! It''s not the same as handsome brother! "

 Chapter 461

    Ling Jue lowered her head, pulled at the collar of her shirt, looked inside, then blushed, "here..."


    Who can tell her why she sees her body.


    She has an illusion that she has offended herself -


    it must have been a man for too long, but she has not reflected that she is actually a woman!


    "Lingjue, come in. There are clothes to change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan took a look at the dressing room, as if he saw the handsome little brother of red fruit. He swallowed his saliva. "Sir, you should have time to run now. Glutinous rice balls... Tangyuan slipped first! "


    It quickly ran into the room, and then shielded all the spaces. Mr. Tang yuan could not see or hear anything


    Lingjue looks at the escaping Tangyuan and suddenly gets upset. Why do you promise fengyulin to take a hot spring?


    It''s all because the man is so cunning. I just saw that he was forced to be so pitiful by the family.


    Forget it -


    act on your own initiative!


    I don''t know if it''s strange to wrap a towel around your neck and jump into a hot spring.


    She went to the door and asked tentatively, "Feng Yulin, have you undressed?"


    "Off." Inside came the man''s slightly hoarse voice.


    Ling Jue retreated a few steps, "Oh Then I''ll go in after you change. "


    Rely on it -


    now escape will not have prestige!


    Later, fengyulin would laugh at her.


    Feng Yulin quickly came out, surrounded by a bath towel, "I''ve changed it."


    Ling Jue''s eyes dodged, trying not to glance at someone''s Bronze chest.


    "I went in and changed." She darted into the room and quickly locked the door.


    "As expected, you can''t be too soft hearted to others, or speak fast." Lingjue felt that this was the worst thing she had ever done in her life.


    If it''s anything else, she can do it.


    Only with Feng Yulin''s bath, she really wanted to be a coward.


    The little girl can bend and stretch -


    her lord, she is a woman for the time being -


    although she has never regarded herself as a woman, at the moment she finds that it seems that she can run as a weak woman.


    "Lingjue, how are you?"


    "No good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin has entered the small pool, lying in it with a leisurely face.


    Ling Jue is still hesitant to change clothes.


    At this time, lingjue heard the ring from the door.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right there." Feng Yulin hung up the phone a little unhappy, there was no time for a hot spring.


    "Lingjue, I''m going out. You play first."


    Lingjue a happy, "good good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you sound like you''re happy? " Feng Yulin''s eyes light across a dark, this little guy is still unwilling to take a bath with himself, why? Is there really something wrong with him?


    Lingjue coughed twice, "not very happy." Just very happy!


    "When I get back." Feng Yulin felt that he had to tame the boy.


    It''s not easy to have a time to talk, and someone comes to disturb.


    "Good."


    Listen to lingjue''s happy mood, Feng Yulin is not happy, so lingjue dislikes herself?


    Does he still blame him for shooting his PP in the morning?


    Feng Yulin''s face was scratched with banter. The little guy''s shyness was very funny.


    Feng Yulin knocks on them, "open the door, my clothes are inside, I change them and go out again."


    Ling Jue hesitates for a moment, tries to calm down, opens the door, and then looks down at the mobile phone.

 Chapter 462

    Ling Jue''s Yu guangpiao sees a shadow.


    Suddenly, he felt that the white bath towel around his waist was a little out of the way.


    Keke -


    Ling Jue''s face was hot and his head was bowed down, and his face was already like a red cloud in the sky.


    "I''m going to change my pants. Are you going out?"


    A shadow was over her head, showing her strong chest. Now she was looking down at him.


    Lingjue was covered between him and the wall. She did not dare to look up for fear that fengyulin would see her embarrassment now.


    She forced herself to calm down, still lowering her head and saying in a low voice, "you let me out."


    Feng Yulin sideways and takes back one hand.


    Lingjue immediately stood up and walked out, but fengyulin suddenly pulled him, "lingjue, are you shy? It''s all men. Why are you so afraid to see me? "


    And the last accident, when he saw himself, he looked like a little girl who had never seen a man.


    So coquettish and angry, huh.


    Will men be ashamed to see each other''s bodies?


    Or Just for him?


    "No, we are all of the same structure, I just think..."


    Feng Yulin interrupts, "mine is more handsome than yours, so you are afraid of nosebleed?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be!" Lingjue raised her head, recovered her normal appearance, and looked at him with her hands around her chest disdainfully. "What is there to envy about this figure?"


    Sir Alex''s figure in her last life was so good --


    "Oh?" Feng Yulin holds his hand and goes toward his fu (belly) Ji (muscle), "don''t be shy. You''re still young, and you''ll have it later. "


    "Go away!" Ling Jue broke away like an electric shock, his face was a bit dodgy,.


    As soon as the words came out, she hurried out, pretending to be calm and humming coldly toward the back, "change it quickly, and I''ll take a hot spring."


    Feng Yulin looks at lingjue''s appearance of running away. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. You dare to be stubborn with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue patted her face when she came out. She felt WOC for a while!


    How did Feng Yulin suddenly become like this? She was a little unprepared. Although she had such a little feeling for him, it doesn''t mean that she can tolerate his teasing.


    It''s necessary to find this scene back -


    What''s in Ling Jue''s mind, and a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Lingjue, I''m leaving. I''ll be back in a moment." When Feng Yulin left, he looked at Ling Jue sitting on the reclining chair, and said, "come back and steam the sauna together."


    He looks at lingjue''s frozen appearance, turns around and leaves, but lingjue can''t see the banter on his face.


    Lingjue clenches her fist. Will her lord counselle?


    Ha ha.


    Feng Yulin really thinks he''s so powerful?


    Oh, then she will make him uncontrollable and infuriate the crazy man.


    Ling Jue looks around. There are two small pools in this place, a wooden house for changing clothes, and the rest are surrounded.


    "Come out the tangyuan."


    "Ah? Sir, what''s your name, tangyuan? " Tangyuan rolled out of the room and lay in the palm of her hand.


    That leg is lying flat, equivalent to sitting on her hand.


    The little claw is holding his hair, and the big blue eyes are full of doubts.


    Ling Jue pinched his face. "Is there any other way out here?"


    Tang Yuan''s little ear moved and asked in doubt, "what''s the other way?"


    "Except for this gate! The way out. "


    "Yes! But I have to climb over the wall. Sir, look over there. There is a small window. Just go out there. Sir, do you want to run? "


    "Running? Ha ha, I just want to go to the toilet. " Ling Jue walked over and found a small window.


    She looked around, turned around and jumped on the window, then jumped off the path and walked leisurely on the road.


    Tang Yuan''s face is unbelievable, "Sir, you even counseled. In his lifetime, Tang yuan could see your advice. "


    Ling Jue pulled his face and said in a low voice, "shut up! I''m just going to the bathroom! "


    Tangyuan''s mouth was curled wrongly, "but there is a toilet in that small room."


    "Tangyuan."


    As soon as Tang Yuan heard the threat, he immediately counseled, "ah! Tangyuan knows, sir, it''s a kind of teasing. You pretend to go to the bath with handsome little brother, which is actually a trick to deceive the enemy. "


    "Smart!" Ling Jue nodded and saw a sightseeing bus on the side of the road, driving and running.


    She''d better go to see the flowers and take a hot spring.


    Keke, as for the one who promised to grant fengyulin


    If you don''t let that man find out his gender, you can do it.


    When she came to Huahai, lingjue found a small space to lie down.


    Suddenly it''s funny to think of my behavior.


    She even counseled in front of Feng Yulin. Yes, she counseled It''s just a little counseling.


    Just now, it''s the man''s birthday. Her lord doesn''t care about him. Cough.


    Tangyuan sits on top of the sunflower, one leg shaking in the air.


    It''s really relaxing to grow legs. Sitting on the flowers, tangyuan looks at the Sir below. "Sir, don''t you like hot springs? I hate hot water as much as tangyuan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue didn''t care about it. The group of insects expanded when they saw how they counseled.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin is sitting in the top floor office. He looks at Ling Jue on the road and touches his chin. This boy is really Helplessness.


    Do you hate being alone with him?


    Qibei respectfully lowered his head and reported, "Ye, we haven''t found the hacker IP on V-blog, but we can be sure it''s in yunhaizhou."


    "Well." Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue, who disappears on the road. He makes a light sound and leans on the seat lazily. "What about her?"


    "At the door."


    "Let her in." Feng Yulin rubbed his eyebrows and heart. The girl threatened Qi Bei just now. If she didn''t see her, she would rush into the hot spring pool. She didn''t do this before. He punished her last time.


    But in order not to frighten Ling Jue, he had to leave him and come out to see the girl.


    "Yes." Qi Bei walked out.


    For a moment a girl ran in with tears on her face, "little uncle..."


    "Speak well." Feng Yulin looks at Xiao Tiantian, who is crying. His face is full of boredom.


    It''s like this every time. It''s a twenty-year-old girl. She can''t move but cry.


    "Little uncle..." Xiao Tiantian, with tears in her eyes, said pitifully, "can you help me? I was bullied. "


    Feng Yulin didn''t think someone could bully her, but she knew that if she didn''t ask, she would only pretend to be pitiful, and then she said coldly, "tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I just saw on the Internet that the red ribbon star of hope is your organization, right?"


    "Well."


    Seeing his cold face, Xiao Tiantian shrunk his neck. "My mother is a family member, so are you. How can I say that I am also your niece? If this is the charity you founded, can you give me the position of spokesperson..."

 Chapter 463

    She also saw it on the hot search just now. It exposed a lot of good deeds done by her uncle. Not only everyone was shocked, but even her family and the above were shocked.


    This program has helped a lot of children with leukemia, and also helped a lot of seriously ill people. Its reputation is also the best of all charities.


    My uncle is too strict. If she had known it was his charity, she would not have had to work so hard to interview the spokesperson.


    Feng Yulin played with the pen in his hand and said lightly, "you are not suitable."


    "Little uncle, why am I not suitable? I have the beauty and acting skills, and I''m still your niece. Why don''t you help me? "


    "Wenyu is better than you."


    Xiao Tiantian''s small mouth pouted and asked, "my uncle! Is it the same as it is said outside that Wenyu is actually your girlfriend? "


    "Unbridled!" Feng Yulin said coldly, "your mother dare not talk to me like this!"


    Xiao Tiantian was so frightened by his roar, and the aggrieved one would cry, "little uncle..."


    Feng Yulin is used to saying, "don''t talk to me about your acting. Charity is not a small thing. You are not suitable to be a spokesperson or not."


    "Little uncle, but I was bullied by Wenyu!" She said that she sat on the sofa and cried, "she said on the microblog that I didn''t perform, relying on the background of family sealing. Now many directors don''t even give me a second daughter because of her! Wuwuwu...... "


    Wenyu, that bitch, thinks it''s great to be near my uncle!


    My brother-in-law is a man of Fengjia. Does she think she can marry into Fengjia? Can''t pass her Xiaotiantian pass, her Wenyu is just a play!


    She raised her head and looked at him in tears. "Little uncle, you know how much I like acting. Can''t you help me? Is Wenyu so good? Why do you have to help her! "


    Feng Yulin frowned. "I didn''t help her. That''s her strength."


    Xiao Tiantian stood up and retorted, "no way! Is it not you who helped her to enter Hollywood? "


    "Xiao Tiantian!" Feng Yulin said coldly, "if you make trouble without reason, I''ll call your father and ask him to come and take you back!"


    Xiaotiantian looked at his cold face and shouted, "little uncle, you have changed, you don''t hurt me at all! I hate you! "


    She finished and ran out crying.


    Why does my uncle become like this? He used to hurt her so much and helped her to pave the way in the entertainment circle. However, after Wenyu appeared, he ignored her and helped Wenyu all the time. Wuwu


    Seeing her back disappear, Feng Yulin frowns. How can this girl be like she hasn''t grown up.


    He did want to help her at the beginning, but the old man of Fengjia said that he would not be allowed to manage anything of Fengjia after fengyulin.


    Now he doesn''t want to take care of it. Anyway, the girl is on her feet now. She has to go the rest of the way.


    "Qibei, go to see her. Don''t let her run around. Take her home."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue is lying leisurely in the sea of flowers, but the voice of girls calling comes from the roadside.


    "Brother Chen, my brother-in-law doesn''t help me. He''s very heartless! He still yells at me. He just likes Wenyu! Wenyu that cheap woman! Today, I robbed my spokesperson and dared to laugh at me. And I heard that Dior is considering changing the spokesperson. Maybe he chose Wen Yu

 Chapter 464

    Lingjue frowns. It''s her


    The woman who hit her car last time said she would pay for it all the time, and then there was no follow-up.


    She remembered that she was arrogant. Now she has spent all her makeup crying.


    Ling Jue touched his chin. It seemed that he knew Feng Yulin.


    She said that her uncle was Feng Yulin?


    Xiaotiantian saw a sightseeing bus on the road, so she got on the bus, called on the bus, sobbed and said, "what can I do? My little uncle is not going to help me. "


    "Do you think Wenyu is so good? Because of her advice, director Wang didn''t even give me the No. 2 girl in the daughter''s country this time. I worked very hard. My little uncle also helped Wenyu so much, can''t he help me once? His charity can find a spokesperson, as long as it''s a little famous, why have to identify Wenyu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan bounced back to lingjue''s shoulder and analyzed, "Sir, tangyuan listened for a while, and this little uncle is a handsome brother visually."


    "Oh." Ling Jue now understands that Feng Yulin just answered the phone for his niece.


    Last time, they seemed to have a big grudge, so she pretended to hear nothing.


    "What did you say? Really? " Xiao Tiantian heard the agent''s words, a happy, "you said as long as the exposure of the little uncle and Wenyu''s secret, Wenyu''s spokesman will be in trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you say? My little uncle and Wen Yu are really boyfriend and girlfriend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go back to the company right now. Brother Chen, wait for me."


    Xiao Tiantian hears the words over there, excitedly hangs up the phone, holds the steering wheel tightly, and looks ferocious, "Wenyu, you are dead! I will never forgive you for taking my place and my little uncle! "


    With that, she drove away in the sightseeing bus.


    Tang Yuan''s face was shocked. His big blue eyes stared at Ling Jue. "Sir, Tang Yuan didn''t hear me wrong. That woman said, handsome little brother has a girlfriend?"


    "Well, it''s a misunderstanding, though." Lingjue feels uncomfortable. Feng Yulin can''t cheat her. He says he doesn''t like girls, so he can''t have girlfriends.


    So what''s the matter with Wen Yu?


    She took out her mobile phone and opened the micro blog, searched for Wen Yu, and immediately came out a woman''s head, and the first micro blog is a woman''s photo.


    The woman is very beautiful, wearing a red dress, holding a blue witch in her hand, she looks at the camera with a light smile.


    The skin is white and transparent, the cheeks are like peaches with light powder, the nose is dignified and beautiful, and the full and moist lips are always as delicate as red roses, which are always luring people to pick.


    The face is no more than a slap in the face. The whole facial features are extremely gorgeous and bewildering, just like the charming poppy that can make people sink. It seems that every frown and smile can bring people fatal temptation.


    And the picture is: [happy birthday. ]It was 20 minutes ago.


    Tang Yuan looked at the person''s home page, with a flash of desire in his eyes. "Wow, how envious! There are 50 million fans."


    Looking at it, there are only tens of thousands of fans.


    Now V-blog is running normally. Hot search has changed. There are only four words, happy birthday. Click in and you will see Wen Yu''s Micro blog.


    And people on her Weibo have been speculating about who she is wishing Happy Birthday to.


    .¡­¡­


    Fairies, it''s next Tuesday. It''s not tomorrow. Mmm.

 Chapter 465

    Tang Yuan touched her face. "Sir, do you have a sense of crisis? We are not afraid! That woman is not as good-looking as you. If Sir Alex wears a skirt, she will look better than anyone else. "


    Lingjue turns off Weibo and puts her mobile phone back in her pocket.


    Wear women''s clothes


    Touch chin, "you say I wear women''s clothes, Feng Yulin recognize me?"


    "You can recognize it if you want him to recognize it. You can''t recognize it if you want him to. If you want to change yourself, Tang Yuan would rather destroy this leg, but he will also make sure that you won''t be found by handsome children!"


    Tang Yuan looked at the Baron with a just face, as if he was ready to sacrifice this leg for her at any time.


    Ling Jue pinched his face. "You really dislike your leg."


    Tangyuan immediately retorted, "no, tangyuan''s legs are so white and lovely. Why should I dislike it. It''s for the sake that Sir Alex is willing to sacrifice everything. If Sir Alex wants to become a mature woman and there are rough waves, tangyuan can help you! This is for you! It''s not because there''s only one leg, it''s too ugly, so I want to help him... "


    Wait!


    It seems that there is something wrong -


    lingjue knows that Tangyuan is because she dislikes this leg, hahaha.


    Tangyuan quickly changed the topic, "cough, sir, our car has been driven away, we can only walk back."


    Ling Jue looked around and stood up. "Let''s go. Go back."


    What does Tang Yuan think of? As soon as his eyes brighten, "Sir, why don''t you enter the entertainment circle? Let''s go to play and use another identity, OK?"


    If Sir Alex is in the entertainment business, he can cheat many fans


    Hahaha, don''t be too smart, Mr. Tang yuan.


    "I thought about what you thought." Lingjue knows its meaning, which means to enter the entertainment circle with lingjue''s identity, while lingjue continues to read.


    It seems that it''s not bad. Tangyuan is stable now. It can help her change her appearance and height.


    It''s not bad to enter the entertainment circle --


    "Sir, how about it? How are you doing? " Tang Yuan''s face was excited! People are willing to sacrifice this leg to help you! "


    "Wait and see. I have another plan now." Lingjue is going all the way. She plans to develop K.L into yunhaizhou. What she wants to do is to do the best and become the leading enterprise in the jade industry of the whole Yunguo.


    At that time, tangyuan will not be short of food. If you want to help her change her appearance, you won''t have a long sleep.


    Tangyuan''s little ears moved. He was so happy that he agreed.


    Enter the entertainment circle and become a big star!


    Become the most handsome Sir in history!


    It''s exciting to think of Mr. Tang yuan! It''s going to be the one with millions of fans!


    Lingjue didn''t know Tangyuan''s silly idea. She was thinking about how the party made K.L. stand out.


    Although K.L. is the most famous in Dali, it is not famous in Yunhai.


    If you want to participate in yunhaizhou, you must spend a lot of energy.


    She took out the phone and dialed Bai Tancheng''s number.


    "Give me a copy of K.L''s development prospects and the latest company''s plans."


    The man at the other end was stunned for a moment, then jokingly said, "Oh, you boss are going to come back to take over the work?"


    "I''m going to put K.L. in yunhaizhou."


    "This idea is OK, but do you manage the branch of yunhaizhou?"


    "No such plan. Then Dali state will give it to the person you arranged. You will come to Yunhai state."

 Chapter 466

    The white Tan Cheng there was silent for two seconds. "Lingjue, I have a rude word to say."


    Lingjue chuckled, "if you say that, you will be deducted."


    When Bai Tan Cheng heard this, he almost dropped his cell phone. "Do you have a conscience? I''ve been very busy in Dali. Apart from the day when you handed over the company to me, I don''t care about anything. Now give me something to look for? "


    God knows his mood when he comes to clean up this mess. Lingjue has turned the fate of K.L. around, and has no business whatsoever.


    Now tell him that he plans to make another mess and let him clean it up.


    I don''t know if I can quit now?


    He felt that Feng Yulin had deliberately let him suffer here!


    "Young man, don''t think so. I''ve increased your share. Now if we are moving into yunhaizhou and becoming a leading enterprise, it''s a glorious thing."


    "It''s none of my business."


    "Why not? You see now, everyone knows that the president of K.L. is you, and no one knows my existence. So all the achievements are yours. You are the real boss of K.L


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be the same. " Bai Tan Cheng listens to lingjue''s words. It seems that he has some sense.


    Although I know this kid is trying to motivate himself to help him.


    But he was very happy with the scene.


    Lingjue continued, "besides, I''ll handle the affairs in yunhaizhou by myself. You come here and take charge of being president."


    Bai Tan Cheng didn''t believe it. "Really?"


    "Absolutely."


    "Well, I''ll send you the document right away."


    "Well, and don''t forget the jade I asked for in the morning."


    "I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue hung up the phone and smiled.


    In a moment, her cell phone received the document and sent it to the mailbox.


    This mobile phone is better than last time. For example, the PPT file now can be opened without computer, and can be edited and read.


    Lingjue looked at the recent K.L. plan and said, "purchase the import jade market of Myanmar, improve the logistics speed, and provide full agency for transportation..."


    Bai Tan Cheng is really a talented person. I have to say that she wants to pay for fengyulin again.


    Lingjue is walking while looking at her mobile phone. Suddenly a figure appears in front of her. If she is not agile, she will bump into it.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll hit the tree later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue looks up at Feng Yulin. He leans his hands around his chest beside a tree. If he hadn''t stood here, Ling Jue might have hit the tree.


    But it doesn''t exist, either, because she reacts quickly, dodging when she hits a tree.


    Ling Jue put her mobile phone in her pocket. "Why are you here?"


    "You said you''d wait for me to take a hot spring? How could it be here again? "


    Ling Jue''s eyes flashed with embarrassment, but his face was indifferent. "Suddenly I don''t want to bubble, I think the flowers are good."


    Feng Yulin didn''t expose him either, just chuckled.


    "I think Bai Tan Cheng is good." Lingjue suddenly changed the topic, "thank you for finding me such a good helper."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are dim. "Isn''t it good?"


    At the beginning, he would introduce Bai Tan Cheng to Ling Jue in order to let him explore the details of this boy and be his undercover agent.


    Now I hate him a little. If K.L develops to yunhaizhou, that kid will disturb him and lingjue.


    Feng Yulin frowned slightly. "Otherwise, you can fire Bai Tan Cheng. I''ll introduce you another more powerful one."

 Chapter 467

    "No, I think he''s good." So easy to cheat people to look for, if another one, maybe not so fun.


    Feng Yulin saw that Ling Jue appreciated Bai Tan Cheng so much. He had a plan in his mind. If Ling Jue could not be dismissed, he would resign himself.


    He immediately put a smile on his face. "That''s fine. Now the party is on. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Lingjue nodded and didn''t know Xiaojiu in Feng Yulin''s heart.


    Two people walk all the way, Ling Jue just found that Feng Yulin didn''t drive over.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Ling Jue is thinking about how to get involved for a while. She has a perfect plan in her mind.


    The venue is at the seaside, in the back garden of a sea view villa.


    When they arrived, there were still arrangements. Many people sat in the garden and exchanged greetings.


    There are not many people, but lingjue knows a few. They are all big men in the jade world.


    He handed over the key. "It''s not started yet. Go upstairs to have a rest. The first room upstairs is mine..."


    "Good."


    Lingjue hooks the corner of her mouth and turns to go upstairs.


    Feng Yulin looked at his back and arranged his clothes. There was no tie in his shirt. He went into the garden and a group of people sitting there stood up immediately.


    "Lord."


    "Thank you for inviting me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People began a new round of greetings.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue is in fengyulin''s room. The layout is monotonous. It can be seen that fengyulin doesn''t often come to live here.


    Ling Jue turns on the computer directly. She needs to make a plan.


    She has been here for a long time and has lived a smooth life. She almost forgot what it feels like to strive to live.


    If you don''t work hard in your last life, you will be pushed down.


    At the age of 15, the head of Miao nationality should have been the elder martial brother


    But he left, and the last place became her.


    Although she is no worse than the master brother, this is also a knot in her heart, vowing to do better than him.


    She turned on the computer and began to work on the plan. The whole person concentrated.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sky darkened, Feng Yulin didn''t disturb her until the party started. Lingjue''s mobile phone rang. She then put the plan Po into her mobile phone and turned to go downstairs.


    The layout of the venue is luxurious and low-key. Everyone has his own position.


    Lingjue is arranged in front of fengyulin.


    She had a serious look on her face and listened quietly to the people beside the big screen.


    She knew that when she checked the jade industry in Dali Prefecture, she saw his name.


    "Therefore, our company plans to directly purchase the basin gold market in Myanmar, purchase directly from basin gold, and develop into the first dealer..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue frowned. It seems that K.L. does not have this idea. All companies want to do so.


    However, people who want to stutter fat are easy to choke.


    Feng Yulin has been looking at Ling Jue. He is just a introducer. He has no interest in the jade industry.


    But lingjue''s appearance, he thinks it''s very funny, this kid is very cute seriously.


    "It''s up to you." Everyone has expressed their opinions, this time to lingjue.


    People don''t know him, so they are curious. Is this boy a minor?


    Ling Jue tidied up her shirt and went to the stage.


    "I''m sorry to all the directors and predecessors of the president. My name is Ling, and I''m representing K.L group of Dali Prefecture." "Today, I was not informed to attend such a serious party, so I dressed casually. Please don''t be surprised," he said

 Chapter 468

    After he finished his speech, Feng Yulin nodded and clapped, "it doesn''t matter. What we value is your ability, not your face. Look at me. I don''t even have a tie. "


    Lingjue hears the words and takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Is crazy still blaming himself for not giving him a birthday present?


    Everyone agrees. After all, they are not external people.


    "Yes, my little friend is very polite. No one pays attention to it."


    "Ha ha, Lord Feng is right. What we are more curious about is the plan of little friends."


    "The jade industry hasn''t had such young friends for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue chuckled, inserted her cell phone into the data line and opened her proposal.


    "Let me tell you my opinion. The jade industry is originally the gold sales industry. If the sales of the jade industry were stable in 2015, there would be a precipice like fall in 2017, and many kinds of jade prices would be cut back. Because of the previous prosperity of the jade industry, many of them had a brain on the shelf, resulting in the false high price of jade. People would rather choose diamond, gold and jewelry than believe in jade. In 2018, if we want to raise the overall level of jade industry, we need innovation. My idea is to reduce the cost of sales and wait for the market to pick up, unify the road. All big companies, except for their own channels, provide channels on the surface from above, so that people can rest assured, and also let the above rest assured... "


    Feng Yulin looks at lingjue, who is chatting on it, and holds the cup tightly.


    Lingjue is a little guy who really surprises him. He not only helps him solve the online discussion, but also doesn''t panic in front of so many big people.


    Is this guy really 15?


    Don''t you


    The light of Feng Yu ''s eyes is dim. Is he the same as himself


    The people nodded their heads. This kid''s words are reasonable. These are what they are going to discuss today.


    After lingjue finished speaking, people had no idea about him, even doubted him. Did he really sum up their experience for more than a year in the afternoon?


    This boy Are you kidding?


    "We can talk about cooperation and development prospects." After Ling Jue stepped down, several people invited him to sit at the round table.


    Zhou he is particularly curious about Ling Jue. He is also engaged in jewelry business. In yunhaizhou, he is also the presence of Taishan and Beidou.


    Just now when Ling Jue was talking on it, he thought that the young man was very insightful. "Do you have any good plans for your future development? Or do you have any plans to cooperate with us? "


    Several colleagues also said, "we''ve heard about K.L''s reputation in Dali, so we''re curious why you think of entering Yunhai."


    Lingjue chuckled to them, "business is, of course, the bigger the better."


    "Oh? Ha ha, it seems that we can''t call you a little friend. We have to call you President Ling. "


    "Since it was introduced by Fengye, we can try cooperation."


    Lingjue chuckled, "it''s not only fengyulin''s introduction, we K.L. have our own head office in Dali Prefecture, and our reputation is the best in Dali Prefecture. This time, I just want to talk with you guys in the light of Fengye. Of course, I''m very happy to cooperate with you. If we have the chance, we K.L also hope to have a place in yunhaizhou and contribute our humble efforts for the better development of jade industry. "


    Why do I have to be introduced by fengyulin? The strength of K.L. is on the bright side.


    Don''t care about Feng Yulin and give her face at all, because she can bring benefits to them, not rely on relationships.


    Zhou he also thinks he has a problem with his words, but he appreciates Ling Jue even more. "Haha, Ling is really a talented young man. My boy is about your age, and he doesn''t understand now."


    "President Zhou is joking."


    "Then we can talk about cooperation..."


    "It''s an honor to cooperate with President Ling."


    Lingjue took out the second planning book, Po it to the screen, smiling confidently, "then I''ll tell you about my second plan."


    Everyone was shocked. How could lingjue know that they were still looking for him? He also prepared the second plan.


    This young man, it''s not easy!

 Chapter 469

    The discussion was soon over, and Ling Jue got the contract she wanted. A group of people had a buffet in the garden. At the end of the discussion, the sky began to rain.


    As people dispersed, the venue became empty, and only the waiters were packing.


    Ling Jue stood at the door and watched the rainy day. When Feng Yulin told the person in charge something to come out, he saw his thin figure standing at the door, wearing a white shirt and some wet shoes.


    Looking up at the sky gives him an illusion of independence from the world.


    Feng Yulin stepped forward, took off his suit and put it on him. "Wait for me here, I''ll drive."


    Lingjue only felt that his clothes were still warm, and the cool smell of fengyulin''s body. She pulled the clothes back to him, "I''m not cold."


    Her lord needs clothes?! She''s in good health, not afraid of cold at all.


    Feng Yulin holds his wrist. "Take it off and I''ll spank you."


    "You -" lingjue is speechless. Is this man shameful?


    Feng Yulin watched him freeze and put on his clothes. "I''ll drive and wait for me here."


    Lingjue left her mouth and stood there waiting for him.


    Looking at the clothes on his body, suddenly there was a warm current in his heart.


    In a moment, he came here with a sightseeing bus. Because other cars are not available on the island, the two can only take the sightseeing bus to the seaside first, and then take a yacht from the seaside to the other side.


    Feng Yulin took out his umbrella and took her to the copilot. "If it wasn''t raining, it would be interesting to walk there at night."


    On the long bridge, there are street lights all the way, with many lights and shadows on the sea, which are very beautiful.


    Feng Yulin turns off his umbrella and sits in. He finds that Ling Jue has been looking at himself.


    He chuckled, reached out and touched his head. "What''s the matter? Little guy. "


    "You''re the little one." Ling Jue gave him a white look and turned away from him.


    Seal Royal mouth corner a Yang, lip corner micro Yang.


    The car started in the rain, next to the bridge, he covered Ling Jue with an umbrella and jumped into the yacht with a ceiling.


    "Oh, it hasn''t rained for a long time." Feng Yulin closes his umbrella and takes a look at Ling Jue. "What are you doing?"


    "Sir Alex will fly you." Lingjue is holding the steering wheel of the yacht. She has driven this thing before. She hasn''t played for a long time.


    "Oh?" Feng Yulin''s pet smiled, "well, you can fly with me."


    Lingjue smiled at his evil spirit, "sit down."


    Step on the gas, the yacht rushed out.


    Feng Yulin is holding the handrail. It''s really fast. This boy


    Look at lingjue wearing his own clothes back to him driving.


    Feng Yulin had an idea of holding this figure from behind.


    But he dismissed the idea immediately.


    Don''t scare him now.


    The yacht rowed across the sea, behind which there was an extra stream of water, which disappeared in the rain.


    "Hahaha, isn''t it cool?" Lingjue''s technique is very good, and she stops on the bank in a moment.


    Qi Bei has been waiting for two people for a while. Now when he sees them, he comes up quickly.


    "Sir." He handed over the key and umbrella, and looked at Ling Jue in his master''s clothes, just like a child stealing adult clothes.


    Feng Yulin leans against Ling Jue with his umbrella. His half shoulder is exposed outside and wet by the rain.


    Qi Bei is speechless. Sir, there is still an umbrella here. Do you two have to use one umbrella?


    Feng Yulin glanced at Qi Bei lightly. "You go back, I''ll drive him home."

 Chapter 470

    Qi Bei''s face flashed with embarrassment. I don''t think your purpose is obvious.


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows. "You don''t have to give it to me. Just lend me a car."


    She said that she should drive her own car, so as not to bother others.


    Feng Yulin said, "no way! It''s a slippery day. I don''t trust you to go back alone. "


    Qibei: "..." Can someone hurt Ling Jue?


    Ling Jue: "..." Feng Yulin is afraid that he is not ill.


    "Get in the car." Feng Yulin opened the copilot''s door, "I will take you back and I will come back. Our two families are also on the way."


    Lingjue takes a look at Qibei, knows that fengyulin will not change his mind, and gets on the bus.


    Feng Yulin closes the copilot''s door and takes a look at Qi Bei. "You can go home and sleep."


    "Yes, I know." Qi Bei nodded, then hesitated for a second and said, "you That... Mr. Jue is not yet an adult... "


    "Go away!" Feng Yulin looked at him coldly. "I''m not as good as that kind of animal?!"


    "No! No, How can it be hahaha? I''m just talking about it. I''ll go home and go to sleep first! " Qi Bei said and hurried to get on the bus and run.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are bright and dim. Now these men will make fun of him one by one. They really need to clean up.


    Lingjue sat in the car, put her clothes on his seat, and looked at her cell phone lazily.


    Feng Yulin put on his clothes and started the car to leave.


    He suddenly thought of the good thing this kid did last time, "lingjue, do you remember that you pricked my car''s tire?"


    He still has photos. Then the photos must have been deleted by some small thing.


    Lingjue hears the words, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and then turns to look at him doubtfully, "and this?"


    Although there is no shortage of money, it cannot be admitted.


    How can her lord leave a handle on things.


    "Maybe it''s all my illusions," he said


    The wiper is moving on the window, Ling Jue turns her head and looks at Feng Yulin. His handsome side face is more gentle under the light.


    Soon to lingjue''s downstairs, the rain outside is very heavy.


    Feng Yulin got off with an umbrella, closed the door behind him, and went to the copilot to pick up Ling Jue and put on his clothes.


    Lingjue''s mouth corners, is fengyulin crazy?


    How come the cold face uncle has become a warm man?


    And this is like a little flower in the greenhouse?


    Feng Yulin knew what he was thinking, and his eyes flashed a light. "The weather is changeable, and he is ill for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, this umbrella is not big. When Ling Jue was sent downstairs, Feng Yulin was already wet.


    Feng Yulin''s hair is gone. His hair is still dripping, but he still has a doting smile. "Well, go back. Although I''m wet, I can only cough twice when I get home."


    What else can lingjue say when she takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth?


    Who told her what else could she say?!


    Feng Yulin just now a series of actions, is to go home with her!


    Looking at his wet appearance, lingjue can''t let him go back like this.


    Well, she''s soft again.


    In fengyulin, her soft heart is like a special disease, which is effective for him, and not good for the rule of law.


    "Let''s go. Go upstairs and blow dry before you go back." Ling Jue put on his clothes and went upstairs.


    Feng Yulin knows that Ling Jue sees through his purpose. He smiles and follows him with great strides.

 Chapter 471

    Lingjue opens the door and brings him a pair of slippers. He finds that his slippers are all 37 yards long, which should not be worn by fengyulin''s feet.


    Sure enough --


    "is this really your shoe?" Feng Yulin looks at the shoe that can hold half of his foot, and glances at Ling Jue''s foot. The boy is one year taller, and the foot is so small.


    If it wasn''t for the dark blue, he would have doubted that the shoes belonged to his girlfriend.


    "Well, make do with it." Ling Jue nodded and threw the towel to him. "You go wash. The bathroom is here. I''ll find you two clothes."


    Lingjue then turns and walks into the room. She is eager to change it.


    Feng Yulin takes the towel and wipes his hair lazily, but his eyes see the bag on the table.


    It''s a very delicate bag, like a gift bag.


    He chuckled and walked forward. Lingjue said he would not give him a gift. He should forget to take it when he went down.


    Feng Yulin stepped forward curiously, glanced at it, but saw a familiar thing - handcuffs!


    And one more Little whip?!


    There is also a black bag containing something, some inexplicable, which seems to be two small boxes and several bottles.


    He didn''t want to move other people''s things, but he moved when he thought that lingjue was not someone else.


    So he opened the black bag, saw the things inside, and dyed a red cloud on his face. At the same time, he was surprised. How could lingjue buy these things?


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t find the right clothes for you, this..." When Ling Jue came out with clothes and pants, he saw Feng Yulin playing with handcuffs and small whip in his hand.


    Her eyebrows jumped, but she walked up with strong support. She looked dazed. "What''s this?"


    Feng Yulin turned the handcuffs in his hand and said, "you put them in your house, you ask me?"


    Ling Jue suddenly realized, "ha ha, it seems that Gu Ziming gave it to me yesterday. If I can take it for self-defense."


    "So how do you explain this?" He took two things out of the bag.


    A small box with the words "adult lubricant"


    written on it, and another box with the words "Durex"


    lingjue: "..."


    The two were packed in separate bags, so she didn''t pay attention. God knows how much she wants to kill Gu Ziming now.


    "And this." Feng Yulin took out a candle and a box of matches. "I have to say, you can play well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s face was red, black, black and red. He just wanted to hang Gu Ziming on the tree and bake with fire.


    And now Xiaoming, who is lying at home, has been sneezing. Who is cursing him, eh.


    Feng Yulin''s face joked, "lingjue, who are you going to deal with?"


    Lingjue forced to explain, "matches are only used to light candles. Sometimes there is a power failure. You! Hurry to take a bath! Then go! "


    "Yunhaizhou never loses power."


    Lingjue was angry when she saw Feng Yulin or the joking look. "Do you want to wash it? Get out if you don''t wash, sir. I''m going to sleep! "


    I have no vision at all!


    Damn fengyulin!


    Why do you want to follow her up? And Gu Ziming. Next time you see him, she will break him up!


    Feng Yulin chuckled, put the things into the bag, chuckled, "lingjue, is this your birthday present for me? Actually, I like it very much. "

 Chapter 472

    Lingjue tries to keep her voice steady. "It''s not for you. Hurry to take a bath!"


    If it''s just handcuffs and whips, she can really explain.


    But this special lubricant, Durex!


    Wipe!


    How can she explain it to him?


    "What about the present you gave me?"


    "How old are you?" Ling Jue snatched the things in his hands and gave him a white look. "What else do you want for your birthday?"


    She tucked the bag into the drawer under the TV cabinet. "You need to take a bath."


    Feng Yulin sighed, smiled and walked into the bathroom with his clothes. He didn''t return his head and said, "I''ll take it as a gift. You gave me a sensational gift today."


    Ling Jue hands a meal, then hook the corner of his mouth, looking at the back of Feng Yulin, he has entered the bathroom and closed the door.


    Lingjue breathed a sigh of relief and locked the thing. She thought that she would destroy it when fengyulin left.


    What an embarrassment!


    How could there be such a man!


    Gu Ziming is just a mentally retarded Xiaoming!


    No wonder what he said at that time was to be abstemious, let alone his master''s abstinence!


    Feng Yulin takes a bath in the bathroom. Ling Jue dials Gu Ziming. This kid must scold him to get rid of his hatred.


    The man at the other end connected to the phone and put it on in a funny voice, "sir? Do you have time to call me in the middle of the night? Hahaha. "


    Lingjue angrily leaned against the window. "What are you buying me?! Don''t you want to live? "


    If Gu Ziming were here, he would have been strangled.


    Gu Ziming at the other end was confused? Sir, are you talking about little whip and handcuffs? Isn''t that what you want? How do you feel? "


    "Ha ha, there''s just a mood to kill you."


    Gu Ziming at the other end shrunk his neck, as if he had seen the look of Sir Alex''s fried hair? You want a whip and handcuffs, don''t you think they''re used to bind the Lord? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Dong -


    just when Ling Jue was speechless, there was a knock at the door.


    "You wait for me!" Lingjue threatened and hung up.


    She walked toward the door. "Who is that?"


    "Security personnel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the voice of Yue confessor from outside, Ling juerton stopped and looked at Feng Yulin who was bathing in the bathroom. If Yue confessor came in and saw him with Feng Yulin, he would be confused,


    but if he was not allowed to come in


    I didn''t hear lingjue''s response outside. The voice was soft. "Lingjue, it''s your uncle Yue. Let''s talk."


    Lingjue knew that he was bothering her again. "I have no time. I have to go to bed."


    Yue confessor had to say that he was really persistent, fighting for his master.


    "Lingjue, I have the key. If you don''t open the door, I will come in by myself."


    "Do your security personnel have the habit of breaking into houses at random?" Lingjue is not happy. She goes to the door.


    Outside the door, the voice of Yue repentance continued, "I can''t help it? Xiaojue, open the door, can we talk? Uncle Yue won''t beat you either. Although you were so cruel to me last time, I lost my beard for more than a month, and I won''t blame you. After all, our relationship can be further developed... "


    Ling Jue opened the door, went out, and closed the door again with her backhand


    "Xiaojue, then, if you help Uncle Yue to the birthday party, I''ll pay you 200 yuan. What do you think?"

 Chapter 473

    Lingjue''s face was'' surprised '', "200 yuan?!"


    Is she short of $200?


    Is it missing?


    Two hundred!


    It''s so much. If she could, she would like to give three hundred yuan to Yue to repent.


    Seeing his surprised appearance, Yue confessed, nodded, took out his wallet and handed him two hundred yuan. He was reluctant to say, "yes, two hundred yuan, isn''t it a lot? I can buy more than ten packs of cigarettes. It depends on my relationship with your father, or I won''t be so generous. "


    Some of lingjue''s three views have been destroyed. Is this Yue confession serious?


    He''s a security captain, or the red man around the president, who can''t get 200 yuan out?


    When I saw him for the first time, he was so handsome and pressing. Now he is really a waste material uncle.


    For a few months, it was as if heaven''s pet had become a beggar on earth.


    What did it go through?


    Seeing his hesitation, Yue confessed and raised his eyebrows? Too much to accept? It''s only 200 yuan. Uncle Yue should give you lucky money in advance. "


    Lingjue sneered, reached into his pocket and took out his wallet. "I''ll give you five hundred. Can you disappear now?"


    He patted the money directly on Yue confessor''s chest, "don''t be too much, it will be the expelling fee."


    Lingjue said that he was about to turn around and enter the room. However, yueconfessor tightly grasped the door handle and refused to let him in.


    Yue confessed with a shocked face and clenched the money in his hand. "Where did you get so much money? Five hundred dollars! It''s a lot of money! "


    One day''s salary, Ling Jue is so entrenched.


    Lingjue really suspected that he was coming to be funny. He turned a white eye. "Yue confession, I said I won''t go. It''s no use pretending to be crazy."


    Yue confessed and coughed twice. He straightened up and became serious. "Lingjue, I went to ask your father, he didn''t give you any alimony. Where did you come from? You went to school in murk recently, and you didn''t have a chance to work part-time. My uncle doesn''t want you to go on the road of no return... "


    Lingjue punches him in the face. Though he doesn''t use all his strength, he beats Yue to one side.


    "Three seconds, get out of here." Lingjue''s tone is gloomy. He is really a disgusting uncle.


    Yue confessed and rushed back immediately. He wanted to catch Ling Jue''s hand, "Ling Jue! You should go to jail for attacking the police! "


    It''s so arrogant. He didn''t care about tying him last time. Now he''s beating his face directly.


    Yue confessor can''t believe that this is Ling Jue he has seen.


    It seems that he can''t use it. He has to be tough.


    Lingjue looked at him impatiently. "What are you going to do? Does the law of this country also stipulate that if you don''t go to the birthday party of the president''s daughter, you will be beheaded?! And a security guard harassed you indefinitely? Is there any other way? "


    Yue confessed with a wry smile, "isn''t this my friend with your father? Can''t you help me? I''ve been demoted for several grades in the past three months. Because the poison guy is tracking down the bad guys every day, which makes me look like nobody, ghost or ghost. If this task can''t be completed, I may not even have my salary Lingjue, please help Uncle Yue. My future is in your hands. "


    Lingjue smiled sarcastically, "you didn''t say last time, just because you loved that cute one? Now it''s a mission? "


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Yue confessor''s face. "It''s not human feelings and work together."

 Chapter 474

    "Ha ha, I said, I won''t go!" Lingjue turns around and leaves. What''s his future? What''s his business.


    But Yue confessed and decided to play the trick. "Lingjue, if you don''t go, I''ll sleep at the door today."


    Ling Jue raised her foot and kicked it on his calf. "Get out of here!"


    However, Yue confessed and hugged his leg suddenly. He said, "lingjue, you are useless for me. How can I go with you?"


    Lingjue''s face showed a rebellious expression, "small body? It''s useless, isn''t it? Ha ha, sir, let you see my power! "


    Lingjue really doesn''t want to get tangled with him. What kind of attack police do you care.


    She raised her leg and kicked him hard on the chest.


    However, Yue confessed and rolled around the ground to avoid his attack. He was proud on his face. "Look, you can''t hit me at all Ouch...... "


    As soon as he spoke, lingjue kicked him in the face.


    Yue confesses to the pain of crying, this boy really?! "Lingjue, I''m your uncle Yue!"


    Lingjue saw that he was still unrepentant and raised his legs to fall.


    "What are you doing?" A voice interrupts Ling Jue''s next move.


    Before Yue confessed to revenge, the door was opened. Feng Yulin, who was surrounded by a bath towel, leaned against the door with an inexplicable expression on his face.


    Yue confessed to stand up, covering half of his face and looking at the people at the door. He was shocked.


    As if he had forgotten the pain on his face, he pointed to Feng Yulin and Ling Jue, "he He he... You, you, you... "


    Who can tell him why Feng Yulin came out of lingjue''s house around the bath towel?


    It shocked him even more than lingjue gave him a foot.


    Yue confession rubbed his face, looked at these two people in shock, and finally looked at Ling Jue, "no wonder you have so much money, is it because the imperial court forced you?"


    Who can tell him, is this really true?


    Just listen to two voices from there. Feng Yulin and Ling Jue say at the same time, "it''s none of your business. Get out of here."


    Feng Yulin grabs Ling Jue''s clothes, pulls him into the room, and gives him a warning look at Yue''s confession. "Harass xiaojue again, and I will let you taste the taste of being a security guard!"


    Bang -


    he said and closed the door.


    Yue confessor stood up, covered his aching face, Ling Jue and Feng Yulin


    What happened?!!


    Does Feng Yulin really like men?!


    And lingjue!


    It''s true that last time he saw two people dating in the middle of the night, the two Male boy...


    Men fall in love with men!


    Feng Yulin and Ling Jue live together. What should he do if his three views are broken!


    Yue confession''s eyes never blinked, and his face was still shocked.


    In my mind are Feng Yulin and Ling Jue.


    Shaking, he took out his cell phone and dialed Ling Zhensheng. Did he know that his son was with Feng Yulin?


    "Hello, governor Ling..."


    "What can I do for you? I''m not the governor now. " Just listen to Ling Zhensheng''s faint voice.


    "Do you know that Ling Jue and Feng Yulin are in love? Two men... "


    Ling Zhensheng at the other end was shocked. "What do you say? Lingjue and fengyulin? "


    "It seems that you don''t know. I just came to find Ling Jue and found that Feng Yulin came out of his house with a bath towel around him, and his hair was still dripping. Obviously, they had already lived together! Lingzhou governor, now that lingjue and fengyulin are together, you will have a good time! "

 Chapter 475

    Ling Zhensheng doesn''t know what to say. Ling Jue and Feng Yulin


    It''s no wonder that when he went to the twilight family last time, Feng Yulin joked that he wanted to get a license from Ling Jue.


    At that time, lingjue said that he was joking. Now, hearing Yue confession''s words, he suddenly had an idea.


    Ling Zhensheng looks at the cigarette butts on the ground and the corners of his mouth. It seems that only this son can bring him luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue is pulled into the door by fengyulin and ignores the Yue confession outside.


    She raised her legs and sat on the sofa lazily. "I was going to beat him up, and you came out."


    Feng Yulin sat opposite him and poured himself a glass of water. "What is he looking for you for?"


    Ling Jue''s stall, with a helpless face, went to what cute birthday party


    "An Xiaomeng." Feng Yulin''s face was cold. "That girl is a flower maniac. Stay away from her."


    When lingjue saw him like this, she knew that he was a man with a story. She asked with a chuckle, "what''s the matter? She''s had a crush on you? "


    Since it''s Hua Chi, it should also be very dangerous to protect Lin''s beauty.


    "No mention." Feng Yulin sits casually opposite Ling Jue.


    As soon as Ling Jue raised her eyes, she saw his two long legs, and then she went up


    She quickly turned to look out of the window, covering up a little red on her face. "Hurry up, I''m going to have a rest."


    "I can''t go yet."


    When Ling Jue heard this, he wanted to turn around and look at him, but he thought of something. He didn''t return. "You don''t have to worry about Yue confession, he can''t beat me at all."


    Feng Yulin said lightly, "I''m not sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue turns a white eye. What is fengyulin thinking.


    Suddenly thought of what, Ling Jue said, "do you know Wen Yu?"


    Wenyu? Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows. "Do you know Wenyu?"


    Is this boy still a fan of Wenyu?


    Wenyu is really a rare beauty. This kid won''t like her, will he?


    Feng Yulin frowned. It seems that he has to deal with this problem.


    Ling Jue said, "I don''t know."


    "Why do you ask me that?" When Feng Yulin saw that he didn''t look at himself, he wondered, "why don''t you look at me?"


    Lingjue''s corner of the eye was drawn, and he immediately regained his composure. He said quietly, "the scenery outside the window is good, the stars are shining, and it''s also a rare beauty."


    Feng Yulin is merciless to break him down. "It''s raining outside, where are the stars?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s eyebrows jumped. At this moment, the mobile phone screen lit up. She picked up the mobile phone on the sofa and glanced at it. A smile came up from the corner of her mouth.


    Ling Jue hands over her mobile phone, "congratulations to crazy master, your good news is coming."


    Feng Yulin is a little confused. He reaches for his cell phone and looks at the news.


    [Wen Yu, a famous movie star, entered the headquarters of h.l company in the middle of the night and stayed on the top floor for three hours. She went downstairs in an untidy clothes. ]


    [the night before Wenyu airport flew to country w, they spent five hours in the hotel with the mysterious man for dinner. Picture \ / picture \ /]


    [it is reported that the man is Feng Yulin, President of H.L. from the back and face, he is Feng Yulin. ]


    [Wenyu won the spokesperson of the red ribbon charity project today, and the red ribbon is a subsidiary of H.L. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    Feng Yulin saw that there was a truth in this so-called picture, hooked his mouth, handed his mobile phone to Ling Jue, joked, "if anyone hypes me, I''m not Feng Yulin. For me, this kind of thing is like a small thing like cutting a nail."

 Chapter 476

    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. The pictures and conclusions made her laugh, let alone the parties.


    And Feng Yulin''s phone rang. The bell rang in the bathroom. He had to stand up.


    Lingjue looks at these news and directly sets up a screen. It''s better not to watch such rubbish directly.


    Feng Yulin calls back in the bathroom. When he comes out, he is already dressed.


    Ling Jue''s biggest clothes are still small on him.


    "Well, you deal with it, together with the negative news that appears today. I''m very busy now. I''m looking for ADA for the company''s business and Qi Bei for others. Hang up. "


    When he finished, he hung up the phone. His shirt was not buttoned up, because it was too small, and he was wearing it in a panic.


    Ling Jue''s eyes glanced at his mobile phone and saw two English letters [SL]


    on his back cover. Ling Jue wondered, what does this mean?


    She picked up her mobile phone, pointed to the letter on the back cover and asked, "Feng Yulin, what do you mean?"


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are light and dark, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised


    Lingjue didn''t believe it. She tried to search these two letters. She didn''t find anything special. She thought of what to search together.


    And then found - SM?!


    S means the abusive party, m means the abused party.


    And his title is s, his lingjue is m.


    He means that he is the one he holds!


    Lingjue pretends that she doesn''t know anything, but in her heart, she turns over the river and falls into the sea. It''s very good, fengyulin. It seems that she is really attentive! I still know that I''m here to kill her!


    Lingjue''s mouth is like a smile, and her eyes are dim looking at fengyulin.


    In that case, now in her home, she can do anything she wants.


    MMMM£¡£¡


    It''s good to say that her lord is the one who will be excited when he is abused!


    Very good! Fengyulin!!


    Feng Yulin felt a touch of cold air. Before he could think about it, his cell phone rang again. He was a little fidgety, but when he saw that the caller ID was Feng''s mansion, he could only pick it up.


    He went to the balcony to answer the phone, so as not to frighten Ling Jue with a roar.


    Ling Jue took a quiet look at his back and whipped out the little whip he had just locked.


    All of a sudden, she felt that Gu Ziming''s shopping for these things was quite useful.


    For example, there is a medicine called "let TA listen to you".


    It looks very fragrant, and suddenly she wants to try to draw people.


    She was furious at the thought that Feng Yulin had been away for such a long time and hit her lord''s PP when she went out in the morning.


    In that case, give him an unforgettable birthday present.


    If Tang Yuan saw the smile raised by Sir Alex now, he would surely run away, because it was too dark, even darker than the dark little brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin hangs up and sees Ling Jue drinking water while playing with his mobile phone. The whole person looks like a picture.


    He suddenly had an unknown premonition, but didn''t think much. He sat opposite him and held up his own water cup. He thought that the water seemed to be different


    "Royal." Ling Jue suddenly called him, and the handsome little face stared at him.


    Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue''s serious appearance, and suddenly he feels nervous. Does this kid find anything?


    He took a sip of water, pretended to be calm and picked his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Lingjue saw that he drank the water, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 477

    Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue''s expression and frowns slightly. He feels warm. He frowns slightly and looks at the water he drinks.


    Just now I thought something was wrong and the taste was a little strange.


    His eyes just look at lingjue on the opposite side, "this water?"


    "Is it good to drink?" Lingjue''s lips raised a smile. "Is it good to drink?"


    Feng Yulin looked at his expression, not panicked. He leaned on the sofa cushion, with a lazy face. "I''ll open my chest to do anything you want to do to me. You don''t have to do this."


    "ha ha." Lingjue sneered and raised his chin. "Then what do you mean by the one engraved on the back of the mobile phone?"


    Feng Yulin hooked his mouth, "s is me, M is you."


    Lingjue''s face was cold: "you dare to be so gloomy!"


    "Lingjue......" He a hoarse twittering, ink eyes staring at Ling Jue, eyes with some Xu Ling Jue do not understand the mood.


    Lingjue swallowed her saliva, as if she had played a big game


    "Lingjue." Feng Yulin reaches out his hand and comes to Ling Jue''s face.


    Lingjue''s face turned red. Something''s wrong.


    Feng Yulin looked at her: "are you so bold?"


    Ling Jue blinked and said calmly, "who told you to hit me just now, I will fight back."


    She dodged under his gaze.


    "What are you looking at? Look at me... " He raised her chin.


    Lingjue looks at Feng Yulin''s joking appearance, slightly angry. Is Feng Yulin teasing her? What a fight!


    She turned him over with all her strength.


    Ling Jue smiled like a devil. "You crazy man, dare to pat me, you are dead!"


    "Lingjue, don''t make trouble..."


    But fortunately, it''s her. If other men, he might kill.


    However, it''s a little fun to watch lingjue play.


    In his opinion, as long as Ling Jue is happy, after all, he has been bullied by himself before.


    Now it''s Ling Jue''s turn to bully him, as if Not bad.


    Lingjue is particularly satisfied with Feng Yulin''s expression, which makes her feel happy to conquer. After all, who let this crazy man bully himself all the time.


    Before, he used to stab her with a knife. He wanted to kill her. Now, it''s up to her Lord not to make him cry.


    Of course, she is just playing, not really hurting Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue raised his chin and raised a playful smile on the corner of his mouth


    Feng Yulin couldn''t squeeze his chin. He could only show a charming smile, "when you smoke me, I will smoke you."


    Shua -


    lingjue airway, "if you want to be beautiful, you still want to smoke me."


    Feng Yulin is just a smirk of pampering. He is very conscious. The effect of that medicine has gradually disappeared.


    Lingjue is very proud next: "Feng Yulin, do you still want to smoke my mind?"


    Feng Yulin''s voice was hoarse and charming, "it''s not late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. Lingjue, I can fight with you for another hundred years..."


    Lingjue heard this sound, her heart suddenly moved. If she didn''t really give him medicine, she would feel Feng Yulin was acting.


    "Lingjue......" He saw lingjue stupefied, and called again softly. His voice was gentle and could drip out of the water.


    Lingjue hears the gentle voice, recovers her mind and continues to tease him. The cold voice rings in his ear, "who let you bully me like that before?"


    Feng Yulin''s big hand tightly grasps Ling Jue''s wrist, but says, "little thing, do you want to make trouble?"


    Lingjue looked at his dark eyes. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he lowered his head and raised his chin. He pointed to his belly and stroked his face. "What''s the matter with Sir?"


    Feng Yulin put out his hand around his waist and said, "I want to talk to you about my heart."


    "And I just want to smoke you." Lingjue is really not interested in what he said.


    "Because I hit you? Used to bully you? " Feng Yulin holds his hand and looks at him deeply.


    "Yes, but more than that, I just want to smoke you now!"


    He chuckled and held his wrist. "I won''t bully you any more. I will take good care of you."


    Lingjue rolled her eyes and suddenly felt bored. "Who wants you to take care of?"


    In Feng Yulin''s eyes, she only wanted to be her adopted son, and only a child like Lu yilie, which made her very unhappy!


    Lingjue looks at him like this. He''s bored. He leaves his little whip behind, opens the window and lets the breeze outside blow him.


    Because of the rain, the air is a little wet.


    Ling Jue looked at the man lying on the sofa. "Feng Yulin, I didn''t expect you to be cute, ha ha."


    Feng Yulin hooked the hook recently, and the red lip scratched a touch of doting, "cute? Do you like it... "


    Ling Jue reached out and touched his face. His voice was a little more enchanting. "It''s very sexy. It''s like a goblin that brings disaster to the country and the people. Its face is so smooth..."


    The touch is so good, and the present Feng Yulin is so lovely, which really makes her boyfriend''s heart explode.


    She pinched her face and touched his reddish ears. "When I saw you for the first time, you didn''t look like this..."


    She''s not like that either. If I saw you for the first time, I would like you. I didn''t stab you at that time, but now I really love him at that time.


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. Looking at his beautiful outline, his voice softened. "Do you remember the first time we met?"


    She did not speak, but looked at him.


    Today, after checking Feng''s house, she suddenly felt very sorry for Feng Yulin


    So young was abandoned, his mother died today, the cause of death into a mystery.


    Almost after he woke up, he found his mother dead.


    Feng''s family hid nothing from him, and his father disappeared that night and never appeared again.


    Ten years ago


    He is only twelve years old.


    He was granted the titles of supernatural power, genius and all kinds of titles.


    And he lost everything overnight.


    It was said that he placed his mother, who died mysteriously, on an island full of tulips.


    When he was eighteen, he went mad.


    It is said that his mother died when he was eighteen.


    But he had been sleeping since he was twelve, and he never woke up.


    Ling Jue reached out and touched his face. "Feng Yulin, tell me what you mean."


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised, lying on the sofa and moving his body, "aren''t you angry with me?"


    Lingjue shook her head. "I feel better after beating you."


    "Then you come again, I can stand it, as long as you feel better..."


    "Feng Yulin, you are really shaking, M." Lingjue looks at his masochistic appearance and laughs.


    She is said to be m''s fengyulin, but in fact, she is the real M.


    Now let her smoke him, ha ha.


    I don''t know why, lingjue thinks it''s very funny.


    Lingjue didn''t know how to say about his feelings. How could there be such a fengyulin.


    In front of the outsiders is Feng Da Ye, in front of her is crazy Da Ye


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised, and reached out to touch Ling Jue''s hand. "Under you, I''m willing to shake M."


    The breeze outside came through the open window, and his mind was clear.

 Chapter 478

    Feng Yulin moved to the sofa and said, "lie in my arms."


    All of a sudden, I want to hug him, even though the little guy just pulled himself.


    But he knew that he just liked playing and didn''t want to hurt him. Of course, this kind of thing is not the case.


    Lingjue''s face was a little red. Seeing that his arm was scarred by the hard handcuffs, he took out the key and untied it.


    When she untied it, she did not forget to say, "well, I was just joking. I didn''t hurt you. You can''t revenge me later."


    When she did, she looked at his hand and threw it away. "I''ll get you a towel and wake up."


    Lingjue stands up, while fengyulin grabs his hand and pulls him into his arms. His magnetic voice whispers, "lingjue..."


    He put his arms around his waist. "Give me a hug and listen to me, will you?"


    Feng Yulin felt that it was the drugs that made his brain a little confused.


    When he saw lingjue, it was like taking the strong Chun medicine and burning him up.


    Lingjue did not move, lying on his red fruit chest, listening to him quietly.


    There was a helpless smile across her mouth. She had never been in love, and Feng Yulin should not have.


    Both of them are dazed with love.


    Ling Jue doesn''t know why Feng Yulin treats himself like this, because his fragile heart wants to find a target to tell, or something else


    His head rubbed against lingjue''s face, "lingjue, you are my best birthday present..."


    Lingjue is stunned. He looks up at him, and he just looks at him. There are emotions in his eyes that she has never seen before.


    Like infatuation, like resentment, or something


    "I don''t like birthdays at all." He said softly, "but I''d like to see the gift you gave me. Do you think I''m sick? I can jump fast here."


    Lingjue was grabbed by him and placed on his chest. The hot temperature seemed to infect her face. For a moment, she felt like she had drunk medicine.


    Is this medicine really that powerful?


    Let him be obedient


    "Fengyulin, obedient." She reached out and touched his head with a doting smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Feng Yulin squinted comfortably and sighed softly.


    The living room is warm. The rain outside has been heard. The water on the eaves drips.


    Lingjue''s hand was seized by fengyulin, and both of them had a doting smile on their faces


    Dong Dong -


    Dong Dong!!!


    "Xiaojue, open the door!"


    "Xiaojue!"


    "Open the door!"!! Or I''ll break in! "


    All of a sudden, the door of the family was knocked to the sky, and the voices of the two men outside were louder than those of the family.


    Ling Jue frowned. He didn''t expect Ling Zhensheng to come.


    Ling Jue stood up, patted Feng Yulin''s face, and let him wake up, "you go to my room to rest, I''ll solve them."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were dim. He had not finished his words just now. "I will accompany you..."


    But lingjue snapped, "hurry up!"


    "Oh." Feng Yulin stood up obediently and walked towards the room.


    Lingjue tidied up the things, threw them into the drawer, locked the drawer, and then went to open the door.


    "Lingjue lingjue!"


    "Open the door!"


    "The police uncle has come to save you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 479

    The two people outside were still shouting. Lingjue was a little upset. When he opened the door, lingzhensheng and Yueshu fell in.


    She quickly dodged and let them fall to the ground.


    "Ouch --"


    Yue confesses to press on Ling Zhensheng and they fall to the ground.


    Ling Jue''s hands are around her chest and leaning against the door. Her eyebrows are frowning. "What can I do for you, please?"


    At the beginning of the evening, lingzhensheng was asked to hold a parents'' meeting for her. She remembered what lingzhensheng said, so what is he doing now?


    "That, xiaojue......" Ling Zhensheng looks at him awkwardly, stands up quickly and pats the dust on his body.


    Mou Guang looks around, searching for the figure of the man he is looking for.


    Didn''t Yue confess that Feng Yulin was in it?


    Why don''t you see it now?


    Yue confessed as if he knew him very well. He stretched out his hand to hook up with him. "Lingjue, tell Uncle, where is fengyulin?"


    Ling Jue flashed by and Yue confessed that he almost fell down again.


    She closed the door and sat on the sofa. "What''s the matter with you two?"


    "Xiaojue, that, I heard that you live with the President..." Ling Zhensheng sat opposite him, with an inexplicable look on his face. "You are not an adult, are you forced by Feng Yulin?"


    In any case, we need his father''s consent. He lives with Feng Yulin in this way, and doesn''t pay any attention to his father at all.


    Yue repentance also sat opposite Ling Jue and nodded seriously. "Your father is right. Feng Yulin told you that this man is not good at morality. Today he cheated me a pack of cigarettes."


    His eyes in the living room swept a circle, did not find the figure of Feng Yulin, eyes flashed a doubt.


    Just now, he had been waiting outside for Ling Zhensheng to come. Feng Yulin didn''t go out at all. He couldn''t jump down the tall building. He could only prove that Feng Yulin was still in the room.


    Ling Jue frowned and was a little upset. "What''s the matter with you two? Now you can go. "


    Ling Zhensheng said in a trite way, "xiaojue, you call the president Feng out to talk to us. It''s not the same thing that you two are in this way. I''m your father after all. I should help you... "


    "My father?" Lingjue''s mouth gave a sneer, "you are a son of a bitch. Now get out of here! Or I''ll throw you out! "


    "Xiaojue, you..." Ling Zhensheng''s eyes are unbelievable. What about the cute little Jue?


    He even said rude words and let his father go.


    He used to listen to himself.


    Although dusk Xueling let him down, hurt xiaojue, Lingying And there was a price.


    But how can we say that they are father and son? They are also certain.


    Lingjue is not even his father because he has climbed to fengyulin?


    Lingjue was very disdainful, and she said in a gloomy voice, "I don''t want to say any extra words. I think you also understand that you are not my father from the day after you were in the hospital. You also told the Mu family to break off the relationship with me. What''s the matter with coming to me now? Hit yourself in the face? I really give you face. Now get out of here for both of you! "


    Yue repents to look at these two father and son, licked to lick the chapped lips, originally there are so many plays in this.


    He had not asked Ling Zhensheng about the situation. I wonder if Ling Jue would not go to the party with him because of this.


    Suddenly, I felt that it was a mistake to tell Ling Zhensheng about Ling Jue and Feng Yulin.

 Chapter 480

    Because in Ling Jue''s heart, there was no such father.


    Yue repent was a little nervous and felt thirsty. He took up the water on the table and drank it up. He still left the two father and son alone. Now it seems that he is not suitable to talk about the banquet.


    Lingzhensheng listened to lingjue''s words, and felt that he had no face in front of yueconfessor. He clapped the table and started, "lingjue, I am your father, and I know everything about you like my fingers! I bought this house for you, either you let Feng Yulin come out to talk with me, or you can get out of this house now! "


    Lingjue sneered and looked lazy with his legs raised. "Get out? You''re kidding me. The real estate certificate of this house says my name. "


    "You -" Ling Zhensheng was shocked, as if it was true.


    At the beginning, he thought he owed the son and bought him a house.


    Now Ling Jue unexpectedly says let him get out -


    Ling Zhensheng feels that he has met an unfilial son!


    If Ling Jue knew Ling Zhensheng''s idea, she would surely laugh off her big teeth.


    Lingjue lived in the room where the toilet was renovated. Did lingzhensheng say anything?


    At the beginning, lingjue was abused. Did he help lingzhensheng?


    Before, he only threatened Ling Jue. If he failed in the first middle school, he would drive him out.


    Whether he is his son or not, a useless man, even if he starves to death, it''s none of his business.


    At the beginning, in the selection of the twilight family and lingjue, he chose the twilight family.


    Even said, "all things about Ling Jue have nothing to do with his Ling Zhensheng."


    So, he now said that she was unfilial, really not to be funny?


    Ling Zhen claps the table angrily, takes out his father''s majesty, "Ling Jue, you let Feng Yulin come out! I have nothing to say to you! "


    "Go away if you have nothing to say." Lingjue stood up, her face full of gloom. "Don''t wait for me to throw you out."


    "Lingjue!" Ling Zhensheng glares at him angrily. Ling Jue is so powerful that he has seen it.


    At the beginning, two big men were laid down in the hospital. They were not soft at all.


    Now it''s easy to throw him out.


    Yue confessed that he was hot. He took a look at the cup. How could he drink the cup of water make him feel bad.


    He was forced to stand up from his discomfort. "Cough, Lingzhou governor and xiaojue have a good talk. I''ll go first."


    He smiled awkwardly, walked out quickly, but frowned tightly. What''s the matter?


    Ling Jue looks at Yue confessor and turns to Ling Zhensheng. "Now, are you going or do I do it?"


    Ling Zhensheng clenched his fist and didn''t expect Ling Jue to be so shameless.


    He thought that this time he could catch Feng Yulin and then threaten him to do something for himself.


    Who knows lingjue didn''t let fengyulin see him!


    It''s not only a trip in vain, but also a fall and a complete break with lingjue.


    What a loss!


    Yue confessor even left like this. If Feng Yulin left alone, he would beat Ling Jue with him.


    He can only soften his voice when he thinks of relying on Feng Yulin. "Xiaojue, although my father has failed you, but he also has a real heart for you, I hope you think about it well. It''s not impossible for two men to be together, but you have to think clearly that Feng family will not agree with you and Feng Yulin, and the public opinion of the society may attack Feng Yulin , his position is already sensitive. If you want him to meet me, let him talk about your future. "

 Chapter 481

    Lingjue doesn''t speak, but her eyes are cold.


    "Xiaojue, alas, I don''t want to say more, just one word in a word..."


    "Go away!" Lingjue listened to him for a long time and was furious. She went straight to pick up his collar, clamped his wrist and threw him out.


    Lingzhensheng bumps into the wall and grins with pain. Lingjue is lazy and directly closes the door.


    "Lingjue, wait for me!" Ling Zhensheng rubbed his aching face and thought hatefully. Since Ling Jue and Feng Yulin are so desperate, don''t blame him.


    Ling Zhensheng made a phone call and said in a cruel voice, "expose one thing to me. Feng Yulin is a gay man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue sat on the sofa, angry, and saw the empty glass of water on the table. She suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Did Yue repent of drinking this glass of water?


    It seems that she just quarreled with Ling Zhensheng. She hasn''t noticed the problem yet.


    Ling Jue: "..."


    She doesn''t know what to say. I wish Yue repentance and a happy marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    As Ling Jue thought, Yue confessed to drinking water. He was sitting in the car with hot body and wondered if he had eaten the wrong food before.


    Just now it''s OK. Now it''s so painful.


    He called Li Qiang and asked the guy to come here to answer him.


    Li Qiang at the other end whispered, "boss, I''m on a mission. The director asked me to follow a drug dealer. I''m still busy. I know where you said it. Sister Lin''s house is over there. Can I ask her to pick you up? "


    "No more!"


    Yue confesses to hang up the phone quickly, he looked around, this is the roadside, has just rained, this is all wet around, also don''t know there is a pool.


    It seems that there is a lake in the park in lingjue


    He quickly opened the door and ran towards the community.


    Because he had been given a police officer''s card, the security guard of the community did not stop him, but looked at him in this way.


    Yue confession ran towards the other side of the lake quickly and stumbled all the way. If it hadn''t rained, not many people would have been scared by his appearance.


    His black slacks all fell a few holes and his knees were covered with blood.


    He pulled at his clothes. If he didn''t have the endurance to surpass the ordinary people, he would have stripped himself away now.


    After running three or four hundred meters, he could hardly stand it. When he saw the lake, he just wanted to jump down.


    So I ran directly to the lake, and how embarrassed it would be to roll and climb.


    He has scolded Ling Jue a thousand times in his heart. He can think of it with his toes. It must be the problem of his glass of water.


    "Damn it!"


    In this night, there were some dim lights in the distance. He ran down the path and jumped directly.


    But he did not notice that there was a woman in black squatting by the lake.


    "Help! I can''t swim! Hmmm mm The man has been struggling in the water.


    At the moment, it''s no wonder that Yue confessions are more comfortable.


    It seems that fireworks flashed in its mind, and the whole person was extremely comfortable.


    "Help..."


    All of a sudden, he heard a cry for help, and there was a man not far away who had been struggling.


    He quickly swam past. Although he had no strength, he still wanted to save people first.


    But he was shocked when he met a woman. God!!


    This is a lump of fat!


    This woman doesn''t have two hundred jin. He doesn''t believe it!

 Chapter 482

    "Ah! Thank you! Help Her whole body is riding on Yue confessor, "I can''t swim!"


    Yue repentance almost suffocated. This is a mass of fat meat. God! "Help!" he shouted


    I really need help. If I don''t come back, he will die with this woman.


    It was another slap after the roar and almost sank him.


    After a few sips of lake water, Yue confessed that the whole person was not well.


    But Chu Tong slapped him again, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I fall down!"


    It''s poisonous. It will be poisoned if you touch it!


    Yue confessed, drilling his head out of the water, and roared, "you must be 500 Jin. How can I push you? Let me go. I''ll find someone to save you!"


    Chu Tong doesn''t depend on him, holding him tightly, "you must want to run! I tell you, I don''t want to live today. Let''s die together. "


    When Yue confessed, he was immediately angry. "Especially if you want to die, what are you doing with me?"


    PA!


    Chu Tong slapped him again. "You should have said something rude."


    Yue confessor was held by her. He could not break free and swim. He could only take her around.


    The spirit of Yue repentance recovered a little. He tried hard to float up and looked at the heavy mass on his body. His face was ferocious. "I finally believe that there is no use for so much fat meat. It still can''t float up."


    PA!


    Chu Tong slapped him on the head again. "I''ll beat you if you say anything rude."


    "Damned woman! I can''t hold on! " Yue confessed that this must be retribution. He was so annoyed with Ling Jue these two days that he gave himself medicine, which made him gasp for breath when he was oppressed by this fat woman.


    He just wanted to go back to his former job, who knows that he was threatened by fengyulin and reduced to security!


    Wipe!


    He felt that he was going to be blind.


    "Help!! Help! "


    Chu Tong''s feeling of knowing later is called "help". Although he has courage to jump into the lake today, he suddenly doesn''t want to die.


    How interesting the world is! Why can''t you think about it!


    "Is there anyone in the lake?" Suddenly, an old man''s voice came from the bridge.


    "Yes, help! Let the security guard come quickly. I''m being insulted!"


    "OK, wait, I''ll call the police right away!" The old man hurried to the community security.


    The heart of Yue confessor lies in a trough. "I specially save you. I am not polite to you just like you? I''m not blind. Are you stupid Ow! "


    Chu Tong slaps him again, "you say rude words!"


    Yue confessed to blow up his hair immediately. A few of his strength was used to quarrel with Chu Tong! Damn fat, you can hit me again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you! "


    PA!


    Yue confessed and was slapped again. She was loveless. How could this woman not listen to threats.


    And! Is this woman sick! Why is he so unlucky!


    Yueconfessor tried to swim towards the shore and ran on the road. If he really called the police and came to the people he knew, he would lie in the trough.


    But the people are too heavy. With the traditional Chinese medicine just now, there is little left.


    In a moment, the security guard came, and so did the security guards.


    Yue confessed to see the acquaintance as expected, he struggled hard, "let me go, let me go!"


    That form seems to be that he is the one who has been offended. Although he struggles desperately, the drowning man seems to catch the driftwood. How can he give up? Chu Tong immediately hugs him even harder. "No!"


    "Trough!" Yue confessed only to scold again.


    The people on the bank shouted, "help!"


    "Help!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He left the long stick on it. Chu Tong grabbed the stick and the people on it pulled them up hard.


    Chu Tong is not very tired because he has been riding on Yue repentance. However, Yue repentance, after being pulled up, lies powerless on the grass. There is no light in his eyes, his heart is as gray as death, his pupils are not bright, and he cannot love life.


    He even confessed to a group of fat meat. Is there any fun in life?


    Chu Tong over there was rescued. He immediately pointed to Yue confessor and complained, "it''s this rascal who pushed me down. It''s not polite to me."


    The security guard nodded, walked over and looked at the man lying on the floor. In a moment, the corner of his mouth pulled out Captain Yue


    Is this really the captain of their security bureau?


    The red man next to the legendary President?


    He took a look at chutong. He would not be so hungry, so he could go.


    "Well." Yue confessed, lying on the ground with no strength, turned his head and looked at his colleagues. He explained weakly, "I just passed by, and then saw that she wanted to jump into the lake, so I saved her."


    The rest were surprised. It turned out that this was the captain of the Security Bureau.


    Lu Hu, a colleague, glanced at this huge piece of fat and nodded awkwardly, "Oh."


    It''s true. They don''t believe it.


    Although captain Yue is a fierce man, he is also likely to be crushed to death in the face of such a woman. He shouldn''t be so reluctant, hehe


    Chu Tong looks shocked. Is this the security guard?


    Yue confessed to hold up his body and walked towards the road wet, leaving a few words: "OK, let''s go. You don''t have to thank me if you don''t leave your name on a good job. I''ll be grateful if I don''t know you when I meet you later. "


    Thank goodness, this woman will let him go later. As if she hasn''t met before, he begged her


    Lu Hu looks at him with admiration. It''s really the captain. Help the hero Beauty...


    Chu Tong is close to Lu Hu. He asks awkwardly, "this man belongs to your security bureau?"

 Chapter 483

    Lu Hu took a look at her and found that she was OK. He took a sigh of relief. "Well, our leader Yue, our name is Yue confession."


    Well, it''s time to get off work. They also patrol by here. When they heard someone call the police, they rushed over. Unexpectedly, what they saw was their leader.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tong thought of the way he felt himself in the water. His face was shy. He didn''t dislike his fat body. He could feel it on her.


    This man


    Suddenly I felt that he was not so rogue, as if everything was really a misunderstanding.


    She was too afraid at that time, thinking that she was pushed down by him, for fear that when she came up, the man would kill her, after all, he had beaten him.


    Who knows that he didn''t care, so he left.


    Chu Tong watched his tall back go away, moved his mouth, said nothing, looked at his fat body, she gave a sigh.


    Forget it, if I go forward again, I will be misunderstood by him for my purpose.


    In fact, the man saved her. She jumped into the lake at that time, because today she was ridiculed for her figure. It''s hard to hear, and I took pictures of her ugliest looking hair in the circle of friends.


    Those people pointed at her, said she had a big chest, said she had a lot of meat, but it must be disgusting All kinds of terrible words.


    She really didn''t want to live, but the moment she fell down the lake, she was afraid, death was so terrible.


    Even afraid of death, but also afraid of weight loss?


    She must lose weight!


    Chu Tong looks at Yue confession''s back and hopes that one day, she will stop saying that she is fat and stand in front of him. She can proudly tell him that she is no longer the one who has fat and can''t float.


    She must learn to swim! I''m not afraid to die. There''s really nothing to be afraid of!


    Yue confessed back to the car, tired of collapse, wet against the cab, no strength.


    Don''t drink in the future!


    Lingjue, it''s really cloudy! Even give him Chun medicine! Don''t go too far!


    He even suspected that the fat woman by the lake was arranged by Ling Jue!


    Just to torture him! Lean on! Don''t leave that kid in his hands! Don''t let him find a more terrible woman to crush him!


    What''s more, he won''t serve at the special banquet!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingjue sits on the sofa. It''s been a long time since Feng Yulin in the room hasn''t come out, which makes her a little strange.


    Is that guy taking a bath in there?


    Are you going to cool yourself? It''s possible that lingjue can pick up eyebrows.


    But bath time is almost enough.


    She stood up helplessly and pushed open the door of the room --


    "Feng Yulin, what are you doing?"


    "You can come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue felt that it was like cheating.


    Then it was discovered that she was responsible for solving the door-to-door problem. He hid behind


    Keke -


    lingjue stands up. What is the Royal Lin doing?


    Push the door to go in but see a picture, Ling Jue corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    I saw Feng Yulin lying on her bed, holding her pillow and falling asleep.


    Ling Jue knows that this medicine has a great potential and will lose its strength later.


    She went to bed and sat down, looking at his sleeping face, quiet and beautiful, with a smile on his mouth, like the sleeping beauty in the fairy tale.


    Ling Jue reached out and touched his face. "Go to sleep."


    She stood up and turned off the light and went out. The smile on the corner of Feng Yulin''s mouth was deeper in her sleep. She was the one in the dream.

 Chapter 484

    The next day.


    When Feng Yulin woke up, he felt that what surrounded him was a fragrance, like the taste of a flower, like the flower he saw in his dream


    He got up from the bed, rubbed his eyebrows and heart, and felt much better after sleeping.


    He hasn''t slept so well for a long time.


    Except for the small clothes and trousers, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    It suddenly occurred to him that last night, he looked down at his leg. There were no red marks, only slight pain in his wrist.


    He looked down and found some blue and purple.


    Eyes light a dark, last night he seems to be Ling Jue to Yin, but also he smoked a meal.


    Feng Yulin''s mouth is slightly raised. Now I think it''s a bit interesting. That kid seems to be very happy.


    He got out of bed and looked at his room. It was a bit festive, and the decoration pattern was a bit wedding.


    But the smell around here is lingjue''s


    Click to wipe -


    a slight opening sound rings, Ling Jue comes in, "wake up?"


    Feng Yulin nodded and looked at lingjue''s face as if "nothing happened". He suspected that he had dreamed last night.


    Ling Jue handed him the clothes he had changed last night. "I have washed and dried all your clothes. Please put them on."


    Feng Yulin takes over, a fresh The smell of laundry detergent.


    "Is this your hand wash?" Feng Yulin holds his clothes and his mouth is slightly raised.


    Ling Jue''s mouth was open. "There''s a washing machine."


    I mean, why should I wash the washing machine by hand.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes flashed with disappointment. If they were hand washed, he would be reluctant to wear them


    "I''ll change it for dinner." Lingjue glanced at him lightly, turned around and went out of the door, closing the door for him.


    It''s nice for Feng Yulin to smile at the corner of his mouth. If only the way to get along with Ling Jue is like this all the time.


    His eyes flashed a flash of light. If he was homeless, would Ling Jue take him in.


    No -


    this guy seems to live in school.


    Feng Yulin went into the bathroom and changed his clothes.


    When I left the room, I saw Ling Jue eating wonton stew while watching TV.


    "You''re out?" Feng looked at the time, 06:00, which was quite early.


    Ling Jue handed him a bowl and nodded, "well, I went for a morning run just now."


    "Do you really like wonton stew so much?" Feng Yulin sat on the stool and was about to eat. Ling Jue frowned and grabbed his bowl. "Go and brush your teeth. I''ll buy you a toothbrush."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue''s serious manner, and smiles at his mouth. "OK."


    Suddenly I think Ling Jue is like a girlfriend.


    He walked into the bathroom and saw the new toothbrush and cup, as well as the brand-new toothpaste.


    His heart is warm. For the first time, someone did this for him.


    After brushing his teeth, Ling Jue has eaten. His bowl of wonton stew is on the table. There is also a meat bun.


    Feng Yulin wondered, "don''t you like bread and milk?"


    Most people''s breakfast is bread and milk, and even some will cook some luxurious food.


    "I don''t like it." Lingjue presses the remote control to change the stage, and there will never be bread and milk in her life in the Miao area.


    A natural habit.


    I still remember Uncle Miao''s family at the gate of the primary school, whose steamed buns are the most delicious.


    In this world, no one can make that taste.


    Feng Yulin nodded, his eyes crossed in a strange way. "Actually, my wonton stew is not bad."


    In the future, can I cook wonton stew for you?

 Chapter 485

    Lingjue chuckled, "yes."


    Last time she was with grandma, she had his wonton stew.


    Originally, I wanted to change the cat he sent to wonton stew, but Tangyuan didn''t agree.


    After Feng Yulin finished eating, he stretched out and sat beside Ling Jue, with one hand on the sofa. He asked softly, "Ling Jue, do you have class tomorrow?"


    She nodded. "Well, there''s military training tomorrow."


    In other words, the next is the busiest time for military training, and it''s ten days in a row. There''s no vacation at all.


    Feng Yulin approached him and said seriously, "lingjue, if you don''t want military training, you can do it."


    "I want military training." Ling Jue pushed him away and rolled a white eye. "Don''t lean so close to me."


    Last night was a big time. Now we must keep a distance.


    Feng Yulin hooked the corner of his mouth and turned his face around. "I also want to whip you with a small whip."


    Ling Jue claps his hand open, "Feng Chang, can you be serious?"


    "Ling xiaojue, I can''t get up seriously. I can''t think seriously when I''m with you."


    "You..."


    Lingjue is speechless. What is this man doing?


    "You know I miss you ten times a night, a hundred times..."


    Suddenly, Feng Yulin''s mobile phone rings. Lingjue likes to take it, but thinks that she seems to change the ring.


    Just in the morning, she changed the ring so as not to bump it with him all the time.


    Feng Yulin got up and picked up the cell phone on the opposite sofa, which fell there last night.


    "Hello?"


    "Ye, Ling Zhensheng has released a message that you and Ling Jue have come out of the counter. Now someone has picked up Ling Jue''s residence. There are a group of reporters downstairs and at the door. I have sent someone to go there. You are ready psychologically."


    Hearing the news from Qibei, Feng Yulin frowned, "what did Ling Zhensheng do?"


    "Yes, I just found out."


    "Oh."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll deal with it now. It''s just that the reporter downstairs of lingjue''s family is in a bit of trouble. I''ll deal with the online news right away."


    Feng Yulin chuckled, "someone wrote on the Internet?"


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "Last night I just passed it on to Wenyu and now it''s passed on to lingjue and me. Who do netizens believe?"


    Qi beizui at the other end of the road takes a swipe, right? He doesn''t have to worry about these things. Those who break news on both sides will try to make netizens believe him.


    So let them fight.


    "As for the mouse downstairs of lingjue''s house, just let someone catch it."


    In fact, he doesn''t care, but he can''t scare little things.


    Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue''s eyes and is gentle. In fact, he and Ling Jue are one of the world''s people.


    They are very similar. It''s not only the secret he doesn''t know, but also the unknown little thing


    Ling Jue has seen it on Weibo. The first [Feng Yulin''s cheating]


    the second [Feng Yulin''s love affair]


    "..."


    Ling Jue raised his mouth. What is this?


    The first said that Feng likes men, and the second said that Feng likes an actress.


    Ha ha ha, I have to say that fengyulin really occupied the hot search every three to five.


    The president of Commerce and politics, like a movie emperor, is watched by people for all the gossip.


    Ling Jue points to open the first one, saying that it''s her that Feng Yulin came out.


    [Feng Yulin dates a mysterious man and they have lived together for a long time. ]


    [picture \ / picture \ /]


    there are also two pictures of the community monitoring. Only Feng Yulin''s clothes are put on a petite person, and they go upstairs together.

 Chapter 486

    Lingjue is funny. What can this prove? Men can''t send each other home?


    What''s more funny is that the hot comments are all about Wenyu and fengyulin''s love.


    [so, does Feng Yulin like men or Wenyu? ]


    [how could Feng Yulin and Wen Yu have such a good relationship! ]


    [it''s said that Feng Yulin is afraid of being a fool. As a presidential candidate, will he ruin his future? ]


    [Feng Yulin likes Wenyu and approves of me. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    this is the first content of the hot review, and the second comment area of the hot review is even more wonderful.


    [Feng Yulin likes men well. After all, such excellent men are not worthy of women. ]I''d rather hear that Feng Yulin likes men, or I won''t be willing if he doesn''t marry me and give it to any woman. ]


    [agree with Feng Yulin''s praise. ]


    [looking at the picture, inexplicable brain made up a play of beauty. ]


    [I don''t know what it is that two men are good ]


    lingjue''s lips are all rotten girls.


    It''s a pity to disappoint them. Feng doesn''t like men or women. Maybe he just likes himself.


    Lingjue turns off her mobile phone and looks at Feng Yulin, who is calling from the balcony. He''s a real fan.


    She suddenly thought of something. Last night, Feng Yulin seemed to have something to say.


    He said he didn''t like men or women.


    And then?


    And then?


    He didn''t seem to have finished speaking.


    Lingjue is a little lost. What is Feng Yulin''s unfinished words?


    Feng Yulin hung up the phone and walked in, touched his head. "Lingjue, I have to go back and deal with something. You remember having lunch."


    Lingjue is too lazy to hide now. She is used to it. Anyway, she can''t hide.


    "I see. Take your time, crazy man." She lies lazily on the sofa and says goodbye with a chuckle.


    Feng Yulin changed his shoes and saw that the slippers he just took off were so much smaller. "Lingjue, buy a pair of big shoes next time."


    Lingjue turned to look at him, and there was a little banter on the corner of her mouth? Then it''s a matter of fact. Are you out of the closet? "


    "It doesn''t matter what other people say. I think we need to cultivate a good relationship."


    "What feelings?"


    "It''s not father and son anyway." Feng Yulin finished, chuckled, "I''m gone."


    Lingjue watched him open the door and close it again.


    Suddenly, I felt that the room was empty and there was something missing.


    Tang Yuanyuan rolled out, jumping happily, "Hoo ~ so happy, handsome little brother finally left."


    Ling Jue caught it. "Don''t you like Feng Yulin?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are wide, and his mouth is tooting, "of course not. If he is here, sir, you don''t want Tang yuan. You see I''ve slept all day, and you don''t think of anyone else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to be true.


    Tangyuan jumped to the table, looked at the empty place, turned to look at her, "Sir, what about other people''s buns? They are so hungry. "


    Lingjue stood up jokingly. "It seems that she really forgot to buy it for you, so she bought it for fengyulin."


    Tangyuan''s eyes are wide and unbelievable. What does Sir Alex say?


    "You Does it really hurt? "


    She didn''t even buy dumplings for tangyuan. She would buy them every morning!


    Looking at Tangyuan to cry, lingjue handed it the things in the microwave oven, "here you are, you are the most lovely, so I heated the meat bun for you."

 Chapter 487

    Tang Yuan immediately became happy. He nibbled at the bun. "Sir, people will know that you are preparing a surprise for them. But you can''t be so naughty later. I cursed handsome brother just now. "


    Lingjue took a sip from the corner of her mouth and sat opposite it. "What do you curse him for?"


    Tang Yuan took a bite of the bun and muttered, "curse him for wrestling, take the elevator and cut off the electricity."


    Ling Jue: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue takes Tangyuan to K.L supermarket. Those little things really need to be taken good care of.


    She sat in the meeting room for a meeting. Tang Yuan had gone downstairs.


    Since she is the boss of the company, she really has something to care about.


    Gu Ziming introduced to the crowd, "everyone, this is our boss, Ling Jue."


    Everyone stood up and bowed, greeting one after another, "Hello, boss!"


    Ling Jue pressed his hand. "Sit down."


    And they sat down again.


    Today, Gu Ziming came to find the heads of all departments.


    Lingjue sat on the throne with a calm look. "You can introduce yourself to me."


    Everyone was a little nervous. Although I knew that the person in charge of the company was not Gu Ziming, I was shocked to see such a small boss.


    "First from the personnel manager." Gu Ziming smiled at the person sitting in the second position.


    The man immediately stood up and introduced himself, "my name is Liao Bing. I am 31 years old. I have been the manager of Personnel Department of red sun for five years..."


    Lingjue listened to him and nodded slightly.


    Next one by one introduced to him, Ling Jue all remember everyone.


    And understand what dozens of people do.


    These people are necessary for her casino.


    At the end of everyone''s introduction, lingjue said, "OK, I''ll explain something to you next. It''s already under decoration. It''ll be opened in less than a month, and the business license will come down. What you need to do this month, understand the business."


    "I think you also understand that our company is newly developed, and the geographical conditions of this place are the best. In the future, we can develop into the most profitable enterprise near the cloud sea center. We need talents very much, so I set a performance goal, and I can share the company''s shares if I complete it."


    "I''ll give the general manager Gu the specific plan, and he will give you a detailed description of the situation. If you have any doubts, you can find him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ziming nodded. He didn''t think of Sir Alex''s plan. It''s perfect. This casino is a sensitive industry. If there is no heartfelt person, there will be problems.


    As soon as the stock plan comes out, everyone must be full of energy.


    Lingjue looked at the people and whispered, "I will live up to your efforts here. As long as you are a talent, your salary is what you say. If you work hard, you should be rewarded."


    "Thank you boss!"


    This is what people want. After all, it''s a new company. If it''s established, it''s an old man.


    Seeing that everyone was eager to try, Ling Jue nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that Gu Ziming had a good eye. At least he would be motivated by what she said, not the kind of person who came to live.


    After staying in K.L supermarket for a while, Ling Jue made several plans and gave them to Gu Ziming about future development and decoration of casinos, etc.


    "Sir, I''m back." Tangyuan came in through the window and rubbed her face. "I''ve arranged all the peas according to what you said

 Chapter 488

    Tang Yuan smiled mysteriously. "I also brought two small things, Xiao Qing and Xiao Hong. Come in."


    "Wood..."


    "Wood..."


    Two little beans jumped in, one green and one black, two little ones with big eyes.


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. It should be fun to take these two kids to school.


    "Darling, you''ll live here later." Tang Yuan took out a pen. "This is Sir Alex''s pen. You will hide it here later."


    "Wood, wood, wood."


    The two little ones jump into the pen holder and Ling Jue closes the pen.


    Tang Yuan''s face was excited. "Sir, people have arranged the beans around. Those who steal are afraid to come. If you can''t believe them, you can arrange them to eat their memories and then control them."


    "Not at the moment, that''s all." Ling Jue touched his head. "It''s a great tangyuan."


    "Hee hee." Tang Yuan smiled happily. After that, he had several younger brothers. He could bully others together.


    Some people feel bullied later, and they let Xiaodou bite them.


    Xiaoqing, Xiaohei ¡«


    Ling Jue touched her chin and continued to make plans. Her fingers were beating on the keyboard quickly.


    Looking at the design drawing, Tang Yuan was shocked, "Wow, how are you, sir? How did you learn to draw?"


    "I just learned it on the Internet." Ling Jue drew the decoration style and the layout of tables and chairs.


    Tang Yuan swallowed and spit, "just now? Tang Yuan has been away for three hours. Sir, you have learned how to draw? "


    "Well." Ling Jue didn''t say that she studied in an hour.


    For the first two hours, she was still discussing development and personnel arrangements with Gu Ziming.


    There are more than ten rooms. She just went to have a look. Now things have not been arranged, so she needs to arrange them all.


    She was a little uneasy when others started.


    Ling Jue drew all the pictures and formed a PPT.


    Tangyuan fell asleep beside him, showing a leg under the fluffy, and sometimes moving twice.


    And the sky outside has darkened. Unconsciously, she has been here all day.


    "Well, sir, I feel you are hungry." Tang Yuan rubbed his eyes, sat up and moved his little feet. "Let''s go to dinner."


    Ling Jue sent his plan and arrangement for the whole day to Gu Ziming''s mailbox and stretched out. "OK, go to dinner."


    Tangyuan jumped onto her shoulder, pulled one of her hair, and yawned lazily.


    Ling Jue walked out of the office and locked the door behind her.


    When going downstairs, the second floor is the staff canteen. Many people sit on the corridor to eat. The canteen here is only temporary, and many facilities are not perfect.


    "Good boss." When they saw him, they got up to say hello.


    "You''ve worked hard." Ling Jue pulled out a smile. "I''ve already found the person in charge of the company''s kitchen. You can stick to it for another two days."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to eat like this."


    "Yes, much better than my previous company."


    "You are a good man, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue chuckled and saw Gu Ziming coming out of the canteen. She said, "the canteen can be used as the company''s meal card later, and all three meals are included."


    Gu Ziming is stunned for a moment. Isn''t this a loss? Sir, he


    But he only nodded, "okay."


    "Thank you boss!"


    "Thank you boss!"


    It''s not easy to live in this city. It''s good to save money for meals.


    "Do well, and the company will deliver the house later."

 Chapter 489

    A group of people were surprised that the meal was unstable. "Are you serious, boss?"


    Lingjue chuckled, "seriously, if you have worked in the company for more than ten years and the score has reached 10000, you can get the house presented by the company. The score is the total contribution you have made to the company. General manager Gu will make statistics one by one, and this will also be written in the employee handbook. The big family will know by then."


    "Thank you boss!"


    Everyone looked at Ling Jue with gratitude.


    "It''s not easy to work in this city. I read your resume. There are few people in yunhaizhou. They are all from other places, so it''s even harder. Your family needs you and your company needs you to support. So come on"


    "OK!!"


    The morale of all the people was lifted up. Entering the company was like a dream.


    If they hadn''t checked the details of the company in the Administration for Industry and commerce, they really thought it was a MLM organization.


    The business license of this company is recorded in the Administration for Industry and commerce as [h.l colleague K.L]


    H.L. they can''t enter. Since the company''s boss knows the president, he will certainly not cheat.


    They would like to put down what they have in their hands and go to work now.


    "Come back tomorrow. The boss has given me all the plans and arrangements. Tomorrow I will arrange you to start work. The personnel department will continue to recruit people. Liao Bing is in charge of everything."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Ziming nodded happily. Sir, are you so kind?


    Is it true that you won''t lose money?


    Now, in addition to H.L., there is another company that can provide food, shelter and house for employees.


    Alas, Gu Ziming sighed.


    This month, there is only a small income of the supermarket. It''s not enough to support this group of people, but also to decorate all kinds of Sir, I''m still at school. Where else is the money besides KL? Are you really going bankrupt?


    Gu Ziming is more anxious than Ling Jue. How to solve this next meal.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue drives her car to the restaurant for dinner. She holds her head and calculates the budget. She is really poor again


    The casino hasn''t made any money yet. She''s investing everything now.


    Tangyuan is eating crabs beautifully. It''s delicious.


    She touched her chin, or she would really enter the entertainment circle


    Seeing that Sir Alex was upset, Tang Yuan was firm on his face. "Sir, I also support you to enter the entertainment circle. Tang yuan can be your agent. Just give me the jade."


    Lingjue hooks the corner of her mouth. Let''s see.


    However, she is not very good at acting, but singing is OK.


    "When the snow begins to appear, three or two points fly at the fingertips..."


    At this time, a bell rang in her pocket, which surprised Tangyuan a little. "Sir, you have changed your cell phone ring!"


    Ling Jue nodded and picked up the phone


    "Is it Ling Jue? I''m the head teacher in your class, Li Yue. Remember? "


    "Well, remember." Lingjue remembers leaving her phone number when she went to school.


    "Well, the class won the first place in the basketball match last week."


    "Well."


    Li Yue''s words were still calm. "Recently, there was a microfilm that was shot for school publicity. It was decided that the leading actor was Mingxiao, a little fresh meat who was popular. But suddenly, he couldn''t come. Because the microfilm is mainly based on the campus and there is a scene of playing basketball, so you want to be the leading actor. Do you agree? If you don''t agree, I''ll tell the school you don''t agree. "

 Chapter 490

    "Is there a reward?" Lingjue chuckled a little. Liyue also called herself involuntarily. She would like to be disturbed at this time.


    "Yes, the school says it will pay you the same as Mingxiao."


    "Oh?"


    "20 million."


    "How long does it take?"


    "In two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue touched her chin. She didn''t expect the actors to make so much money now. Tut, murk is really rich.


    "The school also watched the video you played last week. Mingxiao suddenly had something to do with it. He has already paid the liquidated damages. Now he can''t find the right person. He thinks you''re good, so he wants to ask you if you agree or not."


    Ling Jue touched her chin, as if it was very interesting. "OK."


    Because she is a little curious about the unknown.


    Be a leading actor ¡«


    a campus propaganda film, it seems to be fun.


    "When you come to the school tomorrow, you will come directly to the propaganda office."


    "Well, good."


    After hanging up the phone, tangyuan nibbled at the crabs and said vaguely, "Sir, are you sure you want to enter the entertainment circle?"


    "No." She picked up the vegetables on the table and took a bite. "I''m just going to make a promotional film, even if I''m in the entertainment circle, after all, it''s too much trouble."


    "Then why do you want to take a promotional film?"


    She pondered for a moment, "because It seems a little idle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good felling. Sir Alex is right.


    Tang Yuanbi''s blue eyes flashed a bit of cunning. Sir Alex must be trying to prove that he is more popular than Wenyu.


    Alas, women in love are all fools.


    Look at the cool Baron before. He''s "slightly counseled" in front of the handsome young brother.


    When I was in miaojiang, I didn''t fall in love. Sir Alex was so crazy about it.


    When he first came to the world, he didn''t rely on the mountain. Sir Alex solved many problems easily.


    Now it''s solved by handsome brother before he makes a move, which happened several times.


    Sir Alex felt that he had no use.


    It''s Tangyuan, please!


    At the first sight of Junmei, I knew that he was not an ordinary man.


    It really doesn''t mean that he can''t read his memory, but that handsome little brother is very powerful.


    Tang Yuan sighs softly as he nibbles at the crab. His big eyes have seen through too much.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In social news, there are still rumors on the front page about Feng Yulin''s coming out of the cabinet and Feng Yulin''s Wenyu.


    And the client sits leisurely with the president of state y to have a meeting, which is still so high in the government news.


    Of course, it''s not as desperate as a press conference to ask him about social news speculation.


    After all, those are the gossip of the people. As an authoritative person, there is no need to suppress or explain this kind of thing, because for them, it''s all a small matter. Rumors stop at the wise. When you encounter something new, you will forget it.


    At the moment, lingjue''s car is parked at the school gate, waiting for the car in front to enter the school gate.


    A lot of people outside the window pointed at his car. Among these Audi Benz cars, the blue star BMW is the most eye-catching.


    "Please show me your student card." The security guard came over and Ling Jue put down the window and handed him his student card.


    "Lingjue." The security guard smiled at him and said, "go in."


    Lingjue nodded and drove into the campus.


    And the people nearby heard that it was Ling Jue with straight eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    [aside: Sir Alex will not enter the entertainment circle, but he will be famous in the entertainment circle. ]

 Chapter 491

    "It''s lingjue!"


    "Yes, lingjue is here. Let''s go to the playground and wait for him."


    "Come on, there won''t be a place in a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of girls bustled toward the playground.


    Uncle Baoan shook his head helplessly. When lingjue came last week, someone said he didn''t know who it was. It was only a few days ago.


    It becomes a little idol that every class knows.


    These children are helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue got out of the car and left the parking lot with her bag on her back.


    She put her pocket in one hand and played with her pen in the other. Now she doesn''t go back to the classroom, so she has to go to the propaganda department to discuss making propaganda films.


    Looking at the school guide, she found the way to the propaganda department.


    The people waiting in the playground have been waiting for a long time. There are many girls squatting on the grass, seats and court, with cameras and mobile phones in their hands, waiting anxiously.


    "Why hasn''t Ling Jue come?"


    "I don''t know. Can''t he pass here to the classroom?"


    "Who knows."


    "It''s like taking a picture of my little brother in the morning."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t go to the basketball game in person. I can only watch the action chart on the BBS forum of the school. I''m not thirsty! How handsome! "


    "I''m sorry, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sun, these people wait until the class bell rings to return to the classroom. They still don''t understand who lost the news and why lingjue didn''t return to the classroom.


    Ling Jue, who was read by the public, is sitting in the propaganda department at the moment, facing her is Lu Qingyun, Lu yilie''s father.


    This is the third time they meet in name, but this is the first time they meet face to face.


    Lu Qingyun poured him a glass of water


    Ling Jue nodded and said, "well, how''s the principal?"


    "Not bad."


    Lingjue didn''t know what he meant, but he just smiled.


    "Young talent." His voice is very calm, "I''m relieved to give you the promotional film."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue didn''t speak. Listen to him.


    He took a sip of tea lightly. "There is no heroine in this propaganda film, only the hero. There will be someone to cooperate with you, but this is equivalent to your own movie. From the feeling of entering the school to the feeling of class, it will take you around the campus... "


    Lingjue listens to him and says that his eyes are dim. Is this story written by him? I don''t feel right.


    "Understand?"


    "Well." She does remember what he said, but "who is the director?"


    He said that he can accept, although some places are very second, but high one is like this.


    Just, I don''t know that director would like to do it.


    "Me." Lu Qingyun finally showed her first smile after the conversation.


    Ling Jue shrugs, "OK."


    Finally, she knew something was wrong. Together, the principal wanted to make a promotional film himself, and then he couldn''t find the little fresh meat. He had to find her.


    In other words, can we repent now?


    Because the headmaster, who is a little naughty at the moment, is so much like Lu yilie, she really doesn''t doubt that these two are not father and son.


    Lu Qingyun was very satisfied with lingjue''s attitude. He stood up and said, "now go to prepare first. We have taken the promotional film while the students are in class."


    Lingjue stands up. The more he says, the more fun she feels But she can''t either. Let''s play.


    And the next day, lingjue is really cooperating with the principal to shoot promotional films.

 Chapter 492

    Lu Qingyun was pushed by the propaganda minister behind him, moving the camera. "It''s very good. Take a step forward, go down to the cherry tree, pull the flowers of the cherry tree, make a light smell expression, and show intoxication on his face."


    "Very good, very good! One more time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very good. Why do you have to do it again.


    The propaganda minister said that his hands had been blistered. This film was shot by five people. One was the headmaster, one was Ling Jue, the other was him, and the other two were security guards who asked them to help carry the machine.


    "It''s OK. Yes, go to the next scene." He looked at the picture with satisfaction, and it was really appropriate for him to be a director. What is the principal.


    Lingjue''s heart is calm. She also knows why the red meat doesn''t come.


    I heard that the headmaster had such a discussion with him before filming.


    It''s said that it''s a quiet shot. It''s amazing.


    Then the little fresh meat feels bad, he needs to hype up, and the appearance fee is too high.


    Even if it''s just a ten minute promotional film, he''s going to shoot ten episodes, and the pay for one episode is 10 million yuan.


    He would also like to be a little red fairy as the heroine, and they would become the kind of campus love, so as to attract people. He does not lack the fame of this primary school.


    He is short of a love film on campus.


    Then he was coaxed away by Lu Qingyun. Later, when he saw the video of lingjue playing basketball, he thought that lingjue was also good, so he quickly asked Liyue to contact him.


    The propaganda minister said as he always said, "a popular little star is not willing to do such a thing. After all, it''s just a propaganda film. He doesn''t read the school himself, and the school is prone to accidents. If he picks it up later, it''s not good for him, so shooting a youth campus film has nothing to do with him."


    Security uncle also echoed, "Yeah, look at them now take an ad for a minute or two, the ad cost is tens of millions, so they don''t like to come to school to take promotional films. My daughter is Mingxiao''s fan. All the posters in the room are Mingxiao''s posters. It''s impossible to save money and buy his album. "


    "Come here." Then, Lu Qingyun found the space where Ling Jue fought with class A2 last time. "Ling Jue, you come here to do some push ups and I''ll see the effect. I think it''s a little bit touchy to shoot in such a deserted place."


    Lingjue''s mouth is open. How does she feel that this uncle is helping his son to revenge and torture her?


    "Go to the youth, the headmaster''s dream in this life is to be a director. Now he''s shooting you very well, so it''s inflated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, I feel that 20 million is not easy to earn.


    Then one afternoon, the big director looked for scenes everywhere, a group of people carrying things in the campus.


    Only Ling Jue is at ease. Although it''s very painful to shoot with the landing principal, when he saw the picture in the camera and laughed, Ling Jue thought it was very interesting.


    He looks like Lu yilie now.


    She just felt Another crazy one.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the shooting, President Lu plans to invite some of them to King''s dinner. He looks very happy.


    It''s not the way to lecture people with a straight face. It''s like an idiot uncle holding his camera and giggling.


    "I''ll go back to editing and post-processing in a moment, and it will be spread by the end of the month."


    "I think it''s very good."


    "Yes, you have a talent in this respect, principal."

 Chapter 493

    "Hahaha."


    A group of people are praising him. Even if he gets the title of national honorary headmaster, he is not happy now.


    Lingjue secretly shook her head and sealed the house, which really drove people crazy.


    She turned on her cell phone and searched the story.


    It turned out that President Lu really wanted to be a director before, but because of the problems at home, he could only choose to come to murk as the principal, and the roads behind were all sealed.


    Although his surname is Lu, he is a family member.


    I can''t control my own destiny. This is the sorrow of the big family.


    After three rounds of drinking, the security uncle is off duty, and the propaganda minister is off duty.


    Only Ling Jue sat opposite Lu Qingyun. He was still drinking. His face was red.


    Lingjue quietly eats vegetables.


    "Burp ~ lingjue, I heard that you and the president, you Hiccup... Is it a friend? " He drank and raised his head, his eyes astute.


    Ling Jue nodded. "Well."


    "It''s hard to believe that people like him can have friends," he said


    Lingjue could hear that his words did not mean to look down on fengyulin, but had a deep sense of helplessness.


    Ling Jue moved her lips and said nothing.


    "Go, go back." He stood up, walked a little shaky, but stubbornly held the camera.


    Ling Jue stood up to keep up. As he passed the hall, he said to the cashier, "sign the bill."


    "OK!" The man at the other end said quickly.


    Lingjue followed him downstairs and parted ways downstairs.


    Holding the camera, he swayed away, leaving a sentence, "take good care of your friends!"


    Lingjue is about to turn around. She''s a little chuckled. No wonder she''ll hear that Lu Qingyun is Feng Yulin''s only brother.


    However, he seems to have misunderstood something.


    She is Feng Yulin''s friend, not her girlfriend.


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to the dormitory, it was cleaned clean, while Muchen, dressed in military training clothes, fell asleep on the sofa and was still snoring.


    Ling Jue looked at the time. At 9:30 p.m., this guy


    When she came into the room, tangyuan jumped out, ran to the pillow and took out her mobile phone, muttering, "Mr. Tangyuan forgot to take you home during the holiday. You must be very lonely."


    Ling Jue took a bath in the bathroom and saw her body changing. She was helpless.


    What can I do? It seems that I can''t control the growth of my chest.


    Now it''s visible to the naked eye -


    in a short time, if she doesn''t cover up, she can be seen faintly in a white shirt.


    Well, it''s a real hassle to be a woman.


    After taking a bath, I found that Tangyuan was looking at his cell phone. He was fascinated.


    She poked at its small body. "Can you do me a favor, Mr. Tang Yuan?"


    Tang Yuan sighed, "well, sir, your tone proves that it''s not good. Come on, if Mr. Tang yuan can help you, he will help you. "


    "Can you control the chest speed?"


    "Sir Alex''s chest?" He looked up at her chest, then frowned slightly. "Sir, it''s still the airport."


    "Airport?" Ling Jue clenched her fist. "I want you to help me get rid of my chest!"


    Tang Yuan wondered, "but now you are with handsome brother. If you don''t have a chest, he will dislike you." seeing that Sir Alex wants to get angry, he quickly raises his mobile phone. "You see what the blogger said, women are still more lovely in the rough sea. That Wenyu''s chest is very beautiful, but also very rough, so she can have so many fans

 Chapter 494

    Tangyuan seriously analyzed it for her. "Sir, if I grow up your X now, maybe I can only be an airport in the future."


    Lingjue listened to it, turned a white eye, "Tangyuan, are you the master or I the master?"


    "Of course, Sir Alex is the master. Tangyuan is just a dragon suit with soy sauce."


    "That dragon suit has so many words? Make my chest smaller, or I''ll throw you in the hot water. "


    "Alas..." Tang Yuan sighed, "Sir, I really don''t understand you. Parents want their children to grow up healthily. You say I''ll transform your body for you, and I''m also in pain. "


    In fact, it was flirting.


    Lingjue gave it a chestnut, "Tangyuan, it''s arrogant recently!"


    "Muyou ¡«" he smiled, jumped to her arms and rubbed, "Sir, he is the most handsome in the world."


    "Now, help." Ling Jue holds it. "Hurry up."


    Tangyuan Dudu said, "Sir, do you really stop thinking about it?"


    "Ouch!" Lingjue gave it another chestnut, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Good felling, Mr. Tangyuan will reform it for you. You can''t regret it later. If you want Mr. Tangyuan to change it back, you have to pay 100jin crab and 100jin lobster..."


    Finish saying a lot of 100 Jin, it just jumped into the ear stud.


    Lingjue has no choice but to smile. This is a foodie.


    She lay on the bed, feeling her chest warm for a moment.


    Lingjue was relieved, so much better.


    "Sir, all right." Tangyuan jumped out happily, "don''t disturb me to flirt now!"


    Lingjue loathed to carry it to its mobile phone, and Tangyuan continued to play happily.


    Suddenly she was bored and turned out of her bedroom. Muchen woke up and was playing games at the computer.


    Because there are two computers, Ling Jue sits next to her, opens PS and starts to draw.


    The Muchen nearby is very energetic when playing the game. The whole person seems to be fighting.


    See the picture on the computer is very messy, Ling Jue glanced at it, is this lol?


    Muchen perceives his sight, turns his head and looks at him doubtfully. "Lingjue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue glanced at him lightly and continued to draw.


    Muchen scratched his head. "When did you come back?"


    "Just now."


    "Oh..."


    He nodded slightly, then pointed to the computer. "Do you want to play games? I''ll take you! "


    "No, I will play this game." Ling Jue''s mouse sketched on the screen and drew a ball.


    Muchen was surprised. "Really? So what area are you in? Together. "


    "Black rose, but I don''t play now."


    "Why?"


    "Because I found something more fun than games."


    Mu Chen took a look at his computer and took a look at the corner of his mouth


    "Well."


    Well, he doesn''t quite understand the world of such people.


    Let''s continue to play the game, but --


    mu Chenmou Guang turns around, "Ling Jue, there is a KPI competition after my military training, do you want to come to see it?"


    "No interest."


    "All right."


    Mu Chen thinks that this is the most words he has ever said to his roommate.


    Lingjue saw him wandering and kindly reminded him, "your group is out."


    "Ah!" Muchen puts on the earphone quickly, continues to drive the black with the teammate.


    Lingjue drew a picture of Tangyuan, and suddenly wanted to publish a picture book, a daily life of a group.


    She has a doting smile on the corner of her mouth. When she grows old, it''s fun to look at Tangyuan''s picture album.


    Well, draw another ball


    What''s the name?


    Sugar pill?! Yes! It''s called sugar pill.


    Tangyuan and Tangwan daily, and then two small only gave birth to a lot of small dumplings.


    Lingjue said to do it. After drawing, she posted it on her V-blog and updated it occasionally.


    Muchen is very happy to play the game, and she has drawn several long paintings.


    Perfect!


    Lingjue''s mouth raised a smile, satisfied Tangyuan, drew many small Tangyuan for it, and then, if possible, found a real sugar pill for it.


    Mu Chen plays for a while, then lies on the sofa to sleep. Ling Jue draws several pictures and turns off the computer.


    Seeing Muchen stretched out her arms to sleep on the sofa, she kicked his feet. "Get up and go to sleep in the room."


    "Well..." Muchen opened his eyes in a daze. "Go to sleep, I''ll go to sleep later."


    Then close your eyes and go on sleeping.


    Lingjue frowns slightly, and reads out the memory from Muchen''s mind. He is still a team leader, and this kid is also the famous male god of E-sports in the industry.


    In the evening, I will train hard with my teammates. Mujia doesn''t know his sideline at all.


    It has to be said that this guy plays games every day, and he doesn''t neglect his study at ordinary times, so he can take the third place in the exam.


    After the team game in the evening, I have to study.


    Ling Jue put the blanket next to him, turned off the light and went back to his room.


    Tangyuan is sleeping on his cell phone. The room is quiet.


    Lingjue also turned off the light and went to sleep. She took a light breath and looked at the stars outside. Last night''s heavy rain and tonight''s sporadic.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    On Tuesday, when Ling Jue''s promotional film was finished, she went to training with everyone.


    This time, I ran several laps up and down the back hill.


    Lu yilie sat on the stone with a piece of dog tail grass in his mouth. He looked envious. "It''s nice that you didn''t come yesterday, Mr. Jue. We were almost eaten by mosquitoes."


    "So." Lingjue chuckled and looked up at the mountain.


    He said, glancing around, he stood up and whispered, "Mr. Jue, you didn''t come yesterday. You don''t know how miserable the night instructor trained us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He just tormented us on purpose. Other classes ran for three laps. We ran for five laps and almost didn''t want to roll down the mountain. It''s very painful to run up and down. "


    "It seems to be a tragedy." Lingjue hooks her mouth.


    "Here comes the night instructor." At this time, people standing on the side of the road shouted.


    The crowd stood up immediately and lined up.


    Qi Ye came with a big box.


    Lu yilie whispered, "Jue ye, this time, line up by height."


    Ling Jue picked her eyebrows and looked at her height. She was the third in the class


    Ouyang night is the highest, then Muchen, then her, then Lu yilie


    In front of Lu yilie is aizhiqi --


    "now everyone continues to run, but you also have tasks. Look here." Qi night put down the box and clapped his hands. "Everyone comes here to carry three small boxes."


    He opened the box. There were many small wooden boxes inside. "Everyone come and get three."


    Everyone was excited, as if they were going to have fun.


    When they got the box, they shook it. There was nothing in it, just like the size of a matchbox.


    Qi night looked at the people take away, nodded, "everyone, this is the purpose of this week''s military training. There are nine classes in your grade. There are 540 small boxes in total. There are boxes with and without words in them. You need to find boxes with words. "


    "This training has four days. Hide these boxes or put them directly on you. Other classes will come to rob them. You can also rob others. The final winner is to find the class with the most word boxes. "


    Qi night finished, looking at the eager people, chuckled, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Everyone nodded excitedly, "understand!"


    "Good. Now, you can divide it into four groups and choose a team leader."


    "This is the honor of your class, not the honor of each group." Qi night sat beside, watching the group, handed the paper to Lu Elie, "write your group''s situation on this paper."


    "Mr. Jue, I''m with you!" Lu yilie takes over and runs to lingjue excitedly. If he is in a group with Jue ye, he will definitely win.


    Ouyang night suggested, "you can''t work with him, or other people will be bullied by other classes."


    It''s better to be strong or weak.


    Although he didn''t want to believe that Lu yilie was very strong, the boys in his class could only be distributed in this way, and the class was proud, so he also had to protect the girls so as to win.


    "Here..." Lu yilie has a look. It''s true that several boys in his class are not as strong as others. They are not as good as a sister in aizhiqi.


    Ling Jue had no opinion. She sat by and watched them group and studied for half an hour.


    Finally, it is divided into the following categories:


    Lu yilie, willow leaves, trees, Mo ziyue and Le Mengmeng. Lu yilie is the team leader.


    Yin Chenyu, Chen Xi, Liu Luo, Wang Youyou, Zhong Luxin. Yin Chenyu is the team leader.


    Song Xiao, Wang Sheng, Feng Hui, Huang Yaoyao, Zhao Xi. Song Xiao is the team leader.


    Ouyang night, Muchen, aizhiqi, lingjue, Xiaoye.


    Ouyang scratched his head at night. "That, lingjue, would you like to be the captain?"


    Lingjue shook her head and refused directly, "I don''t want to be so troublesome."


    It''s not suitable for him to be a captain and take care of the team.


    Ouyang sighed at night. Lingjue would be the leader of the team. He didn''t have to worry about so many things. He went with his girlfriend hand in hand.


    Qi night looked at the list and nodded, "well, that''s it. Now you hide all the boxes in your hands in the woods."


    Zhong Luxin was slightly surprised, "ah? Hiding? Why hide it? Isn''t it for our protection? "


    Qi night chuckled, "OK, but you need to protect the box. These two days will be calm. On the third day, you can also rob from others. In the end, whoever has more word boxes will win."


    Muchen touched his chin and nodded, "it seems very exciting."


    Qi night blowing his hair, a face of pride. "This is the new military training mode of this year. It''s meaningless to do regular running training every day. Or do you have to play active military training so that you can get better inspiration and have fun? It''s very witty of the person who proposed this kind of training. "


    Lu yilie took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and exposed him mercilessly. "You didn''t suggest this to the school, did you? I remember This is the military training model. "


    He once heard from the chief uncle of the military compound, but at that time he was looking for a small red flag, which was much easier than this box!

 Chapter 495

    "Smart." Qi smiled and said, "so students, you can learn a lot when you are playing military training."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can I feel that it is to satisfy some instructor''s bad taste.


    Lingjue doesn''t matter. There is no reward for winning, no interest.


    AI Zhiqi also thought of this question, and asked, "by the way, instructor, do we have any rewards for winning?"


    "Rewards? I''ve heard that there are mysterious rewards. I don''t know what they are. "


    "Cut, how boring it would be if one handed out a pencil."


    "Yes."


    "No! No! " Qi Ye held out a finger and shook it. "I heard that you will give public praise and awards at the new year''s party. Are you willing to lose to other classes?"


    Qi Ye glances at Ling Jue, the big guy It seems that I have no interest in this!!


    Lingjue chuckled and clenched the box in her hand. "Then play with it."


    She said that she took the lead on the trail of the mountain forest.


    Muchen hurriedly followed, patted Qi Ye''s shoulder, "yes, we just play!"


    Ouyang takes AI Zhiqi''s hand and touches her head. "It''s really fun, and then you win."


    AI Zhiqi took a look at him and quickly followed the people in front.


    Ouyang night also hurried to catch up, Xiao Ye also trotted to catch up.


    Lu yilie swallowed his saliva and looked at his team of weak chickens and sighed. He thought that these five people might be killed by the other team.


    A group of people hurriedly follow Ling Jue, who feels more secure together.


    Qi Ye watched everyone go and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that his plan is quite popular. Hahaha -


    the arrogant smile suddenly petrified, and he rubbed his buttocks.


    If he had not been punished and could not train with them, he would not have thought of this method.


    He rubbed his butt and sat on the stone bench. "Hiss - Feng Yansheng, this spicy chicken, has hurt his brother''s butt for two days."


    Because last time Feng Yansheng killed mengxiu, he and Qi dark were transferred back by the boss, and they were ''assembled'' again in group L.


    The most painful thing is to stand for eight hours with two buckets of water on two sharpened stakes


    He was stabbed in the butt.


    Don''t plant that spicy chicken in his brother''s hand, or he will surely sit on the tip of the stake for a day!


    ¡­¡­


    The back hill says that small is not small, but big is not small.


    There are a lot of pine trees planted here, and there is a layer of pine leaves on the ground, which makes a slight rustle when walking on it.


    The mountain is also guarded by people. There are no bushes. There is a river in the distance, and the sound of the river can be heard.


    "Ah, squirrels!" Le Mengmeng pulled his sleeves and looked at the situation curiously, "there are magpies and crows! Lu yilie, do you think that''s a bat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo ziyue, Zhong Luxin and others despise it, but they don''t show it on their faces?


    The identity of Le Mengmeng is not ordinary. They can''t provoke her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue walked in front of her, hands in her pockets, face leisurely, her shoulders squatting tangyuan.


    "Sir, the air is still fresh in this forest." Tang Yuan stretched out his waist lazily.


    Xiaotian is flying on the top of everyone''s head, flying around happily.


    Le Mengmeng pulled his arm and asked curiously, "why does our school want to build such a back hill?"


    Lu yilie observed the surroundings and explained to her lightly, "because I had calculated with a geomancer that only by relying on the mountain and the water can we create talents, so the only city in yunhaizhou, Zhongshan, was bought by murk."

 Chapter 496

    This mountain is indeed the only one in yunhaizhou city. It''s also because of its outstanding people that murk is attracted to.


    Maybe it''s because of superstition, but the development of murk is really because it''s built here, creating thousands of talents.


    "Someone!" Lingjue saw a group of people coming not far away, frowning slightly, and they were proud of the south at dusk. It was really a narrow path for their enemies.


    People in class A1 are nervous. Although they can''t snatch things today, there are more boys in class A2 than in class A1.


    In this way, we may lose.


    Ling Jue turns to look at Lu yilie. "Now leave. Lu yilie, take song Xiao''s team to the East and hide your box."


    Lu yilie nodded and took five people from Song Xiao''s side, ten of them in a row, to the East.


    Mo ziyue and others are excited. It''s so nice to be with Ling Jue.


    Lingjue looked at the rest of the people and said, "you girls are hiding here. Let''s explore the situation on the opposite side."


    "OK!"


    Everyone now listens to lingjue very much. He is the backbone of everyone.


    Ling Jue''s lips were hooked with satisfaction. "Go and see where they are going to hide the box."


    Ouyang''s night eyes flashed a touch of excitement. Lingjue thought that.


    Mu Chen is also very satisfied with Ling Jue''s arrangement. "I understand this strategy. It''s like crouching in the grass in the League of heroes. When there is still blood left in the fight against blue dad, a skill will be snatched."


    They gave him a white eyed, Internet addicted teenager.


    "Go." Ling Jue cat walked up, hiding behind the pine tree and looking at a group of people in the distance.


    Several of them approached quietly, hiding in a wooded place and looking at the group of people.


    "Fuck, I''ve been looking for half a day, but I can''t find half a hair of class A1."


    "I don''t know where those people have gone."


    "We are a team of thirteen boys. They can''t beat us."


    "We can''t rob today, so we can only find the box in class A1."


    Liu Hu mumbled, "you can''t rob it. Who can beat Ling Jue..."


    It seems so.


    Last time, they beat Ling Jue one out of ten. It seems that they were let down. At last, their parents apologized to Ling Jue.


    Wang Xiang''s face was full of ferocity. "The basketball game was killed by Ling Jue. Let''s play it out here. Find all the boxes in class A1, and then go to the statistics office to count them. They will be angry at that time."


    Liu Hu frowned. "No, we are looking for boxes with characters."


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t win. Lingjue must not win!"


    "Yes, class A1 can''t win again. We''ll lose our face and lose our weight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the following people, Muchen Ouyang night and others all look at lingjue, Keke, what''s the revenge?


    Ling Jue was listening to Tang Yuan''s report. "Sir, there are 39 boxes below. Only two of them have words. The others are useless."


    Tang yuan just went down to have a look. There were only two boxes in the hands of the thirteen boys. That is to say, it was useless to get the other boxes.


    After all, to find a box with more words is to win.


    This training depends on strength and luck on the one hand.


    However, the more boxes you get, the more likely you are to open them.


    "Well, how many of us do?"


    "There are three words in your hand, but none of the others." Tang Yuan''s big eyes were shining at Sir Alex. "How did you choose it?"

 Chapter 497

    It''s so adorable. Sir Alex can''t see through his eyes. So he took three boxes casually. They all have characters. It''s not too powerful.


    Lingjue hooks the corner of her mouth and takes a look at the people below. They are digging the pit.


    "Let''s pretend there''s something hidden here. When the other classes come, let them dig enough. Ha ha ha."


    "Yeah, think about if they''ve been digging for a long time and have nothing. Will they be angry?"


    "Wang Xiang proudly said," if Ling Jue comes to dig, I will hide some poop below and piss him off. "


    "Hahaha, you are so bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue''s eyes flashed across the shade, reached out his hand and took out his pen, opened it, and said in his heart, "little Douzi, go and put that man''s poop on his face."


    Tang Yuan is angry at Sir Alex. He shakes his hair. It''s frightening.


    Wang Xiang is really in La Xiang. Some people are peeing. It''s a group of rubbish.


    Ouyang frowns at night. Is there still such rubbish?


    Mu Chen shook his fist and wished he could go down and beat the group, but suddenly he felt something. His eyes hurt a little -


    Ling Jue didn''t like to see other people flying, so he turned around and left. "Let''s go."


    Muchen also turns around to leave, Ouyang night also plans to leave, but when he looks down at the next glance, the whole person is shocked.


    Yan Chenyu and Chen Xi beside were also shocked!


    Chen Xi was retching on the tree. "What is he doing? Why should I put my flying on my face? "


    Ouyang night also a face constipation color, "really should leave early with Ling Jue."


    Yan Chenyu had already vomited and was lying in his stomach, which was disgusting.


    At dusk, Aonan peed and looked at the man who painted Xiang on his face in shock, "what are you doing, Wang Xiang?"


    Wang Xiang ha ha giggled for a while, then suddenly hugged mu Aonan. "South south, we need to kiss each other."


    "Get out of CNM!" In the evening, Aonan bounced up, but he had been knocked down by Wang Xiang.


    No one would like to get close to the stinking Wang Xiang. He pouted and rubbed his face all the time on mu Aonan''s body. "South south, kiss."


    The people next to me were shocked and forgot to lift their pants.


    What''s wrong with Wang Xiang?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, the situation behind us is very tragic." Tang Yuan gloated. He had heard the news from xiaodouzi. Hahaha, he deserved to hurt the Lord.


    Although Sir Alex can''t be fooled, it''s a great sin to be fooled.


    When lingjue and Muchen come back, the three behind have not come back.


    A group of girls are hiding nearby. Seeing lingjue coming back, they rush to come here.


    "How are you, lingjue?"


    "Nothing happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue didn''t reply, but she was in a good mood.


    I didn''t see the picture of spicy eyes, but I took revenge again. As expected, it''s better to bully people in Miao area.


    Just


    Ling Jue takes a look at Mu Chen and finds that he is frowning and thinking deeply.


    "Sir, will Muchen find wood?" Tang Yuan looks at this serious Muchen face. He seldom sees this expression on his face.


    "I don''t think so. This kid''s ability is not so strong. He can sense them at most, but he can''t see their existence."


    "That''s good."


    Muchen stands up, takes out his cell phone and dials a number.


    "Go and listen."


    "Yes." Tangyuan flies over his head and listens to his phone.

 Chapter 498

    That end was soon connected, and there was an old man''s voice.


    "Grandpa, I just smelled what you said, which made my eyes hurt a little."


    There was the old man''s shocked voice, "really?"


    "Well, I''m sure that''s the taste you said."


    "Where are you now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The back hill of the school is undergoing military training. "


    "Murk It''s not convenient to go in now. You need to check first. If you find any abnormality again, go home. "


    "Good."


    Muchen rubbed his eyes, which really hurt, "Grandpa, what should I do with these eyes? I can''t help it. "


    "Is there a river nearby?"


    "Yes."


    "Just wash your eyelids with the river, but be careful not to let others find out your abnormality. If you let him know, he can deal with you at any time. As the only one with the ability of demagogues, you must be careful."


    "Well, Grandpa, go and wash your eyes first." Muchen rubs his eyes very hard. It hurts.


    "I''ll go to the river to wash your hands. You''ll be busy first." Muchen also did not return to say a word, quickly leave.


    Lingjue''s eyes are dim, listening to Tangyuan''s report.


    Tang Yuan looked at Muchen and sighed, "Sir, what can I do? I didn''t expect that Douzi would stimulate Muchen so much."


    Lingjue is leaning against the tree. Her eyes are different. If she wants to be opposite to Muchen


    She had a wry smile at the corner of her mouth. In fact, this boy was very interesting.


    Tang Yuan was worried. He crouched on his shoulder and sighed, "Sir, his ability should be better than that of other demagogues. If we are inspired later, we will be in danger."


    Ling Jue looks at the place where Mu Chen has disappeared, and her eyes are dim. "He won''t do anything to us."


    Tang Yuan''s little ear moved and asked in doubt, "Why are you so sure?"


    Lingjue chuckled, "maybe it''s a woman''s intuition."


    Tangyuan''s mouth is curled. Sir Alex admits that he is a woman. It''s incredible.


    "Lying trough, it''s so disgusting!"


    "How can there be such disgusting things? My eyes really need washing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The back three came back, swearing.


    "What''s the matter?" AI Zhiqi went up and looked at the two people who fell on the ground with doubts. "What''s the matter with them?"


    Ouyang night thought of what he had just seen, holding aizhiqi, with a strange look on his face, "it''s OK."


    AI Zhiqi looks up at the eyebrows. Why does it all look like this? The only normal one is Jue ye, who is still very calm.


    However, both Jue ye and Muchen came earlier than them.


    She couldn''t stop wondering, "what do you see behind you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go home and tell you Ouyang night felt that he had to slow down, and now he might have to puke.


    "Oh." Ezeki didn''t know why he nodded. "Where shall we go now, captain?"


    "Go to the river, we all have to wash our eyes." He gave a wry smile.


    Lingjue has no opinion. The little girls have no opinion. They walk towards the river.


    Lingjue is walking in the back, where everyone can''t see. Two little beans bounce back to her pen holder.


    "Sir Alex, they need energy." Tangyuan checked their condition, as if they were very tired.


    "Well."


    Ling Jue nodded, and she would return to her bedroom later to raise her blood.


    "Sir, they should add." It has not drunk the blood of Sir Alex for several months.

 Chapter 499

    "Well, I''ll go back to supplement you later."


    Tang Yuan has a big smile. I want to bite Sir Alex now. Of course, just think about it.


    A group of people came to the river, where there is a small beach, the water depth is no more than knee, next to the lush green bamboo, the breeze can hear the bamboo sound.


    And people also saw the first Mu Chen, he was sitting on a stone, head down playing with a black stone.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Ouyang night looked at him with a thoughtful look and patted him on the shoulder. "Didn''t you see the scene just now?"


    Muchen throws the stone into the water and turns to look at him? What''s the big picture? "


    Ouyang saw his red eyes and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter with you? Cried? "


    Muchen raised his fist and hit him on the chest. He gave him a white look. "How can I cry?"


    After washing your eyes, the painful ones just now are much better, but the slight redness of your eyes is hard to go down.


    Ouyang night was beaten by him, rubbed his chest, asked with a chuckle, "then what happened to you?"


    "The eye flies into the bug, rubs." He said, Mou Zi took a look at Ling Jue who was throwing stones over there. Her eyes were shining slightly. Ling Jue


    He didn''t expect lingjue to be able to bewitch.


    Just now, I saw something falling from lingjue''s side, and my eyes hurt instantly.


    Muchen smiled bitterly and looked at the water of the river. They were two opposite people.


    "The scenery here is very good." Ouyang chuckled and then went to AI Zhiqi''s side. "Xiaoqi, I''ll take a picture of you."


    "No."


    AI Zhiqi is picking stones in the water. When he hears his words, he refuses directly. The stones here are pretty.


    "I''ve been practicing photography very well recently." Ouyang squatted beside her at night, "look at my self portrait."


    he took out his mobile phone and turned over several photos for her. "How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you serious? " AI Zhiqi looks at him distastefully. "If you don''t have a double chin, you''ll have a double chin. Go and play. I want to find out if there are screws."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang night looked at her so disdainful of herself, turned her mouth and looked at herself in the picture. Isn''t it really good?


    At this time, he paid attention to lingjue, who was squatting beside the water, moved his body and handed him the photo. "Lingjue, what do you think of my photo?"


    Ling Jue glanced at his picture. Are these Chins serious? Is this pouting serious? And is this angle serious? However, looking at Ouyang''s look of expectation at night, he turned his head and left two words It''s okay. "


    "Haha, I will say that women''s eyes are different from those of our men." Ouyang nodded at night and put his cell phone back in his pocket. "Lingjue, let me take some pictures for you."


    "Stop!" Lingjue stood up and pulled at the corners of her mouth, showing an awkward and polite smile. "Thank you, captain. I don''t like taking photos."


    Finish saying quickly change position, this photography technology is really too good, she is willing to bow to the wind.


    "Pooh ha." AI Zhiqi also found the movement here. Looking at the blank face of her male ticket, she came and patted him on the shoulder. "My wife, you can''t practice this skill for another ten years"


    Ouyang''s eyes were dim at night, stood up and pulled her hand. "Oh? What technology are you talking about? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Photo technology, I''m going to find the screw. " She spits out her tongue and runs.


    Ouyang followed her at night. "You let me take pictures of you, and you will know if I''m good at it?"

 Chapter 500

    "Get out of the way. Don''t hinder me from finding the screws."


    "I can''t play chess anymore. I yelled at your wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth twitches. These two people really come to scatter dog food. However, it is said that the two have been together for many years and their parents have agreed to be together.


    The two have made progress together, and their academic performance has always been the best.


    Looking at the two people over there, Ling Jue chuckled. In fact, it''s also very good.


    Mu Chen has been observing Ling Jue, with some unbelievable and struggling color in her eyes.


    "Lingjue, what do you know about this?" Mo ziyue came running over holding a round stone like thing, which was still spitting water, showing pale yellow meat, and immediately shrank into the air.


    "I don''t know." Lingjue shook her head politely. In fact, she knew, but the girl''s mind was on the surface. She didn''t want to explain so as not to cause trouble for herself.


    Mo ziyue bites her lips, but there''s something Ling Jue doesn''t know


    She still wants to talk to him.


    "Well, I know that." Yan Chenyu stood out and explained to her, "isn''t this a clam? Some of the clams raised at home will produce pearls, but this kind of clam is delicious in meat, so it''s good to cook soup. "


    Mo ziyue glared at him, then ran to the river and threw the clam away. It''s really annoying. She asked Ling Jue, but she didn''t ask him. She was amorous!


    Seeing Mo ziyue''s anger, Yin Chenyu scratched his head doubtfully and took a look at Ling Jue. "What did I do wrong?"


    Ling Jue shakes her head. "I don''t know. The heart of a woman is a needle."


    but in the heart is Tucao, now the little girl make complaints about that big?


    "Class A2 is here." At this time, more than ten boys came down from the mountain, and they still supported Wang Xiang, who was weak all over.


    Lingjue sits on the stone pier, watching this group of embarrassed people appear, mouth corners slightly Yang.


    Mu Aonan was also supported by the two men. His face was stained with pine leaves. When he saw class A1, his reflexivity was to run away, but seeing that there were more girls here, he stopped his idea.


    They are a group of big men, class A1 people will not be so ungrateful, in front of girls hit them this group of disabled people.


    On the beach, when a group of people came over, they went to the farthest place from them in a weak way and squatted down to wash their faces.


    Even so, their group is like a ghost. Now they are too close to class A1.


    Otherwise, Wang Xiang will rush to kiss the sister of class A1. They will be beaten to death by Ling Jue.


    "Let''s go." Lingjue looked at the group of people, mouth slightly Yang, turned up the mountain.


    "Master Jue, wait for me!" Liu Xie hurried to catch up.


    A group of girls also hurriedly followed, AI Zhiqi and Ouyang night also followed, but found Muchen still sitting on the stone dazed.


    Ouyang takes a look at aizhiqi at night, as if to ask, "we didn''t come just now, what happened to you?" Why does Mu Chen seem to be hit very much now?


    Ezeki shrugged and said she was at a loss.


    Ouyang night walked past, patted Mu Chen''s shoulder, "elder brother, what are you thinking?"


    "Think of lingjue."


    "Well? Ling Jue? "


    Muchen came back to her senses, stood up and chuckled, "when can lingjue play games with me? I can fly him."


    Ouyang gave him a punch in the chest at night and said with a smile, "cut, Ling Jue must be very good at playing games. I need your help, and I''m leaving now."


    Muchen nods. It''s true. Lingjue is very powerful. He suspects him.

 Chapter 501

    When he was a few years old, he was trained to drink the water given by his grandfather. When he found the insect, his eyes would hurt, and he could see the existence of ordinary insect.


    In addition to the extremely powerful insect -


    his family was formerly the insect exterminator. Up to now, only he and his grandfather are left.


    Mu Chen sighs and looks at the back of Ling Jue Ling Jue''s disappearance.


    He never thought that would happen.


    In a flash, he found the existence of that thing, so he didn''t dare to face lingjue


    But they are roommates.


    When he was a child, he read the manual of killing poisonous insects, which was written by the most ferocious Gu masters.


    Those people use their own abilities, and the people who harm them lose balance with each other. Many people are ruined by the vicious demagogues.


    But lingjue?


    There is no such person in the books he has studied.


    So far, no one has been hurt, and he is very good to himself, sleeping at night to cover him.


    It''s impossible that the demagogue will cover the quilt for the demagogue!


    Even if Ling Jue doesn''t know his identity, it means that he is not a bad person.


    But he already knows lingjue''s secret. Can they still be friends?


    "Muchen, what are you thinking? Can you sleep at this time? " Ouyang night and AI Zhiqi go far, find Muchen is still very behind, can''t help laughing.


    Muchen is in their heart, and it is the existence of sleeping God.


    Mu Chen hooks the corner of his mouth, "yes, I''m sleepy. In particular, you two have been intimate all the way and almost blinded me. I wish I could close my eyes and fall asleep. "


    AI Zhiqi has been used to the banter of others on them. Instead, he said, "so, are you picking up dog food in the back? Eat, drink and sleep? "


    "I''ve been full for a long time. I''m old enough to eat dog food. I almost lost my sour teeth." Muchen quickly stepped forward and surpassed them, leaving a smirk: "I don''t think you are here to train, but to see you two show your love. I''d better keep up with the army and not be fed with dog food alone."


    "Hahaha." Ouyang night and aizhiqi behind laugh.


    Mu Chen picked up the corner of his mouth where they couldn''t see. He and Ling Jue didn''t know what he was worried about Not a friend.


    Anyway, it''s him. If that kid does something bad in the future, let''s talk about it at that time. Now, we should love each other.


    Dingdingding -


    as soon as he catches up with the army, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. When he sees the words "Grandpa" in the caller ID, his face darkens.


    He picked up the phone, and the voice was steady, "Grandpa."


    There came the old man''s worried voice, "what''s the matter? Have you found the host of the insect? "


    Mu Chen looks at Ling Jue''s back and chuckles, "no, Grandpa I may have just had a bug in my eye. It''s really painful, so I''m worried for a moment. I think it''s the existence of a demagogue. "


    With that, his heart relaxed.


    Yes, there are no magic tricks or gurus at all.


    His mouth was slightly raised, and his tone was much happier.


    That one was obviously very confused, "little flying insect? The little flying insects from there are so fierce? "


    Muchen continued to say, "yes, that''s the last time I flew home. I remember aunt Wan said that her eyes hurt."


    But I feel a little guilty, Grandpa. This is the second time I cheat you. There will be no third time

 Chapter 502

    That head listened to Muchen''s voice, nodded, the voice relaxed down, "Oh, that''s good, the world should have no magic, after all, our family has not met in 300 years."


    The small Gu people who appeared 300 years ago were also exterminated by them. In this modern society, it is very difficult to find the carriers of Gu insects and Gu masters, so there should be no gu insects.


    Muchen chuckled, and his voice was soft and pleasant. "Well, Grandpa, you don''t have to worry. You take good care of your health at home. I''m very good at school, and I know a lot of friends."


    The old man at the other end was very pleased to hear that his grandson was so good. "That''s OK. Don''t stay up late playing games."


    "I can''t stay up late. The school has a set time for sleeping. Don''t worry. I''ve quit playing."


    "Well, when is the holiday?"


    "Ten days left, I''ll go home after the training."


    "Well, first of all, hang up. Remember to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muchen hung up the phone, took a sigh of relief and stretched out, "it''s really comfortable to sleep in the bedroom, and it''s boring to train."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue is walking in front of them. Lu yilie and they don''t know where they are. They don''t know if the box is hidden.


    Liu Xie comes over and laughs, "master Jue, where are we better to bury things?"


    Ling Jue glanced at him. Liu Xie was the one she liked to sing against when she came to class A1. Now she looks like a younger brother


    "What do you think?" Ling Jue looked around, Mou Guang saw the hillside not far away, and the corner of her mouth was raised.


    Liu suggested, with a thoughtful look on his face, "I think, if we bury it on the river beach, the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    Lingjue saw that he was thinking for the class, and his tone was slightly raised. "No, I think it''s good there. Go, go. "


    "Ah?" Liu Luo looks at the hillside not far away. Is that really OK? Too obvious!


    But! You are right! I believe that you will live forever!


    Bell -


    just then, a sharp bell rings in the mountains.


    "Let''s go and eat down the mountain." Lingjue was going to go. Who knows it''s already noon.


    This is the school code, which means to let them finish their training.


    Then they realized that they were a little hungry. "OK, let''s eat first."


    "Listen to Mr. Jue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They went down the mountain and met Lu yilie and others at the foot of the mountain. They were waiting for them at the foot of the mountain.


    Other classes also appear in succession. Everyone protects the box in his pocket and runs through other classes.


    Lu yilie breathed a sigh of relief when he saw them go down the mountain as usual. It''s all right. He leaned up and asked quietly, "Mr. Jue, are you ready to hide?"


    "No, go to dinner first."


    "We''re hiding." Lu yilie said with a mysterious smile, "hiding in a place no one can find."


    "Oh?" Lingjue picked up her eyebrows. "You can''t find it, don''t you worry about yourself?"


    "How could it be! Of course I remember! But I have two left. I''m going to hide them tomorrow, hehe. " Lu yilie approaches him mysteriously, "I tell you, we are hiding in..."


    At this time, he saw the class coming down the mountain behind him. He was so proud of them that they stumbled and saw that class A1 wanted to shrink back to the mountain.

 Chapter 503

    Lu yilie was very happy to see this situation. He looked at the group with his hands around his chest and his face jokingly, "Yo, what''s the matter? One by one wet? Did you fall into the river? "


    As soon as Lu yilie asked, Yan Chenyu and ouyangye looked green, looked at Wang Xiang, and stepped back a few steps. There was no strange smell coming from them.


    "Go." In the evening, Aonan''s face was full of vegetables. He ran around class A1, but when he left, a pair of sinister eyes caught lingjue''s eye, with a deep rage.


    Seeing that they didn''t choke with themselves, Lu yilie was puzzled, so he counseled them?


    "Let''s go."


    Lingjue saw the eyes of dusk Aonan, and a hint of sarcasm came up from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, a group of people were patrolling the mountains, finding the boxes hidden by other classes, digging them out and hiding them in their own places. This was also a strategy.


    One day''s training soon passed. Lingjue didn''t hide the box in her hand. Everyone else found a place to hide it.


    In the evening, everyone went back to their dormitory.


    Although it''s interesting, the fighting wisdom and courage on the mountain and at the foot of the mountain are really too abrasive.


    Back in the bedroom, Ling Jue took a bath and fed some little guys.


    Gu, raised by blood, can be heard and understood.


    If they want to listen to their own words, they have to feed their own blood.


    Ling Jue took out two little beans and put them in the culture dish. She cut off her fingers. One drop of blood dropped into the culture dish and drowned the two little beans. In a moment, the two little ones jumped up and down, as if full of power.


    "Sir, they want it." Tangyuan is jumping excitedly. He will be more powerful after drinking the Lord''s blood.


    Jade replenishes energy and makes it have magical power.


    And Sir Alex''s blood can make him healthier.


    Ling Jue hands it, "drink it."


    Tang Yuan bited her finger, and in a moment the whole one was red. Ling Jue''s face was pale.


    "Well," said Tangyuan reluctantly, "Sir, do you feel any pain?"


    "No pain." Ling Jue rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Tangyuan, is my poison over?"


    "No." Tangyuan is a little frustrated. Her little paw grabs her index finger. "Sir, tangyuan can only control it from attacking. Keep your body running. It needs to be eradicated completely."


    When Tangyuan adult becomes a powerful Tangyuan adult, you can directly detoxify the poison.


    Now it can only control -


    see that the face of the Lord is slightly white, tangyuan sticks out his tongue and licks the finger she just cut off. His big blue eyes firmly look at her. "Sir, this poison is really not terrible. Don''t worry, believe that the wound of the Lord Tangyuan is healed. Tangyuan''s saliva can indeed heal this small wound Power, big wounds can only be treated with energy.


    Lingjue didn''t worry about her body, but when she saw how comforting she was, she went down the slope and pinched her little face. "OK, I believe in Mr. tangyuan."


    Tang Yuan nodded contentedly, "ouch, then Tang Yuan will go to sleep for a while and wake up full of power. Sir Alex also goes to bed early. Girls don''t stay up late. "


    "Well." Lingjue smiled and nodded. This Tangyuan really regarded itself as her elder sister.


    Tangyuan got into the room, and the two little guys in the dish were full and asleep.


    Lingjue drank a glass of water, ate two chocolates, and was going to sleep.


    In the past, it was not so difficult to raise many poisonous insects. As expected, it is still very painful to raise them with this disabled body.

 Chapter 504

    The next day.


    It was the time to patrol the mountain again. Everyone was very familiar with it. They chatted happily in the woods. They turned the mountain around a few times and occasionally met other classes. However, the truce was suspended today, so they passed by without saying hello.


    Lu yilie and Ling Jue are still separated. They play guerrilla warfare on the mountain.


    "Sir......" Xiao Ye looks at the people who are digging the pit, runs quietly to Ling Jue, squats down and asks, "shall we cheat?"


    Lingjue sat by the tree and picked up her eyebrows when she heard what she said. She looked at her eyes bright, as if excited.


    She gave a light hum, "huh? Cheating? "


    Xiaoye whispered, "Xiaotian said that there are many insects under the ground. They can find all the boxes for us on the whole mountain, and know if there are any words in the boxes. They can move the boxes to the places we designated, and they can dig out a lot at one stroke."


    "Wow, little leaf is so smart." Tang Yuan thought this method was good. "Sir, do you want to cheat?"


    Lingjue looks up at the sky, as if it is going to rain. The weather is really changing.


    "Why bother the worm''s life?" Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. "Since we want to rob, we will come to the Ming Dynasty."


    As soon as Xiao ye heard that the LORD had paid attention, his eyes were full of adoration. "How can you come to the Ming Dynasty?"


    Lingjue''s mouth raised a smile, "when they go down the mountain, they rob in the path of the mountain pass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Ye''s face froze. It''s really bright.


    All the boxes in class A1 were hidden, and the sky was getting darker and darker as if it would rain in an instant.


    Ling Jue handed the box to Tang yuan, "help me put it on the top of that tree."


    Ling Jue pointed to the tallest tree nearby.


    Tang Yuan took the box and mumbled, "Sir, I thought you didn''t cheat."


    "I don''t want to trouble other peas. I can only trouble you."


    Haova ¡«


    Tangyuan holds the box up and hides it in a groove.


    As soon as it was hidden, there was a sharp ring, with the sound of the radio.


    "All the students of military training are going down the mountain now!"


    "All the students of military training are going down the mountain now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s going to rain." Ouyang night put his coat on the top of AI Zhiqi''s head and shouted to the students behind him, "go down the mountain! Quick! It''s going to rain! "


    "Good!" The movement of the people''s feet was a little faster.


    Ling Jue walked at the back of the room. Suddenly, there were dark clouds in the sky, which made everyone''s mood clouded a lot.


    "All the students of military training will go down the mountain immediately! It''s going to rain soon! "


    The radio is still shouting. The weather is so sudden.


    The people in front of him are running fast, and Ling Jue''s steps are also faster.


    Bang -


    all of a sudden, a light sound came across her ear, and there was a gun mark on the tree beside her.


    Lingjue''s eyes are keen on the direction of the bullets.


    I saw two men in military training suits waving to Lu yilie, who was in a coma.


    They were wearing black masks, and their faces were full of color.


    "Professional killer." Ling Jue''s red lips crossed with a sneer.


    I don''t know who invited the killer to kill her at this time.


    In murk''s military training, and still today --


    she suddenly remembered the eyes of yesterday''s dusk Aonan, tut, and it was dusk again. Dusk still can''t sit down.


    Ling Jue walked towards the place where they were.


    Class A1 all left, because it was going to rain and thunder, people didn''t notice lingjue was still behind.

 Chapter 505

    Lu yilie is thrown aside in the open space of the forest. The two opposite people point their guns at Ling Jue.


    Both of them are over 1.8 meters tall and strong, "give me the antidote."


    Their voice is changed, like a hoarse old man. It''s very hard to hear.


    "As expected, it was invited by the twilight family." Lingjue''s mouth is crossed with sarcasm. Do you want an antidote? Lingxiao Lingsheng''s poison is not from her. What antidote does she give? It''s ridiculous.


    Bang!


    The silencing gun passed her ear. There was a black hole in the tree behind her.


    Ling Jue was in a positive mood, and a hint of bloodlust came up from the corner of her mouth.


    Those who killed her the last time have turned to dust.


    The hoarse and old voice sounded, "lingjue, hand over the antidote, we can bypass this boy''s life."


    The man pointed the gun at the head of Lu yilie, threatening coldly.


    Lingjue sneered, "do you dare to move him?"


    Sure enough, there was a flash of hesitation in the man''s eyes. Obviously, Lu yilie was afraid of the background.


    Another man said, "if you can''t get the antidote, kill this kid."


    "Yes."


    Two people raise gun, a gun a gun toward Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue rolled on the ground several times to avoid their bullets.


    "Wood! Past! " She took out her pen and let out two peas.


    "Wood, wood, wood."


    Two quietly toward two people, in their hands to bite, their guns will fall to the ground.


    However, in an instant, lingjue''s connection with them was broken. The two children were dead. Her heart sank suddenly.


    The killer on the opposite side picked up the gun, looked at the swollen hand and was shocked. They would not be poisoned!


    Tang Yuan looked at the two peas dead on them, and was angry. "Sir, their killer consciousness is too strong. They put poison on their bodies, and they died as soon as Mu Mu met them. Unexpectedly, the twilight family found this kind of death squadron to kill you."


    Lingjue hears the words, jumps up and breaks off a thick tree ya.


    Tangyuan was a little worried. "Sir, what can I do?"


    It understood the feelings of Sir Alex. If she didn''t catch up, the two men would not kill Lu yilie, but they would not make him feel good. So Sir Alex followed.


    But now the body has no such powerful ability at all.


    Roar -


    there was a thunder in the sky, and the rain poured down.


    Lingjue wiped the rain on her face, and a bloodthirsty smile came up from the corner of her mouth. "Tangyuan, what can I advise you about? I haven''t seen any scene of sir. Let me show you the real strength of sir."


    She clenched the tree in her hand, and the broken part was sharp.


    The two opposite heard that Ling Jue was very powerful, but they found that their bullets were almost gone, but Ling Jue was not hurt at all.


    "Next, it''s time for me to perform!"


    Rumble -


    the thunder in the sky rises again. Lingjue jumps up and the tree in her hand goes straight to one of them.


    The sharp top cuts a person''s waist, and the branches hang on the dagger clasp between his waist, and straight insert into the trunk.


    They were shocked. Is this guy an ordinary person? Why can we have such a powerful ability? Is this the action that normal people can do!


    But what surprised them even more was that the thunderbolt crossed, the sky was cut by lightning, and a dark shadow flashed. Lingjue was already standing behind them, holding the dagger on the tree in his hand, and he laughed like a ghost. "Now, it''s my turn."

 Chapter 506

    Their faces were frightened, but the killer''s intuition made them avoid lingjue''s attack.


    The two gave each other a look, and a fist hit Ling Jue''s face. Ling Jue''s dagger directly crossed his wrist to avoid his attack, adding a ferocious wound to his hand.


    Bang!


    There are several bullets left in the two men''s gun, and the AK47 in the other man''s hand is shooting at Ling Jue.


    Lingjue quickly dodged, the rain hit her face, in this case, both sides are fuzzy.


    "Eight o''clock!" The man who was scratched by Ling Jue said in a deep voice, and the dagger at his waist was thrown at Ling Jue.


    Bang! The gun rang out!


    Lingjue''s pupils shrank and she dodged the deadly dagger, but the bullet couldn''t dodge. She scratched on her thigh, leaving a trace of burn.


    He fired a few more shots. "No more bullets!" He dropped his gun and said, "do you want to leave?"


    "Withdraw!"


    In these rounds, they found that they were not lingjue''s opponents at all and planned to retreat.


    "Want to go?" Lingjue sneered and ignored the wound on her leg. She picked up the stone beside her and smashed it at them. The strength shocked them. "This boy is a wizard!"


    Now!


    Ling Jue took two daggers and rushed towards them like ghosts.


    However, just as she jumped up with two daggers, a thunderbolt came from the sky.


    "Sir! Look out! Ah!! Tangyuan just roared out. He felt so hurt that he fainted in an instant.


    When the lightning struck Ling Jue, the dagger in her hand had been inserted into the shoulders of the two killers.


    The two were killed by the thunder.


    And lingjue also fell to the ground because of being split, and the whole person became scorched.


    "Hiss --"


    as if her body had been reassembled, she covered her chest and spit out blood.


    Lying on the ground, she closed her eyes tightly, and the heavy rain hit her face, causing pain.


    She opens her eyes again in a flash, will it hurt? She''s alive?


    Are you still alive after being hit by thunder?


    ¡°woc£¡ It hurts so much! " She was about to get up when she saw a lot of burns on her body.


    She reached out her hand and touched her face. It was full of holes.


    She covered her chest and fell back to the ground.


    The two killers beside have turned into black charcoal. Just now, when her knife was inserted into them, ray split them.


    The thunder with great energy can destroy a mountain, but she is still alive.


    "Tangyuan..." Ling Jue saw a small black coal ball lying beside him. He closed his eyes tightly and did not move.


    "Tangyuan!" Lingjue crawled over in pain, holding Tangyuan in the palm of his hand, his hand shaking. "Tangyuan, are you ok?"


    Lingjue could feel Tangyuan''s breath of life was still there, but she was very sad to see this small group trembling.


    "Sir, Mr. Tangyuan is in great pain..." It opened its big blue eyes, and the whole body didn''t jump like before. The dying look made lingjue''s heart ache.


    "Tangyuan, you go back to rest."


    He nodded weakly, looked at her burned face, stretched out his little claws, "Sir, do you hurt?"


    "No pain." Ling Jue touched her ear and pulled out a smile. "Mr. Tang yuan, go back to sleep. We will go home soon."


    "Well Sir, don''t be afraid. When Tangyuan is ready, it will help you become the most beautiful sir... "


    Ling Jue shoved it into the room, and the whole man lay on the ground as if he had been drained.

 Chapter 507

    It rained harder and harder. Lu yilie didn''t wake up under the tree. Because of the rain, xiaoshanwa formed a stream, which just rushed down from lingjue''s side and washed her whole body.


    The sky is still thundering, lightning across the sky, frightening the whole mountain forest.


    Lingjue''s mouth is crossed with a wry smile, which is too embarrassing. Cough -


    just after thinking about it, she spits out another mouthful of blood.


    This time, she vomited black blood with a little taste. After vomit, she felt more comfortable. She then lay down and didn''t want to move at all. She thought that she could not shelter from the rain under the tree or kill people with two iron daggers in rainy days, or she would be hit by thunder.


    But she was more curious about why she didn''t die. The two killers had turned into charred charcoal.


    Suddenly, she felt warm as if all the pain had gone.


    But I still have no strength, as if I want my soul out of my body. My head is a little heavy, but my consciousness is clear.


    "Well..." She let out a comfortable moan, as if rolling in cotton.


    There seems to be something wrong! She suddenly opened her eyes and watched her hands -


    returning to normal gradually, and her skin recovered a little.


    The pain on the face is gone, a little itchy to scratch.


    She reached out her hand and touched her face. It was no longer painful on her face. She recovered her usual greasiness


    "This is a self healing ability..." Lingjue watched the leg injury recover, and even the gunshot wound he was hit recovered. She was surprised.


    "My powers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stood up, without any trace of injury except for the charred clothes that had been chopped by thunder.


    Even the hair on the top of the head has grown a little longer than before the thunder.


    "Get out of here now." If someone comes and finds these two dead people, it will be very troublesome.


    Lingjue regained some strength, went to the tree, took Lu yilie''s coat off and put it on her body. After all, her clothes had been burned out, so she dragged him away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ye is very confused. She remembers that Sir Alex came down the mountain with them. Why is it missing now? When she got to the mountain pass, she didn''t see the Lord.


    Did you go back to the dormitory in advance? Uh...


    She had tasteless fast food on the plate and frowned tightly.


    She was startled by the thunder.


    "Ye, are you still afraid of thunder?" Meng Xiaoyun, who is opposite to her, looks at her and shakes. He is amused. "Do you have too many chicken feet? I heard that when you have too many chicken feet, thunder will shake your hands."


    "No." Xiao Ye frowned, and Yu Guang saw Muchen coming in from outside the canteen. He quickly stood up and said, "help me watch, I''ll ask Muchen something."


    Meng Xiaoyun compares an OK, "Haodi"


    when Xiao Ye comes, Mu Chen is looking at the menu. What do you want to eat.


    There was some hesitation on her face, and she asked tentatively, "Muchen, did the LORD go back to the bedroom?"


    "No." Muchen knows her. The little girl seems to have a good relationship with lingjue, so pay attention to her name. He seems to Forget about it.


    Seeing her worried, he raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    She clenched her fist. "I doubt Sir Alex has gone down."


    Muchen suddenly thought of something, frowned, "Lu yilie didn''t go down the mountain."

 Chapter 508

    "Are they lost?" Xiao Ye is in a hurry. "I''m going to find the night instructor now."


    "Together."


    They ran outside, and Meng Xiaoyun saw Xiao Ye was about to leave. He shouted, "leaf, do you still eat?"


    "No more. Help me pour it."


    "Good!"


    Meng Xiaoyun looks at the way she and Muchen run, and raises her eyebrows slightly. What happened?


    When Muchen finds Qiye, he is sleeping on the sofa in his dormitory. He is really disgusted when he smokes the corner of his mouth. He can sleep like this on the sofa.


    He seemed to forget the way he slept on the sofa, which was a little bit less than Qi''s night.


    "Night instructor." He pushed his body. "The night instructor wake up."


    Muchen saw that he didn''t respond, and shouted in his ear, "Qiye! Sleep you''re paralyzed hi! "


    "Trough!" Qi night a bounce up, "Ma Dan of, Mu Chen you this smelly boy is sick?! At this time, class is over, OK! Don''t let the old man sleep! "


    Qi night heart nest fire, stare at him, don''t say what to look for him, he will definitely beat this boy.


    Muchen saw that he was sober, and then said, "lingjue is missing. He and Lu yilie didn''t go down the mountain just now."


    Qi night''s sleepy insect ran away at once, and started to sit up in surprise. "What do you say?"


    His face became serious and his voice heavy. "Why do you say it now?"


    He picked up his coat and put it on. He quickly walked out of the dormitory. "You go to the security guard. I''ll go to the mountain first."


    When Muchen heard this, he immediately refused, "are you going alone? I''ll go with you. I''ll ask Xiao Ye to find the security guard. "


    He also wanted to go to the mountain to see why Ling Jue and Lu yilie didn''t go down.


    Qi night umbrella did not take out of the door, "you a little boy can help, Xiao Ye is a little girl, let her go back to rest early, you a big man to find security, follow them up."


    "You..." Mu Chen turns a white eye, he is 15 years old, OK?! There''s a little kid!


    "Go to the security guard. I''ll go to the mountain first." Qi Ye suddenly had an unknown premonition, especially feeling his neck itching, as if he was going to separate from his head.


    If Ling Jue and Lu yilie were on the mountain, they would not stand for eight hours with buckets on their heads. Instead, they would be killed by the eldest brother and whipped to death.


    He quickly ran towards the mountain, the heavy rain was still falling, and the sky was gradually dark down, which made people''s mood a lot of shade.


    He walked all the way down the mountain road and found something strange on the path to go down. There was a clear bullet mark on a tree.


    Qi Ye''s heart suddenly picked up, and his hands were clenched into fists. Did anyone dare to kill in murk?


    It must not have come in from the front, but from the river. It''s very brave.


    He looked at the bullets embedded in the trees, the eyes were bright and sinister, "ak850..."


    It''s them - lone trees and lone trees.


    Those two killers who don''t kill! This is their special bullet.


    It is said that they are ruthless and accurate in shooting. Few people can escape from their hands.


    Qi Ye hurriedly runs to the mountain. Ling Jue will not have


    The rain hit him in the face, Qi night''s spirit did not relax at all, he thought it was these two boys play, did not expect to attract a killer.


    "Lingjue!" He shouted a word, no response.


    He didn''t hear the gunshot, and his heart sank.


    Foot movement faster, in the shoes are muddy, "Ling Jue!"

 Chapter 509

    If those two assassins take Ling Jue and Lu yilie hostage, they will panic when they hear his voice.


    A small stream formed in the small mountain depression on the road, and the rainwater flowed down the road towards the mountain.


    At this time, Qi night saw a big tree, its branches have been broken.


    The thick branches of the baby''s arms are now gone, and the tree is still fresh.


    He sped up


    and ran past and saw a scene that shocked him.


    There are only two charred people lying on the ground, and there are traces of being split by thunder around them.


    Qi night came forward, heart suddenly picked up.


    Their body shape is not lingjue and yilie, but solitary wood and solitary tree.


    He noticed the dagger on their shoulders, and the two daggers were stuck on their shoulders, and now they were scorched.


    Qi night looked at the scene, fighting traces can''t be seen, maybe it''s because of the heavy rain, except for that branch, right now straight in another tree.


    Qi Ye pulled out their daggers and put them back into their scabbard, which made them look like they were killed by thunder.


    The wound on the shoulder is not fatal. It''s this thunder chop. It''s really two unlucky people to directly chop them to death.


    I don''t know how to insert the dagger. It can be seen that it was inserted before the lightning strike. That is to say, someone held the dagger at that time.


    Maybe it''s Ling Jue. After her dagger flew over, Lei also chopped them down and killed them directly.


    He is far away from Lu yilie, so it''s OK.


    Well, it should be.


    So where are the two now?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, lingjue didn''t expect to be dragged down by Lu yilie, a fool. She just wanted to come to the river and wash away the scorching black on her face. Who knows that when she dragged Lu yilie, the guy suddenly woke up and saw her face scorched black --


    "ah! The devil! " After screaming, he suddenly pushed Ling Jue, who had been cut down by Lei. Now, with such a push, she rolled directly from the path to the river.


    "Jue ye?" Lu yilie is surprised. How can I be so familiar with this black coal ball?


    This figure looks like an acquaintance - lingjue!


    "Cough, cough..." Lingjue stands up in the river. It''s true that all the moulds in the world have fallen to her today.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jue!" Lu yilie ran down quickly. "Are you ok?"


    "Go away!" Lingjue pulls her coat to cover her body. Lu yilie''s clothes are on her body. Her clothes have been burnt for a long time, but Lu yilie doesn''t find that they are her own clothes.


    The pants also left some for her. The knees were short and hard like iron plate. The image of the whole person was not as good as that of the old man who begged.


    Lu yilie looks at the mud on his body, squats in the water and washes it. He looks at Ling Jue curiously. "Are you ok? I''m sorry. I didn''t recognize you. You are Was struck by thunder? "


    "Can I live after being struck by thunder?" Ling Jue moved her body. Although it was raining, the rain could not wash the traces on her face, so she washed the river.


    Lu yilie chuckled, "you can live even if you are struck by thunder. I don''t think thunder can kill you."


    But after laughing, he looked around in a daze, "how can we be here? Shouldn''t we be having a big meal now? "


    Lingjue looks at him in disgust, continues to move body, don''t lean too close to fool, will be infected.

 Chapter 510

    Lu yilie suddenly thought of something and said, "right! I remember that I was burying the box, and then I thought of burying it in a place that no one could find, so I went to the small bamboo forest by the river, and fainted just after burying it Wipe, why does my neck hurt so much. "


    He rubbed his neck and found that it was blue and purple. He mumbled, "am I knocked unconscious?"


    He raised his head doubtfully and looked at lingjue, who was more and more far away from him. "Jue ye, what are you doing to stun me?"


    Lingjue snorted, "Lu yilie, I finally know what kind of stupid you are. It''s hopeless."


    I really don''t know how Feng Yulin had such a stupid nephew.


    Lu yilie is not happy. He swims towards Ling Jue. "Hey, even if you are going to be my aunt, you can''t say that. I''m very smart, OK?"


    "Stay away from me. The mentally handicapped can infect." Lingjue continues to swim far away. Can you stay away from her!


    Lu yilie continues to chase her, and she swims close to her like a frog. "Then tell me why I wake up to see you dragging me like a black coal ball."


    Lingjue continued to swim far. "I heard that you didn''t go down the mountain, so I came up to have a look. Who knows that I saw two people being split by thunder, and I was accidentally hurt when I stood nearby. Fortunately, I was far away, so I was slightly affected. Who knows that if you are kind enough to save you, you should push me into the river. "


    Lu yilie stops chasing. "Really?"


    Ling Jue nodded. "It''s true." It''s strange.


    "Then why do I faint." Lu yilie touched his chin. "And my neck hurts so much, isn''t it really knocked out?"


    "Who do you ask me? Maybe you''ve been squatting for a long time, hypoglycemia. Then I fell down and hit the tree, and my neck was bruised. "


    Lu yilie looked at Ling Jue''s appearance, and his eyes flashed a little doubt. "It seems that it is really true."


    Because there seems to be no other way to prove it.


    So, for the time being, believe it all.


    "Lingjue!"


    "Lingjue!"


    "Lu yilie!"


    "Lingjue! Where are you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, there were shouts on their heads, accompanied by the light of the flashlight.


    "Here! I''m here! " Lu yilie shouted at the top.


    Lingjue looks at her whole body and frowns slightly. Why do so many people come? These people should not be as easy to cheat as Lu yilie.


    And Qi night here also heard the movement, ran down quickly, and heard the sound of Lu yilie''s jumping. He was at ease in an instant.


    Fortunately, my life was saved again.


    Hu ¡«¡«


    by the way, what about Ling Jue?!


    He was surprised. Looking into the river, Lu yilie had been pulled up, followed by a lingjue.


    Qi Ye rushes to see lingjue, except that her face is a little black and her hair is a little longer. It makes him feel relieved. "It''s so nice that you''re OK."


    "Just go back as soon as you are OK." A group of people are relieved.


    Mu Chen holds an umbrella, looks at Ling Jue like this, takes off his dry coat and hands it to him, "don''t catch cold."


    "Yes, don''t catch a cold!" Qi night a look, immediately stand between them, take off his coat to Ling Jue buckle up, "you are all children, sick will not grow high, my clothes can give Ling Jue classmates, you still put on it yourself."

 Chapter 511

    Muchen frowned, looked at him to take off his coat which was dripping water, looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, "your clothes are wet, what''s the difference with his own?"


    "Yours is wet, too." Qi night watched him hand out his wet clothes and chuckled, "now this is not the most important thing. Let''s go down the mountain first. It''s dangerous if thunder comes again."


    "Well." Ling Jue took the lead.


    Lu yilie looks at his thin short sleeve and wonders where his coat is?


    He remembers wearing a coat when he was in a coma.


    And


    These two are fighting to give Ling Jue the clothes. Have you considered him who is wearing short sleeves? He is also very cold. He is also a little flower that needs to be cared for.


    Lu yilie thought he was wearing short sleeves and was shivering with cold until he saw a bottle of Buddha, his father.


    Look at his dark face. It seems that I wish I could tear him apart.


    Just when he thought it was bad luck, he saw Qi dark coming with his uncle and umbrella.


    Lu yilie suddenly wants to faint


    Why did the world''s bad luck fall to him today.


    Ling Jue looks at her half thigh, which is a little burnt black pants. It''s a little ugly.


    She can pick Lu yilie''s coat just now, but not his pants.


    So in these pants, she was in a mess.


    Seeing Feng Yulin coming, Ling Jue leaned on the fence with her hands around her chest and her face was calm. This is her habitual action.


    Feng Yulin received Qi Ye''s phone call, and then came here. When he saw lingjue''s present appearance, he could not help laughing.


    The shoes are burnt black, and the pants are half left. They are also burnt black like hard pieces.


    The hair is still a little curly, and the hair tail seems to have been burned.


    Originally white as jade, the little face is a little dark now, one by one, looking very embarrassed.


    But he was as if he was ok, and he just looked at him.


    "Laugh what laugh? Never seen such a handsome sir? " Lingjue sees the corner of Feng Yulin''s mouth and takes a look at him.


    If it was not for saving his nephew, she would not have been nearly killed by thunder.


    People looked at lingjue, and they were a little bit embarrassed. They didn''t know what happened on the mountain. They turned a handsome boy into a street bum.


    However, their temperament is not different from that of ordinary people. Although they are embarrassed, their temperament is still superior.


    Feng Yulin touched his head and wet his hands. He grabbed Qi''s umbrella and covered him. "Keep out of the rain."


    Qi dark: "..." I feel a little cold on the top of my head.


    "I went back to change." Lingjue is going to leave, but fengyulin holds his hand. "I''m with you."


    He had a look at Qi Ye. There was something in his eyes that others could not understand.


    Qi night nodded slightly and carried Lu yilie away. "Hurry to change clothes. You are not afraid of catching a cold. Why are you so playful and don''t go down the mountain?"


    Lu yilie was carried by him and cried painfully, "it hurts. My neck is bruised. Can you be gentle?"


    Looking at Lu yilie and Qi Ye leaving, Lu Qingyun looks at Feng Yulin and turns to leave.


    The security guards and others also dispersed, leaving only Muchen and fengyulin, qiyinlingjue.


    Ling Jue frowned. "Are you going to go back to the bedroom with me?"

 Chapter 512

    "Um."


    "You wait at the door. No one outside our bedroom can enter."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes flashed a dark light and pulled out a strange smile. "If you don''t let me in, I won''t go in."


    Ling Jue nodded, but when he came to the gate, he saw the ferocious chief nodding his head and waist to send him upstairs.


    He looked at Feng Yulin with a smile. "Come to visit, Mr. Feng. Let me take you away?"


    Feng Yulin continued to follow Ling Jue, "no, I have something to do, you can go. You are waiting outside


    Qi dark: "yes!"


    "Well, have a good time." The dormitory administrator left immediately and disappeared quickly.


    Lingjue''s mouth was drawn, but he didn''t let it in.


    Muchen is not happy. He looks at Feng Yulin with a knife in his eyes.


    On the dormitory, Muchen opened the door of the room first.


    Feng Yulin frowned slightly and followed Ling Jue into the door. "You live with this kid?"


    Lingjue nodded. "Well, my classmate, Muchen."


    Then she went into her room and locked the door. "I''ll change. You wait outside."


    Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows, sits on the sofa and turns over the books beside him.


    Muchen puts down the umbrella and throws the wet clothes into the washing machine.


    When he came out, Feng Yulin was reading a book. His eyes were dim. He went to the water dispenser and poured him a glass of water.


    "Drink it." With that, he sat in front of the computer and opened the game.


    It''s raining today without training. I have nothing to do all night.


    Feng Yulin didn''t move his water, but it was funny. How could this boy be like announcing his territory.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue combed and washed, changed into a dry clothes, touched her ears, and felt the movement of tangyuan.


    See inside the small things have recovered white, is a little bit of recovery, a warm heart.


    Tangyuan is OK


    Ling Jue did not wrinkle. She turned over the charred trouser pocket and put the cell phone that Feng Yulin gave her.


    At the moment, it has become a mass. After all, with such a large amount of energy, it is very good that the mobile phone has not exploded.


    Ling Jue put her mobile phone in the garbage can and stuffed her clothes in.


    She knew that Feng Yulin would ask what happened on the mountain just now, so she followed her.


    Ling Jue opens the door and looks at Feng Yulin, who is sitting on the sofa with her back to her. Her voice calls out quietly, "come in."


    Feng Yulin put down his books and stood up and walked towards his room.


    Mu Chen looks at these two people to enter the room, slightly frown, holding the hand of the mouse tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue gave him a stool and sat on the bed with a low voice, "I know what you want to know."


    Feng took a look at his room, which was exactly the same as the picture posted by his girlfriend on Weibo.


    In addition to this stool, there is a cabinet and a desk in the whole room. There are several books and a mobile phone charger on the desk. There is nothing extra.


    This is lingjue''s bedroom. It''s empty.


    Feng Yulin stood at the window. There was a small balcony. He turned his head and asked, "why don''t you plant some potted plants?"


    Lingjue frowned. Didn''t he come to ask about the mountain?


    Ask her why she doesn''t plant potted plants? It''s so boring.


    "I don''t care." It''s hard to raise a dumpling. If you raise flowers again, you need to water and weed. It must be very troublesome.


    Feng Yulin turns around, and Mou Guang sees the garbage can under the table, which contains burnt clothes and a mobile phone. The back shell of the mobile phone has a letter J.

 Chapter 513

    He frowned slightly. "Is the cell phone broken?"


    "Well." Lingjue nodded and felt sorry, but she didn''t know what she was sorry for


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were shining across Ling Jue''s body. He was wearing a white shirt and could not see the wound on his body. Except for his pale face, everything else was normal.


    His heart relaxed a bit, went to stretch out a hand to touch his head, "ache?"


    Lingjue looks up at him. His eyes are like the sea of stars, reflecting her figure at the moment.


    "No pain."


    "Do you want revenge?" Feng Yulin''s mouth raised a smile.


    Ling Jue moved her lips. "I think, but it''s my business." At the end of the conversation, she looked up at Feng Yulin. "So, please don''t meddle with your business."


    Just like the last time heigang wanted to kill all directions, but Feng Yulin had already done it for her.


    It''s not interesting to think that the man who killed people in the past was not resistant and respectfully said sorry to you.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were slightly raised, and his eyes were more spoiled. "OK, but I''ll give you the gun, or take my little brother with me?"


    His body leans forward and presses him between himself and the bed, a bad smile on his face.


    Lingjue chuckled and pushed him away. "No, I can solve it myself."


    "Don''t forget to take me with you next time that sir." Feng Yulin chuckled and pinched his face. "Later, remember to call me."


    "You dare to pinch my face, sir. Do you want to be whipped by a small whip?" Lingjue clapped his hand open and gave him a white look. "Besides, you must have no common sense, crazy man. If you call in the forest, it''s easy to be split by thunder."


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyebrows and eyes were smiling. "You didn''t make a phone call, but you were also struck by thunder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy man is not cute at all.


    He saw lingjue Yusai, red lips close to his ears, voice magnetic and gentle, "well, you have a good rest, I''ll let Qi dark give you food."


    After saying this, he changed a tone, as heavy as a cello, with a bit of banter, "stay in the bedroom tonight, don''t run around. If you want to get revenge, wait for the black wind to rise tomorrow night... "


    His voice was spitting in her ear. Lingjue felt that this man was teasing herself.


    She pushed him away with a hoarse voice. "OK, I see. Please kneel down."


    Feng Yulin reached out and touched his head. "Sir, I''ll go back first."


    Ling Jue slapped him again, with a big white eye attached, "how can I touch my brother''s head?"


    Feng Yulin smiled quietly and said nothing. Looking at the mobile phone in the trash can, it seems that he can engrave again.


    Lingjue saw what he was thinking, and couldn''t help urging him, "hurry up."


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. "I''m really gone."


    "Well."


    "Really gone."


    "I''ll throw the knife if you keep talking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin opens the door and leaves with a smile. At the moment of going out, his face becomes cloudy. He glances at Mu Chen, who is playing games, and opens the door and leaves the bedroom.


    Qi dark sees Ye coming out and opens his umbrella to cover him.


    Feng yanked his tie on his chest and said softly, "go to the canteen and fry some vegetables. Buy some nutritious soup and other food and send them to him."


    "Yes!" Qi nodded secretly. He didn''t have to say who it was.


    "Buy more. There''s another person in the bedroom." He turned and went up the side corridor. "Here''s the umbrella. I''ll go to the principal''s office first."


    "Yes!" Qi Qian nodded respectfully and went to the canteen.

 Chapter 514

    When Feng Yulin came to the principal''s office, Lu Qingyun was sitting in his seat looking at the computer, as if he had a premonition that Feng Yulin would come. He raised his eyes slightly and said softly, "sit down."


    Feng Yulin sat on the sofa and looked at the time. Just a few seconds later, Qi Ye came in from the door.


    He stood by respectfully, "Ye, Ye Lu."


    "Well." Feng Yulin sat on the sofa, leaning back, his face was light, but his eyes were sharp.


    Lu Qingyun stood up from his desk, poured a cup of tea to Feng Yulin, and added hot water to his thermos cup.


    Qi night slowly said to him, "just now, Qi night asked the little prince, he said he fell."


    Lu Qingyun picked his eyebrows slightly and fell? He doesn''t want to recognize such a stupid son.


    Qiye continued, "he said that lingjue told him that he found out that he didn''t go down the mountain, so he came back to find him. Then he saw two people who were split by Lei. He didn''t know who the two people were. Lingjue said that he stood far away, so he was only affected, not split."


    "The little prince also said that he was burying the box. He fainted just after burying it. Maybe he had squatted for too long. He had hypoglycemia. As for the bruise on his neck, he hit the nearby tree when he fainted..."


    Qi Ye is also reluctant to believe that this is the intelligence of the heirs of the family.


    You can believe it!!


    Well, lingjue is too powerful. There is no loophole in this series of words.


    With Prince Lu''s IQ, it''s normal to be cheated.


    It''s his fault that he believes lingjue too much. He believes everything he adores.


    Lu Qingyun picked his eyebrows slightly, took a sip of tea and looked at the seal. "Is that my son?"


    Feng Yulin turned to look at him. "What do you think?"


    Lu Qingyun sighed, "IQ and his mother."


    Qi night corner of the mouth a smoke, if let madam Lu hear this, point to not sure Lu Ye to kneel keyboard.


    In Mrs. Lu''s view, marrying Mr. Lu is the most wrong thing to do.


    She is still talking occasionally. Maybe she had a fever at that time, so she would get a certificate from him.


    Feng Yulin stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and looked at Lu Qingyun. "I''ll let people deal with the affairs in the back mountain. I''ll give you the latter."


    "Well." Lu Qingyun sighs. It''s not easy.


    He just wants to be a director and a headmaster, so he feels very tired.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s go first." Qi Ye hurriedly keeps up with the man who left.


    Lu Qingyun waved to show that they could leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Just out of the principal''s office, Feng Yulin stood downstairs. The rain had stopped and there was a lot of water on the ground.


    He looked at the direction of the canteen with a flash of his eyes.


    "Sir." Qi Ye stood behind him respectfully and whispered, "it''s my fault. I''m willing to be punished."


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised. "It''s a blessing in disguise..."


    "Well?" Qi Ye doesn''t know, so what do you mean by "get lucky for misfortune"?


    He walked up to the playground and left behind a few words: "you continue to be a teacher. When you come back, I still remember your mistakes and punish you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye, looking at his back, sighed. Isn''t that what he said?


    It''s more torturous.


    Alas, as expected, when adults take care of children is the most tired thing.


    He just wants to be a good instructor, can torture those boys every day, and occasionally lazy to sleep.


    Why do thunder suddenly come down¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 515

    Lingjue is lying in bed, trying to learn to use his own powers. In the past, his father used fire to burn himself, electricity to power himself, and jumping off the cliff was reasonable.


    It is only when we reach the limit that we can activate our powers.


    Of course, this is a special talent line. If ordinary people try this way, they will only die.


    There are few modern people who can have abilities, so there are few people with the same attributes as her.


    There are many strange ways to open powers, but she is quite special. They all torment themselves. She is tormented by God and suddenly thunderstruck.


    When being split, it hurts as if the soul is going to split with the body.


    Well


    Ling Jue suddenly thought of something, touched her chin and thought.


    It turns out that it''s the soul, not the body, that has powers.


    Before lingjue''s death, there was nothing different. He died quietly.


    Tang Yuan said that his father said that he had more than one ability.


    So this power comes with her soul, not lingjue''s body.


    She stretches lazily, checks the situation of Tangyuan from time to time, and finds that it is also recovering, shrinking into a ball, which is much better.


    Tangyuan is a bug with self-healing ability. Otherwise, it will burn when the thunder comes down.


    If those two peas didn''t die in the killer''s hand, they might also be killed by lightning. After all, the ability of lightning is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    Dong Dong -


    suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Lingjue got up and went out.


    Muchen is playing games with headphones on. He doesn''t hear the sound outside.


    Ling Jue opens the door, and Qi dark is standing at the door carrying a lot of things.


    He respectfully sent it to him, "master Jue."


    "Thank you." Lingjue took over and smiled at him. "Thank you for your help."


    Qi nodded in secret, "you can eat pizza while it''s hot, as well as drinks and crawfish, fried vegetables and fried rice. I''ll buy some."


    Ling Jue looks at this bag. All kinds of small bags are packed separately. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, then have a meal first, and I''ll go first." Looking at lingjue''s politeness, Qilin was embarrassed and scratched his head and left.


    Lingjue turns around and enters the room, putting everything on the table in the living room.


    Muchen just finished a game, smelled the fragrance, turned around.


    "Come and eat." Lingjue saw two pieces of cutlery, and when the corners of her mouth were raised, fengyulin really wanted to come.


    Mu Chen put down his earphone and looked at the door. "Did the people who sealed the Imperial Palace send it?"


    "Yes." Lingjue eats fried vegetables and nods.


    Muchen moves to a small stool and sits opposite him. "Do you know Feng Yulin?"


    "Well."


    "Oh."


    Muchen has taken his own tableware. It seems that he is still stained with lingjue''s light when he can eat this meal.


    Feng Yulin is really an interesting person. No wonder grandpa said he should be respectful to see him.


    At the beginning, he thought that fengyulin had a strong background. Now he probably understands.


    Feng Yulin has the same breath as him.


    It''s also the breath he can feel only after seeing the insect today.


    Lingjue and fengyulin Can it be a passer-by?


    Lingjue is eating attentively, looking at the fried lobster. If Tangyuan is there, she will be very happy.


    But the little guy


    She touched her ears and looked at the glittering ball inside. When the dumpling was restored, she would take it to eat pig''s hooves and eat as much as it wanted.

 Chapter 516

    After eating, Muchen cleans up all the leftovers.


    Lingjue sits on the sofa lazily and pats her stomach satisfiedly. It''s great to be alive.


    Muchen''s eyes light slightly warm across him, continue to sit in front of the computer to play games, next week to participate in KPI, he has to step up training.


    Lingjue looks at the boy''s concentration and shakes her head. She''d better go back to sleep.


    In sleep, the ability should be able to repair all of its wounds.


    Although it''s a blessing in disguise, she doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Mu Chen sees him enter the room, the eyes light is dim, he has some doubts, is Ling Jue split by thunder on the mountain?


    In fact, this is only his guess, because no one can survive after being struck by thunder.


    Maybe he thought more, hehe.


    "What are you doing, Captain Chu? Here we go! All our wild areas have been cleared. "


    "Here it is."


    Muchen continues to concentrate on playing games.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Ling Jue got up, she really felt well. She touched her ears and looked at the situation of tangyuan. She found that the little guy had two legs!


    Lingjue hooks the corner of his mouth, and Tangyuan is blessed with misfortune.


    Unexpectedly, it also has two legs. It receives a lot of lightning energy, so it also absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. The ability of lightning is comprehensively absorbed by one person and one insect.


    She turns on the power, and Tangyuan has legs.


    The sun outside the window is slouching in, the birds outside are chirping and the leaves are rustling in the breeze.


    Ling Jue stretched out a stretch and looked out of the window at the world. "It''s good to live."


    Dong Dong -


    "lingjue, get up!"


    "Here we are!"


    Lingjue was slightly surprised. Muchen got up so early today. The sun came out to the West.


    She hurriedly brushed her teeth and washed her face in the bathroom. Fortunately, there were two sets of military training clothes. Yesterday, the one was destroyed and the other was this one. She put it on and went out.


    Muchen is sitting on the sofa drinking porridge. Seeing him, he points to the steamed buns and wonton stews on the table. "I know you like this. I bought you breakfast."


    "Thank you." Lingjue is sitting opposite him, which is really what she likes.


    Muchen raised his head and smiled. "You''re welcome. Last night you asked me to have a meal. This morning I asked you to have a meal."


    Although military training began for several days, the two men sat together for breakfast so early for the first time.


    After breakfast, the two invited each other to the meeting place.


    Mu Chen looks at the other classes in the distance, turns his head and looks at Ling Jue. "Today is about to start robbing. I have a good plan. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Well?"


    He chuckled. "I''m going to rob on the path down the mountain."


    Lingjue hooked his mouth. "The hero sees the same thing!"


    She thought so too. Yesterday she told Xiao Ye that she was going to ambush.


    Muchen Mou son said brightly, "this is the way I came up with last night''s game. Last night, our teammates made a beautiful ambush, and the opposite team was killed directly. So we pushed the tower all the way to the high ground. The economy occupied the front. As soon as the opposite team rushed out, we just went up and won in a wave. Ha ha."


    Lingjue''s eyes are tiny. It''s a real Internet addict.


    She patted him on the shoulder. "KPL League, I''ll cheer you on."


    Muchen''s eyes are wide and his face is unbelievable. "Really?"


    "Really, so come on." Lingjue turned to him and smiled, "but today, we need to let other grades die first."

 Chapter 517

    When going up the mountain, lingjue found the tree on the road. There was no ammunition. There was only a trace. It seemed that it would not be good for a long time.


    A group of people are walking on the mountain. Other classes are hiding. They walk quietly with their own things in their arms for fear of being robbed. Only class A1 students walk in the middle, led by lingjue and Muchen, followed by Lu yilie and ouyangye.


    When other classes saw them, the running was a bit spectacular.


    "Class A1 is coming! Run! "


    "Escape plan a!"


    "Plan B set!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just met class A9, a group of people ran as if they had been trained. They ran separately, then gathered in the path below and disappeared together.


    Ouyang night corner of the mouth a smoke, also found the situation, "we can''t do this!"


    He took a look at lingjue. Because of the power of lingjue, no class is willing to meet them.


    Even class A2, who always liked to sing against them, disappeared.


    No one can see -


    there is almost a situation where class A1 is nowhere to be seen.


    "It seems that we can only use another plan." Lingjue patted Muchen on the shoulder.


    Muchen nodded, and he felt so good.


    "Now let''s dig out the things you buried, go together, and then go to other classes."


    lingjue really doesn''t want to dig the boxes without words, but we all don''t know those with words and those without words, so it''s not good not to go.


    However --


    Ling Jue looks up at the big tree in the distance. How did she cheat yesterday? She asked Tangyuan to put the box on it. Now, tangyuan is not good. She can only ask Xiaotian for help.


    Ling Jue''s face flashed with embarrassment, "Xiao Ye comes here for a while."


    Xiao Ye hears the Lord call himself, and immediately runs over. "Sir, please tell me!"


    "Ask Xiaotian to fetch something for me." Ling Jue pointed to the tree above, "I asked Tangyuan to put the box on yesterday."


    Xiao Ye covered his mouth and sniggered, "OK, I''ll let Xiao Tian take it right away."


    She ran over and called Xiaotian''s name.


    Other people are digging their own boxes at the hillside. Lingjue looks at the busy people. Now there are no cheating methods.


    I can''t see if there are any words in the box. I really can only rely on robbing. The more I rob, the more I win.


    I don''t know if the kids in senior one will cry -


    these kids may cry together.


    Xiao Ye ran over and handed him three wet boxes. "Sir, here you are."


    "Well, good." Tangyuan said it was placed in a groove, which was not washed away by the rainstorm last night.


    After giving it to lingjue, Xiaoye continues to dig the box he buried.


    Muchen also came over with his three boxes. "If there is a way to open the box, you will know if there are any words in it, and you won''t have to work hard."


    Lu yilie also came over and patted Muchen on the shoulder. "Xiaochen is right."


    Mu Chen opened his hand and glanced at him. "It''s brother Chen."


    Lu yilie chuckled and slapped him on the chest with a fist. "Oh, you are very powerful. Call me prince Elie! "


    "Little idiot."


    Lu yilie immediately blew up his hair and stared at him with a displeased face. "What are you doing?"


    Muchen pokes at his pain, without any mercy. "Yesterday, if it wasn''t for your idiot, lingjue wouldn''t have been nearly split by Lei because of you."

 Chapter 518

    As soon as Lu yilie heard this, he was silent and wiped! Can''t refute!


    He glanced at Ling Jue weakly, and thought of his dark drag yesterday. He pushed him to the river. Fortunately, he was ok, or he would be guilty for life.


    Ouyang night in front of the command, get their own and aizhiqi, he stood up and asked, "everyone dig it?"


    "All right."


    "Well, now go to the river to wash, the mud of this body."


    "Good."


    A group of people walked towards the river, only Ling Jue''s box was the cleanest.


    When I got to the river, I found that class A2, which had been missing all the time, was digging on the beach, as if digging what I had buried.


    Lu yilie took the lead to walk in the past, joking, "yo! There''s a narrow road for enemies! "


    The girl who follows behind is a little nervous. All the boys are on the opposite side.


    Ouyang frowned and confessed, "you girls are standing by." He finished, gave the box in his hand to ezeki, "wash it."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    With a group of girls, aizhiqi is washing the box nearby.


    Lu yilie gave his box to le Mengmeng, "wash it for me, too, thank you."


    The eyes of other girls look at lingjue in an instant. They are happy to help lingjue wash the box.


    Xiao Ye saw through everyone''s thoughts. Sir Alex''s box has been in the water for a day, and it doesn''t need to be washed at all.


    Muchen throws his own to Xiao Ye, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Given that Muchen helped to find Sir Alex last night, she would be happy to help.


    All the girls saw that Xiao Ye helped Muchen. There was something unexpected. Is there something wrong with these two people? That''s good.


    Lingjue belongs to herself!!


    Unfortunately -


    Ling Jue did not hold the box with mud in her hand. She was facing each other and did not intend to wash the box for them.


    Dusk Aonan looks at lingjue, a little nervous. "Lingjue, what are you doing?"


    Just now, they were glad to have hidden all the boxes here. They have not been found. Besides, the boxes are not covered with mud. There is a river nearby to wash them.


    I didn''t expect to meet class A1 again. How could it be so bad!


    Mu Aonan looks at his teammates and yells, "what are you afraid of? Go on! Grab all the girls in their class! "


    Lu yilie immediately jumped out, pointed to Mu Aonan and scolded, "lie in the trough, if you don''t want to be shameful, what''s your ability to bully girls?"


    It''s said that he robbed girls first. It''s such a thick face like Italian calfskin!


    Class A2 can not dare to go on, only weak looking at the opposite side.


    Don''t say to rob the girl''s box, look at the opposite Ling Jue, they dare not move, dare to bully the girl?


    At dusk, Aonan will cheat them! This time they won''t be fooled!


    Wang Xiang can''t think of his yesterday''s abnormality. He almost didn''t dare to go up the mountain. Now when he saw lingjue and them, he burst into tears, "I''ll give you the box. Will you let me go! Whoa! "


    He knelt on the beach and cried.


    He doubted that he had run into a ghost yesterday, or why he would go to kiss mu Aonan and paint his face with the things he pulled out. He felt disgusted.


    Liu Hu''s eyes were swollen for several months when he was kicked by Ling Jue last time. Now when he saw Wang Xiang''s advice, he immediately put down his box, "Ling Jue I''ll give it to you, too. "


    "I will give you mine too. Please don''t hit me."


    "Me too, all for you! Don''t make faces! "

 Chapter 519

    Looking at the teammates are counseled, Aonan is also a little flustered, "you group sb! Afraid of what! What a herd of pigs! "


    Lu yilie is very proud, "dusk Aonan, do you want to send it by yourself or do you want me to beat you?"


    In the evening, Aonan dropped the box on the ground, and looked at Lu Elie with a sinister look. "Lu Elie, don''t be proud. 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi! Let''s see! "


    He also looked at lingjue hatefully, these two people, he will never let go! With that he ran up the hill.


    Lu yilie looked at his back with disdain and shouted, "you are proud of South in the evening! I''m waiting for you! "


    Is he still afraid of him? Ha-ha.


    Even if he doesn''t close his home, Lu yilie is not something that he can threaten. He''s nothing.


    Class A2 asked weakly, "excuse me Can we go now? "


    Lu yilie raised his fist and threatened, "get out of here. Don''t make any more trips behind us, or you will be beaten to death!"


    "Thank you, Prince. Thank you, Mr. Jue."


    A group of people dragged Wang Xiang, who was crying, to the road and left his box.


    Lingjue watched them leave, her eyes shining across a strange.


    It has to be said that the class is a small society, and there are all kinds of people.


    Especially in murk''s noble schools, the students are very rich and proud.


    Whoever has money and power is the boss in the class.


    No matter your grades are good or not, as long as you are tough enough, everyone in the class is afraid.


    Muchen chuckled and picked up the box they left behind. "Pick it up, let''s go. It''s time for us to squat."


    "Crouch?" Lu yilie picked up the box and wondered, "what''s the squatting point?"


    Mu Chen takes a look at Ling Jue and chuckles, "we can''t find anyone on the mountain. Why don''t we go straight down the path..."


    "My God! Muchen, you are such a person! " Lu yilie screamed, pointed to him and shook his head. "I really like your idea!"


    Before Muchen finished, he knew what he meant. Lu yilie laughed, "I think your idea is very good!"


    Ouyang night has no opinion. Men should do something unexpected.


    The girls behind know what they mean, don''t know whether to cry or laugh, is it shameless?


    They look at Ling Jue. Will he agree?


    Lu yilie pokes Muchen and asks cautiously, "does Jue agree?"


    Muchen chuckled, "that''s the way he came up with it."


    Everyone: "..." It turns out you are such a baron.


    Xiao Ye, who knew the idea of Sir Alex from the very beginning, is laughing all the time.


    After washing the box and picking up the box left by class A2, a group of people went down the mountain.


    Lingjue has long been interested in a place. Girls hide behind, boys hide behind. Seeing other classes appear, she rushes up to stop them, like a robber, and asks them to hand in the box directly.


    AI Zhiqi thought that it was not good for boys to threaten a group of girls, so he suggested, "otherwise, if there are boys, you need them. If there are girls, let''s rob them, OK?"


    Mo ziyue also quickly answered, "yes, we are also very powerful!"


    Wang youyou is not willing to show weakness, very second said a sentence, "we are not small flowers, together for class honor and fight!"


    Zhong also agreed, "yes, it''s not good for you to threaten girls. Girls will give us solutions!"

 Chapter 520

    "Good!" Ouyang agreed very happily.


    Muchen also nodded and asked him to threaten the girls in other classes to take out the box. It seems that he really has no gentlemanly demeanor.


    Boys can be intimidated hard. If it''s a little girl, it''s not good to scare them to cry.


    "Well." Lingjue also nodded. She could be funny about threatening girls or boys.


    But for other people''s good luck, let girls deal with girls.


    Lest the other little girls hate the boys in class A1.


    At this time, a group of people came down from the mountain. They were all girls.


    Mo ziyue saw the group and snorted, "it''s the group in class A2. One of them is a girl who hates it!"


    She took the lead in going out, blocking their way with arrogance.


    Other people went out again and again.


    AI Zhiqi chuckled and said to Ling Jue mysteriously, "the girl she said is the girl boss of A2, and the girl likes you. You were caught by Mo ziyue when they came to steal photos last time. They almost fought, but they had hatred."


    She said then she ran out laughing and fought with the girls.


    Ling Jue: "..." Why are there girls fighting because of her? Is that interesting?


    Ouyang sighed in the night, "blue face brings disaster to water."


    Mu Chen also nodded, "I didn''t expect that there was such a contradiction between girls. Why am I so handsome? No one is fighting because of me."


    Ling Jue turned a white eye, is this a trouble? What kind of situation is it?


    Lu yilie also sighed, "it seems that there are no girls because of my fight. But they don''t really fight like that? Will there be scenes of tearing hair, pulling clothes and clawing nails? The battle between girls I only saw two aunts fighting in the street. It was so cruel. "


    "Probably not." Ouyang night is very familiar with girls, "I promise I can''t say a few words, class A2 people put down the box to go."


    A few boys nearby were also surprised, "really?"


    Ouyang night nodded, "believe me,"


    Lu looked at Ouyang night with a sharp look at the staff. He looked at the battlefield ahead.


    Only see A2 class girls down, see a group of people blocking the way, there are some doubts.


    The leading Bai Yuan put her hands in her pockets and looked at Mo ziyue with disdain. "What are you doing?"


    Mo ziyue also despised her very much. "Hand in the boxes, you boys in your class have all handed in the boxes, and you don''t have to struggle with death."


    Bai Yuan snorted coldly, "our boys are a group of waste."


    The girls in class A1 don''t mind. After all, I saw that group of counsellors crying. It''s really ugly.


    Mo ziyue has a momentum to fight, "so, do you have to pay?"


    Bai Yuan looks around and sees the boy in class a1 not far away. "Is Ling Jue also on the spot?"


    Mo ziyue hears that she is still coveting Ling Jue, and gets angry. "It''s none of your business. How dare you think about Ling Jue?"


    "Yes, you''d better think about the junk boys in your class. Lingjue in our class is a God, not something you can covet!"


    "Yes!"


    Several girls share the same hatred and despise Bai Yuan and others in the opposite direction.


    Baiyuan sneers, "ah, lingjue is a God, but it''s not yours. The box can be given to you. Anyway, our class will lose."

 Chapter 521

    She dropped the box on the ground, took a look at the direction of the boy, sneered at Mo ziyue, who was furious. "Lingjue in your class, I''m going to make a decision!"


    Then she left with a smart face. Why do you have to open your teeth and claw in front of the God.


    The people behind also quickly left the box, lose it, anyway, the boys are out.


    "I said it." Ouyang''s face was proud at night. He patted Lu yilie on the shoulder. "You don''t know women."


    Chen Xi immediately bowed to him, "brother Ouyang! I admire you! "


    A group of boys are all in one''s body. Ouyang is so awesome at night!


    "Cough, actually If you have a girlfriend for a few years, you can understand the woman''s mind, but the process is very hard! " Ouyang looked at eizhiqi in the distance and almost burst into tears.


    Lu yilie saw him like this, swallowed his saliva, patted him on the shoulder, "brother, you look like you are suffering from devastation. Why do you want to fall in love?"


    Women, if one is so clingy, not cute at all, if it''s still about you, what you play and how you make friends, it''s just too tormenting to live alone.


    Ouyang heard the words at night, and he was very proud. "No, I think Xiaoqi is very cute. She only shows her coquettish appearance in front of me, you will never see it."


    "Cut." Lu yilie is very disdainful. What''s good about women.


    Like uncle and Jue ye, tut tut.


    This kind of collocation will not be sticky at all.


    It''s better for boys to be with boys!


    No!


    Lu yilie suddenly frowned. He seemed to be bent.


    "Done!" A group of girls in aizhiqi came here excitedly with the box. Although it was because of lingjue that they easily got the box, it was also a good start.


    "Little chess is great." Ouyang went up at night.


    Girls are also very happy, did not expect class A2 people so easy to talk.


    Only Mo ziyue knows what this means.


    She took a look at lingjue and smiled bitterly. The God of man was so excellent that many people liked to do it.


    Then there was the robbery time of class A1, but they didn''t go too far. They robbed five classes.


    Well, that''s all.


    Almost a group of people just stood out, and when they saw lingjue, they handed over the things.


    I don''t know who passed it on at school. Lingjue knows Kung Fu. He can fight ten for one. It''s right to see him run.


    Then


    There is a scene of everyone holding a lot of boxes down the mountain.


    Maybe Qi night thought of this for a long time, so he dared to play this game. He knew that class A1 would win the training and there would be no casualties.


    A group of people happily carried the box to the statistics office. There was a machine in the statistics office. They had a direct perspective of the things in the box. They could see at a glance if there were any words.


    However, they were shocked. There were only twenty words in the three hundred boxes they brought.


    I can''t imagine that there are only 20 boxes that they desperately find.


    If the next class finds one more box with words, what can they do? It''s really lucky.


    The statistics teacher chuckled, "you are sure to win, because there are 25 boxes with words."


    Everyone: "..."


    This is the chance of winning the lottery!


    More than five hundred boxes, twenty-five are useful!


    "Hahaha, I won by playing casually." They didn''t have much trouble. Apart from being a little tired climbing, they got a lot!

 Chapter 522

    The awards will be presented at the new year''s party, so now everyone is off, going back to the dormitory to sleep and waiting for tomorrow''s training.


    Next should be the real training, every day running, every day exercise.


    After dinner back to the bedroom, Mu Chen continue to play games, Ling Jue opened the computer painting.


    Touch your ears, tangyuan is still sleeping, I don''t know when it will wake up.


    Muchen immediately started the game with his teammates. When he entered the game, his ears didn''t hear anything out of the window. He only cared about whether our crystal was attacked.


    Lingjue drew very quickly, with inspiration in her heart. In a moment, she drew a bunch of cute little things.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Tangyuan woke up and hoped to give him a gift.


    Ling Jue drew a picture of nine vice presidents. When she sent it to v-bo, she suddenly found that she had many fans.


    She picked her eyebrows slightly. Do so many people like the story of Tangyuan?


    The pictures she drew a few days ago have been forwarded more than 50000 and commented 20000. They are all talking about cute.


    She also had a hot search -


    Ling Jue felt that she had a hot search constitution and could do a hot search for any small thing.


    However, is this painting selling in this heat.


    She posted the new painting with the text [thank you for your liking, this round is named Tangyuan @ Tangyuan adult v587 painted with this one as the reference. ]


    as soon as Ling Jue sent it, many people began to ask questions. Many people paid attention to Tang Yuan''s microblog.


    Because all the photos it sent about Sir Alex were deleted, we forgot to forward the photos of our boyfriend in the lottery.


    [God, it''s so cute. I''m a girl! ]


    [I also think it''s cute. How can small groups be so cute. ]


    [it seems that you need such a ball. ]


    [I want to, too. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    in a moment, there are thousands of comments, lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised, tangyuan wakes up and is happy to see more fans.


    Lingjue touches her ears, tangyuan. Wake up.


    After a while, it was forwarded to tens of thousands of people. Ling Jue saved all the other pictures he had drawn. Now he won''t take them out. People, only by thinking, can they like them. If they see too much at once, they won''t be interested.


    Ling Jue suddenly had an idea that she would finish the story and publish it.


    Maybe she can draw all the stories of her rebirth.


    Avoid some things, like the current network novel, as a long story to publish.


    She said it and did it. She wanted to open a publishing house


    In this way, you can publish your own paintings at will.


    Can also be drawn into a script, shooting TV series.


    Sure enough, life is interesting in this way.


    Mu Chen looks at Ling Jue beside her and is a little happy. She raises her eyebrows slightly and hooks her lips. Gu Shi is just like a normal person.


    Ling Jue, he can be sure. This is a good demagogue.


    Mu Chen hooks up the corner of his mouth, "do you want to play games? I''ll take you! "


    Lingjue chuckled and went on with what she was doing. "There''s no time."


    Muchen nods and continues to play.


    Ling Jue drew a lot of pictures, which made her realize that it''s not too early. She has to train tomorrow.


    "Sleeping!" She stood up and turned off the computer.


    Muchen nodded and continued playing the game. "Good night, I''ll go to bed early too, or I''ll die suddenly."


    Lingjue chuckled. The game was just started, and there was still an hour before it could be solved.


    Come on, anyway, he''s a demagogue master. He''s a bit more powerful than normal people. He won''t be short-sighted or die suddenly when playing games. He''ll just get sleepy.

 Chapter 523

    The next day.


    Today''s training is really just walking and running.


    Qi night lazy sitting on the stone pier watching them run, the whole class has no sense of disunity.


    Boys are very obedient, with Ling Jue as the center, although Ling Jue doesn''t want to deal with them at all.


    After a day''s training, one by one has been basking like a black coal ball.


    People are very confused, why other people can be tanned except Ling Jue and Mu Chen.


    There are also special girls, such as Xiao Ye, who hasn''t been suntanned at all.


    The end of the afternoon is early. Maybe it''s to be considerate of everyone''s recent hard work. At three o''clock, they don''t train. They also open the school gate so that they can go out to play.


    Lingjue is sitting on a tree in the School Park, hiding in the shade, feeling the recovery of tangyuan.


    She''s going to do something tonight. Some people, it''s really time to clean up!


    "Lingjue."


    At this time, Qi night unexpectedly found him, and his call came from under the tree.


    Lingjue hooked his mouth. "What''s up with the night instructor?"


    "My Lord asked me to give this to you." Qi night waved the things in his hand, a delicate box, which contained what both of them could guess.


    He is also very helpless, Qi Bei put things down and left. If he didn''t give them to Ling Jue himself, he would have to find him by himself.


    Lingjue jumped down from the tree and took over his things with a little red lips.


    "Thank you for your family."


    "You''re welcome." Qi Ye looks at Ling Jue''s expression. Do you like it or not.


    "I''ll go back first." Lingjue left with something.


    Qi Ye looks at his back and sighs. He is about to become lingjue''s nanny.


    The cell phone that was just broken by thunder yesterday, I bought another one for others today.


    The point is, does Ling Jue know my mind or not.


    Look at him like this, I don''t know


    ¡­¡­ As like as two peas,


    lingjue returned to the dormitory and opened the exquisite box. Inside, a mobile phone was lying, just like before. The only difference was that the letters in the back were changed, but it was just a L with a capital letter.


    There is a special card in it. Lingjue thinks it''s a little different.


    Feng Yulin is taking care of her as an adopted son?


    Or something else?


    Ling Jue called him, but no one answered for a long time.


    She put her cell phone back in her pocket and thought deeply. What happened to Feng Yulin?


    Never before had she called him.


    I don''t know what Qi Ye looked like just now -


    well, let''s do something first and stop by to see him.


    Lingjue hook up the corner of the hook, twilight home, but also pay the price! She was hit by thunder. Tangyuan is still recovering. Ha ha.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    The sky is dark. Maybe it was just raining yesterday. Today, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. There are more clear colors.


    The leaves around make a rustle, and the breeze brings some moist sea breeze.


    Ling Jue went to KL supermarket first and brought out two insects. At this time, these two small ones are most useful.


    When I drove to Nanyuan community, it was completely dark.


    Lingjue stops the car in the distance and looks at the time. The God of death is looking for a time to reap the head. She, the God of death, should also send the old man on the road safely!


    She was sitting in the car in a black suit. She had already made the situation of Twilight clear. Now, what she had to do was to wait for eight o''clock.


    And it''s five minutes to eight¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 524

    She turned to get out of the car, jumped in from the two meter high fence, and in a moment she found building A201, the location of the twilight home.


    In the villa, the lights are bright at the moment. It''s obvious what party is being held.


    Ling Jue jumped into the room from the backyard like a ghost.


    By the windowsill, lingjue came to the upstairs study, where there were many favorite treasures of the twilight universe.


    Lingjue has heard Lingying show off several times before, saying that her grandfather''s study has collected the most expensive antiques in the world.


    The light in the study is off, and Ling Jue is sweeping in the study like strolling around his back garden.


    Her fingers crossed a picture. "I thought there was no treasure. It wasn''t enough for Tangyuan to stuff her teeth."


    When touching a painting, the touch on the wall is different from other paintings. Lingjue''s mouth raises a smile, and there is such a low dark lattice in modern times.


    "Master, please think clearly!"


    "I have a very clear idea!"


    "But if we announce our heirs, what will Xueling do?"


    "She has two brothers."


    Lingjue is about to open the study door when there is a conversation between two people outside. She hides behind the curtain and the cabinet next to her just blocks her.


    Seeing twilight and song''s coming in, she put out two peas, and a smile came from the corner of her mouth. It was just right.


    But Xueling is divorced. She has nothing now. She is our only daughter. Five percent is too little


    In the evening, he sat at his desk. "Lian run and Lian Zhu will take care of her."


    "But she still has two seriously ill children. Can''t our heirs give Xueling? She has been smart since she was a child, and she can carry forward the twilight family in the future. "


    "What can a woman do? She''s still a divorced woman. When she''s exposed to the public, she will only be poked at the back of my family by gossip. You can afford to lose this person, but I can''t


    "Heaven and earth! Are you talking human? Xueling is also your daughter! "


    "Because she is my daughter, I let her go abroad to have a good rest and have no place in China..." All of a sudden, he felt a stabbing pain in his chest, clapped his hand on the table, and his face was tolerable.


    Seeing him like this, song hurried to meet him. "Heaven and earth, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me! "


    At dusk, the brain becomes more and more blank until there is nothing, and the eyes become more empty.


    Ling Jue moved her finger and said to herself, "change the heirs'' bequeath."


    Lingjue''s mouth raised a bad smile, "the successor changed to twilight Lian Chun."


    In the evening, he took a look at song, sat on the chair, changed the first successor of the bequest and printed his signature.


    "Heaven and earth, are you?!" Song can''t believe it. How could heaven and earth suddenly agree to change the letter of the heirs of the twilight family.


    And changed to Lian Chun, which is too sudden!


    In the evening, he took a cold look at Song Shi and turned to go downstairs.


    Ling Jue controls Gu Chong. These two little ones control him as if they are lowering their heads.


    "Heaven and earth!" Song''s fast pursuit.


    Lingjue came out, and a bad smile came up from the corner of her mouth


    Twilight even Chun, a name that no one has ever heard of.


    It''s not twilight''s son, but twilight''s younger brother''s son.


    When dusk''s father was about to announce his successor, on the way back from the airport, a family of five had a car accident, leaving only the young dusk Lianchun to survive.

 Chapter 525

    He has not been known to the world, has been living in a small villa in yunhaizhou, with a nanny dedicated to care for.


    Ling Jue also once heard that Mu Xueling said it, but with her, but with Ling Ying and they said it, she heard it.


    Thinking of lingjue, there was no threat, and dusk Xueling didn''t pay attention.


    In the twilight family, twilight is a taboo.


    Now Ling Jue asked Mu Qiankun to change his successor into mu Lianchun. That''s interesting.


    I can imagine the following chicken flying and dog jumping. Ling Jue opened the dark box and found that there were only some letters in it except for a jade ring finger.


    She opened her eyes and smiled.


    Take things out of your pocket. This twilight home will usher in earth shaking, and twilight will become history.


    Lingjue has been searching for her. She is in a good mood. It''s no wonder that fengyulin asked her to come today. It turned out that she just made a good play.


    It''s cool to kill without blood!


    ¡­¡­


    The following twilight came to the lawyer with the note and asked him to identify the note. The whole person was manipulated.


    "Read it to me," he said, as he sat on the throne at dusk


    "Yes!" A lawyer is the heart of the world. No matter what decision he makes, he will obey it.


    The people who come here today are all kinds of support from the twilight family, as well as some journalists and partners.


    The lawyer took the so-called bequeath, in fact, to read the property transfer certificate.


    "Now I will convey the meaning of chairman mu." He turned over the contract, "Mu family property transfer certificate, Mu''s real estate enterprise, hereinafter referred to as Mu''s, Mu''s shares, stock code 33125..."


    He said a lot about twilight''s industry, and the following reporters are filming it again.


    Twilight and twilight are sitting in the front row, smiling, waiting for the reporter to shine the light on themselves.


    My father said that they are one-half of them, and my sister will hold 5% of them, so that she and her two children will have no worries in their lives.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chairman Mu will transfer all property and shares to the name of Mu Lianchun. " After reading, the lawyer smiled, "I hope you will respect president Mu''s decision. Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song was shocked, but she knew that the old man''s temperament. If she contradicted him in front of the public, he would beat him later


    After so many years, both of them have come here, half of them have been buried in the earth. She doesn''t want to worry about these things. Her children and grandchildren have their own blessings.


    She sighed and turned up to the room.


    It''s time to pay back those who owe even Chun.


    What''s the situation?!


    The reporter of new cloud newspaper is a bit puzzled, "excuse me Lawyer Wang, who is this evening Lian Chun?"


    The reporter of the business Express also looked puzzled, "yes, we haven''t heard of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lawyer Wang explained with a smile, "Mr. mu Lianchun is the nephew of chairman mu."


    "Is that the son of Mu qianyun who had an accident 13 years ago?"


    "Yes."


    "Then we''ll send out the express."


    Lawyer Wang put the contract in place, "OK, thank you for all the reporters and witnessing all this."


    Twilight and twilight can''t understand why their father made such a sudden decision without consulting their two sons!


    You know, it''s all property!


    That is to say, everything about twilight has nothing to do with them!


    This is that true?

 Chapter 526

    "Come back." Lingjue sits on a big tree at the door of Dusk''s house and looks at all this leisurely.


    It''s fun, hehe.


    Xiaodouzi hears the master''s call and runs back to lingjue''s hands.


    Lingjue continues to sit on the tree and watch the opera. Last time, tangyuan said that he had not lived long in the twilight. Now it''s time to go back to the West.


    Mu Xueling is still abroad. She knows nothing about all this. When she comes back again, she will go mad if she sees that she has nothing left. It''s really interesting.


    At the moment, the dusk under the stage also recovered his consciousness. He rubbed his head and looked at two more black spots on his hands, like something had bitten him.


    "Congratulations, now it''s time to pay attention to the new heirs."


    "I don''t know why the heirs didn''t come to the scene?"


    "Yeah, the heirs didn''t arrive? It''s so embarrassing. "


    "What is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the evening, I look at all the reporters and see where I am sitting. This is


    Lawyer Wang looked at him respectfully. "Chairman, it has been arranged."


    The voice of dusk heaven and earth is a little hoarse, and his eyes are vacant looking at the position on the stage, "what''s the arrangement?"


    Lawyer Wang raised his eyebrows. "The transfer mode you said is the property transfer certificate. I have already passed the document to Mr. mu Lianchun according to what you said."


    In the evening, the heaven and earth turned their heads rigidly and seized his hand. "What do you say?"


    Lawyer Wang handed him the document. "Here''s your note."


    Dusk took over the document quickly, fingers holding the document trembling. This is his handwriting. What happened to him just now? Why did he change the heir.


    Lawyer Wang frowned. The chairman of the board didn''t like others to talk about things all his life, so he kept all his property and stock rights. When it came time to transfer them to his heirs, once they were transferred, they were certain.


    "Dad, how can you transfer the equity and the company''s industry to Mu Lianchun? He''s just a cripple!"


    "Dad! You are so old! "


    "Didn''t you say to our brothers? Now how to repent! You, how can you turn around! "


    "Dad, this is Alas! "


    Mu Lianbi and mu lianrun look at him reproachfully, some of them can''t understand why dad does this!


    Dusk covers his chest and feels hard to breathe. He gives his property to dusk Lianchun


    He even transferred everything to Mu Lianchun, mu Lianchun


    He thought of the child with the eyes of a wolf.


    "If I find out the truth, I will let that life be worse than death!"


    When he said that, he was only ten years old


    In the evening, as if seeing his return, he said smilingly, "uncle, I''m back. Come back and take your life, and everything in your Twilight home... "


    Then, lingjue appeared in his mind. He stared at him coldly, "want to kill me? Just you old man? Hahaha, I will come back to take your life! You think two killers can solve me? Ha ha ha... "


    Two people''s looks overlap and separate in his mind.


    "Dad!!!"


    At dusk, I only felt my head was heavy. When it was dark, I closed my eyes, and my hand covering my chest slipped down.


    "Dad!"


    The scene suddenly became chaotic, and a group of people rushed him to the hospital.

 Chapter 527

    At the moment, the man who is lying in the castle receives the news, and his staff is standing at the bottom respectfully reporting.


    "Oh?" His voice is unpredictable and indistinct, with a smile, "that old man has been lowered, how can he suddenly give me everything of the twilight family?"


    "I can''t find out who did it. It seems that the old man decided it."


    "Ha ha ha."


    At dusk, Lianchun stands up and stands on the windowsill. A gecko comes from the lush creeper and licks his fingers.


    He crossed his red lips with a smile. "Do you think it''s fun?"


    "My subordinates don''t know what the master thinks." The men bowed their heads.


    He let the gecko climb on himself, his voice was male and female. "You said that my cousin didn''t poison his stepson with my poison, but he sent his daughter to the West. It''s really interesting at dusk."


    "Master, what are your plans? My subordinates will arrange it immediately. "


    "Since the eldest uncle has given me the position of heir, how can I fail to live up to his heart. I''ll go back there now. Here, I''ll close the business first. "


    "Yes!" My subordinates retreat quickly.


    He reached out his long finger and touched the gecko on his hand. The smile on his lips was like the moon in the sky. "After all, it''s fun to be a cripple, much more fun than selling medicine here..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue didn''t go home, but planned to go to fengyulin''s house. That guy didn''t call back.


    Moreover, she found that there was no secret guard at the gate of fengyulin''s house except for a few patrolling security guards.


    The villa is also dark. It seems that Feng Yulin is not at home.


    If she had a relationship with Feng Yulin before, she would have come with a bomb. Even if she didn''t bring a bomb, she would secretly go to his house to light a fire or something. But now they have this relationship.


    Apart from looking for Feng Yulin and flirting with him, I have no other ideas.


    Lingjue looked at the villa. It was very exquisite. In every aspect and geographical environment, it was calculated. It didn''t go up one point, it didn''t go back one point.


    At this time, lingjue found a strange place. The study of fengyulin was in the place where she looked up. At the moment, a red light flashed over there, as if the whole room was illuminated.


    Lingjue felt the familiar breath, she was a little unbelievable.


    The action of foot is quick, climbed up his study directly.


    The situation in the room can be seen faintly. There is a strange red light in a huge stone.


    "Letter..." Ling Jue remembers that this is a letter Yu Lin asked her to find, but how There will be the smell of imperial insects!


    Lingjue''s heart suddenly sank, and she directly opened the window and jumped in.


    The red light is even more shining, and the whole room is full of this red light.


    There was also a red light on her face, which was shining more strangely.


    All of a sudden, she was just flying towards the boulder with her fingers from the twilight area.


    "This is my dumpling!" Lingjue wanted to catch it, but it was too fast. A black fog came and swallowed the jade.


    Bang -


    an abandoned stone fell to the ground.


    Lingjue clenched her fist. "You can eat my Tangyuan!"


    "Burp ¡«¡«"


    a burp sound came, the red light also disappeared, and there was an extra ball on the stone.


    Lingjue''s face twitches. Is this black Tangyuan?


    There was only one thing squatting on the stone, round and with black hair. Glutinous rice balls


    looks as like as two peas!

 Chapter 528

    "Burp ~ ~ who said Tangyuan in front of chaotic adults!" He stood up. He had legs, but he didn''t have wings.


    Looking at its ability of recovery, it is not as good as Tangyuan, which has swallowed the power of lightning.


    Chaos Ling Jue looks at it. No wonder, chaos can devour the starry sky.


    No wonder Tangyuan was almost eaten by it at the beginning, because it needs a lot of energy to form.


    That jade spanner pointed at Ling Jue and found that there was a lot of energy hidden in it. Those who were going to leave it to Tangyuan were eaten by this group.


    "Who are you?" Chaos took a look at Ling Jue and jumped to the air to look at him. His voice was childish. "Why did you mention Tang yuan in front of chaos adult? Don''t you know that I almost cultivated the shape of Jackie Chan! Now it''s such an ugly group


    The master found the dragon vein for it, just for it can absorb the underground dragon breath.


    Now?!


    Just a few days before it takes shape, this man even mentioned something to it!


    It thought of a kind of fluffy round, so! It is a wandering, devouring the ability of jade, it really became a Tangyuan!


    Too angry! Angry to kill!


    Lingjue is angry when she sees it, and her eyes flash. This little thing is also a king Gu, but she can see that this is a male.


    Because male king Gu can change hair color because of his own mood.


    Now the chaos is red.


    Lingjue was not afraid, and she leaned against the table with her hands around her chest. "My jade wrench was swallowed up by you, and I will pay back the money first."


    Chaos turns green in an instant. It turns its head and looks at Ling Jue, "that Can I ask my master to give you the money? "


    "Who is your master?"


    It immediately became proud, "my master is master Jueling! The world''s most handsome Jueling adult! "


    Lingjue saw it like this, thought of Tangyuan, it would also be proud to say, "my master is the most handsome Baron in the world!"


    Well, suddenly I miss that little guy.


    Ling Jue touched her ears, saw the Tangyuan with bubbles in her sleep, and crossed her heart gently.


    She looked at chaos and sneered, "I don''t know your master, but he''s not here now, so you have to pay me back."


    Chaos suddenly turned white. Lingjue was in a trance. He thought too much about tangyuan.


    However, chaotic eyes have only one color, just like Obsidian black. No matter what color the hair changes, the pupil is always black.


    "I have no money." "My master has gone out to work. When he comes back, I will give it back to you."


    Lingjue knows that its owner is fengyulin. Although she is curious about why fengyulin has the king Gu, now is not the time to think about it.


    Why not --


    she raised a bad smile at the corner of her mouth, "in that case, you should work for me first to pay back the money, wait for your master to come back, see how much money you still have, and then I will let him make up."


    Chaos looks at Ling Jue hesitantly, and her body turns black. "Are you serious?"


    "Well, I''m also a Gu master. I won''t cheat the emperor Gu."


    Chaos crooked head, has been questioning Ling Jue''s words.


    Lingjue''s face was calm. The imperial Gu seemed to be a little smarter than tangyuan.


    Chaos nodded, "OK, but when master Jueling comes back, you''ll let me go. I''ll only be his subordinate all my life."


    "No problem." Lingjue is familiar with the name juelin.

 Chapter 529

    It seems that she heard the name when she was three years old. It''s a long time.


    Feng Yulin, Julin


    By the way!!


    Lingjue''s eyes suddenly burst into light, Jueling!


    She''s heard the name!


    It''s said that he was the master of the four families many years ago, but later disappeared.


    He is a famous demagogue exterminator. It''s a shocking name to mention in Miao.


    But after she was three years old, she never heard the name again.


    I heard that juelin is dead. I heard that juelin is missing


    All kinds of versions, but miaojiang is less frightened because of his missing, and has a good life for a long time.


    It''s a pity that after juelin left, the four families broke up, earned their own territory, and finally calculated Miao.


    She will not mention her understanding of Jueling in front of chaos, or when it merges with fengyulin, it may tell fengyulin about it.


    Then she may have exposed the rebirth.


    "Let''s go." Chaos jumped on his shoulder, because it was not a contractual relationship with Ling Jue, and it could not explore his body.


    Just like Tangyuan can''t explore fengyulin, if fengyulin wears women''s clothes, it will not know whether fengyulin is male or female.


    Ling Jue tricked an imperial Gu, and the imperial Gu was still sealed.


    Her eyes were dim and she jumped out of the study.


    "What does your master do?"


    "He is a great demagogue!"


    Ling Jue''s body is stiff. "Then your master is the demagogue master. You are the king Gu. You are the king of the Miao Gu insect. Why are you with him?"


    "Because my master is a good man. You can see me, because you are also a Gu Shi, so I''ll tell you the truth. My master has never hurt Miao Gu Shi, and he has helped them. He won''t hurt the Gu masters who raise Gu for a living. He will only wipe out those bad Gu masters and harm people everywhere by using Gu insects. That kind of person is too hateful. "


    Listen to the words of chaos, Ling Jue''s mind appears the appearance of Feng Yulin.


    It turns out that crazy man is the real one.


    The so-called child prodigy was born again.


    He once sealed his imperial Gu in this letter. When he was able to regenerate, he could contract it again.


    Each Gu master''s soul can only contract one imperial Gu.


    One person and one insect share the same heart and mind, living and dying together.


    Like she and Tangyuan


    Ling Jue now understands the identity of Feng Yulin and why he can be banned. It turns out that''s the way it is.


    "Is my master very good?"


    "Well, but..."


    "But what? You are not allowed to say that my master is not good! "


    "Your name is too bad, chaos Why don''t you call it wonton stew? "


    "What do you know? Chaos is a fierce beast in ancient times. It can devour all abilities. What a powerful name!"


    "Tut tut."


    Lingjue shook her head, not domineering at all. Her eyes flashed and she suddenly thought of something, "otherwise, your master will call you chaos, and I will call you sugar pill. What do you think?"


    It small ear move, look at Ling Jue doubtfully, "what is sugar pill?"


    "Sugar pills..." Ling Jue walked out of the Nanyuan community, "delicious, delicious things."


    Chaos frowned, "delicious? I don''t like eating. I only like jade. "


    "Is that so? How long ago did you sleep last? "

 Chapter 530

    As like as two peas glutinous rice balls, the arrogant look of the chaos is turned up, and the whole person turns pink. "My master is not this space-time. He is mortally hurt, and I brought him over. It''s been 200 years since we left that time and space. "


    "Two hundred years?" Lingjue is slightly surprised. Juelin seems to be 20 years away from her memory.


    "Yes, two hundred years ago, when I brought my master here, I met the time and space torrent. We experienced a lot of dangers in it and almost died out. I don''t know how long it took for the master to seal me in the letter in order to keep my soul. That letter was the only thing on the master at that time, so I could only become a letter carrier. At last, I fell into this parallel space-time with my master. However, because the torrent and the master were separated, the master looked for me everywhere. "


    "Is that so..."


    Lingjue suddenly felt that this chaos was stupid, and all of a sudden gave his master''s details.


    If it''s Tangyuan, Feng Yulin deceives it, using delicious or threatening It should say the same.


    No wonder Tangyuan is afraid of fengyulin, because he is a demagogue master.


    Compared with Muchen, he is a demagogue master.


    Julin, a demagogue master who once dominated the survival of their Miao area.


    Outside, lingjue drives away from the South courtyard.


    I don''t know where Feng Yulin went. If he knew that his imperial Gu had been abducted by her, he didn''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    She can be sure that Feng Yulin is not in yunhaizhou, or she will feel the birth of chaos.


    It''s also because he''s not in yunhaizhou that she took advantage of him and abducted the little thing.


    The car went through the main road and drowned in the crowd.


    "Sugar pill."


    "Sugar pill!"


    Ling Jue looks at the little thing lying on the copilot''s glass and calls twice.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Are you calling me?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a new name. Do you like it?"


    "The name is just the code, but sugar pill is not suitable for me. Can you take a domineering one?" He finished and looked out of the window. An advertisement was playing on the big screen.


    "The great building! I don''t want to fight you! "


    "Hahaha, Jingtian, we owe three hundred years of war. Today we should end our grudges! Come on! Ha ha ha "


    "... " The two people on the big screen are fighting together.


    "Who''s that building


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    "Well, I''ll call it Chonglou later! The name is cool! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue looks at him suspiciously, but his big Obsidian eyes are shining, as if he is particularly fond of the name.


    "Do you want to change it?"


    It looks at him firmly, "no change, the master calls me chaos, you call me Chonglou adult! That''s it. "


    "Tut Tut, I only call you sugar pill."


    "I don''t like the name, not at all."


    "Don''t like also have to bear, now, you owe me a lot of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chaotic moment silence, a face can not believe looking at Ling Jue, how can there be so shameless Gu division.


    But it didn''t feel malice from him, so it didn''t care about him.


    Hum!


    If you want to hurt it Ah bah, master Chaozhou Chonglou, it will surely poison her to death!


    Lingjue wants to get something about Tangwan, chuckles, parks her car in the parking space, puts on a black leather jacket, and goes to eat first.

 Chapter 531

    "This space-time is a little more advanced than that of me and my master."


    "Well?"


    "It seems that it''s almost the same. My master and my memory have been lost in the torrent of time and space. There are few things we can think of, but more and more."


    Ling Jue suddenly thought of something, and her eyes were dim. "Has your master lived for a long time?"


    Chaos frowned, "it can''t be said that my master sealed part of his memory and lost a lot of it. I also forgot it."


    It only remembered that the master had told it a long time ago that the secret would be deleted forever and could not be recalled.


    Lingjue doesn''t want to ask any more, at least today''s discovery has shocked her enough.


    Although Feng Yulin is a demagogue master, not all demagogues are afraid of him.


    For example, she is not afraid.


    A few days ago, Feng Yulin was tortured by her. He couldn''t fight her at all. Ha ha.


    Ling Jue stepped into the restaurant and ordered some dishes.


    Looking at these things in confusion, "Why are all the dishes I haven''t seen?"


    "People in this time and space like to eat meat and seafood."


    In the Miao era, seafood was snacks, and only green vegetables were the main course.


    Chaos nodded. "That''s it."


    "Would you like to try it?" Tangyuan is very fond of it. I don''t know if it is the same as the imperial Gu. Will it like these food.


    Chaos shakes his head and lies on the window beside him looking at the night scene. "You can eat it yourself."


    Its Obsidian eyes look at the world, so lively


    The insects in this city, unlike the time and space in which they live, hardly exist.


    He suddenly turned to look at Ling Jue. "You are a Gu Shi. Do you have your people?"


    Lingjue shook her head. "No, I''m the only one."


    "Oh." Chaos continues to turn around to look at the scenery and mumbles, "is the world demagogue nearly extinct?"


    And there are few people with powers. In that time and space, it can feel the existence of many powers, but it can''t feel it here.


    The aura of this place is so few, so few, it''s terrible.


    It continued to look out of the window and sighed softly. Why didn''t it wake up to see the owner.


    It missed him so much. When he was sleeping, he talked to himself all the time, so lonely.


    Now that it''s back, it''s finally back with its owner.


    Lingjue looked at its back, a small body shrouded in the light, with a little sadness.


    What does chaos think of? He turns his head and says, "by the way, if my master comes out, you must not tell him that you made me a reunion, or he might kill you."


    Its expression is serious and serious, its last life is the shape of a dragon, and its image is particularly cool.


    Now it''s such a group -


    it doesn''t want to see itself, alas.


    Lingjue''s mouth was drawn, and fengyulin didn''t kill her, and didn''t care about another time.


    It sat on the windowsill, a face of life can not love, "this body is too ugly, really ugly..."


    "That''s because your color is ugly." Lingjue looks at this black, some dislike.


    Look at tangyuan. It''s blue eyes. It''s the first in the world.


    And this chaos, like a black coal ball, is a bit horrible.


    It was a little angry, the hair immediately turned red, "nonsense, my color is the most beautiful!"


    The master said that it is the king''s Gu, the most powerful Gu insect. How can it be ugly!

 Chapter 532

    Lingjue stopped talking. Every imperial Gu thought he was the most handsome in the world.


    Chaotic hair turned red again, "I used to be a black dragon! Can go to the world sea! Now it''s such a mess! How ugly! "


    Although it is a demagogic insect, it can be shaped into various shapes, and its body size will not change.


    The image above is much more powerful than it is now -


    what is this!


    Lingjue looked at it calmly, "but you owe me money. You swallowed my valuable wrench, which contains huge energy. If you don''t eat my things, you may have several more to come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chaos suddenly turned green again. It sat beside it and didn''t speak. This man was not liked by insects at all.


    Ling Jue chuckled. She really wanted to be proud and charming.


    But -


    her eyes were dim, and she said it used to be a black dragon.


    How can I be so familiar?


    She remembered that elder martial brother seemed to have a bug, but it was not in the shape of a bug. It was like a dragon.


    But one is a dragon and the other is a dragon.


    Although they are both demagogues, there is no doubt that there is no connection between them.


    The waiter brought her dinner with the tray. "Hello, this is your order."


    "Thank you."


    Lingjue put these two things aside and began to eat.


    Chaos is different from tangyuan. It doesn''t like to eat anything else, so lingjue doesn''t need to give it anything at all.


    After dinner, they left the restaurant again. Now it''s time to go back to school.


    There are few words of chaos, just like its owner, well


    So many words of Tangyuan follow her?


    "Are you still at school?"


    "Well."


    "Then what do you want my Lord to do for you?"


    "Help me watch the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hair of chaos turns green in an instant. Why let it watch the door? How can the emperor Gu adults help people watch the door!


    However, it seems to owe him money.


    The car drove straight into the school parking lot, lingjue locked up and went back to the dormitory.


    Now it''s not early, there are not many people on the road, and the whole campus is very quiet.


    Back to the dormitory, sure enough, Muchen is playing games again.


    Lingjue went straight back to her room to sleep. She had to sort out her mind. She still couldn''t respond to the fact that fengyulin was Jueling.


    It turns out that they are two villagers.


    Ha ha


    It''s the same person who was brought to this strange world by the emperor Gu.


    It''s a pity that she is the only one who has grown-up King Gu in Miao. Otherwise, all the people of the witch family can come here. In that case, it''s good


    She lies on the bed and looks at the sky. Chaos sits in the window and says nothing.


    The whole room was silent.


    Such a plain but extraordinary life.


    The next day.


    It''s another day of training. The days of military training are always boring and tiring.


    After five laps of running in the morning, everyone sat on the grass to hide from the shade.


    Muchen and Lu yilie in the grass and fall asleep, while Qi night sits on the stone pier.


    The students are playing, and the day goes by.


    Chaos squatting in a nearby tree, this work is really boring.


    It''s been so boring since it came alive, alas.


    The sun is big, the sky is blue, everything is calm.


    The quiet afternoon was over again, and it was another night.


    Ling Jue hasn''t got through Feng Yulin''s phone. That guy has disappeared for two days.


    After coming to her bedroom that day, he had no news. For some reason, lingjue suddenly worried.

 Chapter 533

    Mu Lianchun came back to Mu''s house the next day. The empty big house, except for the servants, was not home.


    "Master twilight, you are back." Seeing that he was lifted down from the car, he sat steadily in the wheelchair, pushed him to the gate, and the housekeeper greeted him respectfully.


    In the evening, Lian Chun nodded, and his red lips flashed a smile. "These years, I have worked hard as a housekeeper."


    When the housekeeper heard this, his legs and feet suddenly trembled, and he laughed, "you are joking, young master."


    In other words, he hasn''t seen mu Lianchun for seven or eight years. Now he looks at him.


    The sun shone on his face, making his skin almost transparent.


    His sharp chin has a cold arc, and his thin lips are graceful in shape, but with a touch of cynicism.


    Line of sight up, is straight bridge of nose, then a pair of purple eyes.


    Deep is not the bottom, contains a deep vision, that eyes are people''s heart throb mystery.


    His whole face is like sculpture, with carelessness above all things and intoxicating charm.


    A thin shirt, looking down and sick, and then down is a disabled leg, sitting in a wheelchair, as if there is no resistance.


    The housekeeper looked at his purple pupils and was a little flustered. The young master had a pair of strange eyes since he was young. Everyone would be shocked to see his pupils.


    It''s so deep and beautiful, as bright as purple crystal. It''s exciting to pick one.


    In the evening, even Chun''s tone was slightly raised, and there was a bit of banter, "the Butler doesn''t recognize me? It''s been confirmed for two minutes. The wind is strong and my body is weak. Can I go to hide first? "


    His purple eyes stared at the housekeeper''s eyes with a strong smile.


    The housekeeper swallowed his saliva, felt the pressure from him, and quickly opened the door, "young master, please come in. Today, the master and other masters are not at home... "


    Twilight even Chun voice with a lazy, "that''s better, I come here, they should be very unwelcome."


    The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead, so he noticed the man beside him. Is this the bodyguard of twilight Lianchun? It looks terrible.


    With a serious face, he pushed his master and did not look askance.


    As if he felt the Butler''s eyes, he turned to look at him, and the Butler quickly showed him a smile.


    The man''s face was cold, and he pushed his master intently.


    The housekeeper thought that both of them were terrible. He didn''t know if the master could stand the stimulation when he came out of the hospital.


    He felt it necessary to call Zhengchang and tell them that the plague was coming.


    Twilight Lian Chun''s tone sank a little, as if joking, "the Housekeeper should not tell the cousins about my sudden visit. I want to surprise them. After all, we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes..."


    This big house of the Mu family is also the house of Mu Lianchun now. Maybe his master will be this one in the future. Let''s listen to him.


    At dusk, Lianchun smiles with satisfaction. He looks at the person pushing himself behind him. "Xifang pushes me to the living room. I want to wait for my family here."


    The expressionless man behind him nodded and pushed him towards the living room.


    The Chamberlain is weak behind. In the evening, even Chun is really weird. The purple eyes are horrible. Even the tone of voice is so penetrating. I just hope that the master will come back later and be able to hold on

 Chapter 534

    In the evening, Lian Chun sat on the main seat of the sofa, his face languidly making tea.


    Next to the rest of the expressionless service.


    The housekeeper ordered the servants to clean up and kept an eye on the reaction of the two men here.


    He still hasn''t called the master, because he has been thinking for a long time. The owner of this mansion is the one in front of him. If he contradicts him now, he will die miserably.


    Why don''t we just do that? When the master comes, he explains that his bodyguard threatened him. If he made a phone call, it would be very unlucky, so he didn''t dare


    "My host wants to eat pumpkin porridge. The pumpkin needs to use the pumpkin of caizhou. The porridge needs the millet of Qingzhou. The water needs the clear spring water of Qingshan. Now you can arrange someone to cook it."


    When the steward was frightened, he heard a voice coming from the top of his head. It was cold without any emotion, which almost scared him to death.


    He turned stiffly and pulled out a flattering smile. "We have a special..."


    Xifang punched him in the stomach, and his face showed a sinister expression. "Do what I say, or I will kill you. My master will be the master here, and it won''t be difficult to kill you."


    The housekeeper covered his stomach with pain, and his face turned blue and purple, "you are too deceiving!"


    Xifang grabbed him by the neck and threatened, "believe it or not, I can be you now. I''m buried in the back garden. Do you think your master will be guilty to my master because you are a servant?"


    "I''ll find the material now!" The housekeeper shouted out.


    "Let the servants go. You stay. Within an hour, our master will have porridge."


    "Good!"


    The housekeeper patted his chest with lingering palpitations. Fortunately, he had an hour.


    He covered his stomach with pain and ran away. These two were terrible!


    Xifang looks at his back, takes out a paper towel and wipes his hands, turns and enters the living room.


    "Sir, it has been settled."


    "Well."


    Dusk Lian Chun sits on the sofa and holds his head lazily. "You say, what expression will my uncle look like when he sees me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xifang doesn''t speak because he knows that the host likes to ask and answer himself.


    "Will it be a surprise? I''m looking forward to it."


    An hour later, the housekeeper asked the nanny to hurry up and deliver the pumpkin porridge.


    Mu Lianchun is sitting on the sofa with porridge. If he doesn''t guess wrong, he will be able to see the so-called relatives in a few minutes.


    Sure enough, three minutes later, a luxury car came in, one by one, supporting the old man out.


    The brows of a group of people are frowning, no one can be happy.


    When the housekeeper saw them enter the living room, he hurried up, "master......"


    He had some tears in his eyes. He really saw his family!


    This evening even Chun is too horrible!


    It would be terrible for such a man to be the master of the twilight family, even though he is lame.


    In the dusk, the steward nodded his head wearily. He wanted to talk but stopped. Forget it. This should be seen.


    "Even in the evening?" He was the first person in the evening to see him. He was angry, but he held back.


    In the evening, lianrun was silent. He had not seen this cousin for seven or eight years.


    They all forgot the existence of this man, and now he is back.


    And the whole body with a gloomy air, looks very unpleasant.


    Still that sentence, although he is a lame, no threat, but, feel very troublesome.

 Chapter 535

    In the evening, even Chun didn''t lift his head. He said softly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    It''s hard for people to ignore Xifang standing next to him.


    Dusk Qiankun feels that his head is hurting again. He is helped to sit on the sofa by dusk lianrun.


    Song poured him a cup of tea, and dusk took a sip and sighed, "Lian Chun, I may have written wrong yesterday. Now transfer your property back. You will own 3% of the shares, and you will live for the rest of your life."


    Dusk even leaned next to him and said smilingly, "yes, cousin, after all, this stock and the company are the result of my father''s fight. I can''t give you a contract because I wrote it wrong. Let''s discuss it and give you three percent. Can you see it?"


    Mu lianrun doesn''t speak, but he looks at the rest side of Mu Lianchun, which makes him feel terrible.


    In the evening, Lianchun chuckled, "your relatives are really interesting." He put down his empty bowl and looked up at them. "Why don''t I want all the shares of the company, but I want the 3%?"


    Everyone was stunned. It''s not easy to fool even Chun.


    "I''m here to ask you when you moved out of this mansion. Here, I want to raise pigs."


    "You -" what did he say when he covered his chest?


    To raise pigs!


    This is the place where he has lived all his life. It is the good geomancy here that has made so many talents and made so much money.


    Now he even told himself that he wanted them to move out of here and he wanted to raise pigs.


    Seeing that he was so arrogant, mu lianrun clenched his fist, raised his eyes and stared at him coldly


    In the past eight years, I''ve heard for the first time that I''m a member of the twilight family. Xifang, do you think it''s funny


    "It''s funny," he said with a deadpan expression


    People don''t know how to say it. After all, it''s set. Contracts and journalists have been exposed. Now if they accept it, they will illegally occupy other people''s property.


    So they can only persuade mu Lianchun to return his shares.


    Seeing this, song interjected, "Lianchun, it''s our twilight family who is sorry for you, but this property and company are from the master''s hands. You can share them with me. You can''t completely occupy them."


    twilight Lianchun took up his tea cup and lowered his voice for several times. "Are you sure that this belongs to twilight?"


    In the evening, he stood up at once, his face red with anger, "what do you mean by that! I''m the only elder of you now. When your father sees me, he has to call me brother respectfully. You are so young that you question me here! "


    Even in the evening, Chun clenched his tea cup and looked at the world with a sinister look on his face. "So, it''s time for you to go down with him. He said he missed you very much."


    "You -" twilight is in a hurry. Why does he feel that Twilight knows everything about Chun.


    Mu Lianchun''s face suddenly softened again. He looked at him smilingly. "Uncle, your brother has been dead for 14 years. Are you very happy now that you are full of children and grandchildren?"


    All of a sudden, he changed his face again, his tone was low with a sense of killing. "When he died, he grabbed my hand and his face was covered with blood. Let me avenge him and cut the culprit of the accident to pieces! And I remember it all the time! "

 Chapter 536

    Dusk looked at his face, pupils enlarged, as if to see his younger brother, who is more than ten years old, they look like.


    "Come with me, brother. I''m back for you."


    "Brother, why do you want to kill me?"


    "Xiaochun is only eight years old..."


    "I don''t want to argue with you, why do you want to hurt me!"


    "I''ve come to take you to hell!"


    I saw my brother in front of dusk. For so many years, I was haunted by his nightmares.


    He waved his hand and looked miserable. "No It''s not me Ah Chen, it''s not me! "


    He waved his hands in pain, knelt on the ground for a moment, and scratched his face extremely, "it''s not me, ah Chen, how can brother harm you! Ah Chen! "


    He screamed in pain and scared everyone around him.


    Song realized that it was not right, so he quickly helped him, "master! What''s the matter with you? "


    The twilight world shook his head and looked miserable. "Ah Chen, take your sister-in-law. She gave me the idea at the beginning. She said that as long as you die, everything in the twilight family is mine. Ah Chen, it''s her! It''s this vicious woman who''s killing you! I''ll avenge you, I''ll strangle her for you! "


    He said, stretching out his hand, he grabbed Song Shi and helped him. "You are a vicious woman, you killed my brother, you woman! I''m going to strangle you! Ha ha ha! I''ll strangle you! "


    He crazily grabbed song''s neck, his face was ferocious.


    "Dad!"


    Twilight and twilight held him tight, but his strength was so great that they could not move at all.


    "Dad! Let go, this is mom! " Even in the evening, he cried out, but he didn''t dare to put on a heavy hand, because his father''s body couldn''t stand the tossing.


    In the evening, even Chun quietly drinks tea. This farce seems to have nothing to do with him.


    The rest side continued to be expressionless.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Song Shi, who was choking at dusk, suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Dad!" In the evening, she hurriedly picked him up, and in the evening, she picked up the Song family who was coughing.


    Dusk cried for a long time without reaction. He felt that the body was getting colder and colder. He put out his hand to test his breath.


    In a moment, he stepped back a few steps and looked at Song and others in horror.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twilight has a bad feeling.


    In the dusk, he was hard and scared. "Dad, he Dead. "


    "Master!" The housekeeper pounced, "master, how can you leave?"


    Song can''t believe it. Although the old man often beats her and nearly strangles her just now, it''s her man after all. Now he left her behind


    It''s so interesting that even in the evening, Chun hooks his mouth.


    He took a look at Xifang, who picked him up and put him in the wheelchair beside him.


    "I''ll give you three days to move your things. If you don''t leave after three days, I''ll call the court to judge. Some of you should not want to go to the news."


    Twilight and twilight looked at his back with fists in their hands.


    Just now I was discharged from the hospital. The doctor said that my father could recover after a period of time. I didn''t expect that just after I came back, I was so angry with mu Lianchun.


    The twilight company rushed up and stopped him! If you don''t hand over the shares, don''t leave today! "


    In the evening, even Chun''s mouth was slightly raised


    In the evening, seeing that he didn''t care, he kicked him in the wheelchair.


    Xifang''s movement was very fast. Suddenly, he grasped the leg of Twilight Lianzhu and swung backward.

 Chapter 537

    "Ah!" Dusk even screamed, the whole person towards the door, and then fell to the ground, spit out a blood.


    Everyone was shocked. Now they dare not look down on what''s around Lianchun.


    "Move out tomorrow, or I''ll call the court." Evening even Chun said with a smile.


    Xifang pushed him toward the door, and the wheel of the wheelchair ran straight over the fingers of the twilight lying on the ground.


    "Ah!" He screamed again, and his heart was burning with rage. Even in the evening, Chun bullied people too much!


    He got up and tried to rush up again.


    "Big brother!" Dusk lianrun hurriedly stops it and shakes his head.


    Mu Liancai clenches his fist and watches mu Lianchun and WAN Qing''s men leave.


    "Damn twilight! This lame and useless man! " At the end of the day, I scolded him.


    Twilight even moisten frown, "housekeeper, let people clean up, move out of the mansion, funeral to my side to do it."


    "Good." The housekeeper wiped his tears, looked at the dusk that had gone, and turned to order the servants.


    "Why are we afraid of twilight?" Even in the evening, he was a little angry.


    "I''m in the process of assessment recently. If possible, I''ll be around the president. If something happens, it''s not good for us."


    "Did we just swallow that?"


    "When I become a person next to the president, isn''t it easier to get the contract back? Is he a helpless cripple who can fight us? It''s just a matter of time. Please bear it again, elder brother. Don''t make trouble recently. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even in the evening, he could only swallow this breath angrily. It''s really annoying.


    Song sat on the sofa, silent, the whole person as if dementia.


    Twilight said again, "let''s call my sister back, Dad She always wants to see each other. "


    "Well." Mu Lianzhi takes out her mobile phone to call Mu Xueling.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue knew that it was in the news that dusk died. After all, it was the people of the plutocracy group, and the economic news reported it.


    She is lolling under the tree, and the other students are chatting.


    It''s been three days since fengyulin heard from you.


    Looking at Qi Ye sleeping on the stone steps nearby, Ling Jue walked past.


    "Qiye, where is your master?"


    Qi night opened his eyes, sat up, a face of unhappiness, "I don''t know, with Qi north and Qi dark out of the mission, also didn''t inform me."


    Usually, he was with him. Now he took Qi Bei and Qi dark away without him, alas.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Well, I don''t even tell you that my job is sometimes confidential."


    "All right."


    Lingjue is a little upset. She is really worried about the crazy man.


    "Nothing dangerous should happen to him?"


    "No, there are Qi Yin and Qi Bei. I''m sure you have other people with you. Don''t worry Wait! Are you worried? "


    Qi night a face surprise, "you unexpectedly worry about my Lord''s safety?"


    Ling Jue''s eyes dodged for a moment. "I''m not worried, but I haven''t seen him for a few days. I need to find him."


    "Oh ~" Qi yexuan eyebrows, bad smile, "something ah ~"


    Ling Jue turned a white eye, turned back to the tree.


    Qi Yehe laughs, his face rippling. If he knew that Ling Jue was worried about him, he would be very happy.


    He couldn''t laugh again, because he didn''t take him when he was on a mission.


    Qi night looked at the sky and sighed. There are five days left for this damn military training!!

 Chapter 538

    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    Lingjue sat in the bedroom, brushing the news, and wanted to see the news of fengyulin.


    I really let her find a v-bo tracking.


    Feng Yulin went abroad with the president yesterday to visit Myanmar.


    The trip may take three or five days, but Myanmar''s communication is backward. Apart from reporting on the safety of the president''s party in the news, there is little to say.


    However, Ling Jue''s miracle found that President Anren didn''t follow Feng Yulin at all.


    In the evening, chaos sits in the window, dazed, and its worms are a bit bored.


    Just then I saw a piece of news that the heirs of the twilight family had gone to work.


    Twilight also died yesterday. His funeral was very low-key. Apart from a few children, few old friends went there.


    It will soon be over.


    However, the new successor of the Mu family was ruthless, and soon managed the Mu enterprise to be obedient.


    The old directors, who were arrogant under Mu Qiankun, saw that mu Lianchun had many directors.


    However, they all have one characteristic: their faces are blue and blue, and others are in wheelchairs.


    Ling Jue looks at the picture of Mu Lianchun on the news. She has to say that it''s a beautiful, feminine man, but it doesn''t seem easy to get into trouble.


    It''s more troublesome than twilight. She''s picking her eyebrows. Did she do something wrong.


    The twilight family gives such a person


    But it doesn''t seem to matter.


    She has nothing to do with the twilight family. What Twilight even Chun does has nothing to do with her. She just wants to be angry with twilight.


    That old man even bought a killer to kill her. Ha ha, it''s unforgivable.


    "You say, when will my master come to pick me up?" Chaos sits at the window, looking out of the window sadly.


    Lingjue sat on the bed and heard what he said with some sympathy.


    "I don''t know either." She also wants to know when Feng Yulin will appear.


    He went to Myanmar with an Ren, but he was not among the entourage.


    Lingjue is worried that he is sold by Anren again.


    However, I thought that he was fengyulin and Jueling.


    The one who once ruled the four families to be obedient and obedient, the one in Miao nationality, was very frightened when he mentioned it.


    How could he have been sold by an ordinary man.


    But who can tell her where Feng Yulin has gone?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Feng Yulin, who was worried by lingjue, was wearing a mask and looked coldly at the man sitting opposite him. His voice was low and hoarse, "so, are you playing me?"


    "How dare I play venom? Isn''t there a little problem? You won''t buy the gun with problem, will you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Feng Yulin waited for three days. When the answer was a little unpleasant, he stood up with a sneer and raised his hand. "In this case, he should pay the price of cheating me!"


    Qi dark lowered his head. "Yes!"


    He was also wearing a mask, and his face was full of the color of killing. He waved to the people behind him and "solved them all."


    "Venom, you can''t kill me --"


    Qi Qian takes out his gun and points it at his head, "isn''t it too embarrassing for you? We''ve been waiting for you for three days. You sold them to ansu, right? "


    "No, no..." The man shook his head in horror.


    "Well, explain to your God."


    Bang!


    The man closed his eyes and fell on the table.


    And the little minion behind him yelled, "catch the venom, and Anshu will reward us one billion!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people rushed up with guns. Feng Yulin''s face was full of sinister things. He had to wait for three days without making a phone call with the little thing. It was good. The corners of his mouth under his mask were raised. "It''s all settled. One will not stay. As for Anshu, give him something delicious."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    [ansu is under President Anren, and then ask for the recommendation vote ~]

 Chapter 539

    Qi Bei runs in with people from the outside and whispers, "yes, there is an ambush."


    "I know." Feng Yulin walked out with a leisurely face, and the corners of his mouth under the mask were slightly raised, "then play with them."


    Qi Bei and others hurry to catch up, and Qi dark has solved all the people behind them. These small minions are just used by an Xu. They are not afraid at all.


    When Feng Yulin came out, he saw the light was bright outside, and two tanks were waiting for them at the gate of the abandoned factory building.


    "I really look up to you, tut." Feng Yulin is still languid. The whole man seems to be unaware of the danger of the tank. He looks at the direction of the bright lights calmly.


    "Sir, you go first." The whole people in Qibei are tense. He didn''t expect that the partners who had worked with them for ten years could be accepted by Anxi.


    And this time, it should have been planned for a long time.


    No wonder I asked them to take so many people, and they all took guns.


    It''s just that Qibei didn''t expect that these people borrowed shells from the Burmese government.


    Looking at the fierce appearance of the tank, he was really worried about my safety.


    Even though he knew that he could do anything, so many times he escaped from the danger -


    ansu took the microphone and said on the tank, "venom, put down your weapons and surrender. I can let your men go, as long as you go with me."


    Qi and other people came out of the workshop and looked at the tank and cannon. They really thought that Ann xutai could look up to them.


    it took less than five minutes to come here and drove the tank.


    Feng Yulin''s dark voice is a little more thick, so people can''t hear his real voice. "As an Ren''s dog, you are really fierce."


    "Poison, talk less, surrender and choose one." Ansu had people ready to fire.


    It''s not easy for the venom to show up. We must solve him this time!


    If he is willing to surrender, it is better, but he will not surrender by sight. The venom''s character will only slip away cunningly.


    This time, he can''t escape the tank.


    "Ha ha." Feng Yulin looks at the alert Anshu on the other side, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "Is it up to you, the lost dog..."


    "Yes, sir." Qi dark clenched the things in his hand. He didn''t expect that he even brought this.


    "Very well." Feng Yulin hooked the hook and said, "let''s go through the back door of the factory. Now, these are for an Xu to taste."


    "Yes!" Qi dark is a little nervous. Is this really OK?


    Can Ann Xuzhen be fooled?


    "Go!" He took the lead in entering the workshop and drew a picture on the door with his fingers.


    "Go!"


    Qi Mian left what he had and immediately followed.


    "Fire!"


    As soon as they entered the factory, they heard an Xu''s voice coming from behind.


    Feng Yulin hooks the corner of his mouth and quickly steps away from the back door.


    As soon as they left, the shells came.


    Hearing only one touch, the surrounding area was immediately covered with smoke. It was a new type of smoke bomb thrown out by Qi Qian. There were three around. This bombardment came and immediately collapsed the factory building.


    All the people brought by ansu were sitting on the tank, and he immediately ordered people to go down to find the venom.


    "If you can, you can''t solve it on the spot!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people came down from the tank, but suddenly found something wrong.


    Suddenly there are many more snakes on the ground. They are all poisonous snakes.


    "God, the nest of red whistle snake is under this factory!"


    "Run, it''s poisonous!"


    "Help!"

 Chapter 540

    In front of all by the snake to wrap up, one by one issued a heartrending roar.


    Anshu quickly climbed up the tank, regardless of the safety of his teammates, and fired several shells.


    "Withdraw!" Looking at the collapse of the factory building, there was nothing behind it. He could only hold his fist hatefully. He would not believe that the venom was still there.


    In the end, only three of the dozens left to go back.


    Anshu looks at a group of people who are engulfed by snakes and thinks, venom, I can''t finish with you.


    What he didn''t notice was that there was a bigger red snake on the window of the tank, waiting for him to come out at any time


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue yawned and sat lazily in the tree. The people below were arranging the new year''s party.


    "Mr. Jue, we all have to go to the stage. Would you like to dance or sing?"


    Lu yilie looks up at him, excited.


    Seriously, he really wants to see Jue Ye dance. It must be fun.


    Lingjue took a lazy sip of pure water. "I can''t do anything."


    "Eh"


    people don''t believe it. Last time, lingjue said she couldn''t do anything. Then?


    Playing basketball is a God. It helps us win the military training game. Nothing else?


    They are the real "lie down and win".


    Ouyang night also came up, smiling way, "Jue ye, don''t disappoint, you come to a master."


    Lingjue shook her head. "I said I can''t believe anything. A don''t believe it."


    Muchen stood out, touched his chin, and thought for a while, "or I will take you to play games, play lol hand games, and win together..."


    "Go ahead. Don''t make any noise." Lu yilie was so disgusted that he couldn''t help but look at Mr. Jue. "Would you like to play the piano?"


    "Well, good." Lingjue readily agreed.


    Lu yilie curled his lips. "Aren''t you anything?"


    The answer is so straightforward. It must be a piano expert. Hahaha, my aunt is really modest.


    "I really can''t. I''ll go back to study later." Ling Jue frowned seriously.


    Everyone: "..." Now it seems that I believe he really won''t.


    Ling Jue nodded. "Well, that''s the decision. You dance and sing. I''ll play the piano for you."


    Lu yilie curls his mouth, but Mo ziyue pulls him aside and whispers a few words.


    After hearing Mo ziyue''s words, Lu yilie couldn''t help crying and laughing, "are you girls so fickle?"


    "Say it." Mo ziyue smiles awkwardly.


    Lu yilie sighed and went to Ling Jue again. "Jue ye, if you can, you''d better play zither. They are going to make up a piece of Liang Zhu."


    "No problem." Lingjue nodded. As long as it wasn''t singing and dancing, it was OK. Anyway, neither zither nor piano could.


    Lu yilie''s mouth is sharp. Is Mr. Jue serious?


    Is he really not? He coughed twice and came up to him. "Mr. Jue, we have five days left. You Can it work? "


    "Men can''t say no!" Lingjue chuckled and said, "rehearsal is for you. I''m in charge of playing zither, Liang Zhu."


    Lingjue finished, and sat on the tree again to hide, because there was no place to hide except this tree.


    And the tree was full of sand, and she didn''t want to sit.


    Lu yilie looked at his confidence, sighed and looked at all the students. "Well, our class will perform Liang Zhu. Now let''s search for scripts and assign people. "


    "Good!"


    They sat around the ground and listened carefully to Lu yilie''s arrangement.

 Chapter 541

    Lu yilie smiled confidently, "in this way, I''m a talented person, and I''ll play Liang Shanbo."


    Ouyang night chuckled, "you are a talent. You should play Ma Wencai."


    Lu yilie and Ma Wen are bad characters. It must be scolded.


    Next to Mu Chen, he slapped his palms. "In this way, Ouyang performs Liang Shanbo at night. AI Zhiqi is Zhu Yingtai! Lu yilie is Ma Wencai. "


    Lu yilie listened to this, and accepted, "OK, anyway, my little prince is all talented."


    Lingjue sits on the tree and inserts a sentence, "otherwise, Lu yilie will play Liang Shanbo and Mu Chen will play Zhu Yingtai."


    Lu yilie stood up and rolled his eyes. "Don''t make fun of me, Mr. Jue. Let me act as a couple with him. I''ll be crazy."


    He just bends others, not himself, OK.


    And that person is mu Chen, think about it and shake all over.


    Mu Chen turned a white eye. "Lingjue, I think you are the best actor for Zhu Yingtai, but Liang Shanbo is afraid that no one dares to act."


    Lu yilie also echoed, "yes, if you can find someone else, I''ll let my uncle play."


    Everyone: "..."


    Ling Jue shrugs, "when I don''t exist."


    I''m really getting more and more familiar with these people. I can play any joke. Ha ha.


    Ouyang''s eyes twinkled at night, holding the hand of aizhiqi beside him. "Then it''s such a happy decision. I''m Liang Shanbo and Xiaoqi is Zhu Yingtai. I think Xiaoye will play compassion. As for Muchen, she will play four or nine."


    AI Zhiqi leaves him alone. She doesn''t want to play the leading role. She just wants to be a salted fish.


    Mo ziyue didn''t want to agree, but it''s not appropriate to think of playing the leading role with other boys.


    Lu yilie continued to sit down and arranged with everyone, "then Yan Chenyu will act as Zhu Yingtai''s brother. As for the trees, you will act as the students next to you, and Qi Ye will act as the master."


    "Wait." Qi night sat up from the stone, the corner of his mouth a smoke, "is it anything to do with me?"


    "Of course." Seeing that he wanted to be irrelevant, Lu yilie said frankly, "isn''t this a lack of manpower? Your image is suitable for playing an old man."


    Qi Ye: "..." Did he just lie down? Was this shot?


    Lingjue is sitting on the tree smiling. These people are really interesting.


    He stood up and patted his gray face with pride. "Well, it''s such a happy decision. I''m going to the student union to print the script right now. Wait! We must have a good performance! Take everything first! "


    Everyone has no opinion, so Lu yilie runs away.


    The following people continue to assign actors with great enthusiasm. The stage play can''t last more than 20 minutes, so they can only act quickly.


    Acting like a skit, there must be a commentary beside it. You can''t act like someone can''t understand it.


    "I think Ling Jue can be the interpreter. His voice is very pleasant," Mo suggested


    "Yes!"


    ¡°+1£¡¡±


    "I think so, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye just laughs at Ling Jue. He''s shot. He''s not alone.


    "I All right. " Looking at people''s expectant eyes, lingjue agrees.


    It''s also very interesting to perform on stage for the first time.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rang, lingjue smiled, and the ring tone of the new mobile phone was changed back, and only one person could call her.


    -- fengyulin.

 Chapter 542

    Lingjue jumped out of the tree, picked up the phone and walked far away.


    People are puzzled. Whose phone is it? How can I hide from others.


    Qi night mouth slightly Yang, continue to lie on the stone, the Lord finally came back.


    Mu Chen''s eyes are dim. He probably guessed it.


    Lingjue is a very lonely person. Unexpectedly, she can become a friend of fengyulin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss me?" There came a man''s joking voice, with a bit of seriousness.


    Ling Jue''s fingers crossed the railing, and a smile came up from the corner of her mouth, "I think you are still alive."


    The man at the other end chuckled with joy. "It''s so hard to admit that you think I am?"


    "Hard."


    "Topic terminator." Feng had no choice but to change the subject, "is the military training coming to an end?"


    "Well, a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, lingjue didn''t know what to say, and fengyulin didn''t know what to say.


    Listen to two people''s breathing on the phone, shallow, scratch each other''s hearts.


    "Lingjue, I have something to tell you when I come back."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    The man at the other end seemed very happy. "Well, it''s not easy to get a signal on the phone and say something nice to me. I''m going to be busy."


    "Take care of yourself, crazy man."


    The man at the other end chuckled, "is there anything else?"


    "And don''t die abroad. It''s not you."


    "Good." Feng Yulin''s voice is much gentler. "Lingjue, wait for me to come back and tell you something."


    "You said it just now."


    "Then say it again."


    Lingjue picked her eyebrows slightly. "What do you say?"


    "Say it again and you will wait for me to come back."


    Lingjue was stunned for a moment. The voice of fengyulin sounded very magnetic, a little more hoarse, with a faint sense of expectation.


    Her mouth is slightly raised, looking at the white clouds in the sky, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Lingjue."


    "Well."


    "Hang up."


    "Good."


    Lingjue listens to the phone that hangs up over there, and her heart is suddenly warm. Fengyulin is really stupid.


    Like a little girl who needs a boyfriend to touch her head.


    Lingjue is in a good mood. She looks around at class A1, and the group is still in the middle of the assignment.


    She turned to look at the white clouds in the sky, living in the same sky with Feng Yulin, breathing the same air.


    I hope that man can come back safely.


    Lu yilie suddenly called him, "lingjue!"


    "Here we are."


    She walked over, glanced at her cell phone and saw a piece of news.


    [the venom was killed in the abandoned factory. ]


    [the venom and a group of people were killed by an Zhujiang (an Xu) in the abandoned factory building, and the terror FZ suddenly disintegrated. However, an Zhujiang was bitten by a poisonous snake and was in danger. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    Ling Jue went to v-bo to search the news, and sure enough, she saw many people praying for an Xu under the news.


    But there are also questions about who the venom is? ]


    [do you know whether the venom is an organization or an individual. ]


    [I don''t think the venom will die. I have escaped many times. As far as I know, this is the fifth time that the venom has been killed. Picture \ /]


    this man posted the news that the venom was killed five times. One time, he was drunk and died in a bar. Another time, he was caught in a hotel and shot on the spot. All kinds of people said that he had been killed. This is the fifth time.


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. Fengyulin is really playing these people from home to abroad. Tut tut.

 Chapter 543

    Lingjue went to his subordinates, looked at a group of excited people, slightly raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu yilie stood up. "We plan to go to the music classroom for training. There is a zither there. You can go and have a look."


    He''s a little excited. He really likes his role.


    The whole is a high IQ rich handsome ah!


    "Good." Ling Jue nodded.


    The crowd got up and headed for the music room.


    Lu yilie followed him and asked curiously, "in other words, Mr. Jue, why does Zhu Yingtai not like Ma Wencai, but that poor boy Liang Shanbo?"


    Lingjue slightly raised her eyebrows. "I haven''t seen this story."


    Lu yilie took a flick at the corner of his mouth. "Then you say you want to play Liang Zhu so happily."


    "You can learn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he''s really convinced. He can''t find words to describe his mood except for the word "convinced".


    A group of people went to the music classroom, and they were very happy about the role they would play.


    Came to the music classroom, found a classroom with zither to start rehearsing.


    Everyone plays the student and the leading role.


    Lingjue also got her own voice over lines, she sat alone beside the zither, looked at the instrument, took out the mobile phone to search how to play.


    The zither version of Liang Zhu


    See that most of the music is violin, guzheng almost No.


    Liang Zhu of the ancient style, the story left many years ago, why there is no guzheng version.


    Everyone is performing. Lingjue looks for the score, and can''t find it through several websites.


    She has a big mouth. In that case, make her own score.


    She opened the violin version and listened to it, learning slowly.


    The voice of all the people was very loud. They were talking about how to go and how to act. No one paid special attention to Ling Jue.


    For a moment, everyone began to find the feeling, slowly into the plot.


    They had just practiced for half an hour when suddenly a melodious zither came from the corner.


    I saw the young man bathed in the sun, his long fingers moving on the strings.


    Everyone was shocked. Isn''t lingjue true?


    How long will it take?


    Ling Jue finds that the mobile phone sent by Feng Yulin is so easy to use and can write music scores.


    She cut off the zither score and sent it to her v-bo.


    [the zither score of Liang Zhu can be taken by himself if necessary. Picture \ /]


    she thinks that the music is very moving and is the soul of culture. It should not be replaced by modern instruments. Only instruments of that era can really play the soul of the music.


    When she finished, she found that the whole class was quiet and stared at him one by one.


    Ling Jue looked around her doubtfully, raised her eyebrows and looked at the crowd doubtfully. "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Jue Play it again. " Lu yilie said in a daze.


    Everyone nodded. The voice just now was very pleasant.


    The first time they heard the guzheng version!


    It turns out that Ling Jue really can''t do anything!


    Then, you can learn everything!


    How can there be such a perfect person!!


    Lingjue chuckled, "OK, come on, I''ll play you to practice."


    Lu yilie brought in a small bench and sat down. "No way I''m listening to you. I can''t move. "


    "Me too!" Xiao Ye is the number one little fan sister.


    AI Zhiqi, too, directly abandoned Liang Shanbo''s family, moved the stool next to Ling Jue, and looked excited, "Jue ye, come again, it''s really wonderful!"


    "You ah ~" Ling Jue shakes her head, "then I''ll play it once. Next time, I''ll play it with you while practicing."

 Chapter 544

    "Good!"


    People sat on stools and listened carefully.


    Mo ziyue stealthily takes out his mobile phone and stands at the back to record it.


    A young face is like a jade in a picture.


    His fingers were pressing on the strings, and the smooth music came from his hands, and all of them came to the ears of the people.


    Lu yilie quickly recorded a small video and sent it to the circle of friends.


    It''s the second perfect auntie in the world. When she plays the piano, lingjue is very attentive, graceful and powerful. She has more feelings on the strings.


    It''s like telling a pair of lovers who love each other but can''t be together. They have experienced life and death and can only fly away as butterflies


    Sad and weeping, let a lot of people think about how to have love.


    Ouyang dotes on AI Zhiqi''s head at night. He and she will not be separated.


    Ezeki stares at him and holds his hand


    At the end of the song, lingjue looked at the crowd and was still immersed in the music.


    Mo ziyue quickly pressed the end key and sent the video to v-bo.


    She has a hunch. It''s definitely hot.


    She has tens of thousands of fans. Everyone will be shocked to see such a beautiful little brother and hear such music again.


    Sure enough, no sooner had she finished her hair than someone called her.


    [I know what the blogger said, sir @ Shaikh! He just made the score.


    Mozi Yue as like as two peas, immediately ordered the V Bo, and indeed saw the inside of the music, which was exactly the same as that of Ling Yue.


    Her heart moved, so this is Ling Jue''s v-bo!


    She quickly paid special attention and looked at his v-bo carefully.


    There are only five dynamics, all original.


    He drew a very lovely story of Tuanzi. Did he draw the cute things in front of him? Mo ziyue''s heart was suddenly raised. It''s really powerful.


    When Ling Jue finished playing, he took back his hand. "OK, go to the rehearsal. I''ll practice again. The second time, there are still many deficiencies."


    Everyone: "..." Their ears are pregnant, but Ling Jue does not admit that it is his child.


    "Well, let''s rehearse." Lu yilie really didn''t want to go, but thought that he was the leader, or can only endure the pain to continue rehearsing.


    Forget it, you can hear Jue playing in rehearsal.


    All reluctantly returned to the open space, supporting the spirit of death to continue rehearsal.


    Lingjue continues to practice, not knowing that she is No. 1 again.


    Everyone rehearsed until it was getting dark, so they left one after another.


    Lingjue went back to the bedroom after eating and lay on the bed lazily.


    "You''re back?" Chaos flies from the window, looking sad, "when will my master come back to pick me up?"


    Ling Jue touched his head. "Soon."


    Fengyulin should be back. Myanmar is not far away from Yunguo, although the terrain is not good and all kinds of signals are rubbish. The plane is only two hours away.


    Chaos sighed and continued to fly to the window.


    Ling Jue sympathizes with the little guy. When she wakes up, she can''t see her owner, as if she is a abandoned pet.


    If Tangyuan left her, she didn''t know how she would be, but fengyulin didn''t know it woke up.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Feng Yulin''s phone, but it turned off.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, and called her in the afternoon. Now it''s off again


    She opened V-blog tracking, where there are many celebrity consultations, including government officials, will have a whereabouts, so that people can know about their work.

 Chapter 545

    But the dynamic of Feng Yulin didn''t update. It was the one she saw in the morning.


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows slightly, and suddenly had an unknown premonition.


    Originally intended to quit V-blog, I found that my message reached 999 +, and fans also rose 999 +.


    What''s the matter with her mouth?


    When she saw all the items, she saw that she was number one in the hot search again. This time, she put her blog name directly, so from the afternoon to now, she has gained one million fans.


    Seeing her hundreds of thousands of fans become more than one million, and nearly two million, she raised her voice again.


    Watching her playing video was widely forwarded, she could only smile.


    Just to spread the culture. Well, now it''s a celebrity again.


    [this young brother has his own physique of hot search. As far as I know, he has been in the top five of hot search five times. Picture \ /]


    he finds Ling Jue''s first hot search and saves his grandmother.


    The second time, he said he was the grandson of grandma.


    The third time, I had an affair with Feng Yulin.


    The fourth time, the first day of the release.


    Now direct hot search comes first. I don''t want to be so high-profile at all. Many people pay for hot search, but she can''t move.


    [my brother is so handsome, my new husband. ]


    [this little brother doesn''t know if he can unscrew the bottle cap. Can I ask you for help when I meet him on the way? ]


    [I envy the students of murk school, who can go to the same school with such a handsome little brother. ]


    [I went to study now on the third day of this year. Next year''s goal is murk, which will be my senior. ]


    [target murk + 123]


    [ ]It seems to lingjue that this is much more useful than the propaganda film.


    Suddenly, a director with tens of millions of fans chatted with her privately. Lingjue looked at the news and took a swipe at the corner of her mouth.


    Director Wang Xing: "Hello, Jue, are you interested in acting? I have a campus play recently. I''m short of a male No. 3. I think your temperament is very good. Are you interested? "


    Ling Jue returned two words, "No."


    Uranus: " Do you want to think about it? There are brokers and teams behind your hype today. You can let your team contact me directly. The price can be discussed. "


    "No interest." Ling Jue returns four words, then blocks this person.


    That head already wanted to continue to say something, but found that he was pulled black, angry almost fell mobile phone, this boy is just a student, unexpectedly so arrogant!


    Lingjue has no matter how angry other people are, she lies on the bed in peace, watching these people chat under her music score.


    For a moment, she found a person of Aite''s own, a zither with 10 million fans.


    She also played Liang Zhu, and she played skillfully.


    [use this Lord @ Shaikh! I played a piece of Liang Zhu''s score. It''s really beautiful. Thank you for the score written by this little brother. I''m handsome and versatile. I hope I can have a chance to have a competition. ]


    What does lingjue mean by being a woman?


    If she doesn''t care how hot she is, after all, she is playing. But if she has other heart, such as what she is doing with her, then her lord is not happy.


    Lingjue turns off VBO, and her world is still quiet.


    She yawned. It was getting late. She was going to sleep.


    As soon as I fell asleep, I heard a painful voice.


    See originally crouching on windowsill chaos falls from windowsill, Ling Jue immediately stands up to hold it in the palm of her hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "My master, his life is in danger!"

 Chapter 546

    Lingjue is surprised. "Feng Yulin, what''s wrong with him?!"


    Chaos raised his little paw and looked at his transparent paw. Some pain flashed in his eyes. "He seems to have suffered a lot. His signal with me is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that he is almost gone."


    Lingjue''s heart picked up, "if you are near him, can you find him?"


    "Yes."


    Ling Jue stood up, put him in his pocket, took Ling Jue''s ID card and said, "let''s go to Burma now!"


    She quickly went out of the door, Mu Chen was still playing games, she went to pat him on the shoulder, "tell Qi Ye tomorrow, I ask for a few days off."


    She said that and left the room quickly.


    "No, lingjue, where are you going?" Mu Chen chases out, but finds Ling Jue has disappeared in the corridor.


    He scratched his head. "What''s the hurry?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue drove her car to the airport, parked in the parking lot and went directly to the ticket office.


    "When is the fastest flight to Myanmar?"


    "Hello, the fastest is half an hour, but it''s very expensive now, and only economy class."


    "Give me one."


    Lingjue hands over her bank card and is a little upset. If only she had a plane.


    It''s a pity that she can''t afford a plane now. The plane in this time and space is too expensive.


    She used to drive helicopters and two private planes when she was in miaojiang.


    She still remembers that it was her senior brother who taught her to fly the plane.


    The elder martial brother is also very powerful. He can drive almost all the refuellers.


    So, she was influenced by him since childhood, and her favorite was the car


    "Hello, please enter your password."


    Ling Jue lost her password and immediately sent out a receipt. She took the card back.


    "OK, here is your boarding pass. Now you can go to boarding gate C20. This way."


    "Thank you." Ling Jue ran to the gate with her boarding pass.


    "Chaos, are you ok?" She was worried about finding Feng Yulin as soon as possible. Her self-healing ability should be available to him.


    Lingjue has a bold idea


    "I''m ok, my master seems to be much better, but I feel that he is very lonely, only he......"


    Lingjue''s heart is clenched, and fengyulin is lonely


    The two words have come together.


    She quickly arrived at the gate. There were a lot of people in line in front of her, and the time was still 15 minutes.


    Lingjue felt that she was short of money. She also wanted to buy a plane and a passport from all over the world!


    She got a message from the dark net that only those with great power in this country can have a worldwide passport.


    And there are also a group of people who can have a pass, that is, a power that exists independently in every country.


    Group X.


    Unfortunately, they are so poor that they don''t even have a sofa in the office. How can they afford to buy a plane?


    Ling Jue suddenly has an idea. She wants to accept those people, and then the whole world can''t care about her.


    She can fly her own plane, where she wants to go!


    And someone can help her with many things, which are not regulated by the state.


    Lingjue''s lips raised a smile. When she came back from Myanmar, she went to ask sichen this question.


    "Please fly to Myanmar to C20 gate as soon as possible..."


    Ling Jue stood in the crowd, frowning to keep up with the crowd.


    It will take another two hours to fly from here to Myanmar, which is annoying -


    I don''t know what happened to the crazy man. I asked her to wait for him just now She went to him herself.

 Chapter 547

    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Just as she was looking for a seat, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She was a little excited. She thought it was Feng Yulin, but at first it was a strange number.


    "Well?"


    "Lingjue, where have you been?!" At that end was Qi Ye''s angry voice, "you will come back right now!"


    "If you don''t go anywhere, go back to your hometown."


    "You went to Burma, didn''t you? Did you see the news, too! He''ll be fine. You''ll be back right now! "


    "Qi Ye, you are the subordinate of Feng Yulin, and you are not qualified to command me!"


    Lingjue finished, intends to hang up the phone, but hears Qiye over there furious.


    "Lingjue! You are really sick! Can you go to Myanmar? Not only can''t you go to find ye, but even you will have an accident! Now I''ll meet you at the airport! "


    "I have my own plan."


    "You are a little boy. What can you do about it! Come back now! "


    "Qiye, you are really wordy, like a mother."


    Lingjue said, then hung up and shut down.


    Her decision, no doubt.


    Moreover, if there is chaos, Feng Yulin will surely survive.


    What she needs to do is to send chaos to Feng Yulin.


    She looked at the transparent chaos of her claws, frowned tightly, and what happened to Feng Yulin


    "Hello, this is my place..."


    "Well."


    Lingjue stood in the position for too long, and the people behind him said a word.


    She looked at the seat number on the boarding pass. It was her first economy class in her life.


    It''s still very far back. Fortunately, it''s by the window.


    After sitting down, I just wait for the plane to take off.


    Next to her sat an old nanny and her grandson, a boy about 15.


    Lingjue looks out of the window, it''s dark now. There are busy airport people outside, which makes her heart rise.


    In front of her is a small screen, and now the news is playing.


    A piece of news caught Ling Jue''s attention.


    [Burmese police found the trace of terrorist FZ tonight, sweeping everyone into the well-known Youming Valley in Myanmar. At this moment, the intersection into the forest has been surrounded by police. If someone escapes, the police will take the place. It is reported that these terrorist FZS are the legacy of the poison rule of Yunguo]


    "please fasten your seat belts and put away the small table board. Our plane is about to take off."


    The news hasn''t finished yet, because the plane is going to take off and the screen is closed.


    Lingjue clenched her fist and fengyulin could not die.


    At this moment, lingjue knew that fengyulin had occupied such a large position in his heart.


    Almost filled her whole heart, was that man''s bad, his good, his smile


    Lingjue looks at the chaos in her pocket, and her heart suddenly hurts


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours flight, Ling Jue plans to go to Youming valley after getting off the plane.


    Fly through the bustling crowd of the airport and head straight for the taxi.


    I just looked at the taxi parked here, and she frowned. The performance of these cars is not good, and they are not fast at all.


    She needs a quick


    Just then, she saw a Land Rover nearby, and its owner just came over.


    Ling Jue took out all the money in her wallet and hurried away.


    As soon as she came up and took the man''s key, she patted the money on his chest. "Come to the intersection of the netherworld Valley to pick up the car, lend me first."

 Chapter 548

    The man was stunned. He went back to see that Ling Jue had already driven away.


    He took a look around him and looked at the red bill in his hand.


    This car is not his. It''s the key he just stole from the airport.


    No matter, take the money and run.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue comes to the Youming Valley at full speed. It''s said that there are many terrible things there. The miasma is filled all the year round. Although there are countless Jadeites in it, no one can bring them out.


    "I feel my master..." Chaos came out of his pocket and looked weakly at the position ahead.


    He turned to look at Ling Jue, who was calm at the moment.


    "It''s so late now, are you going in?" It''s three o''clock in the morning. Is he going in?


    "Well, it''ll be dawn in a little while." Lingjue stops at a small village nearby and observes the situation here.


    Lingjue goes to the back of the village. There is a small river here. She can only pass through the river, because the front is surrounded by people.


    Besides, she can be sure that there are people around.


    Sure enough, I saw two men in black suits patrolling just after I got to the small river.


    It''s true that the neighborhood has been monitored


    The following two people speak Burmese. Lingjue can understand them.


    "Did you say that the venom of the kingdom of cloud is too arrogant to sell J fire in Myanmar?"


    "I feel too arrogant to forgive at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue clenched her fist and fengyulin was not like that.


    Although I don''t know what kind of mentality he has as a venom, he will not be reckless.


    Ling Jue always knew how nice that man was.


    "I''ll go and have a squint first. I really can''t stand it. The poison''s accomplice should not come out, and no one will take care of it."


    "I''m sleepy, too. It''s three o''clock in the morning, alas."


    "Sleep here, and watch the iron bridge."


    "Well"


    they sat under the tree and looked at the cable bridge not far away.


    "What''s on the cable bridge?" Lingjue is close to the iron bridge.


    "A bomb, a touch." Chaos frowned, a face of entanglement, "you can''t go from here."


    "Fastest here." Lingjue cat, quietly close to the two people under the tree.


    He raised his hand and knocked them out.


    "You..." Chaos was surprised for a while. Unexpectedly, this kid has such ability as a small body.


    Ling Jue took out their guns and walkie talkies, and hung the headset on their ears to listen to the arrangement inside.


    "There are bombs on this bridge!" When chaos saw that he was going to leave, he was a little shocked. "Don''t you want to live? If you don''t save my master, what will you do if you die? "


    Lingjue ignored it, walked on the iron rope, and ran quickly.


    The chaos was stunned: "..." It has to reexamine the kid.


    "There are bombs on the bridge, not on the wire." Lingjue smiled confidently and ran into the forest.


    "In the direction of Tieqiao, how is your situation there?" A voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "Very well, everything is calm." Lingjue imitated the man''s voice and replied.


    "That''s good. The main force has now been transferred to the back of the mountain, and traces of their presence have been found here. You should guard your side and don''t let one escape."


    "Yes."


    Lingjue turns off the call and runs quickly to the forest.


    Chaos can''t help but be shocked. How can this boy be so powerful.


    This is not a pure demagogue. If you are an ordinary demagogue, you can only command demagogue and insect. How can you be so powerful.

 Chapter 549

    It watched Ling Jue run so fast, straight to the forest, poked at her face, "is this time and space as powerful as you?"


    If so, will the host meet a very serious person? This is the danger.


    "No, I''m the only one that''s that good." Lingjue hooks her mouth.


    "Oh." It smelled the speech and nodded. Then it frowned again. It raised its head like thinking proudly. "You must be the second most powerful, my master is the first."


    Lingjue chuckled, "no, your master is under me."


    "Under you? What do you mean? "


    "Just weaker than me."


    Chaos immediately refuted, "impossible! My master also has my so fierce emperor gu! "


    Lingjue smiled quietly and said nothing. She thought that Tangyuan in her family was more powerful than chaos.


    Can sell cute, can act coquettish, can eat a lot of things.


    This chaos is just like fengyulin. It''s a bit boring.


    I can''t even joke. As expected, any kind of master will have any kind of imperial Gu.


    However --


    Tang Yuan doesn''t follow her. She is much more powerful than that one. That one is too suggestive.


    "Be careful. There''s a lot of miasma in it." Chaos''s face became serious, and his eyes were shining brightly. "My master, I feel that he is not far away from us."


    Lingjue mentioned that fengyulin was nearby.


    "Dudududu - is there anything unusual over the iron bridge?"


    "No, everything is quiet."


    "OK."


    Turn off the walkie talkie and Ling Jue goes on.


    She plans to go out from the iron bridge later, so this road can''t be abandoned.


    "Are you not afraid of this miasma? Good poison. " Chaos looks at him in shock again.


    Is this still human?!


    He had never seen such a powerful man except his master.


    Even the miasma of the mountains and forests is not afraid.


    Where there is miasma, it''s all poisonous grass. It''s the smell of those poisonous grass that forms a thick miasma in the place where the air is not circulating.


    Lingjue clenched her hand, her body can clear all the poison, and her self-healing ability is amazing, which is also a kind of power.


    As if she did not exist, the miasma passed through her body without any harm.


    Chaos worries about his master more and more. "What''s on the ground is Datura and Corbicula grass. The taste of the two, and the effect of love."


    Ling Jue also found that his brow was light and wrinkled. He didn''t know where Feng Yulin would be.


    There are Qi dark and Qi north, those two people follow, certainly also into the forest.


    If Feng Yulin is with them, she is not worried. If he is alone, it will be terrible.


    "A hundred meters ahead!! My master is there! " Chaos excitedly jumps out.


    "Wait!" Lingjue took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and walked forward two steps. Is this a cliff!


    Chaos has jumped. Lingjue is disconnected from it.


    This cliff A hundred meters


    She looked at the depth. The edge of the cliff was covered with slippery moss. There was no way to get down.


    All of a sudden, she found a long vine opposite the cliff. Roll up the vine and it will surely go down.


    But to jump to the opposite side -


    the distance between these two cliffs is about two meters. She has to succeed at one time, or she will fall down and lose her life. She didn''t save Feng Yulin, and she also accompanied her life.


    Behind the dark forest and green miasma.


    Her face was solemn, her legs were moving towards the back, she took two steps back, ran up and jumped.

 Chapter 550

    She landed steadily on the opposite cliff. Lingjue couldn''t wipe off the sweat on her forehead and pulled out the vine.


    Very long, very thin.


    But this is the only way.


    After a long period, lingjue dropped the vines and tied them to a big tree.


    She took a deep breath and said with a smirk, "I hope Feng Yulin doesn''t have such a short life. I can also have a longer life."


    She clenched the vines, her hands aching from the thorns on them.


    But it soon healed. She took the vine and moved it down step by step.


    It''s a pity that the vine is only ninety meters long, and there is a pool below.


    Lingjue smiled bitterly. "Fengyulin, fengyulin, you owe me a life. If you don''t work for me in the future, the Lord will cut you off!"


    She dived directly from the vines into the pool.


    The water inside is like a golden orange lemon soaked in ice.


    Ling Jue swam in the water for a while and came out --


    "where are you


    Lingjue shouted a few times, and found that there was no trace of the imperial court and chaos.


    "Chaos! Where are you?! " Ling Jue cried and continued to swim forward.


    It seems that there is no limit here, and it seems that you can swim to the end right away.


    "Chaos!! Seal the imperial court! " Lingjue called twice more, the voice echoed in the valley.


    Had it not been for this special body, she would have been frozen stiff.


    This makes her want to find Feng Yulin even more. He doesn''t know how.


    "Well, what is chaos?" Ling Jue was swimming when she heard a familiar voice over her head.


    "Why, it''s like this to squat on the head of the baron." Tang Yuan poked her on the head. "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Lingjue was happy and angry. "Get off my head now."


    "Oh (''- Omega -'')." Tangyuan jumped on her shoulder and just floated on the water surface. It shivered and fluffed. "Sir, the water is so comfortable ¡«"


    lingjue''s mouth was once a good reunion, but now it was destroyed by this stupid tangyuan.


    Tang Yuan swam in front of her, with a proud face. "Sir, they have two legs. I''ll show you their two legs. They are very cute." br >


    "I don''t have time to talk to you about this now." Lingjue was relieved to see that the little guy was recovered, but thinking of the chaos and fengyulin that had disappeared, she had to speed up her movements and swim in the pool to find the trace of one insect and one person.


    "Why did you swim under the cliff at three in the morning? They just slept for a few days. You don''t think of me, hug me, kiss me or abandon me... " Tang Yuan thought of being struck by thunder, and poked her face wrongly. "You are the one who caused me to be struck by thunder. Besides, they found that your health is good, even the original poison is gone. Now you can beat 20 cows. It''s very powerful. "


    "Because of being split by thunder, lingjue had to explain to it," OK, now don''t make any trouble. Feng Yulin is gone. I''m looking for him. His life is in danger. "


    As soon as Tang Yuan heard this, he immediately took it seriously. He was surprised on the face. "Sir, handsome little brother is really gone?"


    "Well, look if he''s around."


    Tang Yuan looked around at the cliffs and picked up a small eyebrow. "No wonder I said, how can we swim around here when we are lost? There is no way out. Handsome little brother can''t see it."

 Chapter 551

    Lingjue looked at it and found that it was really a pool. They just swam around here.


    "Sir, you still have to rely on Mr. Tangyuan ¡«" Mr. Tangyuan approaches her and rubs her face, "hurry up and say Mr. Tangyuan v587, and they will tell you where the handsome little brother is."


    Lingjue grabs it and smiles, "you think I don''t know?"


    As she said this, she grabbed the dumpling and dived into the water.


    "Hmmm mm......" Tangyuan is in a hurry to bubble, and then finds that he can breathe in the water.


    "Sir, you are really smart. Here is a secret way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is groping and swimming towards the secret road.


    She had been holding her breath for about a minute before she came out of the water.


    This is the middle of the forest, a small beach.


    As soon as Ling Jue appeared, a shadow flew over. "Ling Jue, come here quickly. My master is bitten by a poisonous snake."


    Lingjue quickly ran to the bank and saw the grass lying in the grass. Her face was black and blue.


    She looked for his body, two gunshot wounds, one on the side of the heart, the other on the abdomen, and the place where she was bitten was the thigh.


    Lingjue didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately tore open his trouser legs, buried her head and sucked out the poisonous blood for him.


    Her body can purify the venom, but if the venom remains in his body, this guy is more dangerous.


    I don''t know who made me like this.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s big eyes looked at the Yuantuan in front of him. "What are you?"


    Chaos is shocked to see it. There are even imperial demagogues in this time and space.


    Besides, this king Gu is so cute!


    It turns out that this kind of white dumpling can be so beautiful.


    Tang Yuan put in his waist and looked at it with disdain on his face. "What do you say, Mr. Tang Yuan? Where are you from?!"


    Chaotic light glanced at it, this little thing is lovely, character is not pleasant.


    It turns around and plans to help Ling Jue save her master.


    "Hello, you are very impolite!" Tangyuan stopped it, hands around the chest, a disdainful look at it, "where are you from?!"


    "You are so wordy." Chaos goes over it.


    Mr. Tangyuan is not happy. He pulls his hair. "Stop for Mr. Tangyuan!"


    Chaos frowns, pats open its claw, "my name is chaos, you are tangyuan. It''s a worm like its name."


    "Wonton stew?" Tang Yuan looked at it, which was as smooth as his own hair, and pulled its hair. "You should call it coal ball! So black! "


    As soon as chaos heard it, it immediately turned itself white. "Now?"


    Tang Yuan was shocked and let go of his fur. "You can change the color."


    Why can''t it?!


    It''s so cool. Why can''t it change color!!


    "Of course, I''m the first imperial Gu in history, so do you, but you are the offspring of Miao, and I''m the offspring of heaven and earth, so I''m more powerful than you."


    "Impossible!" Tang Yuan is angry. His big blue eyes are wide and round. He tugs at his hair. "How could it be! How can you be better than Mr. Tang yuan! No way! You can''t be better than Mr. Tang yuan! Mr. Tang Yuan wants to fight with you! Duel! "


    Chaos looks at this female insect, and now he understands that this is Ling Jue''s imperial Gu.


    It turns out that he also has king Gu, otherwise how could he know that it''s chaotic? It''s not surprising for adults.

 Chapter 552

    "Fight! Use your tricks! " Tangyuan let it go, a face of awe inspiring, rare serious face.


    The female is serious when she draws the corner of her mouth? "I don''t fight with the king Gu."


    "I''m with you!" Tang Yuan immediately jumped up and bit him in the face, "they want to fight with you! Why can you change colors! "


    "Hiss -" chaos felt the pain in her face. The female actually bit it, which was not like its owner at all!


    Chaos pushes away its face, "you let go of me, our purpose now is to save my master first! I''ll call you back! "


    Tang Yuan realized later that now is not the time to talk about personal resentment. It seems that Sir Alex is still helping handsome young brother.


    Wait!


    Handsome little brother even has king Gu. Is he also a person of Miao?


    Tang Yuan bit his face again, "you say, who is the owner of your family? Why close to my Lord! "


    It must be a bad wizard who wants to persecute the Lord!


    That''s right!!


    No wonder handsome little brother releases hormones as soon as he sees him, and makes him become his little fan sister!


    It turned out to be a bad wizard. He came here on purpose to bully the Lord!


    Unforgivable!


    Tang Yuan''s blue eyes have turned into dark blue. He wants to kill the imperial gu!


    "Shut up!" Chaos felt his face hurt, and he could only push it hard, "my master is a demagogue master!"


    "Exterminator!" Tang Yuan was shocked. "As a king Gu, you are with the demagogue master!"


    "My master is Julin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes and let it go? Do you think handsome brother is Jueling


    Chaos rubbed his aching face, "yes, my master is the Julin of that era of the Miao nationality."


    Tang Yuan was a little unbelievable, and thought on his face, "handsome little brother is Jueling How could it be Julin? Why should it be Julin Impossible... "


    Chaos looked at it dejected, some doubt, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Yuan looked at it coldly, "no matter what you do!"


    It went straight into its little room and never came out.


    Lingjue is not concerned about Tangyuan and chaos. Seeing that there is no black blood in fengyulin''s legs, she is relieved.


    When he raised his eyes to check his chest, he was suddenly seized by a big hand.


    The husky and magnetic voice resounded over her head, "lingjue Am I dreaming? "


    He even saw Ling Jue crouch down and suck out the poisonous blood for him.


    "Dream of you crazy man." Ling Jue turned a white eye, looked at him sober point, the heart finally relieved a breath.


    She tore the clothes on his chest, looked at the blood all over it, and her heart ached.


    Lingjue has a dagger on her body, which was taken from the two patrols just now. She looks at Feng Yulin jokingly, "are you happy with the venom? Now it''s really flooded with venom. "


    "So I''m going to change the damn code. You get me a cool one."


    "Double tower."


    Lingjue thought of the TV play, the devil worships the building, hahaha.


    "OK, it''ll be called Chonglou later."


    Lingjue sees his spirit so good, then also jokes, "you and your chaos call the same name."


    "What is chaos?" Feng Yulin raises eyebrows.


    "Lord Lin, don''t you want me?" Chaos jumped out from behind Ling Jue and looked at him nervously. "Don''t you remember me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dog egg? "

 Chapter 553

    At one time, the scene was very awkward. Lingjue picked up firewood beside her. Her clothes and the clothes of fengyulin were wet and had to be dried.


    And the petrifaction of chaotic face, dog egg


    This name is not many years ago, that time


    "You name yourself wonton stew?" Feng Yulin picked up his eyebrows. His pale face was a little confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chaos, you call me chaos. " "Chaos bitter face, little finger weak stir in the chest," you say, we are reborn, also want to change a strong name


    "It seems to be --" Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue. Does he know about himself?


    Chaos felt his master''s doubts and explained to him, "master, he is also a Gu master. He has a cute King Gu, but the little female is not very friendly."


    When Feng Yulin saw Ling Jue''s face was indifferent, he smiled bitterly from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was more nervous than Ling Jue


    But he didn''t know that lingjue didn''t sleep all night when he knew that fengyulin also had imperial Gu and was reborn.


    "I''ll help you with your ammunition." Ling Jue made a fire from the wood and set it on fire.


    Feng Yulin feels warm around him. Seeing lingjue busy, his heart is different.


    He even drags Ling Jue down. All this was his own problem, but now Ling Jue is suffering with him.


    How can the pain of the body compare with that of the heart


    As a man, he even wanted Ling Jue to save himself.


    "What about Qi Bei and Qi dark?" Lingjue''s dagger was baking on the fire. After sterilization, he asked Feng Yulin.


    The firewood is very dry, making a sound of clicking. People outside the fire at night can''t see it. If it is in the daytime, they must see smoke.


    But those people didn''t dare to come in at all. This place is very hidden, and ordinary people can''t find it.


    "Lost." Feng Yulin felt that his body had no pain. If he hadn''t dodged for a few minutes, he would have died under the gun of that man.


    What he didn''t think was that he was a power to kill him.


    In the dark, he will not be embarrassed.


    But failure is failure, losing is losing!


    He will only come back from revenge, and will not make excuses for his bad at that time.


    Ling Jue nodded, looked at the reddened dagger, turned to look at him, "are you afraid of pain?"


    "If you kiss me, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "You''re happy, PIP?" Lingjue chuckled, holding the dagger to his chest. "Believe me?"


    It''s close to her heart. She''s sure.


    But --


    "I''m willing to kill you, let alone save me." Feng Yu Lin chuckled, "come on."


    Next to the chaos squatting next to doubt life, this Julin adult seems to be different,


    is this really its master?


    If it wasn''t for that dog egg, if it wasn''t for thinking, it really suspected that its owner had been changed.


    Ling Jue always holds his hand tightly, lowers his head and kisses him on the face, "don''t be afraid..."


    With that, her dagger pierced his wound.


    Feng Yulin''s face turned pale for a moment, and Ling Jue''s movements were clean, and he saw the bullets in his body.


    With a hook at the tip of her knife, there was no blood on Feng Yulin''s face. He tightly clenched his fist and exposed his blue tendons.


    But lingjue continued to take the bullet, and the bullet followed the tip of the dagger.


    Lingjue''s face is full of sweat, and she is also very nervous, even more nervous than before to take bullets for herself.

 Chapter 554

    Feng Yulin reached out and touched Ling Jue''s face. "It''s OK. I haven''t confessed to you yet. How can I die?"


    Lingjue''s lips raised a smile. "There is another one, please hold back."


    She turned and held the bullet in her hand, looking at the characters on it.


    Sure enough, people who like to install X have to tell others that they killed people.


    There''s a character on the bullet, [Z]


    she remembers! The people who use this bullet in the future will kill once at a time!


    She continued to heat the dagger so that it could be disinfected and the wound healed faster.


    "Ready, one more."


    "One more kiss "Well."


    Just as his voice fell, Ling Jue''s dagger had been inserted into his wound.


    The burning sound of bareness can be heard clearly.


    If ordinary people had been tortured to death like this, but he was only pale and patient.


    Lingjue pulls out the dagger, picks up the bullet at the tip of the dagger and leaves it aside.


    "Well, crazy man, you''ve got another life."


    "You gave me another life." Feng Yulin''s face was pale, and he held out his hand and said, "lingjue, I''ll tell you a secret when I wake up..."


    Ling Jue nodded. "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    After Feng Yulin heard it, he went to sleep.


    after he went to sleep, Ling Jue picked off his clothes and pants, and was shocked by the chaos nearby.


    "Master of Tangyuan, what are you doing?"


    "Dry the clothes." Ling Jue put his dried shirt on Feng Yulin and picked up his coat.


    The coat is also wet. It needs to be dried.


    Chaos sat by the fire and licked the thigh sealed by Yu Lin, where the wound bitten by the snake soon healed.


    He ran to his upper two wounds and licked them.


    After licking, he fell asleep on Feng Yulin''s body, which hurt his body.


    The sealed wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, except that the injured Qi and blood did not heal so fast, and the body was much better.


    After chaos fell asleep, tangyuan came out. He crouched on lingjue''s shoulder, with a less severe tone. "Sir, that coal ball just said that handsome little brother is Jueling."


    "Well, I know."


    "No! You don''t know! " Tang Yuan ''s voice is serious and serious, "you think of your own name, think of his name, there is no problem in it?"


    "Lingjue, Jueling. Well, it''s a lot of luck. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sir, I''m afraid you''re not crazy. You''ve been completely captured by handsome young brother!


    However, the elder said that although Julin is a good man, he


    How could he be a handsome little brother? He really bothers the worms.


    "Well, you must want to say that he is a demagogue master, and I am a demagogue master. The two are mutually incompatible, right?"


    "Tangyuan is worried..."


    "Don''t worry." Ling Jue pinched his face. "Is your Lord a child?"


    Tang Yuan looked at her carefully. "Besides the chest, Sir Alex doesn''t look like a child."


    "Pi?"


    "Hey, it''s OK." Tang Yuan is angry when he sees him, and rubs her face. "Sir, if handsome young brother bullies you later, we will kill him. Tang Yuan has legs now, and this power, show you!"


    It points to the small tree next to it, click and wipe -


    the small tree immediately looks like being split by a thunder, shivering twice, and waning down.


    Lingjue''s mouth is still very cooperative. She claps her hands and says, "Wow, it''s so powerful!"

 Chapter 555

    "Yes, sir! People can use thunder and lightning later! " It is very excited to look up, "wait for me to practice a bit, I can chop to death handsome little brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue looks at Feng Yulin lying on the ground. Is this an innocent lying gun?


    Tang Yuan is extra excited. "If you bully me, I will kill him. Ha ha ha. Not afraid, not afraid of anything! Let him be afraid of us! "


    "Well, that''s great." Lingjue''s lips raised a doting smile, little Tangyuan


    She missed it so much these days.


    There is always a little guy jumping in front of her. Suddenly it''s gone and her heart is heavy.


    It''s still very good, said Tang Yuan excitedly, cultivating his lightning power.


    Now, although the little tree can only shake, but in a few days, it can split a big tree.


    Yeah! You''re right!


    Tangyuan continues to cultivate, in order to defeat that wonton stew! It must work hard! Become a Tangyuan adult who can win the battle without selling cute!


    Lingjue leans against the tree, observing the situation of fengyulin at any time, feeling his abnormal fever, and immediately uses his own clothes to cool him down.


    Tangyuan sighed all the time. Why did his lord fall down.


    Looks like this, even if it can kill some handsome little brother, she will not let herself do it.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to control the kids who fall in love.


    The sky began to light up, and Feng didn''t wake up, but the wound was healed.


    The clothes were all dry. Lingjue turned over, took off his coat and put on her own clothes.


    He did not know that Feng Yulin had opened his eyes and was looking at his back.


    When Ling Jue turned around, Feng Yulin did not know what to think, and suddenly closed his eyes.


    I woke up confused and almost fell down. I used too much energy last night.


    It found a sad thing, his legs are gone.


    Ling Jue put on the clothes and pants of Feng Yulin, and he looked at him.


    Feng Yulin''s pale face turned crimson, and Ling Jue even took off his pants.


    Although there is a flat angle in it, it''s still a bit awkward.


    After all, this morning''s men will be a little different


    Ling Jue is a man, but He and his relationship, frankly meet each other a bit shy.


    Coughing -


    Feng Yulin coughs twice, pretending that he just woke up.


    He stood up and looked at lingjue''s back. "Lingjue, it''s hard for you."


    "Are you awake?" Ling Jue stretched out, "the air is much better than that in the downtown area in the mountains and forests."


    Feng Yulin looked at his small waist, which Yingying didn''t hold, and then went to hug him. "Lingjue, don''t move first."


    Ling Jue''s body froze for a moment. Tang Yuan also found the hooligan behavior of Junmei''s little brother, and immediately rushed up, but was stopped by chaos.


    "You must not disturb my master!"


    "Get out of the way! Coal balls without legs! " Tang Yuanqi gnashes his teeth.


    Chaos is proud, "I have no legs, but I can change colors."


    Tang Yuan made his own thunder power come out, "you proud coal ball, Mr. Tang Yuan will use thunder to chop you!"


    Chaos a Leng, suddenly feel a numb body, then fell to the ground, it looked at Tangyuan in shock, "how can you..."


    Tangyuan also walked over, his hairy little legs stepped on him, showing his white teeth, "now hurry to say Tangyuan adult v587, or I''ll strip your hair!"

 Chapter 556

    Chaos put his paws behind his head and looked leisurely, "if you bully me, I will let my master bully your master."


    As soon as Tang Yuan heard this, he used his strength at his feet and his face was ferocious. "You are such a shameless King gu!!"


    "What do you want to face?"


    "You --"


    Tang Yuanqi trembled, then jumped on it and jumped, "you bad wonton stew! Expired wonton stew! The worst wonton stew in the world! "


    Chaos frowned. "My name is chaos. It''s chaos of heaven and earth, not wonton stew of wonton stewed dumplings."


    "Whatever you call chaos! It''s just a bad wonton stew! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, there''s no reason to talk to this creature.


    While the two king Gu are playing, Feng Yulin is holding Ling Jue, and his whole heart is relaxed a lot. "Ling Jue, would you like to join me..."


    "No." Lingjue cut him off directly.


    "Lingjue, listen to me. I don''t like men or women. I just like you No matter you are a man or a woman, I only like you, lingjue. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is shocked for a moment, that is to say, he doesn''t like men at all? He''s not gay


    But he didn''t know he was a woman, either?


    Cough -


    lingjue''s mouth is crossed with a bad smile, so it''s fun.


    Now that she is a man, pretend to be a man. When the time comes, tell Feng Yulin that she is a woman.


    In this way, if Feng Yulin knows that he is a woman


    Ling Jue looks down at her chest, which seems to be a bit miserable in front of her -


    forget it. Anyway, she is a man in Feng Yulin''s heart, so it''s better to be a man all the time.


    "Lingjue I said it was just an accident to take you as an adopted son. What I really want to say is that I want to take care of you for the rest of my life. "


    "So sour?" Lingjue broke away from his arms and looked at him jokingly. "Is the crazy man changed?"


    Feng Yulin was relieved to see that he didn''t dislike himself or have other disgusting expressions.


    "Lingjue......" He has no choice but to tell the truth. Now he is disgusted by the little guy. What else can he say.


    Ling Jue patted his face. "OK, I see."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Really." Ling Jue nodded and looked at the endless forest around her. "So, how can we get out?"


    "Stewed wonton." A small hook in the direction of fengyulin.


    Chaos a Leng, push the body to press their own Tangyuan, asshole bumps and asshole bumps ran in the past, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "How to get out?"


    Tang Yuan immediately took the words, hands around the chest, a face of Ao Jiao, "handsome little brother! Mr. Tang Yuan knows! All you have to say is Mr. Tangyuan v587, I''ll tell you! "


    Now Junmei can see it. Although he''s shaking, he can''t be like Xiaoming when he sees Junmei.


    Feng Yulin hooks his lips and squats down, "your name is Tangyuan?"


    Tangyuan nodded, and his blue eyes rolled twice. "That''s right, I''m Tangyuan of v587!"


    "So it''s you who claims to be Ling Jue''s girlfriend on v-bo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan froze for a moment, looking at the pretty little brother''s gloomy expression, he wanted to say it wasn''t.


    But, can''t advise!


    Always remember!


    It must not be!


    He held up his chest. "Yes, sir v. Bonner''s girlfriend is Mr. Tangyuan!"

 Chapter 557

    Feng Yulin''s eyes are light and dim. "Oh?"


    Tang Yuan heard his plain tone slightly Yang, some uneasy way, "how, how? You want to bully me in front of the Lord? Sir Alex won''t let it go! I''ll tell you that even if you are a demagogue master, Mr. Tangyuan is not afraid of you! "


    "Is it?" He raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, then stretched out his hand and drew a prohibition on it, "here you are."


    What''s the matter?!


    How does it feel I have wings!


    Yes, it has a pair of invisible wings behind it.


    "Wow..." he was so happy. He looked at Feng Yulin excitedly. "Handsome little brother, Mr. Tang Yuan won''t care about you!"


    It flew into the air, looked at the boundless forest, and saw the way out. As expected, Lord Tangyuan needed him, ha ha ha.


    After saying that, he planned to fly and found that the wings behind him were completely invisible. Then he fell down from the sky in a hurry.


    Straight fell into the cold pool in front of him -


    lingjue''s mouth, only Tangyuan believed in fengyulin.


    Tangyuan comes out of the water, glaring angrily at fengyulin, "handsome little brother! Mr. Tang Yuan hates you! "


    Feng Yulin hooks the corner of his mouth and ignores it directly.


    Chaos crouches and laughs on Feng Yulin''s shoulder. How stupid! The master is so powerful that he thinks he really has wings. Stupid insect, Gaga, let her bully him, hum ¡«


    "you will be called wonton stew later." Feng Yulin looked at chaos and said, "it''s called wonton stew!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right, listen to the master. It''s called wonton stew.


    Tangyuan is in a good mood when he sees that the wonton stew is shriveled.


    It turns out that Junmei not only bullies Tang yuan, but also his own king Gu. What a bad Junmei!


    Lingjue followed the route of Tangyuan flying to the sky and was on the way.


    Feng Yulin was with him, watching the surrounding environment carefully.


    "Do you want to find Qi Bei and them?" Lingjue looked around the environment. It was all trees. If they didn''t have the insect like Tangyuan, they couldn''t walk out of the forest.


    "Listen to you." Feng Yulin was very moved. Lingjue not only thought about him, but also for his subordinates -


    lingjue nodded and took out the walkie talkie that had been dried.


    "What''s up ahead? Did you catch anyone? "


    Feng Yulin was slightly shocked. Lingjue really surprised him.


    This little thing How can it be so powerful.


    "No, but we''ll come to Tieqiao right away. You''ll be on call there."


    "Well."


    Lingjue made sure that they were safe in the north of Qi, which led to the deep forest.


    I don''t know if it''s because of chaos or because he has power. This miasma can''t hurt him.


    It''s also safe for them to walk in here.


    "They should go to the leafy place in Qibei." Feng Yulin walked in front of him. "You follow me."


    He reached out to him. "Take me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue raises eyebrows. Why should she hold hands?


    His face was serious, "for safety!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh. Ling Jue took his hand, but he clenched it. He walked in front of him, pulling away the thorns all the way, and led him all the way to the front.


    Lingjue''s palm is cool. She holds it like this. She is a little nervous, but she is very stable.


    Because the palm of Feng Yulin''s hand is warm


    Tangyuan looks around warily. If there is any tiger, it can remind sir.

 Chapter 558

    There was no danger along the way. The dagger in lingjue''s hand had been given to fengyulin, and she held the gun tightly.


    There are many unknown dangers in this place, and the two have made their way out of the thorns.


    Ling Jue looks at Feng Yulin''s back. He is really much better now. Except for his pale face, the wound has been completely healed.


    This is the advantage of having your own king Gu, which can help your master heal.


    Wonton stew lies on Feng Yulin''s shoulder and sleeps lazily.


    "There''s a voice." Ling Jue pulled the hand of Feng Yulin, and her pretty brow was wrinkled.


    Feng Yulin also stopped and looked at the ground with a gloomy face.


    "It''s a millipede!"


    "Run!"


    Lingjue saw that, sure enough, there were thousands of millipedes in front of her.


    It''s really numbing. It''s all over the ground.


    "Sir, look!" Tang Yuan pointed to the air, looking serious. "They set fire to the mountain!"


    Lingjue saw that there was a big fire in the distance.


    Many small animals have been running this way, and the millipedes on the ground are running faster and faster.


    Feng Yulin pulls Ling Jue and runs to the back.


    "We know that we have gone to the pond just now. There is only water there in the whole mountain forest. They will come here, too." The movement under his feet is very fast, and Ling Jue''s movement is not slow.


    Tang Yuan said angrily, "Sir, those people are really bad. The forest has been thousands of years, and there are many rare species in it. They even set fire to it."


    Many little insects and birds are innocent.


    This fire, give them all absolutely.


    "Ow --"


    behind him came the sad cry of animals. Feng Yulin clenched Ling Jue''s hand and his face was dark.


    When lingjue saw his expression, his subordinates clenched him. "They are so desperate to kill you. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s those people who are really bad. You''re right. "


    Feng Yulin did not speak, turned his head and looked at him, then continued to run forward.


    There must be a reason why fengyulin will become a poison.


    The real bad person is not him. Lingjue always believes that -


    the two people have known each other for a long time. From her first day to meet him in the world, they both want to kill each other and use each other later.


    She could feel that Feng Yulin was not a real villain.


    He is just doing what others want to do, but dare not do.


    She won''t think of him as such a great person, save the world or anything that is given to Superman. What he has to do is just to make himself feel at ease


    From Jueling to fengyulin, he is the same person, and has not changed


    The smell of barbecue has come from behind. The whole forest is full of fire and dust.


    Ling Jue has felt the burning feeling coming from behind. The wind is blowing this way, so it spreads very fast.


    "jump into the water, let''s go inside." Lingjue remembers that in the pool where she jumped down, part of it was stone shoal, where she could wait for a meeting.


    The trees behind them were crackling and burning, and they would be here soon.


    "Water ahead!"


    "Go ahead, brothers!"


    "Hold on! Run! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as they ran to the place where they detoxified Feng Yulin, they heard a voice behind them.


    Two people look at each other, sure enough, it''s Qi North Qi dark they also came.


    Qi Bei and his group of five people are like black coal balls at the moment. If they were not familiar with the sound, Ling Jue could not recognize them.


    ¡­¡­


    [digression] some readers jump to the 201 chapter if they don''t read 200 chapters. They jump to read several chapters in a row and miss the content of jump. Then they tell me that she can''t understand. Why? I''m responsible for the confusion of my writing. I Will your conscience not hurt when I carry this pot on my back?

 Chapter 559

    "Master!" Seeing Feng Yulin, Qi dark and Qi Bei and other people galloping, five people knelt in front of Feng Yulin, "Ye, it''s too late to come down --"


    "get up." "How about the others?" he said


    "Sir..."


    Qi Bei hesitated for a moment, and his face was a little painful. "They are all dead."


    The miasma in the forest poisoned several of their companions.


    If they didn''t find a way, they would have died.


    Now there are only five brothers left.


    They have been looking for the traces of Ye until now, otherwise they can''t.


    "It''s hard for you." Feng Yulin''s voice was low, looking at the approaching fire, "I will let them return!"


    Qi Bei and others Mou son a hot, this just notice the people around Ye.


    He took a look at Qi Mei and said, "this is Jue ye?


    Qi dark is also shocked. Who can tell him how the Lord is here!


    "Now is not the time to reminisce. Let''s go." Lingjue took the lead in walking towards the river. "There''s a secret way here. They won''t find it here. But when you go in, you can pull some grass."


    She pointed to the green grass beside her.


    People are confused, but Qi Bei and Qi dark listen to Ling Jue and pull out a handful of grass.


    Other people saw that the two of them had pulled grass, and they also pulled some.


    "Go."


    "Good." The fire in the back is getting closer and closer, and people know that they can''t continue to exchange greetings.


    "Hurry up, all the snakes in the forest will come." Ling Jue turned to look at them and took the lead in getting into the water and swimming towards the cliff.


    Feng Yulin also kept up with Qi Yin and Qi Bei.


    "Beige, who is that boy?" The other three met lingjue for the first time. They were puzzled when they saw him and his father were very close.


    Qi Bei patted him on the shoulder and raised the corner of his mouth. "He is as important as the Lord. You will know later. If you are not loyal to him, you may die. If you don''t respect him, he will make your life worse than death. "


    Those three people are shocked, and they have already calculated. This person will be very important in my heart.


    Ling Jue leads the way in front of her. She emerges in about a minute.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to hold their breath for a minute.


    Fortunately, this group of people are not ordinary people. After a group of people came out of the water, they were still indifferent.


    Lingjue took the lead in climbing up the bank. It''s very narrow here, but it can accommodate these people.


    She found a place to sit down and look at the open space. When the fire out, they could go out.


    Since they are determined to burn this place, they will send someone to search the mountain.


    "Sir, we can''t wait to die here."


    "Sir, I will go to another direction with dark to see if we can find a way out."


    They know that my body is hurt, so they can''t hold on for long.


    Lingjue said lightly, "I can''t go now."


    Qi''s dark eyes were dim. "Jue ye, but our master''s body --"


    Ling Jue''s eyes looked at the entrance where they came in, "you''re just going to die."


    All the people followed his eyes and saw a lot of snakes coming.


    "My God!" Everyone was shocked. What should I do!


    Lingjue sat on the stone and leaned against the cliff, chuckling, "I''ll let you pull the grass and smash it on your body, otherwise you will be eaten by the snake."


    This is how the grass is used!

 Chapter 560

    After a group of black people put on the green grass, lingjue''s mouth has been rising, because it''s really a joy.


    Feng Yulin is standing by the water pool. He was bitten by a snake after he was unconscious. Otherwise, ordinary poisonous snake could not get close to him.


    Now, for example, he squats by the water pool, and no snake can swim.


    "These snakes know where to go better than we do." Lingjue whispered after him, "but where snakes can drill, we can''t drill."


    "Mr. Jue, you mean --" everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Lingjue stall, "no, I mean, we really can''t drill."


    Everyone: "..." It''s not funny at all.


    Feng Yulin hooks the corner of his mouth. Ling Jue is really naughty.


    However, a group of people also have time to rest. Since last night, they have been looking for Lin Ye in the forest and have not slept all night.


    But in the face of miasma, many brothers died, and many were killed by poisonous snakes and scorpions.


    In spite of the great pain, as their subordinates, their first consideration was the danger of the Lord''s life.


    Desperate to continue to find


    They spent the night here, waiting for the fire to burn the mountain and running in the direction of animals.


    Because they know more about water than they do.


    Fortunately, they finally found Ye.


    They didn''t expect that there was Jue beside you. How did Jue come


    How could he walk in this dangerous mountain forest, a thin boy.


    There is no signal in it, so they can only feel their way forward.


    "Mr. Jue, shouldn''t you be in class?" Qi dark looked at his clothes and some of them were cut. He asked tentatively.


    "I asked for leave."


    "Oh..."


    "And when did you arrive in Myanmar?"


    "Three o''clock in the morning."


    "You''re too good!" Qibei is a place full of admiration. In this forest, several of them almost lost their lives.


    He stayed in the forest all night. It seems that even he was saved.


    "All right."


    "How did you find him?" They didn''t find it for a day. He found it in a few hours.


    Of course, what they didn''t know was that it took lingjue only an hour to find fengyulin.


    Drive from the airport, cross the iron bridge, then come down from the cliff, swim past


    A total of one hour, of course, the biggest credit is wonton stew.


    "I don''t know, just passing by See him lying. " Lingjue made fun of them.


    The faces of all the people were red. Why didn''t they have the chance to pass by the Lord.


    Feng Yulin dotes on Ling Jue and looks at her. This kid can make it up. It''s lovely.


    His eyes were bright, lingjue also felt it, turned to look at him, and there was more banter in his eyes.


    People also saw ye and Jue Ye looking at each other -


    How do you feel the base is full!


    It must be their illusion!


    Well -


    and Qi Bei and Qi Mei who know the truth: "(: I ¡Ï)"


    this is a beach, outside here, there is no road nearby.


    Lingjue leans against the cliff, listening to the sound of flowing water and the sound of dripping water.


    Feng Yulin''s hand felt the cold pool water and looked at the fish and snake inside, frowning a little.


    If there is a pool of stagnant water here, neither the fish nor the snake can survive.


    Now the sound outside had reached the cliff top, and they could hear the sound of fire, crackling.

 Chapter 561

    The black dust came down from above, and a wisp of black grass ash was floating on the whole pond.


    The ash of plants and trees drifted in another direction along with the pool water. The direction was not where they came in, but in another direction.


    Lingjue stood up, mouth slightly Yang, it seems, found.


    Feng Yulin looked at him, reached out and touched his head. "Lingjue."


    "Well?" Ling Jue looks up at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Feng Yulin''s mouth was hooked and he held him in his arms. "It''s hard for you."


    Lingjue was stunned a little, then she smiled a little bit more. "Please remember to compensate me when you go out."


    "I can accompany you for a long time."


    "Don''t you, you''re not worth it."


    "It''s worth your life to save me, that''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue skims his mouth. Crazy master is really cunning.


    "Take a break. We can get out of this place."


    "Sir, we can go now." Qi Mian stood up and stretched his arms. "We are not so useless."


    "Yes, sir. Let''s go now. We''re OK."


    "I''m fine, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five people stand up and look at Feng Yulin persistently. They really don''t need to rest.


    "Then go." Ling Jue turned to look at them and chuckled, "I''ll fight with the snake, but be careful."


    With that, she jumped into the pool and swam to the other end of the pool.


    Feng Yulin quickly catches up with him, and those behind him.


    There are many snakes in it, but they are all looking for their lives, and they are ignored.


    "Stay strong." Feng Yulin saw the cliff in front of him. He frowned a little. The secret road should also be under him.


    "Yes!"


    Lingjue and fengyulin are swimming side by side. They are looking around vigilantly.


    Tangyuan comes out of the water and pours, "Sir, there is a secret way down here, but it''s very narrow. You can only cross one at a time. And you should be careful not to compete with brother snake, or you will be bitten."


    "Well." Ling Jue glanced at Feng Yulin. "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Feng Yulin pulls him by the wrist, pulls him into his arms, kisses Ling Jue and says softly, "I''ll go."


    "Good." Ling Jue nodded.


    Feng Yulin got into the water and disappeared in a moment.


    "Tangyuan keep up." Wonton stew is sleeping now, so it can''t help Feng Yulin. It''s better to let Tangyuan go to her at ease.


    "Sir, I want to protect you."


    "Go and have a look first. If Feng Yulin arrives, and you come back, I will not do anything. These snakes dare not move me."


    "Good felling."


    Tangyuan Dudu mouth, into the water.


    In a moment, it caught up with Feng Yulin, and he got out of the narrow tunnel.


    Tangyuan also followed the past and emerged, "handsome little brother, is there no problem here?"


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin looks at this place in surprise, as if he has reached another world.


    Tangyuan didn''t have time to see it, so he immediately went back.


    Lingjue waited until Tangyuan, which made everyone keep up one by one.


    Qi dark and others are wondering why he seems to know that he is OK.


    When Ling Jue came out of the water, he saw Feng Yulin burning firewood on the bank.


    She swam up to the shore and looked around, stunned by the sight.


    It''s beautiful here. There are many big trees, like the mountain behind this mountain.


    There was no smoke, but it was peaceful.


    Except for the snakes running out of the tunnel¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 562

    "Wow, it''s really beautiful here!" Tangyuan also saw the scenery here. There were no brambles in the forest behind, as if they had been cleaned.


    "Sir, there''s a lot of spirit in it. It seems that there are many jades in it."


    "Oh?"


    Lingjue walked in the forest and looked up. The fire on the top had burned out. I don''t think anyone would know that they were down there.


    "Rabbit?!" Tang Yuan jumped over excitedly, waving his little claws. "Sir, there are rabbits here."


    "Look what''s behind you." Lingjue''s mouth is open.


    Tangyuan turned his head stiffly and saw a big snake opening its mouth to eat the little rabbit.


    "Wow!" It immediately jumped up and jumped back to the Lord.


    "Sir, save it -"


    as soon as Tang Yuan finished, he put a dagger on the snake''s seven inches, and the snake died immediately.


    Ling Jue went over and picked up the dull rabbit.


    "Wow, that''s great." Tang Yuanxing looks at Feng Yulin. The dagger comes from the handsome brother who is drying his clothes.


    "Sir, let''s feed him some grass." Tangyuan comes to pick up the grass and wants to feed it to the little rabbit.


    This white rabbit is so cute ¡«


    Ling Jue raises her eyebrows, pulls out the dagger, looks at Tang Yuan with the expression of mental retardation on her face, "it eats enough, so fat,"


    and so on!


    Tang yuan, who is raking grass, looks up at the tall sir. "Sir, you are not the right adjective. It should be cute, but fat is about meat..."


    "Yes, I think roast rabbit should be good." Lingjue said and took the rabbit to the water.


    Tang Yuan: "..." Sir Alex wants to eat rabbit and rabbit?


    It took a look at Junmei''s little brother, who was trying to save the rabbit. After all, he saved the little rabbit from the big snake''s mouth.


    But when Feng Yulin said, "kill the rabbit, and others will catch some more."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yuan: "..."


    He saw the rabbit die in Qi''s hands.


    And then skinning and cramping


    He looked at the grass in his claws and comforted himself, saying that rabbit and rabbit are so lovely, they should also be delicious.


    "Hahaha, it''s really stupid all the time." When he was thinking about something, he was hit on the top of his head by something.


    Tang yuan raised his eyes sharply and stared at the wonton stew sitting on the leaves of Xanthium sibiricum. "Don''t mess with your man Tang yuan for the coal balls without legs! Or I''ll let my lord kill you! "


    He gave a snort, lost the grass in his claws, and stretched out his hand to tear off the Xanthium on his fur.


    But he couldn''t pull it down. Tangyuan was angry. His little claws gave out electricity and went to the wonton stew. "Damn coal balls! Come and fight! "


    Sitting on the leaves of Xanthium sibiricum, wonton stew fell off the Xanthium sibiricum as soon as it felt numb.


    Tang Yuan pulled out a Xanthium sibiricum seed and stuck them all on the body of wonton stew, "how dare you tease Tang yuan so much


    He pulled out another one and stuck it on, and then the wonton stew with fewer legs was stuck all over the body.


    "Ha ha ha, let you bully Mr. Tang yuan! It serves you right! " When he finished speaking, he quickly slipped away. Let your little coal ball slowly pick it up by yourself, ha ha ha.


    Qi Bei and others caught several rabbits, but also found some octagonal and other materials.


    Lingjue has made some wild vegetables. Only in this way can she survive.


    They haven''t eaten anything for a day and a night. The forest looks calm and doesn''t know if there is any danger.

 Chapter 563

    A group of people also have experience in the wild. They soon baked the food. Although there was no salt, it tasted good.


    Lingjue sat on the stone and ate the rabbit''s legs. He shared some with tangyuan. The little guy ate the rabbit''s legs happily. Sure enough, the rabbit was not only lovely, but also delicious.


    Next to the wonton stew or rely on their own master to pick the Xanthium.


    It now understood why the owner would say that women are a troublesome thing.


    Now this female insect is also a very arrogant one!


    The key owner told him that he could not bully the king Gu, let alone the female King Gu, or he would be unlucky.


    now that he believed it, he lost a cocklebur to him, and he stuck himself to it!


    I can''t stir it up!!


    Why does Ling Jue, such a big man, raise a female King Gu! I don''t understand!


    Besides, this king Gu is good at eating -


    this is the third rabbit leg!


    "Sir, they still want to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wonton stew was shocked. It thought that it could consume a lot. It let the owner keep it and consume so many jade.


    And this?!


    It not only consumes jade, but also can eat -


    subverts its cognition of the king Gu.


    In a moment, everyone has finished eating, and the dumplings are still in full swing.


    When they were going to rest for a few minutes, Feng Yulin suddenly said, "lingjue, take off your clothes."


    "Yes?" Ling Jue was shocked for a moment, even Tang Yuan who was still gnawing rabbit legs.


    What does Junmei say?!


    He even asked Sir Alex to undress?


    "Handsome little brother, now there are so many people in the wild. Would you like my Lord to undress?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin glanced at the big men beside him, as if they were the same.


    "Let''s go inside and change with me."


    "No, my clothes are going to dry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi dark embarrassed smile, hurriedly stood up, "cough, that ye ah, I go to take a bubble urine ah."


    All of them were big men, so he didn''t think about how to be formal and ran towards the forest quickly.


    Qi Bei scratched his head and hurriedly stood up. "Yes, I''ll catch a rabbit." Then I ran away.


    "I feel like I need to solve it."


    "Wait for me."


    "Together!"


    In an instant, five people disappeared.


    Tangyuan continues to nibble at his legs. Handsome little brother''s lewd power is so powerful that he scares his men away.


    Wonton stew also wanted to disappear, but it saw an equally eyesight, and no self-knowledge of the dumpling.


    "Tangyuan, I saw a litter of little bunnies. They are very cute. Would you like to have a look?"


    "No." Joke, it Tangyuan adults don''t know, handsome little brother definitely want to get along with Sir Alex alone.


    It can''t leave Sir Alex alone with him!


    Who knows if he will bully a simple and kind sir! Hum!


    Mr. Tang Yuan is going to guard here. This black coal ball can''t defeat it!


    "You don''t like rabbits?" Why is the little girl not obedient now.


    Didn''t you like the rabbit just now?


    It''s not easy to cheat!


    "Like to eat!" The rabbit and rabbit are delicious.


    "Then go to see the flowers?"


    "Who likes flowers? I don''t like flowers."


    "Then I''ll take you to the side and change the color for you?"


    "Eh..." Tangyuan put down the bone in his hand. It seems to be very funny. This wonton stew seems to be able to change color.

 Chapter 564

    "Really? How many colors can you change? "


    "A lot."


    Tang Yuan opened his big blue eyes and stared at it roundly. "Really?"


    It doesn''t believe it, but yesterday it did change color.


    Well, it''s so awesome.


    Wonton stew nodded firmly, "really."


    Tang Yuan took a look at the sir and pulled her sleeve. "Sir, don''t take off your clothes when I come back," he said, walking ahead. "Come on, I want to see how many colors you can change!"


    Wonton stewed with a sigh of relief, skipping along with it.


    Lingjue is so easy to cheat? Say you want to protect her? This dumpling doesn''t look reliable.


    "Put this on." Feng Yulin put on his dry clothes.


    Lingjue chuckled, "I won''t get sick."


    Her body she knew that she would not be sick at all,


    Feng Yulin stretched out his hand and pinched his face, "that''s your body, and this is my concern."


    Ling Jue clapped his hand open and pinched it back. "Can this uncle not touch the face of a child casually?"


    "Now admit to being a child?"


    "I admit I''m still young."


    "Call me uncle?" Feng Yulin picked up his eyebrows and sat down with him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue turned to look at him, he was smiling at the moment, Yan Hong lip had a little more doting, the dark eyes were deep, and the pupil reflected her figure.


    The most beautiful outline is sideways, looking at her seriously.


    He was wearing a black shirt and had a hole in his chest. It was a bullet wound.


    If this dress is white, it will certainly be printed with a lot of blood, because it is black and nothing can be seen.


    Lingjue looks at fengyulin now, almost forgetting that he was unconscious last night. He is not the same person.


    Lingjue''s heart moved. He looked up at the sky, and his mouth was slightly raised. He gently called out, "crazy man."


    "Little brother Ling."


    "Oh."


    Feng Yulin''s hands are behind him, and his eyes are raised in the same direction as his eyes.


    "Lingjue."


    "Well?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Lingjue turns to look at him. Is there something that her lord is afraid of?


    If she were afraid, she would not be here.


    "Public opinion."


    Lingjue smiled confidently. "I''m not afraid. Those things can''t kill me. Only I can kill them."


    "You know what?" Feng Yulin turned over, put one hand on Ling Jue''s left hand, and surrounded him with his whole body. "I just like what you look like now. I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Lingjue''s eyes looked at his face, and the ghost stretched out his hand and pulled his face. The corners of his mouth raised, "right? Is it because I am so proud of my good vision? "


    "Yes." Feng Yulin nodded and looked at him seriously. "So, would you like to face everything with me? Forever, together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue looks into his eyes and knows how serious Feng Yulin is now.


    But it was this seriousness that kept her speechless.


    How can I tell him?


    For a moment, she wanted to tell him that she was a girl


    Ling Jue poked him in the chest. "Feng Yulin, if one day you find out that I lied to you about a very serious matter, will you be very angry?"


    Feng Yulin looks at his little claw and stabs himself. He suddenly grabs him. "See what it is."


    "Very serious..."


    "Then tell me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 565

    Feng Yulin reached out his hand and touched his face. He smiled, "now you say, I forgive you. No matter what it is, I forgive you."


    "Actually, I......"


    "Sir! Help All of a sudden, a scream came from behind, only to see Tangyuan running, followed by a caterpillar.


    The caterpillar is big, several times bigger than it.


    Lingjue''s mouth was drawn. He pushed fengyulin away and stood up to save him.


    Mr. Tangyuan, who is not afraid of the earth, is not only afraid of hot water, but also afraid of caterpillars.


    Especially this kind of giant caterpillars, they have very strong venom on their bodies, which can make people very painful.


    Tangyuan won''t hurt, but it may be swallowed.


    Ling Jue stepped on the caterpillar and picked up the dumpling


    "I admit I counseled. Look at wonton stew. It''s fainted. It''s even more suggestive than tangyuan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can she say.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were light and heavy. He stared at tangyuan. The insect bothered them again.


    He didn''t know it existed before, but now he knows it and wants to lock it up.


    Tangyuan was still shivering, but he felt a dark light in his eyes.


    It turns its head rigidly, but sees handsome little brother smiling at it. What dark eyes there are


    But what''s the chill..


    Feng Yulin picked up the purple wonton stew and said, "lingjue, what did you just want to say?"


    Just now, he was being called Purple by tangyuan. He saw a huge caterpillar. Then Tangyuan pulled him in panic and ran on the road. He hit a stone all the way, and he was knocked unconscious.


    And Tangyuan drags it panting, runs into its master''s arms, leaving it lying on the ground


    Lingjue''s eyes flashed, concealing the difference in her heart. "What I want to say is, actually, I don''t think your wonton stew is good."


    Although Tang Yuan didn''t know what Sir Alex was going to say, he added, "yes, handsome little brother, wonton stew doesn''t sound good."


    Wonton stew is the same level as Tangyuan adults. Although it can change color very cool, it''s also too weak to be a chicken.


    That''s like it, Mr. tangyuan. Hum!


    It''s the coal ball with no legs. It''s pathetic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin looks at the purple group in his hand. Is that what Ling Jue wants to say?


    "Then what do you say to change?" Feng Yulin doesn''t ask any more. Lingjue conceals his story. Let him tell him one day.


    "Sugar pill!"


    Tangyuan: "sugar pill?"


    Feng Yulin: "sugar pill? Well, it''s called sugar pill. "


    He doesn''t care. When this little thing was born, he thought it was dark. Then he thought it was like a coal ball. Then one day He even brought back a fluffy puppy, saying that the dog was his relative and that he wanted to keep it.


    Then


    He called it dog egg.


    Of course, later it just said, I want to find a lovely thing to accompany him.


    But this dog egg, he has been barking.


    A name is just a title.


    Since Ling Jue said it''s called sugar pill, it''s called sugar pill.


    "Sugar pill villain." Tang Yuan jumped to Feng Yulin''s hand and poked a purple ball. "Colorful sugar balls, ha ha ha."


    It''s still a cool name for tangyuan!


    Sugar pill opened his eyes in a daze, and a white Tuan was smiling at himself.

 Chapter 566

    Wonton stew mouth a smoke, this dumpling is really good too much!!


    He got up, took a deep breath and said to Tangyuan, "this female, please stay away from me later."


    "Why?" said Tang


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." He climbed up Feng''s shoulder and lay on it to sleep.


    Tangyuan''s big eyes suddenly become dim. He goes back to lingjue''s shoulder and looks at the wonton stew on the shoulder of handsome little brother Before he could tell it, Sir Alex gave it a new name.


    Lingjue feels that Tangyuan is not happy. She raises her eyebrows and sighs, "let''s go. It''s time to go out."


    "Well."


    Not far away, Qi Bei, Qi Yin and others are lying on the tree and looking at this side. They wonder why they can look at their palms for so long.


    "You say, is it true that you are bending?"


    "Nonsense, do you think you have that look on that man?"


    "Yes, do you think he looks at Mr. Jue''s expression with doting?"


    "Suddenly I felt a little bit horrible - ouch!" As soon as he said that, he was hit in the head by four people.


    "Same sex is true love!"


    He looked at the ferocity of four people and rubbed his head I''m sorry, I really only like lovely girls. "


    "Cut, what do lovely girls like? It''s better to be royal sister."


    "You don''t like women either..."


    Qibei slapped him on the head, "of course! I mean the love between ye and ye Jue is true love. I only have girls in my heart. "


    "Plus one, I only like girls."


    Qi dark thought a little and touched his chin Well, maybe it''s just meeting that man, whether he''s a sister or a man. You see, he doesn''t like women or men either. He just likes Jue Ye. "


    "It makes sense."


    "The dark captain is right. I think I only like Jue Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people were whispering, but they didn''t notice that the person they said was standing by them.


    Lingjue looks at these gossip men. It turns out that men can gossip like that.


    She looked at Feng Yulin''s black face and coughed twice


    That group of people is like a frightened bird. Looking up, they are standing not far away from them.


    "Lord Lin! Jue Ye! " They said hello in a uniform way.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yulin glanced at them lightly, with an indefinable meaning in his eyes.


    Qi dark and Qi North trembled, suddenly envied Qi night.


    At this moment, Qi night, far away in yunhaizhou, can''t sleep, and is sitting on the playground doubting life.


    Lingjue is not there. Everyone has no motivation and no passion in rehearsal.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue a group of people into the forest, have to say, there are many stones, almost every stone has jade.


    She had a plan in her mind and planned to dish the mountain down.


    If it is self-produced and self sold, the profit must be very large.


    Tang Yuan didn''t talk all the way. Did you look at the sugar pill? It seems very angry


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t know why it''s angry


    Is it because I made it the color of the old man''s hair?


    But it can change back


    Is it a weak chicken?


    But he was weak. He fainted when he saw the caterpillar. He didn''t even faint.


    Alas, as expected, the heart of a man is a sea needle.


    Like handsome little brother, it''s hard for worms to guess.


    Now his king Gu, also let Tangyuan adult guess, how can so stingy.

 Chapter 567

    It was a safe journey. Except for some wild boars and other animals attacking them, no one else saw them.


    Lingjue looks at the sky. The sun is in the middle. She hasn''t seen the way out yet.


    "There''s a signal here." Qi Bei found that his mobile phone can be connected to the Internet, some surprises.


    In this way, people can be contacted to save them.


    "But it''s very weak. You should be able to make a phone call if you go ahead," he said, looking at the short signal, some of whom were unable to laugh or cry.


    "Well."


    Further on, the road was full of brambles. Lingjue walked in the middle and was protected by the people in the back and the people in the front.


    In front of her was Feng Yulin, behind her was Qi Yin and others, and Qi Bei was ahead.


    I have to say, it''s a bit of a wilderness survival feeling.


    No one smoked, except for some animals, there was no trace of people.


    After a long walk, Qibei found that there was no signal.


    The sun is setting in the sky, and dusk comes quietly.


    "Yes! There''s a river in the way! " Qi Bei went on, and saw a river about five meters wide.


    "You can go out by the river." Lingjue went over, picked a leaf and threw it into the river. The leaf drifted downstream.


    Feng Yulin took a look at the sky. "It''s going to be dark. I can''t go out today."


    "Well, let''s build a boat tonight and go out tomorrow." Ling Jue nodded and looked at the trees around him. "Find some vines, make some dry but not dry trees, make a bamboo raft, and you can go back tomorrow."


    Everyone nodded and went to work immediately.


    Lingjue found a dry and flat place to light the fire. Fortunately, it hasn''t rained recently, or the wood will be wet.


    Feng Yulin is cutting down the long and thick vines on the tree. After Ling Jue made a fire, he sat beside him and dried his wet shoes.


    This is the second time in my life that I was so embarrassed. The first time I was struck by thunder.


    She hooked her mouth, which was really interesting to say.


    If it wasn''t for fengyulin, she couldn''t really feel the feeling of living in the wilderness. Ha ha.


    Feng Yulin got the vines ready, Qi dark and they got the trees. Seeing that the LORD had prepared the things he needed, they all made bamboo rafts in silence.


    Feng Yulin sits beside Ling Jue and looks at him wearing his own coat. His eyes flash with satisfaction.


    "Why?" Lingjue saw that he had a smirk on his face and a flick on the corner of his mouth.


    He reached out and touched his head. "Lingjue, don''t you regret later?"


    "I''m sorry to know you." Ling Jue''s eyes are shining. "But always remember that you are lucky to know me."


    "Well, lucky." He doted on a smile and said, "I want to be lucky all my life..."


    The five big men who were building a ship nearby trembled


    Why do they think it''s scary when you say love words? He''s still suitable for smiling killing


    Lingjue also shakes. She''s just joking. Crazy man is serious. HMM.


    "Lingjue, when did you grow up?"


    Everyone: "..." What do you want to do?!


    Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. "I said I''m twenty-five, can you believe it?"


    "Believe it, I believe everything you say."


    Everyone: "..." Ahhh, can you think about it? There are five big men here.


    Two beautiful people together even if, still so intimate.


    Well, if Mr. Jue is a girl, they absolutely agree with him.


    Mr. Jue is a boy. If it''s been a long time, I will suffe

 Chapter 568

    Lingjue shrugged, but her face was helpless. How did fengyulin feel changed? She doubted whether this guy had become a warmer uncle after wiping his shoulder with the God of death.


    A few people nearby did not look askance at the shipbuilding. The dog food was poisonous.


    Feng Yulin leaned on the tree, looked at the stars and the moon in the sky lazily, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    He suddenly felt that it was good to live.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something and began to communicate with Tangwan.


    "Dog egg, you''ll call it sugar pill later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master. It can''t cry or laugh. The name has changed too fast. Can you discuss it with the party insect.


    "Choose a dog''s egg and a sugar pill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a send proposition. Is there no chaos option? Or you can do it!


    "Well?"


    It''s like it''s been hit, shrunk into a ball, "then sugar pills."


    Sugar pill, sugar pill!


    Sugar pill, sugar pill!


    Sugar pill, sugar pill!


    Ah ah! Accept your destiny!


    It looks at its own master, and has established its own psychological construction. "Master, what''s the matter with your name sugar pill?"


    Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue and continues, "did I seal some of my memories?"


    He looked at Ling Jue with a dim eyes, as if he had forgotten something of special importance.


    He knew from the time he came to the world that he was reborn.


    He has the ability to predict the future, so he knows what he will encounter.


    Knowing what he will do is in his plan.


    But


    His eyes light soft stare at Ling Jue, since that meet Ling Jue, everything is different.


    Suddenly he could not see his future, as if his ability to predict the future had disappeared.


    It made him curious, curious about his life.


    What will happen in the future, who will meet.


    Lingjue has completely changed him!


    However, why does lingjue have such ability? He knows everything from small to large.


    Now the only thing I don''t understand is that the things between Ling Jue''s mother and Ling Zhensheng seem to be deliberately blurred.


    Even they themselves don''t know -


    so ling Jue''s origin and what it is like to have the imperial Gu are unknown to him.


    Lingjue is a person he can''t see through. He seems to be a fan


    "Yes." Sugar pill nodded. The host said he wanted to forget.


    So it also forgets, its memory can be deleted.


    "How can I remember it?" Feng Yulin frowned. He suddenly wanted to know what he could not face before?


    Julin world, very lonely, can know who they want to meet, what will happen.


    So later, he didn''t follow what he saw to do.


    he left the four families and chose to leave everything behind.


    But where did he go after he left the four families?


    He didn''t know why he had to seal that memory. What can''t he face?


    Sugar pill shakes his head, "there''s no way, master, your memory is permanently deleted. Except for the person who remembers you, you can''t remember the memory you have, and sugar pill doesn''t know what it is."


    It can''t remember at all. It''s the same as the master.


    Feng Yulin''s mouth is slightly raised. Forget everything, and the road ahead is unknown. Let''s make do with it.


    "Why do you come with Ling Jue?"


    "Because he put the sugar pills out."


    ¡­¡­


    [aside: how many of you think fengyulin is the elder martial brother? ]

 Chapter 569

    "He let you out?" Feng Yulin was a little surprised. If it was at normal speed, it would have been more than a month.


    Lingjue appears and comes out --


    "yes." Sugar pill nodded. "I stayed with him at school for several days." Speaking of this, it''s much weaker. "Then, I owe him a lot of money, because I swallowed his jade ring with a lot of aura. Master, you remember to pay him back..."


    "You stay in his dormitory at night?" Feng Yulin only noticed this.


    "Yes."


    Feng Yulin pinched it, turned around, and his tone was a little dark. "Did you peek at him taking a bath?"


    "No, no! How dare I? He''s fierce! " Sugar pill shakes his head quickly, his face tense.


    He pinched his little face. "It doesn''t matter if I owe him money. He''s mine."


    The sugar pill looks at the owner awkwardly, "master, have you been changed? I don''t think you are at all like the old master Jueling. "


    Isn''t this time and space poisonous? The master is not the same as before.


    Feng Yulin let it go. "I remember, we have been in the torrent of time and space for 200 years, right?"


    "Yes."


    "You say, is it possible that lingjue also came from our side?"


    "It''s possible, master, that I have doubted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin let go of the sugar pill. "You will control the Tangyuan in the future. You can''t let it disturb my business."


    "Can you not..." It doesn''t want to pay any attention to that little female. It''s really hard to communicate. "It''s very young and can piss me off."


    Feng Yulin looks up his eyebrows, as if he saw himself when he first met Ling Jue. He was also angry with that boy. He said that he cheated him to set stones for him, and he was still in front of Yue confession.


    Now think of it, it''s damn cute.


    "It''s a female, you''re a male, and you need to have a broad mind. If you think about it, there''s no breeding of imperial demagogues in this time and space, you can only breed on your own, but there''s only one here. Don''t think about it, and let it become your female in the future?"


    "Master!" The sugar pill cried out in horror, and his face was frightened to the extreme, "are you mistaken? How can I be with other females and reproduce! "


    "Everything is possible,"


    "impossible!" "Sugar pill firmly said," if there is such a day, I''ll let it go! "


    Think if there is such a move to play tricks on your female, definitely want to hit insects!


    It can''t beat it, after all, it''s lingjue''s King Gu, and lingjue''s master likes him, so it can''t bully him.


    So, it''s better for him to become a female --


    Feng Yulin chuckled, "you still don''t understand the world."


    Like him, I thought I would like lingjue one day.


    "I would rather not understand." It leaned on his shoulder and sighed.


    He saw the fish jumping in the river and said softly, "master, there are fish in the river nearby."


    "Well, it''s time for dinner, too."


    "Yes."


    Feng Yulin stood up, the dagger sharpened all the way to the tree, and he went to catch some fish to bake.


    "Yes, I will go!" Qi dark hurriedly ran over.


    "I''ll do it myself." Fengyulin is not a young master who doesn''t touch yangchunshui.


    Besides, I can bake a fish for lingjue myself, which is also a sense of achievement, ha ha.


    Lingjue looks at Feng Yulin''s back and stabs Tang Yuan with a sad face. "Why are you not happy?"

 Chapter 570

    "Sir, have I made Tangwan angry? Does it hate me? " It took a look at the handsome little brother over there. Why does sugar pill hate itself?


    Ling Jue touched his head. "No, tangyuan is so cute. How can it be annoying?"


    Its big blue eyes are rolling round, "but sugar balls are worms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue laughs and shakes her head, stupid tangyuan.


    "Forget it, I will not bully it in the future. I think the male is also very troublesome." He shrunk his head. "I''d better continue to be a carefree Tangyuan adult. Don''t be sad because of some insects. Hum."


    Ling Jue glanced at Feng Yulin at the other end. The two little things had just met before they started. How can they get along with each other.


    All of a sudden, she thought of the comics, tangyuan and Tangwan from her blog


    Well ¡«


    after that, a group of colorful little king Gu emerged, one by one round. Colorful dumplings, ha ha.


    Tangyuan doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He lies on his shoulder, his little feet are swinging behind him, his big eyes are on the horizon, and he can go home tomorrow. He wants to continue to flirt with his younger sister, and he doesn''t know if he has a few fans.


    Well, it''s still fun at school.


    Lingjue stood up and planned to find some soft leaves to put on the ground. After writing, she would be more comfortable to sleep.


    This is not a pine forest. It''s a coniferous forest. The leaves are much sharper than the pine leaves.


    But the dry needles are very soft. I should be able to have a good rest tonight.


    Fortunately, it''s summer, not so cold.


    When Feng Yulin came back to catch the fish, he saw that Ling Jue had spread the leaves, which were wide enough for seven people to sleep.


    Feng Yulin put the fish on the fire and baked them. All three of them were quite big. He had emptied the contents and could eat them when they were cooked.


    In a moment, everyone finished the boat. A very wide bamboo raft can support seven of them.


    After they finished, they went to catch a few more fish. They can handle it today.


    "Here you are." Feng Yulin hands the roasted one to Ling Jue, and then continues to bake himself.


    Lingjue took over, looked at the drooling Tangyuan, and her eyes flashed a bad smile. "Do you want to eat it, too?"


    "Mmhmm!" Tang Yuan nodded excitedly.


    Then it felt a dark light in its eyes.


    The little body shakes and sees the smiling eyes of the handsome little brother Did it just have an illusion.


    Lingjue tore a piece of it, but Tangyuan shook his head. "People are suddenly full."


    Sir Alex has only one fish to eat. He lives on it. He can live without it. He should be fed.


    Then it felt a satisfied light of eyes across itself -


    it looked along with the feeling, still the smiling eyes of handsome little brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it too paranoid recently.


    Lingjue has some strange reaction from tangyuan. She looks at fengyulin and finds that he is looking at the grilled fish.


    Feeling lingjue''s eyes, Feng Yulin turned his head and looked at him. "Do you like this one, too?"


    He shakes the fish in his hand and dotes on it with a smile. "Here you are, too. I''ll see you later."


    Other people found the interaction between the two, with their heads down, they don''t know anything, sir, you can actually think that they don''t exist.


    It''s just that they suddenly envied Qiye. They didn''t need to see such a limited picture.


    I look like this. It''s too restrictive!


    I don''t know if I will kill them after going out. I see his different side.

 Chapter 571

    Lingjue''s smile made him look like a bird.


    She forgot the name of the bird. The male would build the nest, then open his most beautiful wings and dance at the door of the house to attract the flying females.


    This kind of male bird is very devoted. As long as it finds a female, it will live forever. If the female accidentally dies, it will guard the house and die quietly


    Lingjue looks at fengyulin and loses her mind. She doesn''t want fengyulin to be such a bird.


    People all think mandarin duck is the best pair. In fact, the male of mandarin duck is one of the most merciless birds. It has three wives and four concubines.


    "What are you thinking?" Feng Yulin has tasted the fish he baked. It''s not bad.


    "Think of you as a bird."


    Feng Yulin raises his eyebrows. "A better metaphor."


    "You''re like a grilled fish."


    "Continue to compare birds."


    "Hahaha." Lingjue laughs. Crazy man has such a lovely side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei and others hold back their smiles. Do you want to be so naughty? Ha ha ha.


    Feng Yulin''s mouth is hooked. It''s delicious to roast fish.


    After eating, lingjue sat in the place where she had made a bed and stretched out lazily, "finally, she can have a good sleep."


    "You sleep here." Feng Yulin pointed to the position beside him. "I sleep here."


    People know that he wants to isolate people and let himself sleep next to Jue.


    They don''t think it''s too long. It''s better to stay away.


    Lingjue nodded. It doesn''t matter to her.


    "I watch the night." Qi Mian sat by the fire.


    Qi Bei nodded. "I''ll watch for you in the middle of the night."


    "Good."


    Lingjue lies on the paved ground, looks up at the sky, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, there are insects'' chirping around, and the sound of burning firewood.


    They often live in cities and rarely see such scenery.


    Feng Yulin lies next to him with his hands behind his head and his eyes on the sky.


    Suddenly he asked softly, "lingjue, are you cold?"


    "Not cold."


    "Well."


    All of a sudden, there was silence around. Other people who hadn''t slept for a long time had already fallen asleep. Tang Yuan also went back to his room to sleep.


    Ling Jue looks back at Feng Yulin. He''s staring at the sky. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Looking at Feng Yulin''s handsome side face, I can see that he seems to be more perfect than I imagined.


    His eyebrows and eyes are all like paintings. His eyebrows are black and moist, and his eyes are slightly cocked up at the corner of his eyes. They seem merciless but more attractive.


    Straight nose, beautiful shape of the lips, even if not with any feelings of light sip, have the ability to make people palpitate.


    The key is his unique temperament. When he is angry, he looks like a fierce predatory leopard. He puts all his emotions away and is elegant and noble, but it''s not easy to get along with.


    But he is the most intriguing estimate is this elusive mind, mysterious as Poppy, once in a while, he will be deeply immersed in it forever.


    There are so many women in yunhaizhou who fall in love with him and swear that they will not marry him. However, he has never looked at anyone who loves him. He is always standing in the clouds and overlooking the crazy people in the world.


    But she has seen him in many ways. He ruthlessly killed others, he was fragile, and he said to her gently, "do you want to eat this fish?" The way it looks.


    He held her and said softly, "I only like you..." The way it looks.

 Chapter 572

    Feng Yulin felt the light in his eyes, looked at him sideways, and found that there was a smile on his mouth, only him in his pupil.


    He pulled out a doting smile and moved closer to him.


    Lingjue sees that he turns around and catches himself, and then he says it''s not good. Now, seeing that he wants to approach, lingjue quickly backs away, but he catches him.


    His magnetic and hoarse voice gently rings in lingjue''s ear, "lingjue, I see your eyes coveting me."


    Lingjue smiled and looked up at him. "Yes, I have coveted you for a long time."


    Feng Yulin''s long arm stretched out and held him in his arms. His voice added a doting smile, "don''t move, you''re not cold. I''m cold."


    Ling Jue looks at the people next to him. Several of his men are asleep. Except for the night watchman, he is not inclined, and he dare not look this way.


    Ling Jue poked him in the chest. "I said crazy man, can you not be so close to me?"


    "No." His hoarse voice rang over his head.


    Lingjue felt that this situation was a bit awkward, "what''s so cold about you in this summer..."


    "It''s warm to hold you, darling. Don''t make any noise. Someone will find out later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They''ve found out all right.


    Feng Yulin clenched Ling Jue''s hand, and the whole people surrounded him warmly.


    It''s not too hot, but it''s not too cold. Holding Ling Jue, he feels that the whole person is extremely warm.


    "Lingjue, you will be my man in the future." He whispered in his ear.


    "You are my man."


    "Well, good."


    "You are my girlfriend."


    "Boyfriend."


    "Girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin looks down at the little thing in his arms. He is very stubborn. He has to be a boyfriend.


    His inky eyes were a little bright. "We''re all boyfriends, OK?"


    "OK." Lingjue couldn''t help smiling at his serious look.


    Feng Yulin hugged him, satisfied with his face, "very well, I''m not allowed to flirt with the little girl, nor can a man, except me."


    He understood why he wanted to be reborn. In his last life, he predicted his life, followed his destiny, and then rebelled to do something he didn''t remember.


    From the day he met lingjue, he found that he could not predict the future, and everything seemed to be normal.


    Good


    He changed him and saved him.


    It turns out that they have known each other for so long.


    It turns out that they are so important to each other.


    Lingjue is not a woman, but a person he likes. No matter who he is, as long as he likes.


    All the public opinions, he will help him block.


    Find the purpose of living, except for the people in my arms, nothing is important.


    "Well, good." Ling Jue nodded, and a smile flashed through her eyes.


    After a period of time, she would wear a small skirt to ask grandpa crazy to see how he reacted.


    Suddenly, I felt that it was more fun to tell him that I was a girl then than now.


    Well, don''t tell him until he''s grown up


    No, I can''t. I''ve been hiding it for a long time. Crazy man will be very angry ~


    but I don''t know. What I''m saying now seems inappropriate. After all, their current relationship doesn''t know whether they will break up..


    Coughing -


    lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised, falling in love? For the first time in two lives, I don''t know how to talk about it.


    Feng Yulin also made her want to try the feeling of falling in love.


    Lingjue pulled the clothes on his chest, raised his eyes and smiled, "crazy man, when you do well, I will give you a surprise."

 Chapter 573

    "Surprise? Not a scare? " Feng Yulin doubts the little guy''s surprise.


    Lingjue hook up the corner of his mouth, "well, surprise is OK, so is fright. Then you will know."


    Feng Yulin touched his head. "Well, I''ll do my best to surprise me as much as I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue nodded with satisfaction. It was very good. She was a boy friend who could be taught well.


    Feng Yulin holds him and refuses to let go. It''s a strange feeling. It''s like having one person and the whole world.


    He lost his mind and realized that Ling Jue had fallen asleep in his arms.


    Feng Yulin lowers his head and kisses him on the forehead. He hugs him contentedly and ignores all his subordinates.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The birds in the forest are loud, and the morning dew is thick.


    When Ling Jue wakes up, she looks up and sees a blue sky.


    There was a smell coming from the side. I saw a few people working on the boat and strengthening it.


    Feng Yulin is roasting meat. This time it''s not fish. It''s like a boar.


    Lingjue didn''t expect to sleep so hard. They all got up and worked for a long time before she woke up.


    Stretch a stretch, she stood up, went to the river to wash her face, the whole person is also more spiritual.


    "Mr. Jue, there are fruits here." Qi Bei handed her the fruit wrapped in the leaves. "Astringent, a little like a plum, I said it''s called amaranth."


    Lingjue reaches out and takes it. It''s a bit astringent after tasting, but it''s delicious after another bite.


    "Not bad."


    "Yeah, ha ha." Qi Bei happily hands the fruit to ye, and then continues to work on shipbuilding.


    Lingjue went over and fengyulin handed her a piece of roasted golden meat. "Taste it, put some amaranth juice, it''s better than the original taste."


    Lingjue took it, took a bite, and her eyes were bright. "It''s really good. Crazy master has a good craftsmanship."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes crossed a line of doting and drowning, "you can go back after eating. This river connects a border state of cloud state, and you can go back to yunhaizhou directly."


    "Didn''t you come with an Ren? If you go back, what won''t he say? Don''t doubt you? "


    Since he came out together as a special envoy, if he was not with Anren, would he be doubted by Anren.


    "No, he dare not." Feng Yulin smiled and said, "this time, he just asked me to come out with him to meet someone. After meeting him, I can move freely, so he won''t say anything when I go back in advance."


    "That''s good." Lingjue nodded. This kind of action like spy is very powerful.


    Lingjue is fed a lot of meat by fengyulin, and the fattest part is cut by dagger for her to eat.


    After they finished the boat in Qibei, more than half of the boar was left.


    After replenishing our strength, we are ready to go.


    First get the bamboo raft into the water, and then get some long sticks, all the way down the river.


    Lingjue stood behind, watching the mountain gradually moving away.


    I don''t know if she can buy it here. There are so many raw stones with jade in them, so she is sure to get rich.


    Feng Yulin looked at his eyes and knew what he thought. He put his arm around his shoulder from behind. "This mountain can be bought. I''ll give it to you."


    Lingjue listened and put his arm around his shoulder. "Why don''t we have five points?"


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin hears the words and smiles. This little guy still doesn''t want to accept his gift.

 Chapter 574

    "Make money together, make money together." Ling Jue put his arm around his shoulder.


    "Sleep together."


    "I''m serious!" Ling Jue turned a white eye. Crazy man is really skin.


    Feng Yulin hugged him, chuckled, "I''m serious, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others are rowing hard. The expired dog food tastes strange. It''s so sweet, but it''s still very flustered.


    Although Jue Ye is perfect, it''s better if she''s a girl, so that we can get on. Look at this. It''s like Jue Ye is attacking -


    lingjue and fengyulin are standing at the stern of the boat, and others are rowing towards the downstream.


    The sun is on, they are a little exhausted, the cell phone still has no signal.


    Drink some water and move on.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was west, Qi Bei almost cried for joy. His cell phone signal was full.


    "There''s a signal!" He was a little excited and immediately contacted Fengzhou''s staff.


    Lingjue looks at fengyulin and then Qibei. There is a signal tower not far away.


    In this way, I am really like Gu Ziming. There is a funny comparison in the heart of every subordinate.


    "Sir, we can dock ahead." Qi Mian breathed a sigh of relief. Next to him was a small village.


    "Well." Feng Yulin takes Ling Jue''s hand and goes away


    "I see."


    Qibei took the lead in jumping onto the shore, holding on to the vines and letting everyone jump onto the shore one by one.


    I''ve been floating on the river for a day, and I''m not used to walking on the land.


    "Sir, I have contacted Qi Nan."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin leads Ling Jue on the land.


    Qi Bei and others followed and walked towards the road.


    It''s getting dark. A group of people are waiting by the side of the road for their pick-up. The downtown is a little far away from the small village.


    After waiting for a while on the side of the road, they saw several cars coming.


    Qibei is excited to see Qinan.


    "Sir, I''m late."


    "Well, go back." Feng Yulin takes Ling Jue and sits in the cab.


    Qi Nan hurried forward to drive, but was pulled by Qi Bei, whispered, "Why are you going?"


    Qi Nan looked at him like an idiot. "Drive for you."


    Don''t they have so many subordinates and let me drive by myself?


    Qi Bei pulls him, turns a white eye, "you don''t see that ye wants to live in the world of two, you go to find death?!"


    Qi Nan looks at him doubtfully, two people world? What two man world did those two men live in?


    By the way!


    Just now, I was standing by my side. Who is the boy led by my lord?


    Qi Bei thought about it and organized a speech saying, "that''s lingjue, my boyfriend."


    "Oh." Keenan nodded, then shook his head. "Qi Bei, you are also true. Male friends are male friends, and they just say what kind of boyfriend they are."


    "It''s my boyfriend." Qibei is too lazy to pay attention to him. Seeing ye and Jue Ye driving away, he gets on the back of the car.


    "Ho ho ho - Qi Bei, you are still humorous." Qi Nan keeps up with Qi Bei. This kid has been joking for so many years. He still likes to joke. Now he even jokes about him. He''s too long to live.


    Qi dark walked behind him and pulled down Qi Nan who was going to sit on the copilot. "You''re right. That''s my boyfriend, my boyfriend sleeping together."


    "Yes, Captain Qi Nan, that''s Jue ye, my boyfriend."


    "Yes, my boyfriend!"


    "Sleeping boyfriend!"


    Others patted him on the shoulder and sat in the back seat.

 Chapter 575

    Qi Nan also sat up with a frightened face, "are you serious? I''m out of the closet! "


    "Yes, my boyfriend is the one next to me. Mr. Jue is very good."


    "Yes, in the forest these days. We know why he likes him. "


    "It''s me, and I''ll bend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei drove on, and he drove his men to the back of the car.


    Now he drives, or hurry back to the hotel to wash, and then eat full, sleep.


    It looks like this. I can''t go back to yunhaizhou until tomorrow.


    Qi Nan looked at the others sympathetically. "Brothers, I will light a candle for you."


    Qi Bei: "fie fie FIE, order your uncle."


    Qi dark: "who wants your candle, roll."


    Others dare not scold, smile on the face and MMP in the heart.


    Qi Nan gloated. He leaned on the seat with his legs up. "You see my side, don''t you think I''ll let you go?"


    The others were silent at once. It''s true. I look like that


    And Mr. Jue


    Suddenly I felt that my head was a little heavy. They saw the most embarrassed look of Ye and Jue Ye.


    It seems that it''s really dangerous -


    everyone drives after him and watches their car stop at the door of the hotel.


    "Shall we stay in a hotel or Qinan''s house?"


    "stay in Qinan''s house."


    "yes, the South captain''s house is very close to here, and we can stand by at any time."


    "I don''t want us to disturb them any more."


    "So --"


    looking at several people who are going to drive towards his home, Qi Nan quickly stops them, "Hey, hey, you haven''t asked the party, I don''t agree!"


    Qi dark see him so nervous, teased, "Qi Nan you have a sister?"


    Qi Nan turned a white eye. "I have chicken feathers. I''ve been looking for you all over the world these days. After checking the situation of that mountain forest, I know you''ll probably show up here. You''ll rush here one day and one night. You still want to harm me. I''ll go to bed, OK?"


    "Sleep together."


    "Who will sleep with you? Get out of here."


    Qibei looks at him disgustedly. "What I said is that we go to your house and sleep together, not together."


    "My home is too small for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t dislike it." Qi dark ha ha a smile, stretched out the head and said to the car in the back, "you are here to protect ye, if you have something to call the South captain."


    "Yes!" The group behind pulled up to the parking lot.


    Qi North driving to Qi south home, Qi south face of the not willing, "you go to my house to sleep, but also to pay."


    "Go away."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue follows fengyulin to the hotel, and they go directly to the presidential suite.


    It turns out that this hotel is also an industry of H.L. the rooms on the top floor are exclusive to royal palace.


    "Hungry?" When I came to the room, the light in the room turned on, and the whole room was bright.


    Ling Jue stretched out, "a little."


    "I''ll send someone to give you food. You go to the bath first. I''ll ask them to send clean clothes."


    "OK." Ling Jue nodded and turned into the bathroom in the room.


    Feng Yulin watched him enter the room, and then called the room service, asking them to arrange food and bring two clean pajamas and leisure clothes.


    The man at the other end answered immediately and hung up to do the work.


    Feng Yulin sat on the sofa, took out his cell phone and dialed a number to explain something.

 Chapter 576

    Ling Jue is lying in the bathtub, lazily soaking. It''s really comfortable to take a bath when she''s tired.


    Just --


    "Sir, are you hungry?" There is a small thing that dare not enter the bathtub nearby.


    It''s hot water, so Tangyuan can''t enter. It can only stand by.


    "Not hungry." Lingjue''s eyes didn''t open, and she said a little.


    "You lied. You just told Junmei that you were hungry."


    "Then you ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan''s mouth was curled wrongly. He was hungry.


    It thinks it''s boring. Sir, the bathtub is full of bubbles. It can''t see anything. "Sir, you don''t have any clothes for a while. Do you want to let the handsome boy in?"


    "Well It''s a joke. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at it. "Sir, I heard you say just now, you want to surprise handsome little brother?"


    "Well."


    "Do you want to wear a little red dress?" Tangyuan is a little surprised.


    "It depends."


    "But pingxiong''s dress is very ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue opened her eyes, looked at the serious Tangyuan on her face, and caught it. "Tangyuan."


    "What are you doing?" Tangyuan can''t struggle, nor dare to struggle for fear that Sir Alex will throw himself into the water with shaking hands. The water is still hot, and it doesn''t need to be (¡Ý - ¡Ü) ¥Î!


    "If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten." Ling Jue felt her chin as if she didn''t have Xiao.


    As a woman, I really need XX.


    "Sir, I can''t help you. How old were you? I can only recover you, not increase it..."


    "Is that so?"


    "Well, sir, tangyuan will go back to check for you and find out how to make Xiong bigger. For you, I have paid attention to several bloggers with long Xiong. They say they have secrets."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really hard for you. " Ling Jue clenched the little thing in her hand and smiled with evil face.


    Tang Yuan swallowed and spit. Why does he feel so terrible.


    Then, when he was frightened, he felt his body was light and thumping -


    he was thrown into the bathtub.


    Lingjue adds some hot water and bubbles warmly. He looks at his mouth as flat as a man''s Xiong. If he is granted the royal command, he will not doubt that he is not a man.


    "Sir, how can you..." Tangyuan pours out of the water.


    Sir Alex has cheated on him many times. He decides to cheat him later! Hum!


    When his eyes turned, if the handsome little brother came in, he suddenly turned into a Xiong -


    but it seemed that he could not.


    Otherwise, he would tell handsome young brother quietly that he is actually a girl.


    No way!


    Tangyuan is suddenly alert. Handsome brother is Jueling.


    The elder said, Jueling is a man who can''t let the Lord get too close. Something will happen, although I don''t know what happened.


    But the words of the elder are the edict


    Tangyuan doesn''t know what he wants to express. It''s a little desperate.


    Tang Yuan quickly changed the topic, "Sir, do you have any plans to do anything recently?"


    "Nothing." Besides publishing the stories of the league.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, as if everything was going in the direction she hoped.


    Dong Dong -


    suddenly, the bathroom door was knocked.


    Ling Jue picked up her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    The voice at the door was a little funny. "Here''s the clothes. Can I bring them in?"


    "Just hang it at the door. Thank you, Mr. crazy."


    "You should say thank you to your boyfriend."


    Lingjue smelt the words and chuckled, "thank you boyfriend."


    "The food will be delivered soon. Come out quickly."


    "OK."


    Feng Yulin put his clothes on the door and turned away.


    Ling Jue shut the glutinous rice balls into the room, and then he got up and washed the foam on his body.


    She opened the door around the bath towel, took the clothes from the door and came back to change them.


    She put on dry clothes and threw the clothes she wore in the forest into the garbage can, which made her out of the bathroom.


    Feng Yulin has changed his clothes and sat on the sofa. Lingjue is surprised. "Have you finished washing?"


    "Well."


    She turned her head and looked at the direction of the bedroom. As expected, she saw the bathroom door over there was open. "OK."


    She didn''t expect Feng to bathe so fast.


    Her eyes moved, and she turned to look at him. "What''s the feeling of the crazy man opening a room for the first time?"


    Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows. "So skinny?"


    "Ha ha." Lingjue sat beside him, holding a pillow and turning to look at him, "does it feel good to live?"


    "It''s good to live with you." He reached out his hand and touched his head. "Living alone is like walking dead."


    He used to live so long, rushing in the torrent of time and space. At that time, living was a very painful thing, but now he is very glad to live.


    It turns out that after meeting someone, I feel that I will live up to them for the rest of my life.


    He is ordinary, but special.


    In his heart, he is unique


    Feng Yulin doesn''t think he likes a man because he has psychological problems. He just likes Ling Jue.


    Lingjue listens to his words, looks at his serious appearance, raises her head to gather up, she suddenly wants to kiss him.


    Dingdong dingdong -


    unfortunately, the doorbell at the door rings.


    Feng Yulin saw through his mind and pulled him directly.


    It''s like the whole person is in cotton.


    The bell at the door also stopped, as if to know that the man in the door was busy.


    Lingjue''s face was red, but there was a smile on her face.


    Feng Yulin loosened him and rubbed his head. "If you want to kiss me later, don''t hesitate."


    With that he stood up and turned to open the door.


    At the door stood two waiters, their heads bowed respectfully, pushing the cart in.


    Put all the things on the table in the living room, and leave without looking down.


    Ling Jue has been sitting on the sofa watching.


    Feng Yulin is such a charming goblin ¡«


    "come here." Feng Yulin looks at these carefully selected things and hooks his fingers at Ling Jue.


    Lingjue stood up and walked over. Fengyulin handed him the chopsticks. "Have a good rest."


    "I have to order! Mr. Feng ¡« "


    lingjue takes over the things, sits next to him and starts to move chopsticks.


    Feng Yulin''s pet smiled and opened the coconut milk beside him. "This is good."


    He put the coconut water in front of him, and then he took the bowl to eat.


    "Last time we went to eat, was the crab leg in my bowl eaten by the little dumpling?"


    "Yes." Lingjue laughs. At that time, tangyuan steals the crabs in his bowl. Finally, Feng Yulin looks at himself in surprise and thinks that it''s her.


    "Don''t let them out now. This is our world."


    "Good."


    Lingjue readily agreed. If Tangyuan is here, he will be coquettish. Ha ha.


    Tang Yuan: "..." It also wants to eat!


    Lingjue thinks all these things taste good. The key is that Feng Yulin likes to eat the same thing as himself.


    There are many fried vegetables, and he can eat them.


    Lingjue thinks that it''s a pleasure to watch fengyulin eat. He eats elegantly, but it doesn''t mean that he eats less.


    It seems that this period of time really hungry the crazy man.


    Lingjue took a sip of coconut juice, and her eyes were bright. It was really delicious. It was very fragrant, but not the smell of milk.


    "Have you ever eaten moon fruit?" Feng Yulin asked.


    "Yes! Do you know the moon''s fruit? " Lingjue was surprised. "My favorite fruit is Yueguo."


    "The world has moons, too?" Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. "I thought it was only where I used to live."


    No wonder lingjue has the king Gu. It turns out that there are Miao areas in the world.


    Ling Jue suddenly thought, as if it were -


    Feng Yulin didn''t know he was reborn..


    Lingjue''s food is almost the same. She put down her chopsticks and asked softly, "Feng Yulin Are you from another world? I''ll listen to the sugar pill. "


    "Well." Feng Yulin also put down his chopsticks, took out a wet towel and wiped his lips. He turned to look at him. "Are you afraid?"


    "Why am I afraid?"


    "I''m just a soul. When I wake up, the body is one year old and dying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looks at him seriously and wants to blurt out that he is reborn, but


    She was afraid that Feng Yulin knew that she was a Miao people


    In fact, they can now open their hearts and speak.


    Ling Jue took a sip of coconut water and said, "in fact, I was born again, and Tangyuan brought me here..."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were dim, and his face was not surprised. "No wonder."


    No wonder there is no Miao area in the world, but there are imperial demagogues.


    "I know you are Julin. When I was five years old, I heard your name. I am a Miao nationality, and you are the master of the four families. "


    "Well." In Feng''s view, there was no conflict between the two.


    "The Miao area was destroyed by four families." Lingjue suddenly said.


    Feng Yulin''s hand paused for a moment, then stretched out his hand to hold his hand. "It all happened..."


    He had predicted that he wanted to change everything, and then


    He suddenly frowned, and then what happened?


    He seems to have gone to miaojiang, but he can''t remember that memory at all.


    "Yes, where did you go later?" Lingjue holds his big hand instead, and later juelin has no trace, which makes her very curious. So it''s strange that a legend says no, it''s gone.


    "I went there later..." Feng Yulin said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    Maybe rebirth happened to him, so he didn''t think lingjue was born again.


    I''m just very glad that they can meet each other in this strange world.


    "Maybe it''s a long time, you forget it." Lingjue also loves him very much. Tangyuan brings her back to life and comes directly.


    He and sugar pill have been in the torrent of time and space for 200 years.


    It''s normal to forget something 200 years ago.


    "It''s all over. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember." Lingjue patted him on the shoulder. "I''m glad we''re fellow villagers."


    I don''t know if I can go back to miaojiang one day, and tell her that all these are dreams.

 Chapter 577

    Maybe when she wakes up, Jueling is still the master of the four families, and she is the head of Miao nationality.


    Everything is actually a dream


    Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue''s face. He dreamed of her. That''s the face


    But it seems that it''s not, lingjue Ling Jue...


    "You are called lingjue in Miao area?"


    "Well."


    "Your father is the elder of Miao?"


    "Yes."


    Feng Yulin''s mind flashed some memories. A middle-aged man with a white beard held a crutch.


    I hope you don''t let it down


    Feng Yulin frowns tightly. Don''t let him down?


    What is the important thing he forgot!


    He suddenly hated him who sealed his memory at that time. Why seal


    If he doesn''t think about it, at least let the sugar pill remember.


    Why do you force that little thing to forget with him? Now you can''t remember anything.


    He suspected that there was lingjue in his forgotten memory.


    "You know my father, too. He has been a senior in Miao area for many years." Lingjue chuckled. "Before juelin disappeared, he had seen him."


    Feng Yulin stopped talking. There are many things he didn''t know.


    But it''s all gone, but he''s a little worried


    "Full." Lingjue stood up and stretched out, released his hand and went to the sofa, holding the pillow and turned on the TV.


    She''d better let Feng Yulin be quiet. He looks very bad.


    Why?


    Is it because she is Miao nationality?


    Well, I don''t understand.


    Feng Yulin is really silent for a long time. If there is no Ling Jue in his memory, he will not be so tangled, but Ling Jue


    There is him


    It''s no surprise that they have regained their lives.


    Lingjue said that when she was born again, he only thought that they were a natural couple.


    But when it comes to Miao and the four families.


    But he thought of the memory he had forgotten. It''s a pity that he can''t find the deleted things again.


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    As long as now and Ling Jue good together, enough.


    Feng Yulin calls to let people clean up the dining table. He goes to the sofa and sits next to Ling Jue. "Would you like to have some snacks?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Tired?"


    "Not tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin has been staring at his side face. This little thing is really handsome, just a little feminine.


    He held out his hand and pinched his face. He raised a touch of doting on the corner of his mouth. "Lingjue, you are so beautiful."


    Lingjue hears the words, leaves the remote control, turns to look at him, "really?"


    "Really."


    "Not proud of your unique vision?"


    "Well, very proud."


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jue held him. "Darling, sir."


    Feng Yulin cleverly asked him to hold him, put his hand around his waist, and put up a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s really good. If it''s like this all the time.


    Don''t think of anything. As long as two people are together, they seem to have the whole world


    Lingjue is also very satisfied with fengyulin. Unfortunately, the doorbell at the door rings again.


    "Someone."


    "Whatever he wants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin pressed the button beside the table and the door opened.


    The two people at the door were surprised to see the two men on the sofa, but they hurried to pack up.


    Small life is more important, they don''t see anything,


    lingjue continues to hold her, and she doesn''t care to be seen, anyway, she holds fengyulin.

 Chapter 578

    The two over there packed up and left, closing the door attentively.


    Feng Yulin was held by Ling Jue and didn''t give up. He had to stiff his neck and look up at him. "Ling Jue, it''s time for you to go to bed."


    It''s not early now. The little thing''s black eyes are out.


    Ling Jue curled his mouth and let go of him. "Then I''ll go to bed."


    She was a little sleepy indeed, just holding Feng Yulin with a special sense of achievement, so she wanted to hold more for a while.


    "Go." He raised his head and kissed him on the cheek.


    Lingjue stands up and goes to the room. There are four rooms here. Lingjue looks for one casually. When she goes in, she closes the door and turns off the light and lies down.


    After Feng Yulin left, he turned off the TV and entered the study.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Ling Jue woke up, he got up comfortably and went out of the bedroom after washing.


    Feng Yulin is sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee and reading newspapers. The whole room is full of the taste of Blue Mountain coffee.


    "Up." Feng Yulin saw him, put down the things in his hands, smiled at him, "come here."


    Lingjue walked by and was held in his arms. "Hungry?"


    Feng Yulin hugs him contentedly. He''s in a lot of good mood. It''s nice to see him every morning.


    "Hungry." Ling Jue glanced at his coffee. "Why do you drink coffee in the morning?"


    "Habits." Feng Yulin holds Ling Jue, who is soft. He is soft in heart. A man can also be very soft.


    Ling Jue pinched his nose and hooked the corner of his mouth


    Feng Yulin''s pet smiles, "OK."


    Lingjue is very satisfied. This boyfriend is very obedient. "I''ve already asked someone to deliver food. I''ll wait a moment."


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin looked down at him. "Don''t you think there''s something missing?"


    Lingjue raised his head at the corner of his mouth. His lips had a light smell of coffee and tobacco, which might be strange to others. But in fengyulin, he felt extremely good.


    After a kiss, lingjue quickly retracted.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. "That''s enough?"


    "Well, good morning kiss."


    "Well, that''s your Ling Jue''s good morning kiss. Now it''s my good morning kiss."


    He lowered his head abruptly.


    "That''s the kiss." Feng Yulin looks at his blushing face and feels soft.


    Lingjue felt that she didn''t act like a baron.


    It''s going to be counter pressure!


    This time, Feng Yulin has the upper hand!


    She even kissed her lord red.


    "Technology is not so good," Ling Jue''s eyes dodged and pretended to be calm.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are dim, and his hoarse voice reminds him, "you say I''m not good at technology?"


    "It is."


    Feng Yulin picked up his chin with his fingers and smiled, "Sir, do you want to show me a skilled one?"


    Lingjue looked at his beautiful face and calmed himself down. "I''m afraid you''ll be obedient to the kissing skill of the Lord, and then you''ll be married."


    "Is it?" Feng Yulin''s big hand caressed his face, "it''s OK to try now, sir, but I want to see your skill."


    "I really want to try it?" Ling Jue''s eyes flash.


    "Well ~"


    lingjue said, "do you want to try now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue saw that he was stunned and was very pleased to let go of him. "This is the skill of the Lord. I''m afraid that I''m not afraid?"


    "Lingjue, are you stupid?"


    "You are stupid!"


    "What do you mean by technology is biting?" Feng Yulin was a little sad. This little guy was so surprised.


    "Yeah, bite you." Ling Jue nodded. In kissing, all men have no teachers. Of course, she couldn''t shake him.


    But he can''t bite her!


    Feng Yulin felt his head helplessly. Lingjue was so mature and childish sometimes, but he was still damn cute! Lovely he wants to give him a good morning kiss.


    Ding Dong -


    Feng Yulin opens the door and lets the waiter in.


    He pulled Ling Jue''s clothes and covered some of his bare collarbones.


    They set their breakfast on the table and then quickly retired. I dare not look around.


    "Breakfast." Feng Yulin let go of him and rubbed his head. "It''s all you like to eat."


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng ~" lingjue stood up and sat at the dinner table, looking at these buns and porridge, with her mouth slightly raised.


    "Don''t you?"


    "Later." Feng Yulin''s voice was a little hoarse. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He continued to drink coffee and read the newspaper.


    Ling Jue nodded and continued to eat.


    She didn''t see it. Feng Yulin''s ears were slightly red. What she read there was in the newspaper. She just hid her embarrassment.


    And it''s just a kiss


    Fortunately, the little guy didn''t find out.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ling Jue finished eating, Feng Yulin went into the bathroom, and then came out quietly to eat.


    Ling Jue lay leisurely on the sofa, "when shall we go back?"


    "In the evening, I''ll take you out."


    "Good."


    Lingjue smiled and nodded. She went out to play. It seemed very interesting.


    She turned on the TV and lazily changed channels.


    Suddenly I feel something is missing


    Well.


    Tangyuan?


    She seems to have locked it up all day.


    Ling Jue felt for the earnails and let the little thing out. She really ignored it.


    "Sir......" Tangyuan rolled out and lay on her lap. Her big blue eyes were a little grumpy.


    As expected, Sir Alex doesn''t like Tangyuan when he has a handsome little brother.


    "Well, darling, touch the head of the worm." She pinched the small face of tangyuan. "After a day''s sleep, is it very comfortable? The hair is growing. Have fun."


    "I can''t be happy." It slowly climbed up Ling Jue''s chest, glanced at the handsome little brother at the other end, "Sir, when shall we go home? They want to live in a world of two with you. "


    "Go back in the evening. We''ll play later."


    "Play?!" Tangyuanmou son a bright, go to play ~ to play ~ wow, good look.


    "Sir, where shall we play?" Tangyuan is a little excited.


    "It''s not us, it''s me and Feng Yulin."


    "Ah?" Tang Yuan was stunned for a moment. "Don''t you take me? You''re going to lock me up? "


    "Well, either you stay at home with sugar pills and I''ll buy you a lot of food, or you''ll be locked in my room and choose one."


    Tangyuan is stunned and looks at her with big blue eyes. "Sir, are you serious?"


    "Very serious."


    "Sir, you really don''t want me?"


    "No."


    "You don''t take me to play when you have a handsome young brother. You''re not the sir I know." Tangyuan is a little frustrated. She draws a circle around her chest.


    It''s sad that Sir Alex is going to play without it.


    There is a saying how to say, by the way, there is no humanity in the opposite sex


    She used to play with Tangyuan, but now she plays with Junmei.


    "I''ll prepare a lot of delicious food for you." Ling Jue touched his head. "There won''t be any danger when we go out. We''ll give you a vacation."


    "Really?"


    "Well, I really give you a holiday."


    "They say that you have to prepare a lot of delicious food for them. Is that true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan, can we not lose it like that.


    "Sir......" It is true or false to buy food for others.


    Ling Jue shook her head. "Really, I''ll buy you delicious food. I''ll have some hairy crabs and crabs. They''ll fill the whole table. You can eat them."


    Tangyuan immediately happy, "well, sir, you and handsome little brother to have a good time, oh, don''t miss Tangyuan, tangyuan will be obedient."


    It''s so nice to finally have a good meal.


    It''s OK for fengyulin to take sugar pill or not, because that pill will be hidden at any time and all kinds of obedience.


    When he heard that Tangyuan was going to stay at home, he asked him to stay at home with him.


    Sugar pill is a little reluctant, but it will listen to its master.


    Ling Jue called to have a lot of food delivered, and bought chocolate and snacks.


    Crabs and prawns are all ordered. She knows that Tangyuan must want to eat.


    It''s so nice for Tangyuan to wait. This time, we can let go of the delicious food, such as tangyuan. At the same time, he warned lingjue, "Sir, you should keep up with the handsome little brother. If you don''t have Tangyuan''s adult protection, there are handsome little brother. Don''t fight or cause trouble when you go out, or you will be very troublesome..."


    "If Junmei bullies you, you will come back and tell tangyuan. Tangyuan will bite him for you."


    "And Sir Alex, can you let handsome young brother take the sugar pill? Will it eat more? I''m afraid it''s too little. It''s robbing me of good food. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue directly ignored its words and stared at the TV.


    Tangyuan continued to say, "and Sir, if you eat delicious food outside, remember that there is a Tangyuan at home thinking about you all the time."


    "You must also take a sip of Tangyuan..."


    Lingjue''s mouth is open. If it''s delicious and only takes a small bite, the little thing may get angry with her again.


    So, it''s better to pretend that nothing delicious has happened.


    Ding Dong -


    Ling Jue presses the button to let people in.


    Usually, lingjue and fengyulin eat only two waiters, but this time, they order a Tangyuan, and there are five or six waiters.


    They put a lot of things on the table. The three meter long table is full.


    Tangyuan''s saliva was flowing, and he was about to explode happily.


    And sugar pill shocked, this is for Tangyuan to eat?


    God!!


    Who can tell it whether the world is mysterious or not.


    After a while, the waiter went down. Feng Yulin came out of the study and saw the things on the desk. He raised his eyebrows.


    But I didn''t say anything. It''s obviously the same as sugar pill. It''s a little surprised. This insect can really eat it?

 Chapter 579

    Lingjue is used to it. She stands up and goes back to her room to change clothes.


    Tangyuan is still very reserved. When the handsome little brother looks at himself, he just laughs, and then tries to resist the temptation to sit down.


    Feng Yulin returns to the room to change clothes. Sugar pill sits next to it. He has calmed down and continues to watch TV.


    It controls the remote control and is now watching the news.


    Tangyuan is rolling around on the soft sofa. Why don''t the handsome little brother and Sir Alex leave.


    It rolled over and accidentally hit the sugar pill.


    Sugar pill has no movement. Keep watching TV.


    Tang yuan continued to roll around ~


    the elder said that he must be reserved in front of men, so he had to wait for the handsome little brother to leave, and then he would eat.


    Now we must be reserved -


    just how long does it take to change clothes.


    Wuwa, Wuwa ~


    Tangyuan rolls back and forth, and the sugar pill next to it continues to stare as if there is no tangyuan.


    "Hello, sugar pill villain." Tangyuan rolled to its side and poked at its back. "Would you like something delicious? It''s all bought for me by my Lord. Mr. Tangyuan can share some with you. "


    Sugar pill turned to watch it, then did not speak, continue to watch TV.


    Tang Yuan curled his mouth: "I''m sorry."


    It''s rude. People even ignore him when they talk to him. Hum.


    "Sugar pill is a bad guy." Tangyuan twists and turns, sometimes deliberately bumping into it, but Tangwan doesn''t move at all, doesn''t even look at it, and keeps watching TV.


    "Sugar pill, you are really a boring King Gu."


    "You say you are so many years old, why are you still so boring? You have never eaten delicious food. You don''t know how delicious the fresh and tender meat of lobster is."


    "Why don''t you talk? If you call me Mr. Tangyuan v587, I can share one crab leg with you. I''m already very generous. Look, there are only five hairy crabs there. I''ll share one leg for you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ling Jue came out, tangyuan was rolling around Tangyuan, but Tangwan didn''t want to deal with it very much.


    Lingjue has to leave the sugar pill as soon as he draws the corner of his mouth. Otherwise, tangyuan will make trouble.


    She reached out and touched the head of Tangwan. "Please, take care of Tangyuan for me. Don''t let it run around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill eyes flashed a helpless.


    "Sir, you can''t do this. You should ask Mr. Tang yuan to look at the sugar pill villain well, and don''t let it run around or cause trouble. This way!"


    "Be good, and you will be good to me. If you dare to run around and make trouble, I will beat you."


    "Well, they''re not children anymore. They won''t go everywhere to cause trouble."


    Voice just down, it received the disdain from sugar pill.


    Lingjue looks at the appearance of Tangwan and takes a sigh of relief. That''s good, so that Tangyuan won won''t be taken care of, and then it will cause trouble.


    Only when this little thing is released can it be happy, otherwise the whole insect will be cloudy.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yulin changes into a casual outfit and reaches out to Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue took his hand and hooked up his mouth. "Tangyuan, you''re good for me."


    "People know ~" Tangyuan curled his mouth, why the handsome little brother didn''t let Tangwan be obedient? He didn''t trust it.


    Mingming Tangyuan is so lovely, alas.


    When they left the door, the door was just closed. Tangyuan rushed to the table like beating chicken''s blood. "It''s so good. We can eat delicious food at last!"

 Chapter 580

    Sugar pill stupefied for a while, sat on the sofa motionless, only occasionally looked back at the table.


    I saw that small group carrying a big crab to eat.


    Then it saw a complete Crab shell.


    Then there''s the lobster on the table. It''s just a turning time. The lobster is empty -


    the sugar pill is stunned. There''s this kind of King Gu in the world


    It''s really a Gu, isn''t it a pig?


    No!


    It is said that pigs all value pigs. How can pigs eat so much!


    It''s better than a pig!


    "Sugar pill villain, are you spying on me?" Tangyuan is back to his mind from dakuaidi. He looks at it as if he is grabbing it. He says with a smile, "do you want to eat it, too? It''s all said. If you call me Mr. Tangyuan v587, I''ll give you a crab leg. "


    Sugar pill was surprised, then turned to watch TV.


    It doesn''t like this kind of food -


    it just wants to see how it eats it.


    Sugar pill suddenly suspects that insect is born. How does it feel that it is full when it eats something.


    But Tangyuan is different. It can eat all the things at one table and keep calm.


    Continue to eat -


    "sugar pill little brother ~"


    all of a sudden, he heard a soft voice coming from behind,


    this is what he didn''t hear


    The voice is sweet and gentle, but it can hear it. It''s certainly not good!


    It turns its head rigidly and looks at Tangyuan with some doubts.


    "Can you do someone a favor?" Tang Yuan looks at it with a smile.


    Sugar pill knows it''s not good, but I didn''t expect that it could be so cute and ask for help.


    "Can we?" Tangyuan laughs. Sure enough, V Bo is right.


    To deal with men, we should be good at using our own women''s weak points.


    Such a clever smile, a sweet words, can definitely let it help.


    "What is it?" Sugar pill really can''t refuse such a lovely dumpling.


    Of course, it''s just a lovely dumpling in this moment.


    If the Tangyuan can be angry, it doesn''t need any help at all.


    Tangyuan smiled shyly. "Can you help me to move these chocolates to the sofa?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not good.


    Sugar pill looked at a big bag of things on the ground, some speechless.


    However, since he has promised Tangyuan, he has to give up his life.


    So, it slowly carried things to the sofa, one by one.


    Tangyuan continues to eat happily. Hee hee, it''s nice to have someone help him. In a moment, he can eat on the sofa ~


    after carrying the sugar pill, he lies on the sofa and watches TV lazily, and swears that he can''t be cheated in the future.


    When you see the lovely Tangyuan, don''t agree to help easily.


    look at it!!


    No thanks!!


    Oh, woman!


    Tangyuan continued to eat happily. He thought to himself, let''s leave something for the sugar pill, but he didn''t like it.


    Well, it must have never tasted such a delicious thing.


    Tangyuan peeled the tender meat of a small piece of fresh shrimp, held it and flew over, handed it to the sugar pill, "here''s a piece for you."


    There are some expectations in its eyes. If sugar pills eat this thing, they will definitely like it.


    Sugar pill back two steps, some frown, "I don''t like to eat this thing."


    Tangyuan''s big eyes suddenly darkened, "why don''t you like it? It''s brought to you by Tangyuan specially. Why don''t you like it..."

 Chapter 581

    Sugar pill saw it sad, his heart tightened and his voice softened. "Do you have to let others like what you like?"


    "But I like Sir Alex as well. "


    "Does Ling Jue like to eat those things?" Sugar pill refers to something on the table. As far as it knows, he doesn''t like it.


    Of course, sir don''t like Tangyuan''s mouth.


    However, he likes eating steamed buns, Sir Alex likes it, he likes wonton stew, Sir Alex likes it


    Apart from that, Sir Alex doesn''t like meat and seafood.


    "So, do you have to force others to like what you like?"


    Tangyuan''s big eyes look at it roundly. "Then this is what I gave you. Would you like to taste one? If you really don''t feel good, I''ll never let you eat together again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sugar pill sighs, looks at it this pitiful appearance, can only nod the head.


    Tangyuan immediately cheered up and put the meat in his mouth.


    Sugar pill frowned and ate the food it handed.


    "How is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill Leng for a while, chewed, then nodded, "not bad."


    In fact, it has no difference between eating and eating leaves.


    But in order not to let Tangyuan sad, it still don''t tell the truth, although it is very suspicious, does this food really taste?


    "Hahaha, isn''t it great!" Tangyuan laughed excitedly. It said, how can someone dislike such delicious food.


    It must have never been eaten, so I don''t know how good it tastes.


    Tangyuan rolls around excitedly, looks up at it, "but delicious Tangyuan adults only give you one, unless you call me Tangyuan adult v587!"


    "No, you should eat more. You are too thin."


    "Good felling, then Tang Yuan went on eating" ~ "


    lalala ~


    it''s really a stupid sugar pill. Doesn''t it know that the king Gu won''t grow fat? Eating like crazy is not fat!


    It''s just a strange color of poop.


    "Sugar pill villain, have you ever pulled the stool with strange color?" The last time it pulled purple, it was the same color as the sugar pill.


    "Do you mean creation?" he said


    "Poof." Tangyuan almost didn''t spray out the delicious food just eaten. It has such a good adjective, creation.


    "It''s creation. The excrement of the king Gu can be made forever."


    "I know, like the color I made for the old man, his hair will never take off color, and it will grow again after shaving" ~ "


    " old man? "


    "Yes, an old man who hates Sir Alex is bullied back by me. He hates my handsome sir. Hum."


    Tangyuan gnawed at the shrimp and talked.


    Sugar pill nodded, and then continued to watch TV. It seemed that it had not been made, because it ate very little.


    No, it doesn''t usually eat.


    In addition to absorbing energy and making yourself stronger.


    Tangyuan is eating happily, very happy. Even if Sir Alex goes out without it, he is still very happy to have so many delicious food. He looks back at it with sugar balls. He can''t help admiring the things at that table to be solved by it.


    This insect still has some advantages. For example, if he eats this problem, he will bow to the wind.


    After eating Tangyuan, it''s nice to bounce back to the sofa and sit down.


    After sitting for three seconds, he poked the sugar pill beside him, "sugar pill villain, do you feel bored? Let''s do something. "

 Chapter 582

    Sugar pill stupefied for a moment, "who is the matter? Why do you want to do it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emmmm...


    "I mean, let''s play."


    Sugar pill just said, "no way! The master said, "look at you."


    The master said, we must not let this little thing run around.


    So it can''t let it do anything.


    Tang Yuan''s mouth is curled when he hears the words and rolls around bored. It''s so boring ~


    why is it so boring.


    Tangyuan watched the news with relish, Dudu said, "sugar pill, shall we watch the cartoon? What''s the good news. "


    It''s the most boring thing. What''s good-looking about it.


    "After reading this thing, I can store it in the master''s mind, so that when the master wants to know anything, he can find it in his mind."


    "Oh, cartoons are OK..."


    "Sugar pill turned a white eye," you will only make your master become more and more stupid, after the brain only cartoon


    "But I don''t share my memory with Sir Alex."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can it say?


    Sugar pill continues to watch the news. These things are useful for the host.


    For example, there are some military analysis and major international problems.


    Tangyuan rolls around bored ~


    Tangwan ignores it. The sky outside is very blue. The weather is very good. The host went out very well today and it won''t rain.


    Tangyuan continues to roll around ~


    and it doesn''t understand. What''s good-looking about it ~


    and can''t sleep ~


    Ding Dong -


    suddenly, the doorbell rings.


    Tang Yuan''s eyes are bright. Is it something that happened! It''s so excited!


    Sugar pill frowned a little, then someone pushed the door in.


    It was the waiter and the room attendant who cleaned up everything on the table and the room before leaving.


    Tangyuan is boring again. How can it be a cleaner.


    Sugar pill continues to watch TV. Those people will not turn it off even if they find it on.


    Tangyuan''s feet poked sugar balls. "Balls, they are so boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watch TV in silence.


    "Meatball, shall we play? Can I just play in the hotel? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence continues.


    "Meatball, don''t you pretend to be so old? Meatballs, meatballs, sugar balls, villains! They are so boring! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence is gold.


    Tang Yuan sighed, then lay on the sofa and continued to roll around bored.


    Alas, what''s the meaning of vermin.


    After eating, there is no fun, no one to chat with themselves.


    No cell phone yet


    If there is a mobile phone, it can chat, brush v-bo, and talk to this wooden ball there.


    This meatball is as boring as its owner.


    Only Sir Alex likes the handsome little brother. Apart from his good looks, he has no interest at all.


    Alas ¡«


    "Tangyuan, since you are a king Gu, you should be a king Gu that is useful to the master, not a drag on the master."


    As soon as Tang Yuan heard the sound of sugar pills, he jumped up from the sofa and retorted, "I won''t drag on Sir Alex. I''m very powerful!"


    "Very good to eat." Sugar pill lightly despises Tao.


    "Well, you don''t understand. I''m Sir Alex''s best helper!" Tang Yuan was angry at his disdain.


    Click to wipe -


    just when Tangyuan is bored and Tangwan is watching the news carefully, a slight sound rings at the door and the door is opened.


    In came a waiter, but his action is very strange, after coming in secretly.

 Chapter 583

    The two little ones were invisible, and the man could not see them. He looked at the TV set in doubt.


    The man was shocked and muttered, "isn''t Feng Yulin out? Why doesn''t the TV turn off? It really doesn''t save electricity. "


    Tang Yuan felt his chin thoughtfully: "this man is Buddhist."


    Sugar pill:


    See that person quietly touch into the study, Tang Yuan followed up curiously, this person is to do something?


    Wow ¡«


    it turns out that you can find people who do things even if you don''t go out.


    "Sugar pill villain, hurry up! This man is going to steal. "


    "Don''t worry about him. The master has got everything ready. This man can''t steal anything."


    Only listen to the Tang yuan in the study come a word, "who said, he stole a toothpick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill looks at the TV without squinting. It''s really tired to watch children.


    Tang Yuan looks at the man. He turns on the computer and wants to see what''s in it.


    Tangyuan''s mouth was in a flutter, he stood on the computer and coughed twice, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    The man was so scared that he fell on the ground and pointed to the computer with trembling fingers.


    "You, who are you?!" He looked around, nobody but the computer was turning on.


    He wanted to run, but thought there was no ghost in the world, so he boldly continued.


    Tangyuan straightened his chest, "I''m a powerful and domineering Tangyuan adult."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man thought in horror, what is Mr. Tangyuan?


    "Mr. Tangyuan is not a thing Lord Tangyuan is an immortal! Computer fairy! You''re right! The God who specializes in computers! "


    "Ah!! There are ghosts! "


    The man ran out in terror, running in a row.


    Sugar pill sitting on the sofa, eyes flashed a helpless, this little girl how so difficult to communicate, have to go to make a fuss before happy?


    Tangyuan''s mouth is really boring.


    It jumped out and looked at the sugar pill and said, "you see, it''s not my fault. What I wanted to talk to him was that he didn''t scare himself. Before I finished, he ran away and didn''t close the door."


    He said, jumping to the door and closing it.


    Sugar pill is speechless. It''s insane


    Tangyuan has some grievances. She jumps to her side and rubs her, "sugar pill villain, don''t be angry."


    "Sit down!" Sugar pill frowned and snapped.


    "Oh..." Tangyuan sit well.


    Sugar pill continues to watch TV, which is the only thing it can do for its owner now.


    After sitting for a long time, tangyuan found that there was no words in Tangwan and it was boring again.


    It''s rolling around again


    "Sugar pill, computer is not off, will it waste electricity..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll turn off the computer!" Tangyuan jumped up and was about to run to the study.


    The sugar pill catches it and pulls it to the sofa.


    "I''ll go to the gate, and you''ll sit down for me."


    "I''ll go with you. You''ll be bored by yourself."


    Sugar pill cold face, "sit well!"


    Tangyuan Dudu mouth, and then sit well, don''t go if you don''t go, what a bad guy. He''s really a sugar pill villain.


    Sugar pill jumped into the study and turned off the computer.


    Mou Guang sees a thing, it is a mobile phone.


    Did the man just leave?


    He touched his chin, and it seemed that Tangyuan was also useful. After making a noise this time, he could find out who sent this man to steal things from the owner.


    It dragged the mobile phone to hide in the bookcase, and then locked the door of the study.

 Chapter 584

    As soon as he came out, he was shocked. He saw that Tangyuan was eating. He dragged a lot of chips and put them on the table. Then he sat on the table and ate. There were two empty bags.


    See it come out, small claw still holding two chips, "sugar pill, do you eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No eating. " Sugar pill sat back on the sofa, some disdained looking at Tangyuan, is there really something that can be eaten?


    Tangyuan nodded, continued to eat, "good felling."


    Tangyuan turned to look at it, "sugar pill villain, otherwise, you watch an hour of news, I watch an hour of cartoons, how do you like it?"


    "No way."


    Tang Yuan stood up angrily, "you can''t do this. I will let my lord cut you like this! My Lord is ferocious when he demands justice for me! "


    "My memory is shared with the host. He can''t watch cartoons, or he will be stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan is really going to be angry. How can there be such a boring person as sugar pill!


    "Sugar pill, you are a ball! It''s not Junmei''s work machine! "


    "I only want to be a useful king Gu."


    "You --"


    Tangyuan decides to ignore it. Tangwan is really boring!!


    Hum! The sugar pill frowns and looks at its furry back and gets angry with itself. It''s a little uncomfortable, but it still needs to keep watching the news.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingjue and fengyulin drove out of the door. She didn''t expect that fengyulin took him to the casino.


    "Don''t you want to open a casino in yunhaizhou? Take you to the real casino. "


    They came to the biggest casino in Fengzhou. Because it''s the border, the jurisdiction of the casino here is not strict. Everyone can go in and gamble.


    But the bottom line is still there. Minors cannot enter.


    Ling Jue''s ID card is 18 years old.


    Feng Yulin saw that he took out this ID card, and his eyes were dim. "So, you changed your appearance last time, and that little thing helped you?"


    "Well." Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. "Last time I had a fight with Lord Feng, I haven''t won yet."


    Feng Yulin touched his head and said, "next time you hit me, I won''t fight back."


    "You''re not so boring." What''s the point of fighting like this.


    It''s the same kind of day when you stabbed me and I stabbed you.


    "Then I''ll fight back."


    "Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled and led him into the casino.


    "What do you want to play?"


    "Whatever." Ling Jue looks at the big screen next to her. It says something about the casino.


    It''s really interesting. There are more kinds of casinos than Wei jingnian''s, and there are more ways to play them.


    "Oh, isn''t this the president? It''s a rare guest. Why did you come to my Fengzhou all of a sudden? "


    Just then, a young man came in from the gate. He was accompanied by a handsome man and a enchanting woman.


    "Peng Linnan, the son of the governor of Fengzhou." Feng Yulin bowed his head and said something to Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue looks at the man. Do men and women eat everything?


    Ha ha, look at the small suffering around him. The black eye circle is so heavy. It looks like overindulgence. Now it''s still hanging on Peng Linnan. It''s hot eyes.


    When Peng Linnan saw Ling Jue, his eyes were straight.


    How can there be such a good-looking boy? He hasn''t seen such a beautiful experience in Fengzhou!


    But -


    he suddenly hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he was a royal man


    However, Feng Yulin should not fall out with himself because of such a new pet.

 Chapter 585

    It''s just a new favorite. In this Fengzhou border city, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be against him.


    Lingjue saw his eyes, some disgusted, looked at him a indulgence excessive appearance, detestably led Feng Yulin to leave.


    "Let''s play."


    Feng Yulin also found Peng Linnan''s disgusting eyes. He let Ling Jue lead him.


    Peng Linnan saw Ling Jue go away and hurriedly chased him up. "Don''t go, little beauty President Feng, let''s play together. Haven''t we been missing for years? "


    Ling Jue suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. "How do you want to play?"


    "Of course, it''s the best in bed." he rubbed his hands and looked at Ling Jue with a wicked smile. "Of course, if the little beauty wants to play something else, I can accompany you."


    When Feng Yulin''s eyes were dim, he was about to come forward. Lingjue stopped him and chuckled, "right? I don''t know how much money you can lose? No, but if the little beauty wants me to put water, I can put some water - ah! "


    He chuckled and approached lingjue, getting closer and closer. Fengyulin ignored lingjue''s obstruction and punched him in the face directly.


    Peng Linnan rolled on the ground twice before stopping.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    The men and women around him hurriedly went up to help him, but he threw them away. "Get out!"


    He looked at his own experience, the uglier he looked!


    Looking at the little beauty around Feng Yulin, the more you look at it, the more you like it.


    He stood up and wiped the blood from his mouth. "Feng Yulin, don''t go too far!"


    Ling Jue shrugs. The man comes up to find his own death.


    She thought that she could win all his money. Unexpectedly, she had to brush the sense of existence in front of Feng Yulin. She really had enough life, tut tut.


    "Rubbish." Feng Yulin glanced at him lightly, wiping his hand with a wet towel.


    "Oh." Peng Linnan sneered, "Feng Yulin, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    He wrote down the fist first, and then he lost his ass!


    Although it is known that Feng Yulin has abilities, he is also a regular guest in this casino in Fengzhou. He is not afraid that Feng Yulin will play tricks.


    "Don''t talk about winning or losing with garbage."


    "Poof." Lingjue looked at the contempt of the king, who was granted the title of his own. It was really cool.


    Feng Yulin pinched Ling Jue''s nose. "Go, take you to play. There is garbage in front of you, which affects the air of the whole venue."


    "OK ~" lingjue was led into the arena by him.


    Peng Linnan wiped his face, and it was the first hand of blood. "Young master, the master told me not to go with Feng Yulin, let''s go back to stop bleeding now..."


    PA!


    Peng Linnan slapped the little man in the face, "get out of here. When can I teach you how to do something? Get out of here, and don''t show up in front of me!"


    It''s disgusting to see the beauty around Feng Yulin and look at this one around him.


    That little suffer hears speech, some sad, but know Peng Linnan''s temper, can only turn around and run away.


    The young master is still very generous. He has given him a lot of money. Now he has driven him away. How can he earn money in the future? It seems that he can only find a new way.


    Peng Linnan looked at the woman beside him, but he was also angry.


    Why didn''t he meet Feng Yulin''s best!


    He clenched the woman''s wrist and asked angrily, "you say, who is the most handsome between me and Feng Yulin?"


    The woman leaned against him and rubbed, "of course it''s you, young master."

 Chapter 586

    Peng Linnan nodded contentedly, "I don''t believe that my young master is so jade tree facing the wind, it''s better to have the little white face of fengyulin!"


    He took the lead in the front, did not see his woman''s despised eyes.


    Feng Yulin''s little white face?


    Ha ha, if you can go with Feng Yulin, she won''t be with this garbage.


    What disgusting thing? I don''t look at myself. It''s a jade tree facing the wind.


    Like a husband duck, the face of that pothole, open a excavator will overturn, I don''t know where the self-confidence feel more handsome than Feng Ye.


    But -


    the woman raised a smile. If she performed well in front of the Lord, would she be able to leave the rubbish.


    At that time, she will follow Feng Ye to leave. Do you want to call this rubbish thing.


    "Little dream, what do you think? Hurry up! "


    "Come" ¡« "


    this is Xiaomeng''s hurry to catch up, holding the man''s wrist and smiling.


    "Young master, have you taken a fancy to the little beauty around Fengye?"


    "Yeah, what? Do you have a way? "


    "Sir, if you win the bet later, are you afraid that little beauty won''t see you?"


    "You have a way?" Peng Linnan looks at her.


    "Yes ~" she whispered in his ear, "if you win the money of fengyulin and show your identity, you are the only son of the governor. He will definitely kneel under your suit pants."


    "Yes, I''m the governor''s son. Even though Feng Yulin is in yunhaizhou, he can''t stand when I let him lie down in Fengzhou! Hum! Go, win all his money and take away his little beauty! "


    "Good."


    The woman''s mouth was slightly raised and her eyes were rolling secretly. She had always known that Peng Linnan was an alcoholic. His father had some brain problems after drinking.


    It''s great to think that your father is a governor. A governor of a border city, no matter how powerful he is, is not as arrogant as a small director in yunhaizhou. Ha ha.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue and fengyulin enter the casino. The only advantage is that they don''t know many people.


    If he was in yunhaizhou, Feng Yulin would go two steps and someone would rush forward to talk to him. He could not play normally at all.


    "If you want to make a casino, you need to be familiar with other people''s business model. There must be a reason why they can drive so long..."


    Lingjue listens to what fengyulin said and nods. What crazy Lord said is reasonable.


    It is really necessary to refer to other people''s road, so as to make your own road more stable.


    Feng Yulin rubbed his hair. "Come on, let''s find a family first."


    "Good." Lingjue still remembers the baccarat she played in the casino when she was in yunhaizhou.


    However, baccarat is not popular in this casino.


    The most popular is gambling size, a table of 20 people around, everyone gambling sweat.


    Gambling here is also a very nervous thing. If you win, you will be happy. If you lose, you will be defeated.


    There are also those who have lost their money in casinos. For thousands of years, people always believe that there is pie falling in the sky.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Big."


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin threw a handful of chips. When he came in just now, he changed them at the entrance.


    Lingjue looks at it lightly, because she already knows that she has won or lost.


    "I''m sure I can''t buy it!"


    "I''m too big!"


    "I press small!"


    "I press small!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people dropped the chips and looked at the dice box in the hands of the dealer nervously, praying that they were right.

 Chapter 587

    "Big!"


    "Little!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dealer shakes a few times, puts down the dice, opens the box, only to see the number of dice on it.


    "How big!"


    "Well, lost again."


    "Today, I lost more than 10000 yuan."


    "I won thousands of yuan, and I''m reluctant to leave."


    "What are you going to do? Keep going. You''re lucky today. You can definitely win more."


    "Good words from my brother."


    "Come on, go on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue takes the chips around her and doubles them. Sure enough, it''s a good feeling to win.


    "Let''s play something else." Feng Yulin saw the roulette beside him, which was interesting.


    Ling Jue took a look. She didn''t see this thing in her last casino, but she went there.


    "In yunhaizhou, it''s forbidden." He explained to Ling Jue, "it''s a big game, like buying lottery tickets."


    "Then it''s fun. I like to play exciting." Lingjue chuckled and went to the roulette table.


    There are a lot of people around here. Now I am looking at the rotating bead of the wheel.


    A wheel with four corners and a small steel ball on it.


    There are all kinds of numbers under the small steel ball. You can press any number. If the small steel ball presses to that number, it is the number of words that wins.


    If it''s in the middle line, come back.


    Lingjue looked at the dealer''s technique, leaned on Feng Yulin''s arms, raised his eyes and said softly, "he has hands and feet."


    "Yes, this one is controlled by the dealer. There are few real winners."


    "That''s not interesting." Lingjue''s mouth is curled. If she''s lucky, if she''s all hands and feet, she won''t win.


    "But on a regular basis, this time you press No. 2."


    "Yes?"


    Lingjue''s eyes brightened, he clenched his hand and pressed the chips on the number two.


    The dealer was surprised. He took a look at the two handsome men and quietly adjusted the instruments.


    "Everybody, press it. It''s going to start."


    "I press number five."


    "I press number 32."


    Almost everyone has a different pressure, so that someone can make money. But among these people, I don''t know who is dragging it,


    four corners move, and the small steel balls below move with them.


    In the wheel rolled a few rounds, and finally firmly stopped in No. 2.


    "Oh, my God, it''s all right!" Some people are incredible, but they can only hand over their chips, only blame their own misfortune.


    Lingjue Meizizi takes the chips, which is won by fengyulin, happier than her own.


    "What''s the date this time?"


    "Number eight."


    "OK!"


    Ling Jue pushes the chips down and looks forward to the opening.


    The dealer''s face is a little green, but it has been set this morning, but how can this person know their rules.


    Lingjue is waiting for Meizizi. The money that crazy master won is more enjoyable than her own.


    "I''m pressing number three this time."


    "I press number eight."


    "I press number nine."


    "If I press 32, I won''t believe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next to the people wipe sweat, nervous waiting for the dealer to put the number.


    As the four corners rotate, the steel ball also rotates, and it stops on No. 8 in an instant.


    "My God, it''s too much!" Everyone looks at Ling Jue. Is this kid so lucky?!


    Press that number and win! Damn it!


    "I won? Is it really me? " Lingjue was surprised and took all the chips. "I''m so lucky!"


    Feng Yulin looks at him. This little thing will cooperate with him.

 Chapter 588

    Ling Jue put away her chips. "OK, let''s play next."


    Feng Yulin''s pet smiles, "OK."


    Two people go to the next goal, who knows just out of the roulette, Peng Linnan stopped two people.


    "Feng Yulin, how dare you gamble?" He looked at Feng Yulin with disdain.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Feng Yulin glanced at him lightly.


    "You --" Peng Linnan spits blood angrily, and then presses down his anger. "Feng Yulin, how dare you


    "Well, what are you betting on?"


    "You''ll win or lose at one time. You can say whatever you want!"


    "21 o''clock."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Peng Linnan''s eyes are bright, 21 o''clock is the most familiar way of playing, he doesn''t believe that Feng Yulin can win him!


    The two men found a single table, and the Dutch officer came and dealt them cards.


    "Feng Yulin, how about you bet on me?" Peng Linnan, with two long legs, sat opposite and looked at Ling Jue.


    The little beauty is so beautiful and itchy.


    And the voice was so pleasant that his heart itched to death to say a word.


    Feng Yulin lifted his eyes lazily. "Your money looks like garbage to me. My people are the Pearl of the night. Do you think you deserve it?"


    "Then how do you bet? I just want the little beauty around you!"


    Feng Yulin sneered, "if you lose your life, I will not gamble with my people. But -- "


    " but what? " When Peng Linnan heard this, he felt hopeful. His eyes were bright and crystal. He was the only one in his eyes.


    "If you win, I''ll leave it to you, and if I win, I want you to have one leg!"


    "Good!"


    Let him deal with it. Ha ha, then he will be able to fly with the little beauty. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to defend Lin!


    Lingjue yawned lazily, sat on the leather sofa, and pulled the next book, the history of casino development.


    She is not worried that fengyulin will lose. If fengyulin will lose, it is not her fengyulin.


    "Deal now." Feng Yulin pulled Ling Jue''s hand and played with it. He didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Peng Linnan is suddenly a little nervous. Why does he feel that the victory of fengyulin is in hand.


    Does he have a trick?


    No way!


    This casino is owned by a friend of his. He knows the inside story. He also knows the Dutch official.


    Therefore, it is impossible for fengyulin to play tricks.


    He needs to calm down!


    Next to the small dream is also sitting, enviously looking at the lingjue beside fengyulin. That kid is so lucky that he can get such a handsome and golden man''s favor.


    If it''s not for money, she really doesn''t want to accompany him.


    The Dutch official is playing cards, 21 o''clock, as the name suggests.


    Deal all the time. Whoever gets 21 first wins.


    She did not look askance to Feng Yulin and Peng Linnan.


    "Continue." Feng Yulin looks at his a, his eyes are dim, and he looks at the Dutch officer''s hand.


    For example, qkj is only half a point, while his a is only a point.


    The opposite Peng Linnan was very happy, but he got ten at the beginning.


    Don''t be so lucky. Fengyulin will lose.


    And the little beauty around him


    Peng Linnan showed his white teeth. He must press the little thing under his body to teach.


    Ling Jue felt a disgusting light in her eyes. She raised her eyes and looked at Peng Linnan. There was a lot of violence in her eyes.


    Peng Linnan was shocked. This kid even looked at him so harshly, like a wolf cub. Hehe, even a big tiger, he would tame him!

 Chapter 589

    Feng Yulin''s eyes are dim. He looks at the licensing technique of the Dutch official, and a sneer is raised at the corner of his mouth. In this case, he can do some small moves.


    Ling Jue is reading with her head on. She knows all the above things and doesn''t have any meaning at all.


    "Isn''t it boring?" Feng Yulin holds his hand and kisses him.


    "Well ~"


    "then I''ll finish quickly."


    "OK"


    Ling Jue nodded and held her head to look at him.


    Feng Yulin''s pet smiles. At this time, the fifth card has been issued.


    He looked at the last one and said, "you lost."


    "Well?" Peng Linnan was stunned. Did he lose? "You say I lost?!"


    He''s a little unbelievable. He won by half a point!


    Are you kidding me?!


    Feng Yulin opens the card, four fives, then an a.


    Peng Linnan was shocked. Four five is twenty, and one a is one, 21


    Feng Yulin won!!


    Feng Yulin played with the spade a in his hand, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "Now, it''s time to put the bet on it."


    Peng Linnan stood up confidently and looked at him scornfully. "Ha ha, Feng Yulin seems to be teasing me. You dare to ask me for a leg. Believe it or not, my father can''t let you out of Fengzhou!"


    Lingjue stood up and stretched out, "boyfriend, it''s time for us to go. I''m hungry."


    "Good." Feng Yulin stood up and the card in his hand flew out.


    Peng Linnan didn''t react, just felt the next pain in his crotch!


    "Ah!" He screamed, covered his lower body and fell to the ground instantly. He looked at his hands, the blood in one hand. He felt that his things had been cut off!


    How could it be! Just one card!


    He stretched out his hand and pulled out the card with great pain! I won''t let you go! "


    Suddenly, the blood could not stop flowing. The next officer and Xiao Meng were shocked and called the ambulance.


    Feng Yulin and Ling Jue exchange chips for money and turn away from the casino.


    "Besides meeting stinky things, it''s fun to come out and play this time." Lingjue is held by him, and a smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    Feng Yulin''s pet touched his head. "I''ll take you to play with others."


    "Good."


    Lingjue and he are walking in the street, not driving. There is a shopping mall nearby.


    She suddenly remembered that she owed a tie to mad man.


    I''ll buy one for him.


    All of a sudden, she saw something and her mouth was slightly raised.


    "Crazy man, I want to play that." Ling Jue points to the doll machine beside her.


    "This?" Feng Yulin is a little surprised. The little girl seems to like this.


    "Mm-hmm." Ling Jue nodded.


    It''s said that it''s incomplete love if you don''t let your boyfriend clip you dolls.


    "OK, I''ll change the game currency."


    "Good."


    Ling Jue is waiting for him beside the doll machine. Feng Yulin exchanges it for another one.


    He put in a game coin and began to clip the doll.


    Lingjue stood by and looked at it. She thought it needed skills.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when Feng Yulin finished putting the game coins he exchanged, none of the dolls came up.


    Ling Jue was stunned. He was also stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly the scene was quiet, then lingjue laughed, "you can''t even hold the doll, hahahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This may be an accident. I''ll go and change the game currency again. " Feng kept a smile on his face, but it was stiff.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t get the doll in the doll machine.


    Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s killing her.

 Chapter 590

    Ling Jue smiled for a while, and saw Feng Yulin coming with a big box, which contained a lot of game coins.


    She held back her smile and put her hand on his shoulder. "Excuse me, sir, have you brought all the game coins of others?"


    "I don''t believe I can''t get it."


    "Do you want Sir Alex to teach you some good ways?"


    "The worst thing you can do is bite." Feng Yulin kissed him on the cheek. "Let me clip this doll up for you."


    Lingjue grinned and watched him go on.


    Feng Yulin lost a game coin and continued to clip it.


    Ling Jue pointed to a lovely group beside her. "I want that one."


    The round doll is more difficult to clip. Feng Yulin moves the rocker seriously. Lingjue''s face is crimson with a smile.


    It''s so funny. This crazy man, ha ha ha.


    Then after he lost ten game coins, lingjue couldn''t see it anymore.


    "It needs skill. I''ll show you." Lingjue smilingly takes over the rocker, "coin."


    Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows, looks at his confident appearance, and throws the game coin into the coin machine.


    See Ling Jue directly clip to the round thing, then slowly move the rocker, clip the thing to the exit.


    Bang -


    a soft sound, Ling Jue put down the rocker, took the doll out and patted him on the chest, "now do not accept?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin pursed his lips and smiled at the corners of his mouth? Continue to coin, see your boyfriend I clip you a bunch of dolls, clip to boss doubt life "


    Feng Yulin put the coin down, Ling Jue soon began again.


    She slowly moved the rocker, it was almost a clip of a quasi, and soon Feng Yulin was holding a dozen dolls.


    Until the game money is used up, Feng Yulin''s arms are full of dolls.


    "I''m not satisfied now." Lingjue looked at him with a smile, "is your boyfriend very powerful?"


    Feng Yulin shakes his head and laughs


    "Ha ha." Lingjue smiled and took over a round ball for him. "You can take the rest."


    Feng Yulin is holding these dolls. He doesn''t know what the use of these things is.


    Ling Jue plays with Tuanzi, which can make a small bed for tangyuan.


    With so many dolls walking in the mall, they have been envied by many people.


    Some girls who are very beautiful want to have two dolls. They can''t know each other.


    But even though Feng Yulin was holding the doll, the whole person was still breathing cold air. They didn''t dare to go forward at all.


    Ling Jue walked ahead and saw a group of children in the playground.


    Very lovely little girl and little boy are playing with balloons.


    "Give them all this." Ling Jue took a few dolls and handed them to a lovely girl. "Little sister is so cute. Here you are."


    the little girl looked at him with big round eyes and was at a loss. "My mother said, I can''t ask for something from a stranger."


    "Such ah ~" Ling Jue nodded, "do you think brother looks like a bad guy?"


    "I don''t know. My mother says that the more beautiful you look, the less bad you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Together, the little girl''s mother is a Yan Kong.


    "My mother said that if you look good, you can eat by your face, and you don''t need to cheat your children''s pocket money."


    "Poof."


    Listening to the childish voice of the little girl, Ling Jue couldn''t help laughing out, "then you said that the little doll given by my brother, do you want it?"


    "No, my mother said I can''t ask for other people''s things."

 Chapter 591

    Feng Yulin is smiling. Seeing lingjue being hit, he is very happy. This little thing also has a time of frustration.


    "Who are you?"


    "Mom!"


    Hearing the voice, the little girl ran over at once.


    Lingjue stood up and picked up her eyebrows. She was helpless too. She just wanted to give the doll to the beautiful girl.


    "Mom, this brother said to give this to me. Can I have it?" The little girl looked at the woman longingly.


    "Yes, I''m so handsome. I''m not a bad person. Ha ha..."


    Ling Jue: "..."


    She handed the doll in stiffly, "the little girl is very lovely."


    "Then I will, too!"


    "I want it too!"


    "I want it, too, uncle." A little girl pulled the pants leg that sealed imperial Lin.


    Feng Yulin bowed his head, a little girl with fat baby and round eyes. He handed one to her. "Later, I''ll call him brother."


    "Yes, uncle." She took it, happy on the face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue laughs, ha ha, uncle, but there''s nothing wrong with it. Look at the young girl''s appearance when she is three or four years old. Feng Yulin is 20 years old. What''s wrong with calling uncle.


    "Brother, I want it too."


    "I want it, too. I want the bear."


    Two little boys pulled Ling Jue''s clothes and looked at him expectantly.


    Ling Jue gave the cubs to them. In an instant, all the dolls they got were given to them.


    "Thank you, brother and uncle."


    "Thank you brother, thank you uncle!"


    A group of children took a toy and immediately went to play happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue, with a smile, looked at the stiffness on Feng''s face. She patted him on the chest. "Don''t refuse to be old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin put his arm around his shoulder and said, "go to dinner."


    "Hahaha."


    Lingjue followed him with a smile.


    And the little girl''s mother looked surprised. Nowadays, handsome boyfriends are all handsome guys.


    Suddenly I think of my sister, who has no boyfriend.


    In a period of time, maybe all the good men have gone to work for the foundation, and she may also have Lilies -


    Feng Yulin hugs Ling Jue and goes upstairs. The fourth floor of the shopping mall is for food, the first floor is for video games, and the second floor and the third floor are for clothes.


    Men''s wear on the third floor and women''s wear on the second floor.


    They went directly over the second floor to the third floor.


    Ling Jue wants to buy a dress, and she still owes Feng Yulin a tie.


    "Do you have any particular color you like?"


    "No."


    "And green?" Lingjue laughs.


    "Green?" Feng Yulin reached for his waist and went, "would you like to try to give me some green?"


    "Hahaha, no tickling!" Lingjue pushed him away, and said, "if you tickle me later, I will be angry!"


    "Oh, show me Senqi."


    "Hello, Feng Yulin, don''t make trouble, ha ha."


    Two people all the way to play in the mall, Ling Jue held his big hand, "stop making, go shopping."


    She raised her hand and put it on his shoulder. "Is there a brand she particularly likes?"


    Feng Yulin hooked his hook and said softly, "you like everything you buy."


    "It''s really sour now." Lingjue laughs. Now, crazy master is ready to talk about love.


    He put his arm around his shoulder. "I don''t know how to fall in love. I can say what I want to say."


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised and led him into a Brioni.


    "I didn''t think there was Brioni in this place."

 Chapter 592

    Lingjue selects clothes for fengyulin. Fengyulin sits on the sofa next to him and looks at him fondly.


    It''s a strange feeling. There''s a feeling that my girlfriend picks clothes for herself.


    Oh ~


    this is my boyfriend.


    His mouth slightly Yang, watching Ling Jue is communicating with the shopping guide about the color and size of the clothes, and he dotes on the corner of his mouth.


    "Come here." Lingjue takes your black and purple suit. It''s a little bit more crystal blue. It looks very shiny.


    Feng Yulin stands up. His clothes are piled up in his house, but he lacks one that Ling Jue chose for him.


    "Well, this is not bad. Would you like to try it?" Ling Jue''s eyes are bright. He must be very nice to wear.


    Next to the shopping guide, the young lady looked at the two men with a smile. "Mr. Gao is tall, and this dress looks thousands of times better than our models."


    "I don''t like trying on clothes." Feng Yulin picks eyebrows. He has never tried clothes in such a shop.


    "Well, that''s right," Ling Jue nodded, and what if he was photographed secretly.


    Hahaha, although this kind of shop will not happen.


    But Feng Yulin''s whole temperament doesn''t seem to be trying clothes here.


    "But I can try it this time." He went into the dressing room with his clothes.


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows slightly. What''s that for, handsome little brother?


    "Lingjue, come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shopping guide stood in the distance, smiling.


    Lingjue said that she had a bad premonition when she drew the corner of her mouth.


    She pushed open the door of the dressing room and went in. Feng Yulin was buttoning his shirt. Seeing him come in, she surrounded him in her arms. "Is it nice?"


    Lingjue raised her eyes, and the light sprinkled on his hair, almost transparent.


    He lowered his head, his sharp chin showed a perfect arc, his thin lips were beautiful, with a kind of doting smile.


    The line of sight is straight bridge of nose and carved outline. A pair of dark eyes reflect his figure in the pupil.


    It also seems that the bottom is not deep, which contains deep eyes, which are the mystery of people''s heart palpitation.


    His whole face is like sculpture, with carelessness above all things and intoxicating charm.


    "Lingjue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue put out his hand and put it around his neck. "What are you doing, crazy man?"


    "Let me see if it looks good for you."


    "You look good in anything." She didn''t lie. Feng Yulin is so handsome, like a hanger.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it very much."


    "Well, then buy it."


    "Why not go out?"


    "I just want to show it to you." He put his arms around his waist, and his lips brushed his face. "Lingjue, why are you so crazy?"


    Lingjue sips her lips. Does she make him crazy?


    Feng Yulin, do you really like her that much?


    When he didn''t know whether she was a man or a woman or not, lingjue was already deeply in love with her.


    Lingjue hugged him and smiled softly, "why don''t you..."


    Why don''t you make me crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    After they came out from Brioni, Feng Yulin was carrying the bag, and Ling Jue was holding the little round doll.


    "I still owe you a tie."


    "You owe me more than one tie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue reached out his hand and put it on his shoulder. "Crazy man, you asked me to give you a tie. Do you know the meaning of giving a tie?"

 Chapter 593

    Feng Yulin conceals his thoughts, his lips are moving, and he makes a joke, "is there any special significance in sending a tie?"


    "No." Lingjue saw that he wanted to dress, but he didn''t tear it down. He just pretended that he didn''t know, "why do you insist on me to give you a tie, crazy man?"


    "Because I lack your gift."


    "Then will you give me a tie?"


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was crooked and he pinched his nose. "Little fox."


    Ling Jue is pinched to go back again, "big gray wolf."


    Feng Yulin smiles. This boy is so cute.


    The two walked into another clothing store, with various ties on the shelves.


    Lingjue looks at it and finally chooses a blue one. It''s still a pretty color.


    "Then you need this one." Lingjue thought of the suit she had just bought for him, so she took down the red tie. One was blue, the other was purple. It seemed that it was good.


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin nodded, and Ling Jue said what he meant.


    They bought neckties together much faster than lingjue did alone. She didn''t know how to choose them. She didn''t think they looked good.


    But with Feng Yulin, she saw something beautiful


    She didn''t know what was going on..


    After shopping, they plan to eat. Feng Yulin doesn''t plan to eat in the restaurant on this floor.


    "I''ll take you to a good place." He smiled mysteriously, dialed a number, and then took Ling Jue downstairs.


    Lingjue had no problem. When she passed the second floor, she found a red cheongsam. It was beautiful, like the one her father had sent her.


    She had a dim eyes, looked down at her chest, and then saw the rough waves of the model


    It''s really ugly to wear cheongsam without chest


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yulin felt her unhappiness and clenched his hand.


    "Nothing." Ling Jue lowered her head and did not dare to look at his burning eyes.


    How should she explain it? She sighed in her heart and held his hand tightly.


    Feng Yulin felt that he was a little different, but he didn''t know why he suddenly hurt himself.


    He looked up at the top of his head and saw a red cheongsam across his eyes.


    Feng Yulin hugged him. "Lingjue, you can''t be a woman, and I can''t be a woman, but I don''t think gender differences can prevent us from being together. I like you, you like me, that''s enough. "


    Lingjue was still sad. When she heard his words, she suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Last time this guy said, "I don''t like women. ]She hesitated for a long time and wanted to straighten him out.


    Who knows that he hasn''t said yet, he just likes it.


    Lingjue''s heart is sweet. Fengyulin is really stupid.


    "Okay, crazy man, I see." Ling Jue nodded. She understood now.


    It seems that you need to make your chest a little more moving quickly, and then let Tangyuan disappear when you dress up as a man.


    Ling Jue has a plan in mind. When can I tell Feng Yulin to meet him in women''s clothes? I don''t know if he will be scared.


    Lingjue suddenly froze after thinking about it. She fell in love with someone and would really lose all her burden.


    When her father asked her to be a girl, she refused without any consideration.


    Now I am willing to turn myself into a woman for a man.


    I want him to see what he is really like, because he is Feng Yulin, the only one living in her heart.

 Chapter 594

    Out of the mall, the door has listened to a jeep, I saw Qibei standing next to, respectfully handed the key.


    Feng Yulin took over, and Qi Bei immediately opened the door of the copilot. "Jue ye, please"


    Ling Jue chuckled and sat on the copilot.


    Now in this place, she doesn''t know the road, so let Feng Yulin drive.


    Feng Yulin glanced at Qibei, then walked straight into the cab.


    Qi Bei felt the sweat on his forehead. If you want to have such a strong possessive desire, you can open a copilot''s door to Jue ye and stare at him, alas.


    He was relieved to see their car go far.


    Stretch a stretch, walk to the roadside parking space, next to a car, Qi Nan is sitting in the game.


    "So fast?" Seeing Qi Bei coming back, he was obviously surprised, then moved to the copilot from the driving position, "I am driving black with Qi Ye, you drive first."


    "Qi night so pit, you unexpectedly play with him!" Qibei some dislike, glanced at his mobile phone, "you are finished."


    "Qi Ye said that he paid homage to a master. This time, he and his master took us to play together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi North turned a white eye, Qi night is there any festival?


    "Isn''t he at school? It should be training today. " Can school still have instructors to play games with impunity?


    He wants to go to this school!


    As Qi Nan played games, he said, "he''s free now. It''s said that he''s in Jue Ye''s bedroom now. His master is Jue Ye''s roommate. He takes him to play mobile games."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If the Lord knows, Qiye will die in half. " He thought of what he had just looked like and shook. What a possessive man.


    After that, he didn''t even look at Mr. Jue for a long time. He was thinking about it when he could not point out. He found an opportunity to break him up.


    It''s frightening. Are ye and Jue going to caixianju


    "Yes."


    "What about us?"


    "Let''s escort around caixianju."


    "Oh, then drive."


    Qi Nan plays a game, looking at Qi Ye 0-10-1, he has some corners of his mouth twitching, "do you think Qi Ye is stupid to be a teacher?"


    "Well, I''m sure he''s stupid."


    "More than ten heads, is he a pig?" Qi Nan is a little speechless. Look at Qi Ye''s master, ID: Xu ruocheu.


    15-0-10, it''s Kerry.


    "Qinan, aren''t you really hungry?" Looking at Qi Nan has been playing games, Qi Bei some speechless.


    "Hungry, we didn''t seem to have breakfast." Qi Nan nodded. "Drive to caixianju. There is a wonton stew that is very delicious."


    "Eat your uncle''s wonton stew! Can you live with wonton stew? " If Qi Bei is not driving, he must hit the ashtray beside him on the head.


    Every time he goes out with Qi Nan, he likes to find a wonton stew shop to sit down and wait for the Lord to find him.


    If you don''t find him, he can sit in the wonton stew shop for a day and then go home to sleep.


    From morning to night, I would eat wonton stew in someone''s shop.


    "It can live. It''s delicious." Qi Nan didn''t raise his head, and continued to play the game


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Bei endures the idea of beating people. He knew that let dark follow him. Why should he call Qi Nan.


    The man''s mind is full of paste!


    "I can''t help it!"


    "Can''t help it? Don''t piss. I''ll tell you! "

 Chapter 595

    Qi Bei glanced at him and found that his face was red with anger. Then he turned on his voice, "Qi Ye, you waste group! You''ve sent 15 heads. As an assistant, can you follow me? Why are you rushing up! Do you have a bag in your head? "


    Qibei suddenly wants to hit people. This junkyard is Qinan! He wants to stop and let him pee!


    What a game this guy is talking about!


    Just listen to Qi night''s voice in the mobile phone, "don''t be angry, just calm down."


    "Calm down your paralysis!"


    "You are rude and teach bad children. I want to report you."


    "Report me? Look at your achievements. Didn''t you say that you learned skills from your master? What about technology? "


    "Isn''t that learning?"


    "Don''t let me see you in Qiye! Or I''ll beat you to death! "


    "It''s just a game. Calm down, brother Keenan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei suddenly gets comfort. When Qi is there at night, Qi Nan will be jumped by Qi, and he can be jumped by Qi Nan.


    Is this one thing for one thing?


    ¡­¡­


    The car slowly stopped at the door of the restaurant. Lingjue was a little surprised. The restaurant looked good.


    She opened the door and went down, looking at the white marble palace like restaurant. It seems that the place is a bit flashy.


    "Don''t you think such a gorgeous place can''t make good food?" Feng Yulin took his hand and said, "go in and have a taste. You will like it."


    Lingjue nodded. She didn''t care about what she ate. It seems that for her, fried cabbage is a taste, and fried vegetables are a taste.


    In addition to her own fried -


    two people walked to the restaurant door, and immediately someone greeted them.


    "Hello, are you two?"


    "Well, Eunice." Feng Yulin held a card between his fingertips and handed it to the waiter. The man immediately accepted it and bowed a few times. "This way, please."


    He is now leading the man to the front in the upper right corner.


    Lingjue looks at the restaurant, all kinds of antique buildings, the doors are red doors with the cloud style, just like the screens of ancient palaces, each step is a different landscape.


    And the hall is gorgeous, not full of guests like an ordinary restaurant.


    There is no one here. There are several big pillars inside. They are gorgeous in red paint.


    "This is the first time for this guest to come to our caixianju, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    "This hall is a ancestral hall with a history of 500 years. It is the ancestral home of Ouyang Sangui family, a famous minister in history."


    "Oh?"


    "Would you like to have a look?" The waiter smiled at Ling Jue.


    "No interest." Lingjue said straightforwardly, why does she go to see other people''s ancestral hall?


    What''s more, it''s not strange to eat in someone''s ancestral hall ~


    the waiter is well-trained and keeps smiling. "Those two please"


    Feng Yulin rubs Ling Jue''s head. How cute are the little ones.


    The waiter took his door into the box, which was more low-key than the outside.


    There is a European sofa on the right and a Chinese table on the left.


    The combination of the two gives people a very strange feeling, but the feeling is better after stepping into the room.


    The waiter adjusted the temperature of the room and then backed down.


    This guest with the supreme black card should know how to order.


    After he left, lingjue wandered around here.


    "There''s a stereo and a bathroom to take a bath, tut."

 Chapter 596

    "How about this restaurant?" Feng Yulin is sitting on the sofa ordering food. He looks around at Ling Jue.


    Lingjue walked behind him and held him by the waist. "Shall we have dinner or watch the scenery?"


    "My boyfriend is right."


    "Is there anything delicious?" Ling Jue stood on tiptoe and still couldn''t see his menu from behind.


    Feng Yulin holds him in his front arms. They sit on the sofa while Ling Jue lies in his arms.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Stir fried vegetables."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh.


    Feng Yulin touched his waist. "That''s fine. I should eat more."


    Ling Jue pinched his face. "Aren''t you so thin?"


    "I''m thin?" Feng Yulin always felt that he was a standard figure. He was said to be thin, but he made him laugh.


    "OK, then I''ll have more meat. Let''s eat it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks up at the menu, and the dish name on it is also a little intoxicated.


    "The window of yaochi is open? What kind of dish is it? "


    "Fried lotus root."


    "Well, what about this one? What is Caiyun chasing the moon? "


    "Stewed rabbit with radish."


    "Walking in the clouds to welcome the Moon Fairy?"


    "Stir fried pork with green pepper,"


    "


    Lingjue takes a look at fengyulin. Is the dish name really serious?


    "Caixianju''s dishes are very interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very interesting, hehe hehe.


    Lingjue doesn''t know what to say. Just listen to Feng Yulin.


    "I met Xianyu this month. It''s stir fried snow and red."


    "It''s fried shrimps."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue suddenly felt that the dish name was much better than the look of the dish, hahaha.


    Feng Yulin opened the small screen on the table, and then entered the serial number of the dish.


    Lingjue has no objection, because she doesn''t know what those pompous dishes are.


    Soon the dishes came up. They sat down at the table and watched the waiter put them on the table again and again.


    "Hello, there is a story about this dish. Would you like to explain it to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue didn''t expect to have a meal and these complicated procedures.


    What''s going on when I suddenly feel a little guilty?


    It must be that she is too lazy and has no pursuit of eating, so it''s a little incomprehensible to see how delicate these foods are.


    Feng Yulin nodded, indicating that he could explain, and he gave Ling Jue a bowl of soup, "this is good."


    Ling Jue nodded, and then looked at the soup. An old turtle -


    isn''t it invigorating?


    Men drink better -


    her face suddenly stiffens, and then she continues to drink soup, and women drink beauty and beauty


    "It''s said that when Pangu opened the world..." He brought up a dish, put tin paper on it, then put salt on it, poured some wine on it, and slowly said, "the heaven and the earth are chaotic. When one axe goes down, the heaven and the earth will be separated." Then the waiter cut the map made of a piece of clay into two parts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue was stunned when she drank the soup. She wanted to say that in fact, salt burning is toxic. Although she didn''t touch the dishes, these waiters would get sick after a long time of contact.


    She swallowed the words back, or to return to normal.


    Say ~ rich people play like this?


    Is she the most boring rich person she''s ever had? Every morning, I eat steamed buns and porridge, and three meals of fried vegetables a day.


    "That''s it, two please use it slowly." the waiter and two handsome men look at each other and smile back.

 Chapter 597

    She pulled the sleeves of the royal seal. "Am I out of line with the world? Why do I think this kind of thing is boring... "


    "No, I think it''s boring, but some people like it. There should be a longer story, just because the two of us are not interested, so he directly omitted


    "Well."


    Lingjue picked up the chopsticks and was eager to try, "then I''ll try the world opened by Pangu, ha ha."


    Feng Yulin touched his head and said, "taste this soup. It''s delicious."


    Ling Jue looked at the old turtle inside and smiled dryly. "You have more."


    "This is for you."


    Ling Jue turns to look at him


    "It''s invigorating. You look too weak. Men, it''s better to be stronger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at him very serious appearance, Ling Jue mouth corner a smoke, but still dry smile continue to drink soup.


    "This green vegetable is also good. Eat more."


    "Well..."


    "This meat, too."


    "Oh..."


    "You can eat this old turtle directly. The meat in it is very tender."


    "Good..."


    Lingjue just finished eating the bowl, and found that the plate in front of him had been filled by fengyulin.


    "I can''t eat."


    "These dishes are for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looks at these ten dishes and wants to ask again. Are you serious, sir?


    "Xiaojue, keep eating..." he put a piece of fat and oily vegetables into his bowl. "This is good."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Very serious."


    The unexpected answer is that Ling Jue continues to eat. The crazy man looks very firm. If he doesn''t eat himself, he will definitely let her eat in other ways.


    "It''s fat but not greasy. You can have another one." He gave Ling Jue another piece.


    Ling Jue turned to look at him, and then gave him two pieces, "eat together!"


    "This is for you."


    "If you don''t eat, I won''t either."


    Feng Yulin looked at his stubborn appearance and nodded, "OK, let''s eat together."


    His eyes flashed cunning, and then he calmly ate several pieces, which made lingjue''s eyes gape, only to see that he put the plate in front of him, "I ate five pieces, and you too."


    "I admit defeat." Lingjue put down his chopsticks and finally knew that the crazy man with black belly was waiting for him here.


    "Huh? Lingjue, don''t big men count? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m a little girl.


    "You want to be weak?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Isn''t it just a few pieces of meat? Do you let me down after eating? " Ling Jue clenched his chopsticks and stared at him.


    "Yes, you can


    "Good!" Ling Jue already has a mind to crush him into cinders tonight!


    She endured to eat a few pieces of fat meat, and then Feng Yulin continued to give her vegetables.


    Lingjue has eaten all of them. For the first time, she feels that she has potential.


    Like Tangyuan, you can eat so much!


    When Feng Yulin stops, she doesn''t feel supported.


    "Well, it''s enough to eat so much that you don''t have enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue realized later that he seemed to be put in a way by the crazy man, "Feng Yulin!"


    "I''m at ~"


    "you --" Ling Jue looks at the way he needs to be beaten and sneers, "I''ll take care of you when I get back to the Lord!"


    "I''m so scared." Feng Yulin frowned, "or let''s not go back."


    "Shut up."


    "Oh." He looked at lingjue''s angry look and pinched his face. "Or you can press me now. I will not press back."

 Chapter 598

    Ling Jue pinched his face hard. "Back."


    I don''t know if Tangyuan can be seen by Tangwan. If that little guy causes trouble, it''s very helpless.


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin took his hand and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Tangwan and Tangyuan do have problems.


    Two people are standing at the door at the moment, only to see that the hotel has been surrounded by people, several puma bodyguards are standing at the door, and a woman has been crying at the door, a middle-aged man has been comforting her.


    "Don''t cry."


    "Why don''t you make me cry?! Our only son has been cut! Why don''t you make me cry? "


    "This royal seal is so bold. It''s so unbridled in Fengzhou! He doesn''t take me seriously! "


    "You useless man, what are you afraid of? Don''t let Feng Yulin give you justice today. He won''t want to go out of Fengzhou!"


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan poked the sugar pill beside him, "sugar pill little sister, what happened? It seems that your handsome little brother is in trouble. "


    "Call me little sister again, and I''ll beat you."


    "I''m not afraid. Now your handsome little brother is causing trouble. I''ll run away with my Lord in a moment. These people look so cruel. My Lord is not yet an adult and can''t see such terrible things."


    "Say less! Tremble! There is no king Gu who talks as much as you! " Sugar pill looks at this is a group of people frowning, how to help the master solve these things.


    It can be sure that these people annoyed the master, otherwise the master would not do it.


    "I''ll tell you, how can you get Mr. Tangyuan?" Tang Yuan looks proud.


    Sugar pill dare not beat it, can only bear it, ha ha.


    Bullying sugar pills is the most fun ¡«


    "do you want me to scare them away?" Tang Yuanmou son a bright, every time Tang Yuan adult appears, there is always someone screaming to run away, these will certainly run.


    When Junmei comes back, he can have delicious food with him.


    "Don''t make any more noise." The sugar pill pinches the little ear behind the hair, "or I''ll wring your ear off."


    "Ah ah, stinky sugar pill, let me go, it hurts!" Tangyuan was struggling, but he was so caught by it that he couldn''t break free at all.


    "Be quiet for me. I feel my master is back. Don''t make trouble, or your master will be implicated."


    "then you can let go of my master!!" Tangyuan''s hands and feet are struggling, swinging in the air.


    Even to its ears, it did not know that the emperor Gu''s ears can not move it?!


    Sugar pill let go of it and snapped, "be quiet!"


    It''s a pity that his voice, like that of a little boy, has no power at all. As soon as Tang Yuan is let go of it, he grabs its ear. "Try to be plucked!"! Sugar pill villain! "


    Sugar pill looked at the door of the people, do not care about its ears.


    "Yo? Not afraid? " Seeing that it didn''t respond, Tang Yuan bit his ear with his small mouth. "Now I''m afraid of it."


    You, you, you, you, and sugar pill are shocked. The whole hair turns pink. Let go of me


    "Don''t shake (put)"


    "Tangyuan, you are female, you can''t bite male ears!"


    "Then you''re still pulling my ear!"


    "I was wrong."


    "No matter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll take a bite. It''s like your ears are eating well!" He put out his little tongue and licked it.


    The sugar pill turns crimson, and the eyes turn dark purple as if they are stimulated by something,

 Chapter 599

    "All right, Mr. Tangyuan, let go of you!" Tang Yuan loosened his mouth and moved his teeth. Sure enough, sugar pill is a boring insect.


    "If you bully me later, I will bite your ear and let you know that Mr. Tangyuan is not easy to offend." Tang Yuan snorted coldly, then poked at his face. "Do you hear me? Why are you turning crimson?"


    Sugar pill turns around, too lazy to deal with it!


    "Well, don''t tell me, crimson is very nice." Tangyuan rubbed its fur. "It''s amazing. Will it fade?"


    "Tangyuan, don''t make any more trouble!" The sugar pill turns its head and stares at it. "Do you know that the emperor Gu''s ears can''t be bitten casually?"


    "I don''t know. Why can''t you bite it?"


    "You --"


    "you say, I only know that I can''t pull it casually, but if you pull the ear of Tang yuan, he will have to revenge!" Tangyuan''s two small claws ring in front of his chest, looking at it disdainfully.


    Tangwan bears his anger. Tangyuan is really a vexatious insect!


    He took a deep breath and then calmed down.


    It''s really Qi Sha it!!


    "My Lord is back! Hum, I want to tell her, you pull my ear, you bully me! "


    "You..."


    Sugar pill is hard to say, this insect is really arrogant!!


    He can''t tell his master that this insect bit him!


    The master only despises himself -


    Why are all masters? The difference is so big!


    Hum! Forget it, only female insects like to complain. It''s a big man like the owner. If you have something, you can solve it yourself! Never look for the owner!


    Sugar pill has been working for half a day, thinking that this dumpling is just a female insect, it will not care about it!


    Anyway, the master and Ling Jue will be separated when they go back. They will also be separated. They will not have to bear this insect that only sells cute and bullies it anymore!


    Tangyuan in the doorway of the boring bounce to bounce, round eyes looking at this side of the two people crying.


    It curiously raised his eyes and looked at the sugar pill, "sugar pill villain, what is the grandchildren?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a male, sugar pill certainly knows what it is, but how does it explain to this female?


    "I don''t know either."


    Tang Yuan looked at it contemptuously. "Wow, you are stupid. As a king Gu who has lived for so many years, you don''t know."


    "You -" take a deep breath, take a deep breath! You can''t beat worms! Calm down! Be calm!


    "I''ll ask my lord later. She must know!" Tang yuan raised her head proudly. "Then I asked what I told you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Tangyuan, it is always easy to be poor in words, which it can''t answer.


    "What can I do?"


    "Why didn''t Feng Yulin come back? He won''t run! "


    "He will come back."


    "My son! I''m young enough to give up. What can we do in the future! "


    "Now, stop crying."


    "Why don''t I cry! When Feng Yulin comes back, I will definitely rush up and slap him twice. How can I be such a bully! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peng Linnan''s mother was crying, while Peng Linnan''s father was standing by and smoking all the time.


    Tang Yuan looks at all this curiously. Handsome little brother has abandoned others?


    There must be some credit from Sir Alex. They went to play as expected, but they didn''t bring it! Hum!


    Such a cool thing, we should take it with us!


    Sugar pill frowns. As long as it meets the host, its memory will be shared with the host. It is thinking about whether to share with the host the things that were bitten just now

 Chapter 600

    Tangyuan bounced twice to Tangwan, "shall we wait for Sir and handsome little brother at the door?"


    "Get off me!"


    "No, I''m so tired. Lie down for a while. Don''t be stingy."


    "Don''t you know the difference between male and female?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan poked his head, "don''t be so stingy, sugar pill. We''ll have a long way to go together. When handsome young brother marries Sir Alex, we''ll be one family. If one family doesn''t speak two words, you''ll be so much older than me and lose it. It can be used as a cushion for me to sleep. Your hair is very comfortable."


    sugar pill looks up at it. It''s squinting The eye sleeps on it, it is a little speechless, does this female really not know the difference between male and female?!


    For a moment, Tang Yuan opened his eyes excitedly, "Sir, they are downstairs."


    It came down from the sugar pill and jumped to the elevator door. "Sir, sir, hurry up"


    sugar pill looked at the woman crying at the door and frowned.


    Dingdong -


    lingjue and fengyulin walked out of the elevator hand in hand. They talked and laughed.


    Sugar pill jumped to Feng Yulin''s shoulder, and Tang Yuan suddenly jumped into his arms and rubbed, "Sir, I miss you so much."


    Lingjue chuckled, "you will be bored with Tangwan?"


    Tang yuan raised his eyes, blue and round eyes looked at her, "it''s just boring to be with it."


    Tangwan is really the most boring insect in the world. It''s better than Xiaobai to look at the two people at the door with his eyes sealed.


    "Fengyulin!" As soon as the woman saw Feng Yulin, she rushed at him in a rage.


    Lingjue is joking with tangyuan. When she sees a woman rushing over, she releases Tangyuan directly, pulls Feng Yulin behind her and kicks the woman in the face.


    The fact that fengyulin doesn''t beat a woman doesn''t mean that she doesn''t beat lingjue.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Peng Linnan''s mother?"


    Feng Yulin saw Ling Jue standing in front of him, his mouth slightly raised. This little thing moves fast. It looks like protecting a calf.


    And Tangwan looks at the Tangyuan on the ground and bears the smile. It''s really worthy of hahaha.


    Tang Yuan patted the dust on his body, his face aggrieved.


    In order to protect the handsome little brother, Sir Alex threw it on the ground.


    It looked up at the sugar pill, sure enough, it looked down at itself. Still holding a smile.


    "Laugh what laugh! I don''t see such a handsome man Tangyuan wrestling! "


    Tangyuan bounces back to lingjue''s arms and rubs against her grievance. This time, she knows that her little claw tightly grasps the clothes on her chest.


    In this way, Sir Alex will not fall if he lets it go.


    Peng Huan, Peng Linnan''s father, quickly picked up his wife and pointed to Ling Jue, who was shaking. "You --"


    "take back your fingers, or I''ll cut them off." Ling Jue looks at his finger with a sneer.


    Peng Xiao quickly took back his hand and looked at Feng Yulin. "Feng Yulin, don''t you give me an explanation?"


    "No." Feng Yulin goes to the door, opens it and lets Ling Jue in.


    Lingjue didn''t enter. She leaned against the door and looked at the two men lightly. "Your son lost the bet. He gambled on his third leg. What''s the justice you come here to win or lose in the casino? "


    "Cough, cough..." The face of the woman who was lifted up was pale. She wanted to slap Feng Yulin twice. Before she started, she was kicked by the man beside him. She didn''t slow down for half a day.

 Chapter 601

    "Feng Yulin, you are a little famous in Fengzhou. Don''t want to ruin your reputation like this?"


    "Whatever you can destroy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peng Xiao almost died of anger. What''s that!!


    The woman went down her chest, and her face was red with anger. "Feng Yulin, I don''t care how powerful you are in yunhaizhou! No matter what background you have! You cut my son''s lifeblood. Don''t you give me an account? "


    Feng Yulin spits out two words lightly, "don''t give."


    He turns to enter the door, and the woman pours up again. Ling Jue directly stretches out her leg and kicks her in the shin. The man kneels in front of the two men.


    "Hello, what is this? Kneel without justice? "


    "You little bitch!"


    "Who did the little bitch say?" Lingjue pulls Kaifeng Yulin and kicks her in the face.


    "Let go of me! What are you? How dare you do this to me! "


    Feng Yulin heard her scolding Ling Jue and her eyes were sharp. "Peng Xiao, it seems that you''ve been high for too long. What''s it like to be trampled in the mud!"


    Peng Xiao is scared. Feng Yulin''s angry look is a little scary.


    He pulled the hand of the man on the ground, "wife, since the president Feng explained it, it''s a misunderstanding, then it''s ok..."


    PA!


    The woman slapped him in the face. "What?! My son''s gone. You want me to bear it? I''m not a wimp! "


    She stood up from the ground, her makeup was a little bit flowery, her hair was also very messy. "Feng Yulin, I tell you, don''t want to go out of my Fengzhou if you don''t give me an explanation!"


    Feng Yulin glanced at her faintly, then took out his cell phone and dialed a phone, "find someone to come up and throw them out."


    "Fengye, here..."


    "I carry it."


    "Yes!"


    The hotel immediately sent someone up. Feng Yulin called Qi Bei. The two were near the hotel.


    "I will not go! Seal! You don''t want to leave my Fengzhou! Even if you go back to yunhaizhou, I will still kill - "


    PA!


    Peng asthma slaps a woman on the face, "you crazy woman!"


    She even threatened to kill Feng Yulin!


    It''s OK to ask him for justice. We can''t say anything about threats. If fengyulin is in trouble, others will think of them.


    It won''t be that easy then!


    Although he was angry about his son''s accident, this time he came to find Feng Yulin to get justice. If he didn''t explain, that''s OK.


    They really can''t take Feng Yulin!


    "You hit me!" The woman immediately exploded, pounced on Peng Xiao, and immediately wrestled with him.


    Feng Yulin frowned, but Ling Jue enjoyed it. It turns out that there is such a wonderful flower in the world. Ha ha.


    Tang yuan raised his eyes and looked at the Sir curiously. "Sir, what are the lifeblood and grandchildren?"


    "The root of life is a man''s only thing."


    "Men have things..." Tang Yuan frowned. "Do you have any sugar balls?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know if there are any worms. "


    "What do you think of that?!"


    "I don''t know," said lingjue with a smile. "You can ask Tangwan."


    "Oh, but it says it doesn''t know, does it mean it doesn''t?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looks down at Tangyuan''s puzzled look. When did this little thing become so easy to ask.


    Tang Yuan thought of the way sugar pills answered his questions, and said firmly, "sugar pills must not have!"


    The hair of the nearby sugar pill has turned green, and its face is ugly.

 Chapter 602

    Feng Yulin takes a look at Tang Yuan''s innocent appearance. He can only sympathize with Tangwan.


    Peng Xiao and his wife fight together, and the security guard of the hotel comes in a moment.


    And the bodyguards they brought with them also came out.


    They were called in to prevent the guards from throwing them out.


    So they didn''t do it just now. They didn''t pay attention to the fight.


    When the security guard came up, several people directly blocked them. "The governor is on the job. Don''t disturb me."


    The security guard and the lobby manager take a look at Feng Yulin and wait for his instructions.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked at the two scufflers on the ground. "Peng Xiao, are you still rolling?"


    "No! Feng Yulin, I''m not Peng Xiao. If you don''t give me an account, I''ll tell the president! "


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Peng Xiao wants to go. Anyway, he can''t communicate. That''s OK.


    Feng Yulin, he still can''t get up.


    The future president!


    "Don''t go!" The woman raised her head. "Feng Yulin, are you not giving me justice? Then you lose money! It''s not over without a billion! "


    Lingjue smiled sarcastically, "Oh, your son''s thing is worth a hundred million yuan. Then you can cut it off and put it in front of your God''s throne, which will surely help your family make a fortune."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin touched his head. How can the little guy be so funny? It''s still damn cute.


    I wish I could give him a kiss -


    Feng Yulin holds his hand, "go, go back to rest."


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Peng Xiao pulls into his wife''s hand and roars, "Li Fangfang! What else do you want? "


    "What do I want? I want a billion! Don''t go out of Fengzhou without money! "


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lobby manager looked at these two people with a speechless face, just like a cheat. Is this like the governor and the governor''s wife of Fengzhou?


    I really think their family has a lot of money. It''s a hundred million yuan to open up and shut up.


    Qi Bei and others also appeared. He and Qi Nan were the two people. When they came up, they saw a group of big men blocking the security guard, and there were ye and Jue Ye.


    Feng Yulin saw two people appear and said lightly, "throw these people down."


    "Yes!"


    Qi Bei and Qi Nan nodded their heads and walked towards these strong men.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll take care of it later."


    "Yes!"


    The security guard pulled over.


    Lingjue also wanted to see the bloody scene, so he was sealed and pushed into the door.


    When Li Fangfang came up, she hit the door hard.


    Qi Bei and Qi Nan soon hit and lay down a group of big men, Mou Guang looked at Peng Xiao and Li Fangfang, "now give you a chance, roll."


    Peng Xiao ran away quickly, and Li Fangfang relied on her being a woman, "how dare you beat me?! I want to send it to the Internet and let the netizens scold you! Two big men beat women! "


    "Ha ha, hair."


    They said and punched her in the face.


    "What about a woman, who can behave like you at the door of my Lord''s room?"


    "Keenan, she fainted."


    Just after the two men punched each other, Li Fangfang had turned her eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Drag it down."


    "Yes!"


    The security guard of the hotel came quickly and dragged the people down.


    Qi Bei rubs his fist. It''s really boring to send it up for beating. I don''t care about this kind of dregs.

 Chapter 603

    Lingjue is pushed into the door by fengyulin. She sits on the sofa and looks at the table. There is no other trace on the ground.


    "Sweet pill, you are so good." Lingjue catches the little regiment on fengyulin''s shoulder. "Have you been tortured by Tangyuan today?"


    Tangyuan doesn''t depend on it. It jumps to lingjue''s hand and pokes at her. "Sir, why don''t you praise others?"


    "I''m praising people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill sighed, "lingjue, you are the master of tangyuan. It''s so miserable."


    "Ah Hello, can you believe me to beat you?"


    "You clean the whole place. Tangyuan is not the style. It will only mess up the room."


    "Well." Sugar pill nodded. It was.


    All the bags that Tangyuan finished eating were thrown on the table, which was thrown into the garbage can.


    Lingjue chuckled, "you don''t have to pay me back. You can take good care of Tangyuan for me later."


    "Then I''ll pay you back." It would rather pay back than help him take care of tangyuan.


    "Sir, how much does sugar pill owe you?" Tang Yuanmou son a turn, curiously asked.


    "What do you want?"


    "Why not." Tangyuan''s eyes are turning round and round. It turns out that Tangwan owes him money.


    Sugar pill looked at it like this and frowned, "my master will return it."


    "Why do you want your master to return it?" said Tang yuan


    "I don''t have money. "If you don''t work for me, I won''t let my lord ask you for money. You know, my Lord''s money is mine."


    "No, my master will pay it back."


    "Handsome little brother has no money."


    "My master has a lot of money."


    "You work for me, I won''t bully you."


    "I''d rather pay it back."


    "You!..."


    Ling Jue looks at these two insects quarrel, some funny, smiling at them.


    Feng Yulin comes out with a mobile phone, chuckles and throws it into the garbage can.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "People in Anren want to see if I have been in Fengzhou all the time."


    "Oh?" Lingjue looks at Tangyuan and catches it. "Will someone come after we leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it seems that... " Tang Yuan eyes Dodge, it also scared people away, the Lord will not let it bubble hot water.


    "It lies, it does!" Sugar pill mercilessly broke it down, "and was scared away by it."


    Tangyuan stares at Tangwan, "..."


    Really, I like to say everything. Hum!


    Tang Yuan rubbed Ling Jue''s chest, raised his head and said, "Sir, he''s too timid. I said a word. He lost his life It''s not really Tangyuan''s fault. "


    Tangwan looks at Tangyuan with disgust on her face. She is really a king Gu who likes to lie.


    Tangyuan stares at it. It''s the worst sugar pill in the world!


    Ling Jue touched her chin, so it was.


    "Sir, don''t be angry with others." Tang Yuan jumped on her shoulder and rubbed her face. "They didn''t mean it."


    Sugar pills continue to dislike, the original female insect is this kind of urine.


    Fortunately it''s a male! Otherwise, it can''t do such a pretentious thing.


    Feng Yulin looks at the relationship between Tangyuan and lingjue, and then looks at himself and Tangwan, the dog''s egg. It''s a little funny.


    The little guy has always been sensible and never bothered him.

 Chapter 604

    "Clean up and go back to yunhaizhou." Feng Yulin rubbed Ling Jue''s head and chuckled, "I heard that your school''s new year''s party is tomorrow, so you should go back."


    Lingjue just remembered that she had been out for three or four days. "Well, it seems that she is."


    She stood up and stretched out. "I''ll get my things together and go."


    Tangyuan was left on the sofa, Dudu mouth, looking at a serious face of sugar pills, it rolled to it, "Hello, brother marbles."


    The sugar pill glanced at it. The round ball looked at itself with wide eyes. It felt soft. "Why?"


    "When you go back, you will follow handsome little brother?"


    "Well."


    "And will you come to see me?"


    "No."


    "Hum (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß©¥©ß......" Tangyuan roll to the side, don''t look!


    It can play with Xiaotian, hum! Sugar pill villain!


    Lingjue quickly packed up and came out. She remembered that the reunion she had brought to Tangyuan seemed to have fallen on the car.


    I forgot to take it when I got off just now.


    Feng Yulin also packed his things. He sat on the sofa and dialed a number.


    "Where is it?"


    "Sir, we will arrive in five minutes."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin hung up. "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Lingjue stands up, and Tangyuan squats on her shoulder, looking curious. "Sir, shall we go to the airport?"


    "No."


    "Then where?"


    "The roof."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan''s face is curious, but Tangwan has known it for a long time. He squats on Feng Yulin, with the same expression as his master''s face.


    After leaving the gate, Qi Bei and Qi Nan, Qi dark wait at the gate.


    "Sir."


    "Well."


    "Is this the thing of Jue ye?" Qi dark handed the ball in his hand, "this is what I saw in the car."


    Ling Jue nodded. She took the things and put them into the bag she was carrying.


    Tang Yuan looks at this thing curiously, with doubts on his face.


    On the elevator, soon to the top of the building, Qi dark and Qi north, Qi South follow.


    Qi Nan just came to see them off. He still has a task to do. He can''t follow you at all.


    Between them a private plane stopped at the top of the building, which is no bigger than the size of an ordinary airliner. It seems that it can only accommodate ten people.


    "Sir." One person respectfully down, "the route has been set."


    "Well, let''s go." Feng Yulin leads Ling Jue onto the plane, and Tang Yuan is surprised. Handsome little brother used to have his own grey machine ~


    Tang Yuan is envious. He looks back at him and says, "Sir, when do we buy the grey machine in our family? Sir, you can also start the grey machine. You are so good before. You can buy many grey machines by yourself."


    Now in this place, Sir Alex can''t afford the ash machine.


    "Almost." Ling Jue chuckled.


    Then she remembered one thing, "Feng Yulin, do you know sichen?"


    "Yes, how? Want to help with them? " Feng Yu Lin chuckled, "they have no future."


    "Oh?"


    "His girlfriend..." Feng Yulin said half and then stopped. He went into the room and poured him a cup of coffee. "Sit here and I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Good." Ling Jue went to sit down and listened to Feng Yulin about their organization.


    Qi dark and Qi Bei also got on the plane and said goodbye to Qi Nan Dao.


    Naturally, they sat outside and waited for orders. The plane was very stable, and there was a bed to rest inside. Tangyuan''s eyes were straight.

 Chapter 605

    Sugar pill is very conscious to stand at the side of the window, across the glass watching more and more far away from Fengzhou.


    Tangyuan also went to the past and looked at the sky with his back like it.


    "Sichen''s girlfriend was originally the founder of X, and sichen was later. After the two were together, muyao retired. She was only responsible for completing the task, and the rest was handed over to sichen."


    "Why?"


    "Women, there''s always a lot of disapproval."


    "Oh..." Lingjue hides her mind.


    Feng Yulin touched his head. "If you want to enter group x, it''s very simple. After all, you have the ability now. Going in can directly replace sichen as the team leader, but it''s very troublesome to be the team leader. Team x is quite an independent existence, not controlled by all countries, and has people all over the world. Now it''s only a small scale, but if it develops and expands, it should be considerable. However, it will never develop. "


    "Because of poverty?"


    "Well, what group X has to do is not only to look for talents everywhere, but also they need to pay all the talents, and the talents have no work, so they can only rely on four tasks, and they can accomplish very little. Because although they are real powers, they do not open powers, just like semi-finished products. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue actually heard that Tangyuan had said that the abilities of sichen and muchI had not been opened.


    "Do you want to enter? You may be compensated for KL. "


    "Oh? That''s interesting. " Lingjue''s eyes were bright. "In that case, I really want to try. I''ll go back to him."


    Feng Yulin knew that this was his idea, and he didn''t intend to interfere. Since the little guy wanted to do something, he would quietly support him in the back.


    "Do you know how to turn on the power?"


    Feng Yulin raises his eyebrows and says, "thunder split? Electricity? Or... Jump? "


    "This can only survive if you play. If other people do, it may be over."


    Feng Yu Lin chuckled, "it''s a pity that I''ve used up all this, but I still haven''t opened it."


    Ling Jue held his head and crooked his head. "Suddenly curious about your powers, do you have any powers in the new moon kingdom?"


    "Yes." Feng Yulin sipped a sip of coffee, "three kinds."


    "So powerful?"


    "Not really." He chuckled, raised his eyes and looked at him jokingly. "It''s said that there are five kinds of abilities for the head of Miao nationality."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity that I don''t have anything, and I didn''t have any powers in my last life. "


    "Your father protected you so well."


    "Maybe."


    Lingjue chuckled. At that time, she didn''t worry about anything. Her father would solve everything for her.


    "Besides this, there is another way."


    "Yes?"


    "There is a way to exercise. When you reach the limit, you will turn on your own power. I think you''ll know what kind of exercise it is when you think about the little things in your family. "


    "Only the imperial Gu knows this method?"


    "Well."


    "All right." Lingjue looks at the Tangyuan over there. It''s turning around the sugar pill, but the sugar pill doesn''t care about it.


    Then he continued to talk to sugar pill.


    Lingjue suddenly felt that he could not rely on tangyuan.


    Feng Yulin looks at the way he dislikes Tangyuan and pet his head. "It should be almost the same. Wait a minute."


    Lingjue like this is still damn cute!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue picks up her eyebrows and waits for Tangyuan to tell her how to open the ability. I don''t know how long to wait.

 Chapter 606

    As the plane flies through the air, the clouds are like the mountains on the ground. The clouds are spread under the plane layer by layer, as if they are upstream of a bunch of cotton.


    Ling Jue drinks coffee leisurely and looks at the sky outside.


    Feng Yulin is writing something in his chair. He looks very busy.


    This road is very fast, more than an hour to yunhaizhou, the plane stopped at the top floor of a hotel.


    Lingjue got off the plane and stretched out. It''s better to have her own plane, which is much faster than the airliner.


    "You go back to school first, and I''ll deal with something first." Feng Yulin gave him a kiss and held his hand. "I will go to the new year''s party."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re busy, you can''t use it."


    "I want to see you play."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. "


    Feng Yulin smiled and kissed him lightly. "I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    "Qibei, send Jue back to school."


    "OK! "Grandpa!"


    Feng Yulin nodded and left quickly.


    Lingjue looks around. It''s the top floor of the hotel.


    "Mr. Jue, I''ll take you back to school."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded and went downstairs carrying something.


    When she went downstairs, she did not see feng Yulin, nor did she know whether she had left first or went to the hotel.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll drive." Qibei quickly lower the first floor.


    Ling Jue walked out of the hotel and waited for him at the gate.


    Just then, she saw a person, a very unexpected person


    Mu Xueling, she is leading a man''s hand into the hotel at the moment.


    Lingjue is under a tree now. She doesn''t see her.


    Is this the second spring for mu Xueling?


    She has her second spring, as long as she doesn''t count, now they have no conflict of interest.


    However, Ling Jue knows that Mu Xueling will push Ling Ying''s dead pot on her body all her life. How can she let it go.


    When Qi Bei drove out, he saw Ling Jue thinking about something and didn''t see him come out.


    "Master Jue."


    "Well." Lingjue returns to her senses and sits on the copilot.


    Qi Bei drives towards murk. Ling Jue looks at the scenery outside and finally returns to yunhaizhou.


    As if I have been away for a long time, I still miss you.


    In a moment, he arrived at murk''s gate. It was very troublesome to enter. Lingjue simply let him stop at the roadside.


    "I''ll walk in myself."


    "Good."


    As if obeying the Lord''s orders, Qi Bei also obeyed Ling Jue''s words.


    Lingjue walked into the school with her things and showed her student ID card to the security guard at the door.


    Qi Bei watched him enter the school and drove away after he was safe.


    Lingjue just entered school and found the atmosphere a bit awkward.


    "Lingjue junior!" Just as she stepped into the playground Avenue, a man ran over.


    However, she met Zou Yun once. When she first came to murk, Zou Yun received him.


    "I haven''t seen lingjue for a long time."


    "Zou yunxuechang."


    Zou Yun was very excited. "Hey, my brother, did you just come back from work?"


    "Well."


    "Be careful, then. A group of girls are waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" Lingjue raises her eyebrows slightly. What are you waiting for?


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The promotional film you took for the school is now on fire on the Internet. Today, many students from the school are top talents. They come to visit the school specially, and you have also harvested a group of little girl fans."

 Chapter 607

    "The promo came out so soon?" Lingjue is a little surprised. It''s only the past week.


    I didn''t expect the headmaster to release the propaganda film so soon.


    "Yeah, you don''t know how big the impact is. It''s really great."


    "Oh?"


    He looked at the path, "I have to say that this photo of our school is so beautiful, I can''t believe I live in such a campus. How long did you take pictures? It took a month or two. "


    "No, just one day."


    "So powerful!" Zou Yun was surprised, and then a smile, "younger brother, you need to support ah, your popularity is no different from our school grass."


    "School grass?" Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. "Murk and school grass?"


    "Yes, you don''t know? It''s Ye Lang, senior three. "


    "Oh, I don''t know." Lingjue really hasn''t heard of any school grass. It turns out that there is a school grass in the school.


    Zou Yun was going to say something, but he saw that the two men had come to the nearest place to the playground. Thinking of the scene he had just seen, he patted Ling Jue on the shoulder. "Learn from you, you are strong. I will go first."


    He said it and ran away.


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows slightly. This Zou Yun is really interesting.


    As soon as she entered the avenue, a group of people rushed out, "lingjue! Lingjue! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¿ What''s the situation?


    Ling Jue looks at a group of girls rushing out, frowning.


    "Lingjue junior!"


    "Lingjue schoolmate!"


    "How about wechat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at the person surrounded by her on the third floor and the third floor, and takes a flick at the corner of her mouth.


    "Don''t crowd, everyone!" A group of girls, Ling Jue felt that her ears were going to be paralyzed.


    "Lingjue, can you give me a signature?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not a star.


    "Lingjue, can I add a wechat?"


    "Lingjue, is it you who nicknames v-bo as Lord Shaikh?"


    "Lingjue......"


    Lingjue felt the madness of women for the first time. She could really surround people like this.


    "Everyone..." Lingjue wanted to say something, but suddenly there were many boys'' voices outside the crowd.


    She looked up and saw Lu yilie coming with class A1.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    "Sir! Run! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue can''t laugh or cry. What is this?


    "Dear students, you can find me on Weibo if you have something. Please don''t affect my private life. Thank you."


    As soon as lingjue finished, he was pulled away by Lu yilie.


    And Ouyang night Muchen forest and others are looking at a group of crazy girls behind.


    Lingjue is saved by Lu yilie. They are panting under the tree. A group of girls run there in a moment.


    "Hu ~ ~" Lu yilie breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at lingjue, who was breathless and heartless. "Jue ye, you are so high-profile."


    "Your father did it." Ling Jue can guess that he must have spent money on hype and put out the advertisement of this propaganda film.


    It''s like making a micro movie. She''s being chased like this. What else can she say.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ it''s crazy. Why do you say these girls are so crazy? Why don''t they chase me like that!"


    If it wasn''t for his aunt, he really didn''t want to care.


    Ling Jue turned a white eye. "If only your father had asked you to take a promotional film."


    She won''t be in so much trouble.

 Chapter 608

    Lu yilie''s mouth is curled. He doesn''t know why his father didn''t let him take the promotional film. It''s clear that his face value is equal to that of Jue Ye.


    "Go back to the rehearsal." Ling Jue thought for a moment and knew how to deal with the group of little girls.


    "Oh, yes." Lu yilie scratched his head, and finally came back.


    They went to the music room. "Are you still there?"


    "Still, I heard from Uncle Qi that you are back today, and everyone said that you will come back for rehearsal."


    "In this way ~"


    Ling Jue looked at the sky, it was close to the night, and she could only rehearse once. She left these days, which was really hard for everyone.


    "We''re almost rehearsed. We''ll wait for your score."


    "That''s good," it''s good that she didn''t drag everyone down.


    Along the way, some girls still looked at Ling Jue shyly, looking like they wanted to go forward but didn''t.


    "You''re still rational." Lu Yi said, "I''ll go to my father later Forget it. I''m sure I''ll be scolded when I go


    He also wanted to ask Dad why the hero didn''t let himself come.


    His son is not bad in appearance!


    Of course, if he comes to shoot, he will not worry about finding his girlfriend in the future.


    There are many lovely girls to choose from. It''s so nice that they go to the music room. Class A1 has been waiting for them. When lingjue appears, a group of people immediately surround them.


    "Lingjue! You''re back at last! "


    "Jue Ye!"


    "Lingjue!"


    Everyone was excited and surrounded. A group of girls were the happiest. Lingjue came back and their rehearsal was successful.


    Lingjue saw that everyone was so warm and hooked his lips, "everyone is working hard."


    "Not hard!"


    "Mr. Jue, let''s try it quickly. Tomorrow is the new year''s party. There is no rehearsal. We can only go straight to it."


    "Well."


    Ling Jue put down the bag in his hand and sat beside the zither. "Voice over to me."


    "Here." Lu yilie took out a piece of paper from many plays and handed it to him.


    Ling Jue looked at the words above and nodded, "come on, you rehearse, I''ll explain and play."


    "Mr. Jue, do you remember now?" Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    It''s only a few minutes. He can''t read while playing the piano.


    "Well. It''s not too early. We''ll hurry to get back to dinner. It''s time to be hungry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. "


    People look at Ling Jue''s back. His thin figure sits next to the zither. At the moment, they are debugging the sound of the zither.


    "Well, you can start."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie, as Ma Wencai, came out late. The first one was aizhiqi. She and Xiao Ye played Zhu Yingtai and Lianxin.


    They came out of their home and met Liang Shanbo. They made friends with Liang Shanbo.


    Go to the college together -


    at the beginning of the first ten minutes, and then at the end of the next ten minutes, it tells the story of two people in the college.


    Ling Jue''s voice came out slowly, "but at this moment, Zhu Yingtai didn''t know that his family had made a reservation for him, and his fiance Ma Wencai had also entered the Academy..."


    The movements of his hands did not stop, and the music was still ringing.


    Ling Jue continued, "Zhu Yingtai took the place of Zhu Zhishan to become a Jinshi, and her family arranged her family affairs."


    "She didn''t know that the man in her heart was dead, and his grave was buried beside the road she passed by in a sedan chair..."


    "Like sensing something, Zhu Yingtai hurriedly ran out of the sedan chair..."

 Chapter 609

    "At this time, a butterfly flew out of the grave. Zhu Yingtai seemed to see her sweetheart. She became trance. At this time, she became a butterfly and went with him..."


    Lingjue''s voice fell and everyone was in a trance.


    She stopped the music and looked at them. "How are you doing?"


    "Mr. Jue, your voice is so pleasant..." Lu yilie looked at him in shock.


    Lingjue raises eyebrows and hooks the corners of her mouth


    Everyone nodded, Xiao Ye looked at him admiringly. "Sir, I think our class will be amazing."


    Sir Alex''s voice is so good, plus the piano sound, if you can''t be the first, I''m sorry that Sir Alex worked so hard.


    "Yes!"


    "Master Jue is so powerful!"


    Mu Chen nodded with cooperation, and then shouted on the stage, "finally we can end the military training! Ha ha ha... "


    People look at him like this, are some funny, Internet addicts can finally play games at ease.


    "Then it''s over. What''s the number one in our class tomorrow?"


    "The last one, because our time is too long, is arranged in the last one."


    "Well, good."


    Ling Jue nodded and stood up. "Then I''ll go back first."


    Ouyang night looks at Ling Jue and suddenly suggests, "we all have costumes tomorrow. How about you, sir? Do you want to get a suit too? I borrowed a white suit of ancient clothes from one of my brothers. I think it suits you very well. "


    "Old white." Lingjue''s mind reminds of a good young man in white.


    It looks like it''s very good -


    "OK."


    Ouyang nodded at night, "I''ll bring it to you tomorrow!"


    "Good." Ling Jue is going to leave.


    "Sir, is this yours?" Lu yilie found the bag next to him.


    "Oh, yes." Lingjue is used to it. She almost forgot to take this.


    "Such a girlish thing?" Lu yilie saw the top plush toy, a round ball.


    He carries some unbelievable, Ling Jue so rigid man, unexpectedly has a so young girl heart thing.


    Lingjue takes over the things and takes away the reunion in his hands. "It''s a doll clip. I''m reluctant to throw it away. It''s time for me to go back. "


    All the girls in the class are boiling. It''s Ling Jue''s doll!


    "Sir! Do you think this is a doll clip? Are you good? "


    "Not really."


    "Oh."


    Lingjue''s evil spirit smiled, "just emptied the doll machine in the shopping mall, and finally gave it to the children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu yilie felt that he had to doubt life.


    "But your uncle is really stupid. He can''t even pick up a doll."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you with my uncle? I''ve been missing these days. I''m with him. " Lu yilie asked quietly, looking at the group of people following him.


    Uncle also disappeared recently. Did the two go on a secret date?!


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie was stunned and watched Ling Jue go away. He hurried after him. "Jue ye, I tell you quietly that I can''t even pick up the doll."


    Lingjue looked at him seriously and hooked his mouth. "You are similar to your uncle."


    Lu yilie scratched his head. Why did he feel this sentence so strange? It seemed that it had other meanings.


    "Lu yilie!"


    "Lu yilie!"


    After that, a group of girls came up, all of them from class A1, shouting, "Lu yilie, do you know Ling Jue''s wechat?"

 Chapter 610

    Lu yilie raised his head proudly, "of course I know! Mr. Jue and I are good friends! How could I not know his wechat. "


    "Can we have that?" Mo ziyue''s face is excited.


    "Yes, Lu yilie, please." Zhong Luxin is also a star eye.


    "Lu yilie, you are so handsome and cool. How can a man with talent and beauty be so mean, right? Let''s have a look at Ling Jue''s wechat, will you? "


    "Lu yilie! Big brother! Please! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Le Mengmeng looks at a group of girls around Lu yilie and feels uncomfortable. She toots her lips and runs away quickly.


    Lu yilie''s eyes dodged, "that, lingjue won''t let me give wechat to anyone."


    Even he didn''t have lingjue''s wechat, because he didn''t expect to stay with the LORD every day. Suddenly, he felt that he could earn money by this.


    A micro signal costs 100 yuan. He can make a fortune.


    "Why, what''s in Ling Jue''s wechat?!"


    "Lu yilie, does Ling Jue have a girlfriend? The one on his microblog, there is a Tang Yuan adult. Is that his girlfriend? "


    "Lu yilie, tell me about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie gave a dry smile. "That Tangyuan man is just a friend. I know him, another iron man. Just joking at ordinary times. Everyone can rest assured that Ling Jue has no girlfriend. "


    He only has a boyfriend, and that boyfriend is his uncle.


    I''m not afraid of these enemies.


    Lingjue asked for leave to play with her uncle. They must have been together.


    These little girls are not afraid at all.


    "That micro blog is called sir. Is it lingjue?"


    "It must be true." Mo ziyue was quite sure, "that day I passed the music score, and that Sir also passed it, that is Ling Jue."


    "That''s great. I don''t know if he will reply to the letter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie laughs, "let''s go to Weibo to find him. I''ll eat first."


    Lu yilie quickly slips away. These girls are not easy to deal with.


    "Lu yilie! Don''t run away. Give me lingjue''s wechat! "


    "I want it, too! Don''t run! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are catching up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went back to her bedroom, looked at the polished floor and picked her eyebrows.


    Muchen is so industrious recently?


    "Sir." Tangyuan pops out with a WAN look on his face. "Where''s someone''s claw machine?"


    It rolls on the bed, lolling around.


    "At the head of the bed."


    "Sir, when are you going to see handsome little brother again?" It lies on the head of the bed, big eyes rolling round, blue eyes with a little doubt.


    Lingjue changed her shoes and turned to look at it. "We just separated today, but he said he would come tomorrow."


    "That''s good ~" Tang Yuan immediately recovered his face, "I want to kill the sugar pill! It didn''t say goodbye to me today! Hum! "


    Lingjue is a little funny. She stretches lazily. "Take a bath and see how my cartoon is."


    Tang yuan turned on his mobile phone, and then turned on his micro blog. Seeing that his mobile phone was running out of power, he hurriedly moved the nearby power bank and sighed gently, "no one else is here, Sir Alex doesn''t charge his claw machine, alas."


    "Eh..." It just opened the microblog and it was stuck. After clicking in, it was stunned to see that it had more than one million fans.

 Chapter 611

    Once again, it confirms that the nickname [Tangyuan adult v587] ah ~


    How could it suddenly have a million more fans?


    [it turns out that this is the essence of Tuanzi. ]Like 999 +


    [do you think of any thinkings and fears? This may be a group. ]Like 999 +


    [hot two are afraid it''s not zioh, how can Tuanzi play mobile phones? Do you think it''s a myth? And the beast. ]Like 999 +


    [I only care if this group is the girlfriend of Sir Alex. ]Praise 999 +


    [I don''t think so. It should be a friend of Sir Alex. They are just joking. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    Tang Yuan looks at the hot comments on his latest microblog and is forced to face.


    What''s wrong with this? What happened to Sir Alex?


    It clicked on Sir Alex''s Micro blog, and then it was shocked, "there are 10 million fans of Sir Alex......"


    It almost didn''t cry. Why, its fans are only one million!


    Did Sir Alex do anything behind his back!


    Buying fans secretly?!


    No way! Sir Alex doesn''t play micro-blog, why buy fans.


    Sir Alex''s latest micro blog is a piece of paper. What music score is it? What is it?


    Can writing this kind of inexplicable thing increase 10 million fans?


    Then it''s Tangyuan, too!


    It will be more!!


    Then the former micro blog is - [Tangyuan and Tangwan''s daily life]


    Tangyuan''s small eyebrows are wrinkled together. What is this?


    It and the sugar pill villain?


    The first words: first encounter


    picture \ / picture \ /


    it said that it knew sugar pill. On a dark night with high wind, it fell from the sky, hit the sugar pill on the road, and then was taken home by it.


    "Sir, how do you come up with such a bloody story? Isn''t this the story of Marissa?! "


    Tangyuan can''t cry or laugh. It must have hurt Sir Alex too many times. This time, Sir Alex wrote it together with Tangwan and tortured him.


    Hum!


    Tangyuan doesn''t depend! Tangyuan also wants to draw! Draw handsome little brother and Baron!


    When Ling Jue came out of the bath, he saw Tang Yuan staring at her angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingjue sat by the mirror and took out her scissors. When she took a bath just now, she found her hair was a little longer.


    Tangyuan Dudu said, "Sir, did you draw a story?"


    "Yes, I''m going to revise the story and make a reservation. If it''s more than a million, I''ll publish it."


    "How dare you say that?!" Tang Yuan looked at her angrily, "if you draw the story of handsome little brother and you, it will be better than drawing me and sugar pill villain."


    "Well, when I''m going to refine, if I add characters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan''s words are poor. His eyes turn and he jumps to her side. "Sir, why do you want to draw me and tangwanshengtuan?"


    "Because it''s lovely."


    "Then you say, can sugar pills and I really have balls? Can a male and a female have a ball? Is it tangwansheng? "


    "Well, sugar balls and raw meatballs."


    "Wow!" Tang Yuanmou son a light, "Sir, really? Human beings are all women who have children. Are we King Gu male


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded and continued to cut her hair. Buddha said that lying when cutting her hair would disappear with the cutting of her hair. Well, just when she didn''t say it.


    "That would be great!" Tangyuan is so excited. It looks like a sweet dumpling!


    I don''t know what it''s like to have a baby with that silly sugar pill!


    Think about it and get excited -


    lingjue turns her head and takes a look at it. Tangyuan is really a three-year-old IQ. It''s very deceiving.

 Chapter 612

    "Tangyuan."


    "Ah?" Tangyuan heard that Sir Alex called it suddenly, which depressed the excitement in his heart. He wondered, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "Do you know how to turn on the power?"


    "What?" Tang Yuan''s little ear moved. "Open the power?"


    "Well, I want to go to the power group."


    Tangyuan nodded and became serious. "Sir, are you going to help sichen open their powers?"


    "Well."


    Tang Yuan touched his chin and twinkled in his eyes. "I was struck by thunder last time, and I woke up a lot of memories in my mind. I haven''t digested them yet, but there is a way to open the power."


    It bounced back to the bed, its small head propped up, rarely serious, "but..."


    However, the elder''s words, it still needs to listen.


    Especially now there is a handsome young brother. I don''t know if he is good to Sir Alex and will be good to him all the time.


    "Sir, you can''t have no reservations about the handsome little brother." "Tang Yuan sighed," the elder said, a man can''t believe everything


    "So, it''s a conflict with me telling me how to turn on a power?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "What do you think of sugar pills?"


    "Stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Change it. "


    "Stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Villain."


    "Well, I see. Remember the admonition of Mr. Tang yuan."


    "That''s good." Tang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. "Sir, tomorrow Tang Yuan will tell you how to open the ability."


    "Well." Ling Jue touched its head. "Mr. Tang Yuan is wonderful."


    Tangyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. What else can it say? My dear sir, I can only pet it.


    "Sir, stop speculating about Mr. tangyuan. He and Mr. Tangwan can only be sworn enemies!"


    "Good."


    Lingjue has another story in her mind. It''s better to write sweet pill and Tangyuan as love and kill each other. Ha ha.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan looks at her suspiciously. Why does he feel that Sir Alex is calculating it?


    "Sir Alex, I''ve gained a lot of fans, so have you." He raised his mobile phone and looked at her.


    Lingjue nodded, saying she had known for a long time, because she had seen a lot of crazy fans in the playground today.


    However, she was more curious about what the clip had become and why it had such an impact.


    She opened the school''s official microblog, which was topped with a promotional film.


    At the beginning, she walked into the school, surrounded by pink cherry blossoms. When she passed the playground, the playground was for military training and physical education, and she didn''t notice them.


    Then take a scene under various landmark landscapes, and the young people are like in the picture.


    That white shirt is like the bright moonlight in my young heart.


    The young man''s every smile is printed in his eyes, and his side face is as exquisite as God''s sculpture.


    "Sir, you are so handsome." Tang Yuan pouted, slapped her in the face, and then continued to watch the propaganda film happily. So many people shouted to sleep with Sir Alex, and then only he could sleep.


    Every day I sleep, if I want to kiss, if I want to, I will. Hahaha.


    Tangyuan is very proud. This is the Lord of his family.


    To lingjue''s surprise, the headmaster even edited the video of him playing basketball.


    He played basketball with class A1 in the middle. On the day of the showdown, when the final goal is certain to win or lose.


    But everyone else was fuzzy except him.


    The most obscure is Lu yilie


    Ling Jue probably understood that the headmaster didn''t want his son to be noticed.

 Chapter 613

    All the promotional videos express what Ling Jue has seen and heard, and then express her satisfaction.


    The school is like a picture in the mirror. People are swimming in the picture.


    "Sir, this propaganda film is too powerful. We only receive 20 million yuan. It''s a loss." Tang Yuan looks so good at taking pictures of his family''s baron. He would like to hide him.


    These people will not speak ill of Sir Alex because of this.


    Some people are envious of Sir Alex''s kindness. They must say that they have robbed him of his family background, and then they will drag him to kill Ling Ying.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuan patted his small head and suddenly felt that his brain hole was wide open.


    But it''s not impossible. It''s the Weibo it read.


    As long as the star is suddenly red, he will be framed behind, saying that he is not good.


    Lingjue looked at the official micro blog and said something funny.


    [our school will hold a new year''s party tomorrow. At that time, all junior high school students can enter murk with their student ID card and watch the performances of the new students. ]Lingjue can''t help admiring that ginger is still hot.


    All junior high school students, so next year to enter the school, we all know that the first volunteer to fill there.


    And murk can pick students and get all the talents.


    But it has nothing to do with her. It''s the weekend after the performance.


    Well


    At the weekend, she seemed to promise Muchen to see his league.


    Dong Dong -


    "Sir, we have bought delicious food. Would you like to eat it?"


    At this time, Qiye''s voice came from the door. How could Qiye come here?


    "Sir, leave me a small bite." Tangyuan''s small claws are one degree.


    Lingjue chuckles, "OK."


    "Monsieur Murda." Tang yuan continued to tweet excitedly.


    Ling Jue opens the door and goes out. Qi sees him stupefied. "Sir, have you cut your hair?"


    "Well, just fix it."


    Qi Ye''s face was adored! Can you fix it for me? I seem to have grown too long these days, but I don''t have time to have my hair cut. "


    "What are you busy with?"


    "Play games."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue shrugs. What else can she say.


    Turn around and walk into the room, take the scissors and come out, "come here, trim it for you."


    Qi night butts bumps the butts to run over, sits on the stool.


    Ling Jue pulled the towel around his neck, and the scissors in his hands were scraping on his head.


    Next to the Mu Chen turned to look at a, then the eyes become shiny.


    I saw Qi Ye''s hair was a little long, which was instantly lost by Ling Jue and turned into a normal Prince''s head.


    Qi Ye is a little nervous. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at his hairstyle.


    I can''t see it clearly, but it should be good.


    "All right."


    Ling Jue put down the scissors in her hand and threw the towel into the garbage can. She was too lazy to wash it.


    Qi night ran to the bathroom and looked at his hairstyle. "Wow, sir, are you interested in being a barber?"


    "No interest." Lingjue sat on the sofa, threw the scissors on the table, picked up the chopsticks beside him, opened the snacks he had brought and ate them.


    "It''s a magic work!" Qi night looked at his hairstyle, smart and handsome, which looked at the spirit of a lot of people.


    And also handsome, sure enough, there is a perfect face value, any hair can h live.


    "Muchen, come on. Keep playing. I''m going to be handsome today."


    He happily sat on the sofa and turned on his laptop.


    Muchen doesn''t agree. He doesn''t want this apprentice. He can''t teach at all.

 Chapter 614

    Lingjue Snickers and looks at Qiye''s dead face and wants to teach him how to play games. It''s not like Qiye, the instructor.


    "Don''t you dislike Muchen. We have slept so many days. Do you think it''s too late to teach me now?"


    "Lingjue is back. Don''t live here."


    "His coming doesn''t affect us either. I''m sleeping on a big sofa anyway."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Very sure."


    "Have you forgotten your father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye is poor in words. He is really powerless for this, which is very deterrent.


    If you know that he and Ling Jue are sleeping in the same bedroom, though they are separated by the wall, he will certainly not let him go.


    All of a sudden, Qi Ye sighed a little bit, then turned on the computer, "come on, play two games and press it."


    Muchen looks at him in disgust. He is really a man without moral integrity.


    Lingjue looks at the relationship mode of the two people, and feels that she has left for several days. The two people are as good as wearing a pair of pants.


    After a while, they began to play. Lingjue was a little bored. She came into the room with a plate of shrimp and left some for tangyuan.


    "Sir, you''re fat." Tangyuan pounced on her, and almost drooled when she saw what she was holding.


    "Look at you." Ling Jue poked at his head. "Eat it."


    "De Ling ~" Tang Yuan''s little paw grabbed a shrimp and ate it happily.


    Lingjue looks at her mobile phone because she sees someone adding her wechat friend.


    Lu yilie?


    Where did he get his own phone?


    Lingjue asked for permission, and the head immediately sent an expression, "good evening, Mr. Jue ~"


    "HMM."


    "What are you doing, master Jue?"


    "Look at the sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It had six spots of hair, and then another one came, "didn''t you talk to my uncle?"


    Ling Jue gives him a look of rolling his eyes. He can feel it by himself.


    "Haha."


    Lingjue looks at the silly Lu yilie and suddenly doesn''t want to talk. She puts down her mobile phone and sees that Tangyuan has solved a box of shrimps.


    He is cleaning his paws, and then he goes back to bed happily to play.


    Ling Jue threw the box into the dustbin and walked out.


    The two people outside are playing the game enthusiastically, "master, help me! Give me a hand! "


    "Brother Muchen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue opens her computer and takes a look at Muchen''s computer screen. Is it a glorious mission?


    Cough -


    don''t play lol now, play this instead?


    Muchen runs to catch Qiye, and then they drive their cars in the mountains. The flowers are romantic all the way.


    Lingjue opens the drawing board and continues to draw.


    She plans to refine the story of Tuanzi, add human elements, and become a story.


    And Tuanzi is equal to the aid of God. I hope you will like this kind of Tangyuan and Tangwan better.


    Serious painting, Qi night next to him also dare not disturb, Jue Ye sometimes fierce up, more than ye also terror.


    The game between the two was fierce. Lingjue thought of the story of herself and fengyulin in her mind and drew them.


    A different style, less Marissa.


    Soon there was a outline, and the nine palaces were drawn immediately.


    She tweeted that she had changed her style and planned to go out of several neighborhoods.


    Tuanzi pendant should be very cute ~


    lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised, so it''s like writing a diary to draw a story.

 Chapter 615

    The next day.


    The sun is shining in the room.


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes lazily, rubbed his little eyes, and sat up from the bed. "Where are you, sir?"


    "Wash your face."


    Lingjue said, washed his face and came out, "are you going to the new year''s party with me?"


    "Of course!" Tangyuan''s drowsiness ran away immediately. He ran towards lingjue excitedly and hung it on her shoulder. "Sir, wait for me for a minute, I''ll brush my teeth."


    He quickly ran into the bathroom, and then he came out in ten seconds, showing his white teeth, "Sir, is he fast?"


    "Well, soon." Ling Jue pinched it, changed her clothes and went out.


    Qi lies on the sofa at night, with dark circles around his eyes.


    Lingjue felt that when he was a teacher, that was the most relaxed time for him.


    The new year''s party is not in the evening, but in the afternoon. The last one they played, now they don''t need to go to the stage, but need to go back to the classroom.


    As soon as she came out of the door, she heard the alarm of Muchen ring.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth. It''s time for this kid to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the canteen, it was full of senior and senior students. Lingjue went straight to King. It was really crazy for fans. She had a hunch that if she ate downstairs, she would be treated as an animal by these people for a moment, so she would not eat breakfast here.


    Lingjue has no choice. Thanks to Lu Qingyun, it''s a good thing that she didn''t enter the entertainment circle, otherwise her normal life would be gone.


    She went to King and ordered steamed buns and porridge. Fortunately, there are still two things in this restaurant.


    She sat at the table on the balcony and looked at the whole campus. Here you can see the whole picture of murk. The school is really big.


    In addition to the high school campus, there is also the university campus, but the university campus is in the south, which is a little far away from the high school campus.


    Tang Yuan squats on the plate and nibbles at the steamed bun. He is satisfied with his face.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Suddenly, lingjue''s cell phone rings again.


    Tang Yuan''s eyes moved, turned to look at her caller ID and said, "well?"


    "Are you up?" There was a man''s low laugh.


    "I got up early. I''m having breakfast now."


    "Do you miss me?"


    Lingjue Mou Guang saw the magazine next to her, and jokingly said, "just separated yesterday, as the saying goes, distance produces beauty. We can meet again at intervals, which is more fresh."


    "Lingjue, what''s the mess you''ve learned?" he said


    "What''s the matter, crazy man? I''m going to class. "


    The voice over there softened a little, "what would you like to eat? I''ll be right here. "


    "Vegetables?"


    "Lingjue." The voice at that end sank.


    Lingjue chuckled, "OK, there is nothing to eat, just a little want to see you."


    Not a little, but miss you very much. Lingjue looks at the campus scenery and her mouth is slightly raised.


    A satisfied voice came from the other end, "well, it''s lovely. I''ll see you soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, lingjue leaned on the chair and smiled.


    Tangyuan gnawed at the bun and tooted his mouth. Now, Sir Alex is very strange.


    Ah ~


    what a woman in love ~


    Tang Yuan sighed and then continued to nibble at the bun.


    After eating, two people went downstairs, tangyuan pulled her hair, "Sir, your class is on the fifth floor."


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll help you go up and have a look. You can climb the stairs yourself," said Tang yuan, and he flew up.

 Chapter 616

    Lingjue looks at Tangyuan and turns to go upstairs.


    The girls in other classes look at Ling Jue excitedly, but they dare not come near. They walk slowly just to wait for him.


    "Lingjue." Lingjue went to the fourth floor, but was stopped.


    She picked up her eyebrows and looked at the girl who stopped her. She was wearing the school uniform, a short skirt under her body and looked at him with her hands around her chest.


    "Well?" Lingjue goes to the corridor, and she stops him in front.


    "My name is Bai Yuan." She sees Ling Jue to be willing to manage her, the Mou is bright, the voice alleviates a lot.


    "Well." Lingjue nodded and drew a smile. "What''s the matter with you


    "Lingjue, can you give me a wechat?" As soon as Bai Yuan said this, the girl standing in the corridor looked at Ling Jue with bright eyes.


    Only Bai Yuan dare to wechat like this. Can they also get the wechat from lingjue.


    "No way." Ling Jue chuckled, "my wechat is only for people I know very well."


    "How can I get to know you well?" Bai Yuan is close to him, with a smile on her pretty face. "I want to have a deeper understanding with lingjue. Do you want to give me a chance?"


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows. Who is this white kite? She hasn''t checked it.


    However, the girl in class A1 vaguely mentioned that Bai Yuan''s father seemed to be the leader of a gang in Yunhai Prefecture.


    And this white kite is his only daughter. It hurts deeply.


    Bai Yuan is also a very powerful girl. When she came to murk, she became the first sister of senior one. Nobody dared to offend her.


    That is to say, such a girl dares to wechat Ling Jue in front of the public.


    After all, she is confident. She has everything. She is no worse than lingjue.


    Lingjue looked at her approaching and stepped back two steps, with a cold arc around her mouth. "Thank you for your kindness. We are alumni, that''s all."


    Bai Yuan''s face was cold for a while. She approached Ling Jue step by step. She was shorter than Ling Jue, but her temperament was cold. "Do you know who I am?"


    "Bai Yuan, you just introduced it."


    "Ha ha, lingjue, you are very interesting." She reached out and was about to grab Ling Jue''s chin, but he grabbed her hand. Ling Jue''s long fingers grasped her wrist. "Little girl, you have to restrain yourself."


    "I can''t help it, lingjue. I like you. How about being my boyfriend? I will protect you here in murk. " Bai Yuan makes a big smile, and the confidence in her eyes shines in the eyes of people around her.


    This white kite is so beautiful and has a good family background. In fact, it matches Ling Jue very well.


    Ling Jue chuckled and raised her chin with her fingers. "Oh? So powerful? "


    Bai Yuan looks at lingjue''s beautiful face. She feels a little red when she moves in her heart. "Lingjue, I''m sincere."


    "I''m still saying that. Thank you for your kindness. I don''t really want to have a girlfriend now." Lingjue smiled coldly. She let go of her fingers and went upstairs.


    Looking at his back, Bai Yuan''s eyes flashed a flash of momentum and shouted to his back, "lingjue, I won''t give up!"


    Lingjue heard her words, and her eyes flashed a little helpless. This little girl was really like her younger martial sister when she was in Miao area, so she didn''t turn her face.


    Girls, or to have their own temperament so that it is more lovely.


    As soon as Ling Jue stepped into the corridor, the girls of class A1 stood at the stairway and waited for him. They also heard Bai Yuan''s words below,


    Mo ziyue''s jealous eyes were red.

 Chapter 617

    Bai Yuan actually stops Ling Jue, and Ling Jue actually talks to her for so long, which is really envious.


    Lingjue saw these girls, picked up the eyebrows, said nothing, and walked into the classroom.


    Tangyuan is playing with Xiaotian, and Xiaoye is writing something.


    Lu yilie hasn''t come yet, neither has Muchen.


    It seems that she came early -


    lingjue sat in her own position and bored out the books in her desk to read.


    "High school physics Mathematics, Chinese, chemistry, biology, English... "


    Lingjue looks at these ten books. Is it all to learn?


    He opened the Chinese book, which is full of classical Chinese, a lot of words need to be translated.


    That''s what high school has to learn?


    "Master Jue, I heard that you are surrounded by Bai Yuan?!" As soon as Lu yilie entered the classroom, he rushed to Ling Jue like a gust of wind, and asked angrily.


    Ling Jue closes the book in her hand and looks at him with a displeased face. "How old are you? How is it like a primary school student? Can it be mature and stable? "


    Lu yilie curled his mouth, "master Jue You haven''t been my aunt yet. How can you talk like my uncle? "


    Uncle is also very disrespectful of him, all kinds of disrespects, said that he is not promising, said that he is not stable.


    Anyway, as long as the two meet, he can feel the distasteful eyes of the uncle coming from afar.


    Now I have more lingjue, and it seems that I also dislike him -


    What did the prince do wrong?


    Lingjue ignored him and continued to read.


    Lu yilie curled his lips. "Mr. Jue, Bai Yuan really stopped you? I heard that I have confessed to you?! "


    "Well."


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so."


    He looked around and asked quietly, "you don''t like girls, do you?"


    Lingjue hears the words and looks at him smilingly, "if you quarrel again, I will take off your chin."


    Lu yilie trembled, swallowed and spit, "if you don''t say it, why do you say it like my uncle..."


    Lingjue continues to read, but she is funny. Feng Yulin once threatened to remove his chin.


    Lu yilie sits in front of lingjue, takes out the Chinese book and reads it. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it. His reading becomes mature!


    In a moment, Muchen came, and the dark circles seemed to have lasted for several days.


    "49, what''s the matter with you?" Lu yilie saw him like this and looked at him jokingly.


    "Darling, don''t talk. I''m in a bad mood now." No matter who is trapped by his apprentice all night, he will not be in a good mood.


    And the apprentice can sleep now, but he will come to class.


    Lu yilie watched him go to his seat and go to sleep. He looked at him in disgust.


    In a moment, everyone in the class arrived, and Li Yue also came.


    For this teacher who disappeared for a long time, we almost didn''t recognize him.


    After all, I only saw them once and left. Military training didn''t come to see them.


    "Everyone, next week you are going to officially start class, so today we use this extra time to arrange something. First of all, the class selects a monitor. Do you have good electors? "


    "Lingjue!"


    "Lingjue!"


    "Lingjue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We all chose the same person.


    Ling Jue frowned and looked at Li Yue.


    Li Yue nodded, "then lingjue."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t really want to be monitor, but I can recommend someone. Ouyang night, I think he''s very good."


    Everyone looks at Ling Jue in surprise. Doesn''t he want to be the monitor?

 Chapter 618

    Li Yue eyebrows a pick, looked at Ouyang night, "Ouyang night do you have any views?"


    "I......" Ouyang night looked at aizhiqi and said, "since Sir Alex thinks I''m good, I''ll be the monitor."


    All of them have no opinion. They hope Ling Jue will be the monitor, but if Ling Jue doesn''t want to, they have no way.


    Since Ling Jue recommended Ouyang night, let''s go to Ouyang night.


    "Well, there is also a study committee."


    "Lingjue! Ling Jue! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue was helpless. "Then Lu yilie, he is the best in the class."


    "Then Lu yilie."


    "The class representatives are chosen by the teachers of each department. There is also a labor committee member, a sports committee member and a literature and art committee member."


    "Lingjue! Ling Jue! "


    "Hahaha."


    They all laughed. They thought lingjue was omnipotent and could do anything.


    Ling Jue shook his head. "Sports Commissioner Mu Chen, Labor Commissioner Yin Chenyu, art Commissioner AI Zhiqi."


    "Sorry, I''m against it!" Muchen immediately stood up. "I''m not a sports commissioner."


    Joke, he wants to sleep, do not have time to ask everybody to learn what sports.


    "Objection is invalid." Lingjue turns to look at Muchen. "How dare you object to my words?"


    "You..." Muchen is really angry, not smiling.


    He did not dare to contradict Ling Jue because she would beat him when she went back to the dormitory.


    This is to have to succumb to his obscenity.


    "That''s the decision." Li Yue recorded his name and pasted it beside the blackboard.


    She put away her pen, raised her eyes and looked at the crowd. "Everyone knows the situation of our class now. Next week, we will start class. I hope you don''t step back in these three years and get into the ideal university."


    Everyone listened quietly. Li Yue was wearing a black women''s suit. He was full of energy and looked very serious, but he was also very serious.


    "Murk is not opposed to falling in love, playing games or carrying mobile phones. However, if the score in the test is lower than before, he will directly record the demerit, and if the score in the three tests does not improve, he will directly dissuade. You will all be adults in the future. It''s not good for you to indulge now. I hope you can discipline yourself and make yourself better. "


    "The school rules clearly say that if you don''t understand them, you can go to see them."


    She explained all the things that should be explained, "now you can study for a while in class to get to know the subjects you have learned,"


    "I will not interfere in the event of the New Year party. If you can get the first place, it will be good for you. You have done well in this period of training, and I will give you rewards. "


    "What''s the reward?" Some people were curious and some asked.


    "Then you will know. Oh, by the way, now you write something for me, 800 words of school experience, and you talk about the suggestions and opinions on the development of the school, the principal will see it. "


    "OK!"


    People are eager to try. There is no choice for murk''s school.


    The dormitory is so good, so is the school district.


    Still so open, unexpectedly can fall in love, still can take mobile phone to play.


    Of course, it''s frightening that you''ll be fired if your exam results drop.


    But it''s also because of this. We all have a lot of self-discipline.


    It''s hard to get into murk. They also know their future. Only by studying hard can they become better.

 Chapter 619

    Li Yue''s explanation is over and then she leaves. Ling Jue is holding the pen in her hand, looking at the white paper in front of her. What are murk''s shortcomings?


    It seems that there are no other shortcomings except the crazy girl.


    The atmosphere of the school is very good, humorous principal and classmates in the class.


    There are also several brothers -


    who have known Lu yilie, Ouyang ye and Muchen. They are all very interesting.


    So, she really didn''t feel any shortcomings.


    "Mr. Jue, how would you like to write it?"


    "I don''t know. You wrote it for me." Ling Jue handed him the white paper in his hand. "If it''s not well written, I''ll beat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That, Mr. Jue, I just asked you. I didn''t say I wanted to write for you. " Lu yilie can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t know how to write.


    So I plan to plagiarize him. Who knows that master Jue even threatened him to write for him.


    "Do you write or not?" Lingjue looks at him with a smile.


    Lu yilie swallowed and spit, "write."


    He took over lingjue''s white paper. Of course, he couldn''t write it badly, because his father would read it. If his father saw that he wrote that murk was not good, it might be mixed doubles.


    Lu yilie sighed and held his head to look at the blackboard. How can I write it.


    Lingjue watched Lu yilie go to busy, hook up the corner of the mouth, someone helped.


    It''s a boring thing to write -


    Ling Jue looks at Mu Chen and finds that he is sleeping, but the white paper has been stained with saliva.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue took the Chinese textbook beside him and slapped it on his head. "Muchen, do you believe I beat you when you sleep again?"


    Muchen rubs his eyes vaguely. "Lingjue, what are you doing?"


    "Your mouth is on the ground."


    When Muchen heard it, he reached out and touched the corner of his mouth. It was just saliva --


    lingjue looked at him disgustedly, "write it quickly, and go to the performance in the afternoon. If you don''t play your four or nine, I will beat you."


    "Lingjue, why do you always want to beat me?" Muchen rubbed his face, then raised his face, "come on, clap two palms, I''m sleepy."


    He said and yawned. Lingjue slapped him in the face and slapped him again. He was in a good mood.


    Take the pen and start to write. The whole person is full of energy.


    Ling Jue turned around and took out her math book to read.


    The students next to me are struggling to figure out how to write. The school has no choice, so they all write praises.


    After a morning''s writing, all the talents were liberated. Lu yilie handed the written one to Ling Jue, "Jue ye, can you see if there is any problem?"


    Lingjue takes over and signs her own signature. "Very good."


    Lu yilie was stunned. "You haven''t seen it, Mr. Jue."


    "Don''t look, I believe you." Ling Jue handed him the white paper. "Give it to monitor Ouyang for me."


    Lu yilie curled his lips, signed his own paper, and gave it to Ouyang Ye.


    Just now, Li Yue arranged to give it to Ouyang night when it was finished, and the monitor would take it to her office.


    Ouyang night with white paper, smilingly said to everyone, "let''s finish class. Let''s meet in the auditorium at three in the afternoon. There is a special place for our class. You can find a place early."


    "Good."


    People also hope to be able to rush out of class, one by one excited to leave the classroom.


    Ling Jue is at the end of the walk, and Mu Chen also stands up in a daze. His energy is only enough to finish writing that suggestion. Now he is very sleepy and has to go back to sleep.

 Chapter 620

    Lingjue just went downstairs and was stopped again.


    She had no choice but to look up at Bai Yuan, who was standing in the way of her eyes, and spread out her hands


    "Go to dinner together, I''ll treat you." She leaned against the fence and looked at him with a smile.


    "I have an appointment." Ling Jue stretched out his shoulder to hold Lu yilie. "I made an appointment with my brother."


    Lu yilie:???


    After questioning, he also took lingjue''s shoulder and said, "cough Yes, we have something to do. "


    "Shall I go to the Internet bar or play basketball with you? I can do it. "


    Lu yilie: "..." He felt that the girl in front of him was a powerful rival.


    Lu yilie hurriedly stood up. "We men work together, please don''t disturb this student."


    "Bai Yuan, we can be friends, but it''s unnecessary to go further, because I won''t like girls from now until I graduate from university."


    Lingjue''s words disappointed the girls beside her.


    I didn''t expect lingjue didn''t want to fall in love, so they had no chance.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can be friends." Bai Yuan came over. "As friends, we can play together. You can also treat me as a friend. I''m more righteous than Lu yilie. "


    Lu yilie was not happy. "Hello, this girl, when you raise yourself, can you not belittle others?"


    "Do you want a fight? You can''t beat me. " Bai Yuan looks at Lu yilie disdainfully.


    "You,,"


    "Ling Jue!!" When Ling Jue watched the quarrel between the two, a girl ran out of class A2, angry.


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows. Who is that?


    "Lingjue! Why don''t you come to my birthday party? " An Xiaomeng looks angry. "I asked Uncle Yue to call you."


    Lingjue looks at the girl. This kind of animal is a hundred times more annoying than Baiyuan.


    Bai Yuan is a real person and won''t make you feel bored.


    And this --


    Ling Jue glanced at her lightly, with her hands around her chest, "excuse me, are you?"


    Lu yilie knows an Xiaomeng. After all, the relationship between Fengjia and settling in seems very good.


    As the most beloved daughter of Anren, anxiaomeng and Anren have met many times.


    But for Jue Ye''s action now, he agrees with it very much.


    "You ask me who I am?!" An Xiaomeng looks at Ling Jue''s disdain, pushes Bai Yuan away, stares at her, and looks at the girl in the corridor. "I tell you, Ling Jue is mine. I like him. I''ll find someone to beat you if you rob me!"


    As soon as other girls heard about it, they ran downstairs. They couldn''t provoke the president''s daughter. Now let''s go.


    Bai Yuan was pushed by her. She was not happy. She came to pick her up and threw her aside. "What are you? Rob a man with Bai Yuan? "


    "Bai Yuan, do you dare to bully me?"


    "I don''t know what you haven''t said."


    "You don''t know me in our class?" An Xiaomeng didn''t attend the military training because the president had to let her suffer here.


    She also heard that there was a performance today, so she came to school.


    I didn''t expect to hear that Ling Jue was blocked in the corridor, so I ran out and saw Ling Jue as expected.


    Lingjue''s shooting poster was pasted in her room. She liked it even if she didn''t see her.


    "I don''t know. Besides, I say again, lingjue hasn''t promised to be my boyfriend, but he''s under my cover now. Don''t say you''re the president''s daughter. Even if it''s the daughter of God, I can beat you! "

 Chapter 621

    When Bai Yuan was talking, she shook her fist and smiled. An Xiaomeng was really scared. She stepped back two steps, "Bai Yuan, don''t be arrogant! You wait for me! "


    "Well, I''ll wait!"


    "And lingjue! You wait for me, too! "


    "Wait." Lingjue stopped her and went to her. "This classmate, did you find that there is a green vegetable leaf on your teeth. When you talk, it''s ugly."


    "Impossible! I didn''t eat vegetables today! " An Xiaomeng''s face is red with anger. She holds her fist and stares at Ling Jue with anger.


    How could she be so disgraceful!


    "That''s true." Lu yilie left his mouth and looked at her.


    Bai Yuan''s eyes are bright. "An Xiaomeng, do you know that you are a brain wreck?"


    "White kite!!!"


    "Little girl, don''t be too arrogant." Lingjue patted her on the shoulder and walked downstairs.


    Bai Yuan hurriedly follows Ling Jue, and Lu yilie makes a grimace at an Xiaomeng. "You are not allowed to covet our Jue master, or I will tell your father that you are in love early."


    "Lu yilie! We grew up and you didn''t help me! "


    "Don''t you have a good head? Do you think you''re five? "


    Lu yilie''s eyes turn white. This is an Xiaomeng who was so stupid when he was five years old. Now, too,


    it''s really a fault of an Ren Chong. He really thinks he''s a princess.


    Here in murk, the president''s daughter is really powerful, but so what.


    Not to mention that a white kite is not afraid of her, and there are many people, and she does not dare to provoke an Xiaomeng.


    "You..." An Xiaomeng''s eyes were immediately stained with tears, and Lu yilie also bullied her.


    Lu yilie turns to leave, and an Xiaomeng enters the classroom crying. Now there is no one in the classroom, but she sees herself in the mirror. Her teeth really have a vegetable leaf.


    "Whoa!"


    She is so ugly!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue walked into the canteen and many girls were afraid to come, because they all heard about the threat of an Xiaomeng.


    I''m afraid of that woman. After all, she has a strong background.


    In addition to Baiyuan -


    "lingjue, you only eat vegetables?" She followed Ling Jue with a look of surprise.


    After lingjue ordered the dishes, she took them and sat by the window.


    Lu yilie ordered a pile of drumsticks and a bit of rice. "You don''t know. My Lord is vegetarian."


    as like as two peas, she thought she was very interesting. Then she ordered the whole vegetable dish, just like Ling Jue.


    She sat opposite Ling Jue and watched her elegant as a prince. She followed suit and ate without saying a word.


    Many girls look at her jealously. It''s nice to have dinner with lingjue.


    However, she had no interest in eating two mouthfuls. She could not help admiring lingjue''s delicious food.


    Suddenly I think it''s a kind of enjoyment to watch Ling Jue eat. He eats quietly, half of his face is bathed in the sun, and the other half is in the shadow.


    Like the darling of God, she put all the advantages on her own.


    Lu yilie looks at Bai Yuan''s spoony appearance, and pushes her with some disgust. "Girl, don''t think about it. My Jue Ye doesn''t like women."


    "What?" Bai Yuan is slightly surprised and turns to look at him. "Does Ling Jue like men?"


    "Yes." Lu yilie really doesn''t want to beat her, otherwise he will definitely say that Ling Jue is his aunt, only belongs to his uncle, and he will be the one who sealed his family in the future.


    But Bai Yuan smiled and said, "then I will change."

 Chapter 622

    Lu yilie is stunned. He can''t refute it.


    Ling Jue pauses for a moment and continues to eat.


    "Sir, this little girl is willing to awesome for you." Tang Yuan looks at Bai Yuan admiringly. He still likes her.


    Although this girl wants to compete with him.


    It can''t be robbed if there is a handsome little brother. I didn''t expect that there was such a girl, tut tut.


    "Sir, why don''t you pay attention to others?" When Tang Yuan finished, he found that the Lord didn''t speak and poked her in the face with some grievances, "I was bullied by others just now. Don''t you reward them?"


    Just now, Sir Alex said that there were vegetables on her teeth, and Lord Tangyuan made her a piece of vegetables.


    is awesome.


    is a blind eye, but it will frighten the adorable.


    It changed her memory. When she looked in the mirror, she thought she had vegetables on her teeth.


    Then she took out the vegetables in the classroom alone. She couldn''t take out the vegetables. She must be scared. Hahaha.


    Although it didn''t think that Sir Alex was so funny, it was vegetable.


    There are Lu yilie and Bai Yuan, the two of whom are so compatible with Sir Alex.


    They must not have known that Sir Alex had let it get in the way.


    I thought Sir Alex was only satirizing Xiaomeng.


    Ling Jue turned to look at it. "Do you want me to talk to you when you eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan immediately shut up, yes, he was very reluctant to talk to himself when he was eating.


    Because in that way, adults will not be satisfied with tangyuan.


    Bai Yuan looks at Ling Jue. His movements are all under her eyes. She looks at her shoulder and then turns to eat. Besides, she just saw him frown.


    What happened to the shoulders?


    Stained with dust?


    "Bai Yuan, let''s not discuss it." Lu yilie looked at her with a serious face. "If you don''t want to change a boy, you can do whatever you like. Muchen, Ouyang night No, Ouyang has a childhood sweetheart in the night. Then Muchen. Do you think Muchen is also a very powerful boy. Have you heard of Xu ruocheu? "


    "Xu ruochu?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Yuan nodded. "The e-sports circle is very famous. It seems that it is still the captain of a championship team in the league."


    Lu yilie''s eyes are bright, just know each other. He hurriedly continued, "yes, tell you an internal news, maybe it''s Muchen at the beginning, or you like him. I''ll give you his wechat, his QQ, his phone number, including his nude photos Come here, can you not like Ling Jue


    Bai Yuan''s eyes brightened. "Can you help me get the nude photo of Ling Jue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like not saying.


    Bai Yuan patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "I was only interested in one man. That man is your uncle Feng Yulin. Now I have abandoned him. I am only interested in Ling Jue. So, the nude photos you give me now can''t tempt me. I just want lingjue''s. But you can give me Muchen, because I have a little sister, who is also in the electric competition circle. Her idol is Xu ruocheu. She will have her birthday soon. You give me nude photos, and I give you money. I''m going to give her the nude photo of Xu ruocheu as a birthday present. "


    "Do you women taste that much? Give nude photos as a birthday present Lu yilie''s jaw was about to drop.


    Tang Yuan was shocked. The little sister refreshed her three views.

 Chapter 623

    "Isn''t gift giving just about the happiness of the person who wants to receive it? Since sending Xu ruochu''s nude photos can make her happy, I will send her nude photos. "


    Lu yilie: "..." Nothing wrong.


    Tang Yuan nodded: "..." It makes sense.


    Ling Jue stood up and said, "take your time. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    She turned and put the plate in the storage and left the canteen.


    Bai Yuan did not catch up with Lu yilie again, but looked at him curiously. "Little Lu Zi, you say that Ling Jue likes men. Who does he like?"


    "How do I know." Of course, Lu yilie won''t say it. Now my uncle hasn''t made it public with Ling Jue.


    It''s been a long time since Xiaoshu came out on the Internet. There are also some hype. Xiaoshu has been in trouble. He''d better not tell the truth first.


    Anyway, he has already confirmed that Ling Jue must be with his uncle.


    After all, lingjue asked for leave to play with her uncle.


    Bai Yuan stands up and looks at him with disgust. "Cut, then you say he likes men."


    "If you don''t like women, you just like men."


    "He just didn''t meet the girl he liked, so I showed up."


    "Bai Yuan, I found you a little shameless."


    "You can catch up with the person you like and smile happily in his arms. What''s your face going to do? Can I have it? "


    "You..." Lu yilie felt that there was nothing wrong with what she said, but there was something wrong with it. He could not say it, so he had nothing to say.


    "Well, I''m going." Bai Yuan took the plate and mumbled, "I don''t know how to eat vegetables every day."


    Lu yilie looks at her back and continues to eat chicken legs and vegetables.


    He eats drumsticks and wings every day, which is not so handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue goes back to her bedroom. Muchen is sleeping. Qiye has left.


    She turned on the computer, first hacked the school''s system, so that others could not miss her intrusion there.


    Then I checked Bai Yuan''s family background.


    "The only daughter in the family, her father Bai Jianxing, several companies, her mother died early." Ling Jue looks at these points and touches her chin.


    This Bai Juxing is actually a concealed arms dealer, and he knows a lot of people in yunhaizhou, almost monopolizing the whole arms industry in yunhaizhou.


    The family really has a background, and he is so powerful that he hasn''t been dealt with by Anren.


    He had some cooperation with Feng Yulin, but it was only cooperation.


    Both are well water that does not offend the river.


    She shut down the computer, spread the IP around the world, and recovered her IP.


    And some basement, someone looked at the computer seriously, "boss, someone checked you and miss."


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Check, recently send someone to protect the young lady and see what strange things happen in the school. Don''t let the young lady cause trouble everywhere. Take her home as soon as school is over."


    "Yes!" The man''s hands were pounding on the keyboard, and his face turned black for a moment. "Boss, I can''t find who it is."


    "Oh? So interesting? " Bai was a little surprised.


    "This IP is all over the world, and one is in Miss''s room..." What else can he say, can only say opposite hacker ability is much more powerful than him.


    "Send someone to protect the young lady. The others don''t care. This person is just checking. It should be harmless."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue took a lunch break in her room. Seeing the time, she went out and saw Muchen sleeping on the sofa. She slapped her hands twice when she went up. "Wake up, it''s time to perform."


    Muchen stood up soberly and nodded, "Sir, you have a good fight. You will fight like this in the future."

 Chapter 624

    Lingjue chuckled. This is the constitution of Muchen.


    Being photographed can be very spiritual.


    So he can stay up at night without fear. As long as someone is willing to beat him, he can recover all his spirit.


    Of course, it''s just the constitution of his demagogue master.


    "Let''s go." Lingjue turns around and goes out.


    Muchen also recovered his spirit. He followed lingjue, "I will play the day after tomorrow."


    Ling Jue slowed down and said softly, "come on."


    "You said you would come."


    "Yes." Ling Jue smiled. "I''ll cheer you on then."


    "Lingjue." Muchen suddenly stopped and looked up at him. "Will we be friends later?"


    He did not want them to be hostile, and he hoped that there would never be an opportunity for them to be hostile.


    "Are we not friends now?"


    Muchen hooked his mouth and nodded, "yes, we are friends."


    "Let''s go." Lingjue took the lead.


    Muchen keeps up with him happily. It''s good for lingjue to treat him as a friend.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the auditorium, many people were there. Ouyang was surprised to see lingjue coming.


    "Lingjue, I borrowed the clothes. They are brand new." Ouyang night came quickly, "you see, this dress is special."


    "It hasn''t started yet. We''ll change it later."


    "Well, my cousin also lent me their stylist. We can dress up for a while, which is definitely more meaningful than other classes."


    "Hard work."


    Lingjue patted him on the shoulder, maybe it was because we had shared weal and woe, and we would be more harmonious.


    Now everyone should love this class.


    If we keep uniting like this, this class will be better.


    "It''s not hard. I''m the monitor. I should think about our class." Ouyang scratched his head at night. Being a monitor in this class is more stressful than being a student president at school.


    In this class, he is not the best in sports and his grades are not the best either.


    Virtue, wisdom, body and beauty surpass him so much that he wants to do better as a monitor.


    Because it was recommended by lingjue!


    He won''t let him down.


    "And your costumes?"


    "It''s backstage."


    "That''s good."


    Lingjue is sitting in her seat, class A1 is in the front row on the left.


    Many people on the stage are busy debugging the machine. It should be half an hour before we start.


    Ling Jue looks around, and other classes are almost here.


    She did not see feng Yulin''s figure.


    Lu yilie also came for a moment. He sat beside Ling Jue, smiling.


    "Mr. Jue, our class must be number one. I went to watch the program secretly just now. Class A2 even played a play, and they played Romeo and Juliet."


    "Oh."


    "You know what? At dusk, Aonan even plays romeo. I don''t know if his leaky teeth are funny. Ha ha. "


    Lingjue raises her eyebrows. I have to say that mu Aonan has courage. I don''t know who gave it to him.


    Play Romeo, hahaha.


    Beside Muchen also heard Lu yilie''s words. He didn''t speak, just slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Jue, are you surprised?"


    "No accident."


    "Ah?"


    "Their class wanted to play with us, so they went to play that play. They also knew that Liang Zhu was playing in our class."


    "Yes, but we are not afraid. We have Jue playing the piano. Their class plays music. There is no atmosphere at all."


    Ling Jue chuckled, and Lu yilie was confident.

 Chapter 625

    In a moment, the host appeared on the stage. He was the vice president of the student union, a man and a woman.


    The girl is very beautiful. She took the lead in saying, "Dear leaders, guests, dear teachers, dear students, good afternoon."


    Lu Chi Tucao Road, "all the welcome parties are like this, we make complaints about junior high school."


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows. She''s the first time to listen to this. She thinks it''s quite interesting.


    The boy above continued, "with vision and dreams, we are facing a new test."


    The girl continued, "with hope, facing the rainbow, we are looking forward to new challenges."


    Lu yilie: "I don''t know where the rainbow is."


    Muchen smiles. If Lu yilie becomes murk''s principal, the school will not know what it will become.


    Certainly more popular than now -


    the boy continued, "the melody of youth is the most affectionate surging in the spring breeze, and the passion of youth is the most moving memory in life. There was a time when we didn''t want to close our eyes because of the bright stars of last night, and there was a time when we enjoyed the glory of tomorrow''s dream. "


    The girl continued, "the autumn wind has sent off yesterday''s brilliance, we remember the brilliance in our life, and the winter snow has brought us new strength. We are full of expectations for this new student."


    Lu Yi did not want to make complaints about what he was saying, nor did he want to say anything about winter snow and rainbows.


    For this kind of thing, he from preschool, primary school, junior high school, high school


    I can''t escape this opening speech, almost a hair.


    "Now our new year''s party at murk college begins."


    "Let''s welcome class A9. Their performance is cha cha dance"


    "..."


    Let''s clap and clap. Several leaders of the school are there. In addition to the freshmen, there are some elder sisters and elders in the back row.


    There are more and more people because school is beginning.


    After the first program, the entire auditorium was full of people.


    Almost a lot of people are bored because they want to see lingjue.


    No one in this school doesn''t know lingjue anymore.


    "Mr. Jue, let''s go backstage to make up." Ouyang night arranged everyone to go to make up. Seeing lingjue still sitting in place, he went to poke his arm.


    "Well." Ling Jue looked around, didn''t see feng Yulin''s figure, and frowned.


    She stood up to keep up with Ouyang night, and as soon as she left, there was a loud noise at the door.


    Only the principal and Feng Yulin entered the auditorium, and they sat in the front seat.


    People were shocked to see feng Yulin. For the first time in many years, murk welcomed the president.


    The back ones are not interested in watching the performance. What they are curious about is the President


    Does he come to see Ling Jue specially?


    After all, when he came out online, people couldn''t help but think of a time when something was passed by someone. Although it was deleted soon, many people still kept the bottom.


    Feng Yulin really has something to do with Ling Jue, although we don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    But Feng did not appear for ten thousand years. Now he appears at the scene of the new year''s party.


    They couldn''t help but guess that they didn''t want to watch the performance.


    The previous classes are all dancing and singing, which means nothing.


    It''s said that lingjuemen''s class is performing a drama. Everyone in Liangzhu knows that this story is a sad story of love between men and women. I don''t know how class A1 will play it.


    And lingjue''s guzheng version, Liang Zhu, everyone is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 626

    When Ling Jue came backstage, mu Aonan was taking photos in a European prince like dress. Beside him stood his bodyguard, played by Bai Yao and Wang Xiang.


    See class A1 people coming, they look arrogant.


    Their stories are modern, much better than their ancient ones.


    The first place is definitely theirs.


    Mu Aonan looks at lingjue with a sneer. This time, lingjue is not the leading actor. Do you want to be the first? Ha-ha.


    Lingjue walked in front of him, and dusk Aonan wanted to stretch out her feet to give him a hug, but she didn''t dare.


    Because he was afraid that he would be trampled by lingjue.


    "Nange."


    "We''re going to win. We have the last one."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The three watched class A1 go away, with heavy expressions on their faces.


    In fact, they are a little empty.


    After all, lingjue has won them so many times. Now even if they win, they are still not sure they can win.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue goes into the backstage. The girl has gone to the girls'' dressing room. She takes the clothes that Ouyang gave at night and looks at the group of boys changing clothes in front of her.


    She came out with her clothes. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Mr. Jue, put your clothes here..."


    Before Ouyang had finished speaking at night, lingjue took her clothes and went out at a fast speed.


    She went to the men''s room, went into the cubicle, put on the long clothes, and put on the shirt inside.


    It seems a little wrong -


    the shirt is particularly ugly.


    She could only take off her shirt and put on her white robe. After changing her clothes, she went out of the men''s room.


    Ouyang is waiting for him outside. It''s a little surprised to see that he has changed.


    "Why did you change it inside?"


    "By the way."


    Lingjue raised her eyebrows, looked at him in a blue robe, and nodded, "you are so handsome."


    Ouyang didn''t make up at night, so he didn''t have long hair. His short hair was a bit inconsistent, but he was tall, so he was very handsome.


    "You are really handsome, Mr. Jue." Ouyang looked at his dress at night, a little surprised.


    Ling Jue chuckled, carrying her shirt and walking in front of her. "Where is the makeup artist you said?"


    "There is a small dressing room over there where we change clothes."


    "Well."


    Ling Jue is the first to walk in front of him. Ouyang night looks at his back. Although he has short hair and a robe, he looks better than the actors in the robe.


    Lingjue is really a miracle


    God''s most perfect masterpiece.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue comes to the dressing room, everyone has changed. Now Lu yilie is making up, bringing him a long black hair headdress and a dark red robe.


    He doesn''t need to change clothes, it''s all the time.


    Lu yilie is soon ready, and Ouyang night is back. His hero is also dressed up, this time with long hair.


    The whole person is a good young man.


    When lingjue was waiting, she heard the sound of wechat. She opened her mobile phone and saw that it was sent by Feng Yulin.


    There was a soft smile on her face.


    "Backstage?"


    "Well."


    "Wait for you."


    "Good."


    Lingjue looks at this simple dialogue and feels warm.


    "Mr. Jue, here you are."


    "Good."


    Before Ling Jue left, the makeup artist brought him a long hair, black, looking at Ling Jue in the mirror shocked.


    "You are so handsome. If you were in ancient times, what else could Pan''an do?"

 Chapter 627

    Ling Jue hooked up the corner of his mouth, "are you finished?"


    "Well, you don''t need make-up at all." The make-up artist looked at Ling Jue enviously. "In other words, what skin care products do you use? I can''t save myself with the mystery of sea blue. "


    "I don''t use cosmetics." Lingjue chuckled and stood up. "Next you go on."


    Because there were many students who didn''t make it, she got out of the way.


    The make-up artist can''t help but exclaim that this is that people are more popular than people.


    Lu yilie also made it up. He also put on a light make-up to make himself look energetic and delicate.


    He felt that he was already very good-looking, but after seeing lingjue, he felt that he still needed to be transformed.


    Ouyang is tying the belt of his clothes at night. Seeing lingjue come out, he is obviously surprised. He can hardly recognize who it is -


    it''s so beautiful. His face is like a sculpture with distinct features and sharp edges.


    The appearance seems to be unrestrained, and the fundus of the eye is a little deep.


    A dark thick hair high up, a pair of long and thin peach blossom eyes under the eyebrows of a pair of swords, full of laughter, people will fall into it accidentally.


    Tall and straight nose, thick and thin red lips in the right now is rippling with another dazzling smile.


    "Jue Ye......" He swallowed and spit, "if you were in ancient times, you would be the standard Pian Jia childe!"


    "Not in ancient times, but also a good son of pianpianpian." Lu yilie comes over, reaches out his hand to hook Ling Jue''s shoulder, takes out his mobile phone, and turns on the selfie mode. "Jue ye, we are all so beautiful. Let''s take a group photo."


    Click to wipe -


    before Ling Jue agrees, he has already taken the picture.


    "I''ll come too!" Ouyang night also hurried forward, but he didn''t have the courage of Lu yilie. He got closer to lingjue, and then pressed the selfie.


    Lingjue picks up her eyebrows, then takes out her mobile phone and looks at it.


    It''s really pretty -


    it''s the feeling of wearing ancient clothes.


    Lu yilie immediately sent a photo of himself and lingjue to Weibo.


    But when I saw it, I felt that I was also looking for abuse. Mr. Jue is so handsome, and he My face seems a little bigger.


    He is PS''s own, how can he still be better than the people beside him?


    Ouyang night also sent out, because recently lingjue was fired. As the monitor of class A1, he should also contribute to the enrollment of the school.


    It turns out that beauty is justice.


    In a moment, their stories have been reprinted thousands of times, and their fans have increased a lot.


    [I envy that I can go to school with the God of men. Besides, my brother is not bad, but I have courage to take a picture with my God of men. ]Like 999 +.


    [both boys are very handsome, but the most handsome is my Sir Alex! ]


    [unfortunately, I''m over the age of junior three, otherwise I can also rely on a student ID card to watch the God of men''s performance. ]


    [God, I have nosebleeds when I see my Lord!! ]


    [sir! The blood tank is empty! No rescue! ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    under the comments of the two, all were exclamations.


    The official micro blog of the school also transferred these two photos, and Po also put on today''s program.


    Ling Jue''s class A1 was the last one, which also gave many opportunities to later generations.


    You also saw Romeo and Juliet''s play.


    In addition, Guan Bo also took photos of them, many beautiful girls and handsome boys.


    But compared with class A1, it is much worse.


    [for lingjue to pay attention to Guan Bo''s praise! Zan 999+

 Chapter 628

    Romeo and Juliet? Lian Sshanbo and Zhu Yingtai? Class A2 is very brave. ]Like 999 +


    [it seems that class A2 is a play just for warming up, hahaha, I have to say that these children are very resourceful. ]


    [I''m looking forward to Sir Alex crushing them! ]


    [at the scene, I have been waiting for Sir Alex to appear. Picture \ /]


    class A5 has been performed on the stage. This class performs a chorus, which is very good.


    The students in the auditorium are bored, but the time in each class is so long that they can''t wait for the people they want to see.


    Lu Qingyun logs in the microblog and sees that the microblog sent by her son has become a hot topic.


    He is a bit disgusted. This kid is from there. He takes a picture with lingjue with confidence.


    Say disrelish, on the face actually have a bit dote on, in fact, his son grows or follow him, so handsome.


    Lu Qingyun looks at Ling Jue''s photo and stabs Feng Yulin beside him. "Do you think Ling Jue is similar to someone?"


    Feng Yulin turned his head and glanced at the photo in his hand. Then his eyes were dim. "Who do you say?"


    "Yes, I''ve met once. It''s very similar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin frowned, then felt a little heavy in his heart.


    He has seen the photos of Xia Qinglian. There is no place similar to lingjue, and lingjue is not like lingzhensheng at all.


    Instead, he was very similar to that man -


    suddenly, there was a guess in his heart. He checked that Xia Qinglian had no feelings for Ling Jue''s mother and son, and Ling Jue was abused by her from childhood.


    It can be said that before lingjue met him, she had never had a good life.


    However, it was lingjue at that time.


    Not lingjue -


    unlike him, lingjue came to the world when he was one year old.


    Ling Jue was reborn on the day he stole the documents. He killed those big men as soon as he came alive.


    Even if lingjue has the memory of lingjue, he only remembers what lingjue remembers.


    So I don''t know if I was born by Xia Qinglian.


    Maybe Ling Jue doesn''t know whether her parents are Xia Qinglian and Ling Zhensheng.


    But he was only guessing.


    After all, that person only appears in Yunguo once, and it''s impossible to meet lingjue.


    And his appearance was ten years ago, which is not right for lingjue''s age.


    Lu Qingyun looks at Lu yilie''s smile, but he has no choice. "Do you think it''s a bad thing that yilie has such a good relationship with lingjue?"


    Feng Yulin glanced at Lu yilie''s hand on Ling Jue''s shoulder lightly. "It''s a bad thing. Take care of your son. Don''t let him be so close to my little boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qingyun''s mouth is curled. Forget it. His son also needs to make friends. Lingjue''s kid has contacted him. He is really nice.


    For those who are good to him, he will repay them twice.


    This kind of person will not have any bad thoughts to the people around him.


    Besides, Ling Jue is the boy''s boyfriend.


    Lu Qingyun shook his head helplessly. "Do you really want to marry a man?"


    "I only marry Ling Jue."


    "Alas, I''m helpless. How can two men carry on their families?"


    "Why should we carry on the family line? That''s what men and women do. Men, just love each other. "


    Lu Qingyun chuckled, "that''s what you think now, son. If the old directors knew about you, they would hang at your door. "


    "I am not a family member, and the future owner is not me. They will not interfere in the affairs of an outsider."

 Chapter 629

    "Do you really think they will let you go?"


    "What they should worry about is whether I will let them go."


    Lu Qingyun was stunned for a moment, and then patted him on the shoulder, "boy, when do you say yilie can be like you. Alas... "


    Feng''s family has now been determined, giving Lu yilie the position of the future owner.


    But he didn''t want his silly son to be the head of the family.


    That kid will not live long if he becomes the head of the family. He is so stupid.


    "It''s probably going to grow up soon after a little experience." Feng Yulin chuckled, "I''m very optimistic about him. You can''t be stupid all your life."


    Lu Qingyun''s smile is muted. Now the performance has arrived at class A3, and the class will arrive at class A2 at the end of the class.


    He suddenly thought of something, holding his head to watch the program, "do you think the twilight family will let your little boyfriend go?"


    "They have no chance to fight back." Since the last time they sent someone to kill Ling Jue, after the death of Mu Qiankun, mu Lianchun took over the Mu family. Although he took control of the Mu family in a flash of thunder, people who had enemies with Ling Jue were almost made.


    Mu Xueling has also gone downhill. She can''t even climb up to Ling Zhensheng now.


    Therefore, the twilight family can''t lift any wind and rain.


    Only this dusk Aonan knows nothing and is still at school fighting Ling Jue.


    However, it''s better to make the little guy have some fun.


    Lu Qingyun just wants to be a casual headmaster now. When Lu yilie is older, he will travel around the world with his wife.


    He doesn''t want to mix the family sealing business. Let the future generations have everything. Their children and grandchildren have their own blessings.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue sits next to the zither, fiddling with the strings. Time behind the scenes is boring.


    Other students are still making up. The girls who play the role of students are dressed and taking photos happily.


    Xiao Ye and AI Zhiqi became good friends. They were masters and servants in the play.


    "Brother lingjue, can you take a picture?" AI Zhiqi comes over. She sits opposite Ling Jue in a white suit.


    The real women dress up as men''s clothes. Aizhiqi is a straightforward girl. There is a bit of heroism in this dress.


    "Will Ouyang beat me?" Lingjue looks at her playfully.


    "He dare not." AI Zhiqi smiled and handed his mobile phone to Xiao Ye. "Ye, come and take a picture for me and Sir Alex. I''m your number one fan on Weibo."


    Xiaoye smilingly takes a picture of the two people sitting next to the zither.


    "I want to shoot, too." Xiao Ye looked at the picture enviously. "Sir Alex is so handsome."


    She was also dressed as a woman and a man. She handed her mobile phone to ezeki and said, "give me one, too."


    She sat beside Ling Jue with a smile on her face.


    AI Zhiqi''s photography technique is not bad, and they are both very handsome.


    "Great!" Ezeki sighed, "our Sir is more handsome than Ouyang at night."


    "Poof," Xiao Ye poked her in the face, "Ouyang will be jealous in a moment."


    "He won''t, Sir Alex is my God, he is my man, can''t compare. Eh, don''t tell me, I haven''t taken a picture with this stupid Liang Shanbo today. "


    AI Zhiqi put away his mobile phone, "you play first, I''ll find this brother Shanbo, ha ha."


    AI Zhiqi runs happily.


    Xiao Ye Zi shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone and repeatedly looks at the photo of himself and Ling Jue.


    Sir, it''s very nice She should know such an excellent person.


    She treasured the photos, which was the happiest time of her life.

 Chapter 630

    "Ouyang night, can you give me your wechat?"


    "Well, no, my girlfriend won''t let me add a girl I don''t know."


    Ouyang had no choice but to go to the bathroom, and he was blocked in the corridor by his classmates.


    The girl he remembered was Huang Yaoyao.


    "You are the monitor of our class. Can I ask you more questions?"


    "You can enter QQ group, I built a group..."


    "What''s the meaning of QQ group? AI Zhiqi is so mean. It''s nothing to add her classmates. I don''t want to rob her boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang night can''t feel that others like him.


    He smiled awkwardly. "I''ll go back first, and then I''ll play in our class."


    She looks at Ouyang''s going to leave at night and grabs his sleeve. "Ouyang night, you have such a good relationship with lingjue, so there must be his wechat."


    "I didn''t..." Ouyang night is about to get rid of her, and a person rushes out from the side.


    AI Zhiqi looks at all this with his hands around his chest and makes a sound.


    She has seen many such people. From junior high school to now, she has used some inexplicable reasons to approach Ouyang.


    "Ouyang night, are you addicted?" She leaned against the wall next to her and looked at Ouyang night pulled by Huang Yaoyao.


    Huang Yaoyao saw AI Zhiqi, let go of Ouyang night, and then sneered, "you think I''m interested in your boyfriend, I just want to ask him for Ling Jue''s wechat."


    she said and walked downstairs. AI Zhiqi was too lazy to talk, and looked up at Ouyang night.


    Ouyang night hurriedly came over, looking worried, "Xiaoqi, do you believe me?"


    She gave him a disgusting glance. "I don''t believe you''ve been beaten down by me for a long time. I''ll be bothered by this kind of people later. You just hit down, and then I''ll bear it."


    "Mm-hmm." Ouyang nods at night. Every time she says that, how can he beat girls.


    And this is the first time in high school, or classmates, he is not too ruthless.


    If there is another time, he will be really angry.


    "If she wants lingjue''s wechat, she will go straight to Lu yilie or Muchen or lingjue and come to you."


    This kind of girl''s routine, if some men really give their wechat.


    Then the girl couldn''t hook up with the person she wanted to get close to, so she began to hook up with the person.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us." AI Zhiqi walks in front of her, but Ouyang night suddenly holds her arm, pulls her into his arms, lowers his head and kisses at the corner of her lips, "Xiaoqi, we will be together forever."


    AI Zhiqi''s eyes flashed, nodded, and then smiled, "hurry up, stupid Liang Shanbo!"


    She turned around and walked in front of her. Ouyang night darling smiled and hurriedly followed her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Prepare for class A1. The next program is yours."


    "Good!"


    Lu yilie heard the words of her sister, nodded, and then went to see the students who had made up their makeup. They had all finished it.


    ¡­¡­


    And the program in front is being broadcast live on Weibo, and the number of viewers has exceeded 100000, waiting for the appearance of the last shift.


    The class in front didn''t broadcast live. Guan Bo said he didn''t expect it just now --


    [this Guan Bo is a little skinny. ]


    [Guan Bo is definitely of the same ethnic group. ]


    [agree, our Lord is the patriarch and our fans are all of the same ethnic group, ha ha. ]


    [the barrage should be quiet, our Lord is coming! ]


    [what can I do? I''m so excited!! ]

 Chapter 631

    The number of people watching live Weibo has exceeded 200000, and the number is still rising.


    There are also some people who brush the sense of being.


    I''m wang Sansan: [it''s just a little token of face. It''s not just a token of Royal awe that makes me climb up. ]


    a little money and a little leisure: [agree with upstairs, what is lingjue capable of besides a face? ]


    lingjue''s little wife: [@ a little money and a little leisure, except for the face? Then you may be a deaf person. Let''s not say that Ling Jue''s face is worth killing a lot of fresh meat. Let''s say that Ling Jue himself wrote a zither score for a few minutes. We need to know that he is a new zither. There are also lingjue''s paintings. I don''t know they are many times more than your wasteful paintings. And the video of lingjue playing basketball. Can you play so well? Also, NC don''t forget that Ling Jue is the first in the yunhaizhou exam! If it''s not sports, lose points! He''s three points short! Can you do it? Take your keyboard to fight, spicy chicken! ]


    the young master of Huajia is always a clansman: [@ I''m wang Sansan, @ a little money and a little leisure. The black powder is thick. Don''t wait for me to crack it. Why don''t you like to come in? Looking for scolding? With all due respect, these two are sb! ]


    Ling Jue didn''t know that because of her swearing on the Internet, the staff in the auditorium had already prepared the props for class A1.


    With the sound of crying and howling of class A2, the sad music sounded, and after the hero and heroine died, their drama also came to an end.


    The staff moved all the things they needed up to lingjue and started.


    The first ones are Ling Jue, AI Zhiqi and Xiao Ye.


    Ling Jue is playing the piano in the middle, and the two are performing in front.


    My God! Lingjue is so handsome! My blood tank is empty! ]


    [can official blog get high definition! ]


    [official blog has specially recorded this clip. I want to keep it forever! ]


    [Ling Jue is not an actor or a singer. He is just one of many caricatures and plays zither. However, I like him more than any star. He is a man of talent and virtue! ]


    [for HD version! ]


    although we all made the curtain quiet, we still couldn''t control ourselves. 6666 brushed the screen full.


    There are also gifts for luxury cars, rockets and other gifts.


    Some people can''t enjoy Weibo. They download Penguin live.


    The number of microblog viewers has exceeded one million, while the number of penguin live online viewers has exceeded two million.


    The gifts are painted all over the screen, and all the gifts continue to float by.


    Lu Qingyun is recording the live broadcast, smiling happily. As expected, all the money paid to Ling Jue for the promotional film has been earned back.


    He also made a lot of money. As expected, he is as resourceful as the principal!


    Feng Yulin looks at the people beside him with a dirty smile. He seems to see Lu yilie''s stupidity.


    He looked up at his mobile phone and saw all kinds of gifts.


    The bullet curtain flashed quickly. It was all about sleeping in lingjue


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are dim. He pulls out the program beside him and blocks his camera directly.


    [what''s the black screen?! ]


    !! ]


    [hurry up! The most exciting time! ]


    [my Lord! I want to see sir! Ah ah! Official Bo! I want to report you! ]


    [take it away!! Who can see a piece of broken paper! ]Lu Qingyun stared at Feng Yulin and clapped his hand away. "Don''t disturb me to earn money!"


    Feng Yulin glanced at him coldly, "you have found me too many enemies."


    Lu Qingyun held down the microphone and joked, "Oh, are you confident, Lord Lin? Afraid to find a boyfriend and get hooked? "


    Feng Yulin took back the paper and said coldly, "I just think you''re a little silly."

 Chapter 632

    Feng Yulin looks up at Ling Jue, and the profundity of his eyes turns into doting.


    Tall and elegant figure, he sat on an antique stool, clothes embroidered with elegant bamboo leaf pattern of white rolling edge and his head of the jade hairpin.


    The light ingeniously set off the extraordinary figure of a gorgeous and noble young man, whose smile at the moment was quite a bit of the flirtatious young man''s levity.


    Chin slightly raised apricot shaped eyes in the middle of the brilliant stars, fingers constantly on the strings.


    In the mouth light spits out the aside, has not violated the feeling. He didn''t mess up his staff''s piano because of his two purposes.


    Feng Yulin clenched the things in his hand, and only the figure of Ling Jue was printed in his eyes.


    Lu Qingyun is still on the air. More and more people are watching it.


    In just ten minutes, the anchor list has surpassed all the anchors on the platform.


    Penguin''s live operations are all laughing, which really helps them make a lot of money.


    I think I''m in love with lingjue. ]


    [Sir Alex is powerful! ]


    [what should I do? I''m jealous when I think that such a little brother will marry a lovely little girl later. Why am I five years older than him. ]


    [little brother, please don''t get married, whoa! ]


    [Ling Jue, how can there be such a handsome person! ]


    [never look at the little fresh meat in white clothes and ancient clothes. Lingjue is definitely a love bean with strength and beauty! ]


    the bullet screens bought on the screen are much better than others in font, and they stay on the screen for ten seconds.


    In a flash, the number of people who like it is over ten thousand.


    "Zhu Yingtai sits at home waiting for the bridegroom to pick her up. She looks at herself in the mirror. Her lips are red and she is gorgeous. But she is not married to the man in her heart..."


    Lingjue''s words seemed to have magic power. People looked at the yellow woman with the mirror decal. There were tears in her eyes.


    Compassion ran in, "Miss, Mr. Ma''s man is at the door..."


    She looked at her young lady with heartache. She was very sad. If it was Mr. Liang who came to pick up her, she would not be so sad.


    She secretly wiped her tears and turned away to prevent the young lady from knowing her sadness.


    Ling Jue explains, "Zhu Yingtai looks at the mirror and pulls the scarf over his head..."


    "Let''s go." She stood up and straightened her back so that no one could see her sadness.


    Pitying heart follows behind, holding the handkerchief that dye tears in the hand.


    Led to the door, parents smile, brother smile


    Everyone is laughing, except Zhu Yingtai and compassion.


    Because of the limited stage, the sedan chair is very simple, but the goal has been achieved.


    Ma Wencai and Zhu''s family exchanged greetings, and the sedan chair went on the road.


    Lingjue''s piano sound is gentle, as if with sadness, invading people''s hearts.


    [it''s so touching. Sure enough, all the students of God are God and goddess. This acting is not covered. ]


    [it''s really a good performance. It''s not from a class background. It''s much better than the present little fresh meat. It''s not so embarrassing to watch. ]


    [yes, Mingxiao''s last performance of prince made my eyes ache. ]


    the sedan chair is still walking. It moves from the right to the left of the stage. At last, it turns a corner and stops suddenly.


    "Zhu Yingtai seems to feel something. Her heart hurts so much that she almost suffocates..."


    "Stop!" Zhu Yingtai hurried out of the sedan chair and saw the tomb next to her.


    [Tomb of Liang Shanbo] five simple words came into her eyes.

 Chapter 633

    Zhu Yingtai''s face suddenly turned white. She stood in front of the tombstone and her tears fell from her face.


    "Shanbo......"


    Her slender fingers caressed his tombstone, and her eyes were red.


    "What are you doing?! Hurry up and help your wife to the sedan chair! " Ma Wencai stood at the back, angry.


    "Yes, yes!" The servants and others hurry up to help others.


    "Don''t touch me!" Zhu Yingtai struggles and smiles crazily, "Shanbo, I''m here..."


    And the sound of the zither also becomes low, as if the strings are howling.


    "Don''t touch my lady!" Pity to push those people away, but Ma Wencai pushed them aside.


    "Shanbo, is that you?" At this time, a butterfly flew out of the grave.


    Zhu Yingtai suddenly smiled. She chased the butterfly step by step. "Shanbo, I''m here..."


    She quickly chased up and became a butterfly


    The backstage staff released two fake butterflies and flew away from the scene with silk thread. Aizhiqi also retired behind the scenes.


    "Sister!"


    "Daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s said that Zhu''s family, who had an accident in front of him, ran up and saw that their relatives were gone. They were in great pain.


    Ma Wencai, however, seems to have lost his soul, standing in the same place for a long time.


    And sitting on the ground, he smiled, "Miss, you finally have your happiness..."


    The music stops, the curtain gradually falls, and all the dust settles.


    [God, I''m crying. ]


    [I''m crying too. Whoa, it''s pathetic. ]


    [the acting is better than many people now. ]


    [the whole class A1 can start his career!! ]


    [support class A1''s debut, especially brother Ling Jue, hahaha, I will buy his album and his poster! Lick the screen every day! ]Feng Yulin watched the curtain fall and his hand clenched the armrest of the chair.


    In his eyes, lingjue is the only one he has ever seen.


    His expression is serious, sad, immersed in pain, and everything is under his eyes.


    "Thank you for the performance class A1 has brought to us. Now, let''s invite all the primary school students to play."


    "Wow!! And!! "


    Lingjue is about to take off the headdress. Hearing the host''s words, she looks at Ouyang night in surprise. "And this?"


    "I don''t know." Ouyang, who had unbuttoned his clothes, was dazed at night.


    "Put them on quickly!" Lu yilie quickly put on his pants and made a noise.


    ¡­¡­


    There are a group of people standing on the stage. Ling Jue tries to reduce her sense of existence and stands at the back.


    The host asked with a smile, "who do you want to say a few words?"


    "Lingjue! Ling Jue! "


    Lingjue, who just hid in the back: "..."


    She walked forward, and the host immediately handed the microphone to him. "Are you satisfied with this new year''s party? Are you satisfied with your performance? "


    Lingjue''s eyes are looking at Feng Yulin, who is sitting below. She hooks the corner of her mouth and says, "OK."


    The host smiled again and asked, "OK, that''s not very satisfied."


    Ling Jue turns to see him and does something?


    "If lingjue is not satisfied, it will be a school day later. We hope that lingjue and the students of class A1 will bring more wonderful performances."


    Ah ah, the host is making trouble for my Lord! Let him go! Allow me! ]


    [my Lord''s face is so lovely! Think x]


    Subtraction is from the previous 10 chapters to 6-8 chapters, and the quality will not be reduced. I love this book more than you. I spent half a year to let it change from 1 word to 700000 words now, and try to update it every day. But by this month, I haven''t received enough money to eat a piece of meat. Do you think it''s necessary for me to work harder? I''m so hungry that I''m a 165 girl. It''s sad to say. I don''t know if I''m not good at writing, so as soon as I collect money, there are few people. My editor doesn''t love me anymore. I''ve recommended everything that hasn''t been good to me since it was put on the shelf. I''m also desperate, alas.

 Chapter 634

    "Not really satisfied." Lingjue chuckled, "today''s so beautiful student sister, don''t you sing a song to us? He also expressed that he was not friendly to our children and sisters. "


    the host''s sister froze for a moment, then smiled," lingjue primary school boy really can lose the ball. "


    "So you don''t expect your sister to sing you a song?"


    "Looking forward to it!"


    "Come on, sister!"


    Lu yilie looks at lingjue''s dark look. His eyes turn to the uncle sitting below. He is calm at the moment. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. His father''s smiling face is obscene


    "That''s good. Since lingjue''s younger brother said it, she would not give face if she didn''t sing. Some little girl fans may eat me later. In that case, I''ll have "unforgettable tonight."


    "Good!"


    The following students are excited. This student sister is so beautiful. She is also the vice president of the student union.


    It must be great to sing, and I can keep lingjue''s classmates for a while. Let them see this beautiful man again. It''s not too cool.


    To everyone''s surprise, the student sister even sang. When she opened her mouth, everyone was stunned, even lingjue was surprised.


    "Unforgettable tonight, no matter the ends of the earth and the corners of the sea, Shenzhou, Wanli, wish the campus a good new life, a good campus, a good new life, a unforgettable tonight, no matter the ends of the earth and the Cape, Shenzhou, Wanli, new friends and old friends, next spring to invite each other again, Qingshan is not old, Qingshan is not old, Qingshan is not old, Qingshan is not old I wish you all the best on campus, and I wish you all the best. "


    Almost in a breath, she sang all the lyrics and adapted them.


    The live online Barrage is also flying -


    [WOW! Be surrounded by this sister! ]


    [my sister! It''s really murk. It''s all talents! ]


    [suddenly want to be ten years younger, I can enter murk ]


    [hahaha, I think too much. I can''t make progress in ten years, but I still can''t make progress now. ]


    [the student sister is so beautiful and lingjue is so handsome. Wow, this murk wants to enter. ]


    [I''m in high school now. I hope I can get into murk''s University if I have a chance. Murk''s University in yunhaizhou is also very good. Lingjue will definitely get into it, so she can go to the same school with the God of man. If I think about it, I want to do 20 papers and press them. ]


    and the students at the scene are also very excited. This new year''s party is just too successful.


    There''s lingjue, and this student sister''s performance.


    Other classes are also great, but as you all know, the winner of this party is definitely class A1,


    "OK, thank you very much for your love." The student sister took a slow breath and continued to talk with a smile, "let''s vote for the class you like. You can see a button beside your seat. Click it and you can enter the voting options. The voting results will be displayed on the large screen."


    Lingjue stands in front of him. He would like to say, can they step down now?


    At the moment, the voting on the big screen is going up.


    [it must be class A1 where Ling Jue is! ]


    [it must be class A1. Ling Jue is like a man with the aura of a leading role. ]


    [if I am in class A1, I will definitely take class A1. ]


    [yes, it''s the same drama or the same subject matter. Class A2''s children are too pompous and don''t care about props. ]


    Ling Jue didn''t look at the data behind her. She slightly raised her mouth and kept staring at the man below.

 Chapter 635

    Feng Yulin''s eyes are hot. This kid is really cute.


    "Count down ten seconds." The host looks at the big screen, "10.9.8.7.6.5.4.3.2.1! Stop! "


    The count on the big screen stopped.


    The count of class A1 stopped at the highest level, dropping more than 200 tickets of class A2, the second place.


    Ouyang looks at the big screen happily and holds AI Zhiqi''s hand tightly. "We won."


    "Mmm," said ezeki, who was also very happy.


    Lingjue seems to have known the result as early as possible. Maybe everyone has the same thing they like.


    Just like when she heard the story of Liang Zhu and the story of Romeo and Juliet.


    A foreign story, an ancient story.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a Jianghu and an ancient self.


    I hope I''m the heroine galloping in the Jianghu.


    I hope I am the princess of the deep palace, desperate for love


    So, the story would win, and she thought it was expected.


    I won, but I''m not happy because my Sir Alex is leaving me. ]


    [I don''t know when I can start the live broadcast again. ]


    [I want to see Sir Alex. I have paid attention to his micro blog, but he never sends selfies. ]


    [well, I''ll go to murk''s gate to be a baron later. Just have a look at it from a distance ]


    the host continued to speak, "thank you for coming. The welcome party has come to a successful end. The first one is our class A1 children, the second one is our class A2 children, the third one is our class A6 children. Now let''s welcome the president to give awards to the first one."


    Feng Yulin took a look at the headmaster who was broadcasting beside him. "What did you do?"


    "It''s all here. Let''s go." Lu Qingyun laughs.


    The live camera shot in front of him and the photographer specially invited by the school. Now the camera shot in his side.


    Feng Yu Lin gave Lu Qingyun a quiet look. "Calculate me, very good."


    He stood up, tidied up his clothes and stepped on the stage.


    The host''s sister looked at Feng Yulin excitedly. "Thank you, President Feng. I''m your loyal fan."


    "Thank you." Feng Yulin smiled a little and took the cup from the side. He took it and walked towards Ling Jue.


    And the live broadcast is boiling!


    [shocked! Even Feng Yulin is here! Is it for my lord?! ]


    [have a look!! He even handed me the trophy! Shouldn''t it be handed to Liang Shanbo or Ma Wencai?! That''s the main character! And Ma Wencai is still his nephew! ]


    [no! Don''t come out, my Lord! Whoa! He''s mine! ]


    [ah ah ah! Does it seem that Feng Yulin and Ling Jue are actually a couple? ]Don''t play with me! You still have great youth! Can you wait for me for a few days? I want to test murk! My Lord! Hold on a little longer! ]


    [Feng Yulin must have taken a fancy to my Lord''s beauty! Sir! He doesn''t really love you! I am! ]Looking at what these people said on the live broadcast, Lu Qingyun sighed, children, you may not know that the big gray wolf has fattened the little white rabbit and is ready to be slaughtered.


    You have no chance!


    Feng Yulin''s tall figure almost covered Ling Jue''s figure on the live broadcast.


    He handed the trophy to him with a spoiled face and touched his head. "It''s great."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what to say to the babies who give me rewards and vote for the monthly pass. Thank you very much Thank you very much Thank you... Thank you...

 Chapter 636

    What do I see? ]


    [kill! ]


    [fengyulin! You let go of my Lord! Ah ah! You touch his head! ]


    [disillusionment, my Lord has been granted the imperial court by sight ]


    [let''s not think too much. OK, lingjue is a minor. Feng Yulin is still in the cloud country. How can he deal with the minor? These two people should be just friends. Don''t forget that Feng Yulin is Wenyu''s boyfriend. ]


    [I agree with the man who said Wenyu. My Xiaoyu has known president Feng for ten years. How can he come out as a minor. ]


    [it''s said that the imagination of coming out is too rich. Can''t it be seen that it''s an uncle''s doting on his nephew? ]


    Yes, if Ling Jue is a girl, I can also imagine her relationship with Feng Yulin. But Ling Jue is a boy. Although homosexuality is legal, Feng Yulin can''t come out. ]


    Ling Jue was sealed by Yu Lin and touched her head in the public. She was stunned for a moment. Then she took his things with a smile and said, "thank you uncle Feng."


    And the people on the live broadcast also heard this, because Ling Jue was holding the microphone in her hand, so the voice was loud.


    [let me just say that the relationship between uncle and nephew is good. Ling Jue and Lu yilie must have known Feng Yulin. Today they are the best. It''s normal for Feng Yulin to give him awards. ]


    [I also think it''s just an ordinary friend relationship. Some people don''t want to talk about it. Lingjue is still a child. Why should he pass it on like this? It''s really a dirty thought. ]


    to protect our lingjue, please don''t brush your master and son with Wenyu''s water army and that marketing number''s water army. Lingjue is now red, and our people don''t want someone to come here to hype, thank you. ]


    the smile on Feng Yulin''s face was stiff for a while, and his eyes were dim. Then he looked at the others with a light smile, "the students are very strong, come on."


    "Thank you, president!"


    "The president is working hard!"


    The little girls are full of light in their eyes. The president is a famous person.


    I actually gave them awards in person!


    Even the host''s sister looked at Feng Yulin with a spoony face.


    For girls like them, lingjue is a little brother, while fengyulin is the God of men.


    When they saw lingjue, they wished they were five years younger. When they saw fengyulin, they thought their age was really good.


    The following students are also boiling. Feng Yulin is really handsome. Every move affects their hearts.


    Primary school girls are also very excited. Lingjue is their God, while fengyulin is their idol.


    People of two ages like different men.


    The younger ones like lingjue, the older ones like fengyulin.


    The live broadcast has been occupied by fengyulin''s fans. Watching his God appear, the fans almost failed to brush the server when they brush gifts,


    [fengyulin! I love you!! ]


    [my lord even came! Ah ah! How exciting! ]


    send 99999 roses to you with affection, and give you a gift of [Feng Yulin refuels! I''m your little fan! ]


    [God, the big guy upstairs is absolutely true love, local tyrant! ]


    My Heart gracefully sent 9999999 roses, with a gift of [my Sir Alex''s fans can''t advise! Old fellow iron! Keep pace with! ]


    next, it''s all the fans of Feng Yulin and lingjue''s waiting for death to brush gifts.


    It''s prescient to see that Lu Qingyun can''t close his mouth. The money he earned this time is enough to make another 100 new year''s parties.

 Chapter 637

    At the end of the awarding ceremony of fengyulin, when he stepped down from the stage, he took a quiet look at lingjue.


    Lingjue receives his eyes and hooks his mouth. It seems that crazy master is very angry ~


    Lu yilie swallows his saliva. Lingjue even calls uncle Feng Why did he suddenly want to mourn for lingjue.


    The elder sister looked sadly at Feng Yulin who left. She could only sigh a little and continued to host with a smile. "Now, let''s invite the younger students of class A2 to present the award in person."


    Lingjue and other people smell the words and walk towards the backstage. Now they are finally useless.


    Lu Qingyun hands the mobile phone to the vice principal next to him, "help me live for two minutes."


    The vice principal nodded and watched him step onto the stage.


    Seeing that the number of people watching the live broadcast has reached six million, he was shocked and quickly put the live camera on.


    After all, six million people are watching it. If it is not recorded, it will definitely have an impact on the school.


    Lu Qingyun went up and smilingly handed the cup to an Xiaomeng of their class. "It''s very nice. Murk is honored to have you. He has worked hard for all the children."


    Class A2 people took things with a smile, but their faces were reluctant.


    "Thank you, principal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Very good, very good."


    Lu Qingyun turns to get off the stage and takes over the mobile phone in the vice principal''s hands to continue the live broadcast.


    But now there are no more people to brush gifts, and there are fewer and fewer people to watch.


    [Ling Jue steps down. ]


    [Feng Yulin also stepped down. ]


    [it''s no fun, let''s go and eat chicken. ]


    [is there a family member of pesticide? The 50 star God of the king leads the flying people! ]


    [God waits for me! Already added you! ]


    there are more and more people coming off the line. Lu Qingyun feels bored. He looks at Feng Yulin sitting next to him and smiles.


    He sent a few words, "the live broadcast is over first. You can pay attention to Guan Wei. If there is another time, it will be broadcast again. OK, thank you for your gift. Goodbye."


    Then turned off the live broadcast, looked at the backstage own live broadcast income, smiles does not close the mouth.


    has already stopped wanting to make complaints about him.


    However --


    Feng Yulin approached him and chuckled, "half a man."


    Lu Qingyun was stunned. "Are you short of money?"


    "This is what I made for my little Jue. He is short of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Keep it for me." Feng Yulin stood up and walked towards the background.


    Lu Qingyun has been shocked. Is this boy shameful?


    He''s been holding up his cell phone here for half a day and he''s tired, OK? What''s the matter with raising your hand!


    Half a man Think of the beauty, this is his pension money, his son can''t rely on it, he can''t earn some by himself quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin knew that Ling Jue must be in the bathroom, so he went directly to the backstage bathroom.


    As expected, lingjue, who washed his hands, was found inside.


    "How do you come --" lingjue was removed from her head and was about to change clothes in the restroom. Feng Yulin was shocked when she came in, but before she had finished speaking, she was pulled into the restroom by him.


    "I want to change." Ling Jue was a little embarrassed. "What are you doing?"


    Feng Yulin smiled and raised his chin with his fingers. "What do you think uncle and I will do?"


    "Well, uncle Feng, don''t be rude to minors in public." Ling Jue reached out to hook his neck. The man was angry.


    Hahaha, is it because I just joked and called him uncle?


    "There seems to be no one here. It''s suitable to do something..."

 Chapter 638

    Lingjue pushed him and smiled, "this is the school restroom. Someone will come in anytime."


    Feng Yulin is really powerful. He came to the school bathroom.


    "In this way, I''m not afraid." Feng Yulin locks the door behind him, then looks at him with a grimace, "boy, what did you call your boyfriend just now?"


    Just now this kid''s expression is very satisfied! See how he does it!


    Ling Jue showed his white teeth, "crazy man."


    Seeing that he did not repent, Feng Yulin held out his hand and went to his waist


    "Crazy little master, Ling big master." Ling Jue pinched his face. "So happy?"


    Feng Yulin put out his hand around his waist and pointed to his itchy flesh. "You are very proud, boy."


    "Don''t make any noise. Someone will come in here later." Ling Jue grabs his hand, but is dodged nimbly by him.


    "Then don''t make any noise." Feng Yulin bowed his head, leaned against his ear, and said with a low smile, "I can''t make any sound."


    after he finished speaking, he suddenly held his lips, and his teeth gently bit his lower lip. The red lip was a little white.


    Lingjue is tickled by him. He kisses his mouth and reaches out to grab his big hand. Will kissing here be too heavy!!


    He pushed him, but he didn''t dare to shout too loudly


    Feng Yulin raised his eyes and said softly, "don''t make any noise..."


    Lingjue''s eyes are wide open. "You are so disgusting. This is the toilet!"


    "With you, no matter the occasion..." He said and kissed him again.


    As soon as Ling Jue wanted to struggle, she heard a voice coming from outside.


    The new year''s party is over. Many people have come to the bathroom.


    "Lingjue is really in the limelight tonight."


    "Who said no, tut, except for one face, what skill do you have? The first place is class A1."


    "People don''t have only faces. They won the military training and won the basketball match. Can you compete with them?"


    "But I don''t like his face!"


    "Jealousy boy, people have beauty and ability. We can only look up to them."


    "Anyway, I''m upset. The girls in our class are shouting under the stage. I''m tired of watching them. Really, they''re not so excited when we compete in our class."


    "Who made lingjue a man of fengyulin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, they washed their hands and went out.


    Ling Jue frowned, pushed away Feng Yulin, who was holding him, turned a white eye, "why do they say I am your man? You are my man! "


    "Yes, you are. The biggest thing you say is what you say."


    "You --" lingjue blushed and gave him a white look.


    "Don''t worry about the others. Come on, keep kissing. We''ve been separated for dozens of hours. I miss you so much."


    He gently hugged him and let out an exclamation in his heart. It''s so nice


    Lingjue is cleverly held by him and doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t you want to change? Change it. " After a while, Feng Yulin let go of him, took out his shirt from the bag, "this is the change of clothes."


    He said lifting his eyes to look at him, and looked at his clothes. Although he had seen them for a long time under the stage, he thought they were too handsome.


    "I don''t like the dress."


    "Well? Why? " Lingjue picks her eyebrows.


    "It''s so handsome. It will attract too many rivals." Feng Yulin untied the button for him, "change it quickly."

 Chapter 639

    Ling Jue held his hand and blushed, "I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll help you destroy this disgusting thing."


    "Don''t make a fuss. Ouyang borrowed it from his cousin at night. He has to pay it back."


    "Then I''ll unbutton you." Feng regained Lin''s banter.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "All men, afraid of anything." Feng Yulin thought that this little guy really owes a lesson. Even if someone misunderstood him, there was nothing wrong with that situation just now.


    However, he called his uncle --


    "..."


    Lingjue''s mouth is open. If she is really a man, she must tie him up and teach him a lesson.


    But now I don''t have any tools to teach myself -


    just then, Lu yilie appeared at the door of the bathroom, "lingjue, how are you? The clothes were given to the sister who made up, and she returned them with her. "


    "Where are you?"


    "Lingjue?" He knocked on the only closed door and asked tentatively, "are you in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin reached out his hand and looked at the door.


    Unfortunately, through the door, Lu yilie could not feel his uncle''s dim eyes at all.


    "Here we are." Lingjue looked at Feng Yulin''s face and said with a smile, "go back first, I''ll come right away."


    "I''ll wait for you. I''ll go to the bathroom, too." Lu yilie said and went into the next room.


    Feng Yulin pulls Ling Jue and kisses him heavily. "I''ll clean you up later."


    Lingjue looks at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. Fengyulin opens the door of the bathroom and goes out.


    "Lingjue, how are you?"


    "Almost."


    "How can I hear you open the door?"


    "You heard me wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And Feng Yulin, who went out, met Mu Chen at the door of the bathroom.


    Mu Chen Mou Guang selects, looks at him to pass by oneself, a word also did not say.


    But the whole man looked in a bad mood -


    he went into the bathroom and saw Lu yilie coming out.


    "Where''s lingjue?"


    "It''s still changing, and I don''t know why it took so long." Lu yilie shook his head and asked with a smile, "lingjue, did you get on the big one by the way?"


    Muchen knows what''s going on. He takes a look at Lu yilie. "Do you know?"


    "Well? What do you know? "


    "I saw your uncle at the door just now."


    "Oh."


    Lu yilie is drying his hand with a dryer. He nods at the words, then turns his head and looks shocked. "You mean --"


    "it''s like this visually."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie swallowed his saliva and smiled stiffly. "Muchen, are you serious?"


    "I don''t have to lie to you." Muchen shrugged, pulled the toilet paper beside him, then patted him on the shoulder, "young man."


    Lu yilie smiles stiffly. No wonder he saw lingjue''s bathroom door opened just now.


    It turns out that -


    his uncle is inside -


    his uncle is inside


    He and Ling Jue are in the bathroom


    Lu yilie washed his hands again and smiled.


    Lingjue put on the clothes, put the clothes in the bag and walked out with them.


    Seeing Lu yilie''s silly smile, she raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Master Jue Hello. " He laughed, "it''s a nice day."


    "Well." Ling Jue washed her hands and looked at him in surprise. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Ha ha..." Lu yilie swallowed his saliva, looked around and approached him. "Just now, are you really in the bathroom with my uncle?"

 Chapter 640

    "Um." Lingjue picks her eyebrows slightly. How does Lu yilie know?


    He was shocked and his eyes turned into two bronze bells. He stared at Ling Jue.


    "Me, me, me You, you, you... " He was speechless in shock.


    What are they doing in the bathroom?!


    This is the school bathroom!


    Even if my uncle comes here, these two people -


    he looks at Ling Jue''s clothes. It won''t be changed in front of my uncle.


    All of a sudden, he made up a picture -


    "if you think about something else, I''ll dig your head out."


    Lingjue smiles, then turns around and goes out.


    Muchen is waiting at the door. Seeing him come out and pick up his eyebrows, he says nothing.


    Lingjue takes her clothes back to the backstage. Everyone''s clothes are packed. Ouyang night and Lin help to send them to the car. The makeup artist takes them back.


    After the welcome party, tomorrow is the weekend.


    Lingjue is going to see the GuZi on Saturday and Muchen on Sunday.


    The front has been scattered, the cup to Lu yilie, let him to the classroom.


    The others went back to their dormitories and planned to go home again tomorrow.


    Lingjue is going to go to the dormitory to pack up. She will live at home tomorrow instead of at school.


    It''s not convenient to live in school, and her casino is going to open.


    A lot of things have to be done by herself. More than that, she must ask for leave.


    When returning to dormitory, Muchen is also packing things.


    "Lingjue, do you still live in school?" See Ling Jue come back, he poured a glass of water to drink.


    "No more."


    "Oh..." After that, he was the only one left in the dormitory.


    Lingjue entered her room, put away all the things, and left all the other things. This dormitory can still come to live in the future.


    "Sir, shall we go home?" Tangyuan is a little excited. When he comes home, he can play freely.


    "Yes."


    "Yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya.


    It watched as Sir Alex was tidying up his things and opened his micro blog.


    I found that I had tens of thousands of fans, smiling eyes narrowed into a seam.


    It''s really good. Sure enough, Sir Alex can get angry even if he''s angry ~


    he points to Sir Alex''s homepage. There are many people on it. Sir Alex''s fans are nearly 20 million, which is more popular than many little stars.


    It turns out that people can really eat by their looks. -


    I wonder if adults can eat by their faces. -


    Tang Yuan took a picture of the school''s night, and then the text was [murk in the evening, picturesque.]


    for a moment, many people commented on it, and it chatted happily.


    Until he was carried away by the Lord, he was playing mobile phone in the bag outside the Great Wall, and lingjue carried him out of the door.


    Muchen also went out. He caught up with lingjue. "Here you are."


    Lingjue looks at the ticket in her hand, "OK,"


    "here are two tickets. You can call your friends together. If there are other people, I can send them to you."


    lingjue hooks up the corner of his mouth, "two are enough."


    Muchen smiles, "OK."


    "Alone?"


    "Well, I''ll take a taxi home."


    Lingjue took the bag in her hand. "I''ll take you home. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Good." Mu Chen is not affectable either, agreed directly.


    The two headed for the parking lot.


    Along the way, we also met many people. They were excited to see lingjue''s face and didn''t intend to get close. After all, lingjue''s cold face looked terrible.

 Chapter 641

    "You have a driver''s license. It''s amazing." Mu Chen has some regrets, "I can''t go to the exam because I''m under age."


    Lingjue chuckled and sat in the cab. "Let''s go."


    Muchen packed his backpack and got on the bus. They drove out of the campus.


    Waiting for a group of people at the door, lingjue''s car appeared, excited on the face.


    "Sir!"


    "Sir!"


    "Sir! We are waiting for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The school''s security guards were almost unstoppable. Lingjue drove quietly up the road and disappeared in the eyes of the public for a moment.


    Everyone has some regrets.


    "Lingjue just left?"


    "I''ve been waiting for him all afternoon, but no one has seen it. Ah, what a pity."


    "Lingjue''s car is so beautiful because it''s so fast."


    "The next meeting will be Monday, alas,"


    "..."


    Lingjue''s car has left the school, now it stops and is waiting for the traffic light.


    "Where do you live?" She turned her head to look at Muchen.


    "Small buildings in the south of the city."


    Lingjue points to the navigation, which shows the place, and then drives to follow the navigation.


    The traffic jam was very serious all the way. Lingjue looked at the outside calmly.


    "Lingjue, why is your backpack shining? Is the call coming? " Muchen picks his eyebrows and looks at the backpack beside him. He is confused.


    In the backpack happily brush the microblog of Tang Yuan: "..."


    Found out!!


    Ling Jue glanced at it lightly. "It should be wechat."


    "Oh." Muchen nodded and looked out.


    In a moment, we arrived at the place where Muchen lived. The community is a villa area with a long line at the door.


    Even if it''s so late, there are still people coming to the party.


    Some even brought tents to sleep in this place.


    Muchen''s face flashed an embarrassment, "stop here."


    Ling Jue nodded. "Goodbye."


    "Good." Muchen got out of the car with his bag. "I''ll wait for you the day after tomorrow."


    Ling Jue nodded and turned to leave.


    As soon as she left, she heard a surprise cry from behind, "it''s Mu Banxian''s grandson!"


    "Muxiaoxian, please let us meet your grandfather. I wonder when my daughter-in-law will have a son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised. Muchen''s grandfather is the legendary half immortal.


    Muchen is relieved to see lingjue go far, and doesn''t know if he hears it.


    He looked at a group of people around him in embarrassment. "We''ll line up slowly, and my grandfather will meet one by one."


    He broke away from his mother and grabbed his hand. Then he ran into the community in embarrassment.


    Looking at a group of people stopped by the security guard, he was relieved. It was like being chased by a zombie.


    "Hoo ~ ~" he walked quickly into his villa.


    "Young master, are you back?" The housekeeper received the man at the door and was a little surprised to see him appear.


    "Well, I''m so hungry." Muchen looks lazy. "Is sister Qin at home?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." The housekeeper looked at his young master''s waste material and sighed, "I''m in a bad mood recently. Don''t make him angry."


    "I see." Muchen went into the living room, threw his bag on the sofa and fell asleep on the sofa.


    I was just about to fall asleep. I was suddenly woken up by a slap.


    "You stinky boy!" At present, an old man with white beard turned red with anger.


    "Grandpa, why did you dye the beard white?"

 Chapter 642

    "Grandpa, why did you dye the beard white?" Muchen yawned and sat up.


    "You son of a bitch, are you playing games on your back?"


    Mu Chen''s face is calm, "no, the school only lets good study, how can let the student play the game, ha ha."


    "Then why do you go to bed as soon as you get home?" Master Mu looks at him with disgust on his face.


    "Because of the recent military training is too tired, we also made a new year''s party, rehearsing every day, you see, I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "Really?"


    "Mm-hmm. how could your handsome and pressing grandson be a liar?" Mu Chen hooks his shoulder, "Grandpa, eat, I''m starving."


    "Isn''t it alive?" Even though he said so, he went to the table.


    Sister Qin is busy in the kitchen now that she is ready to eat.


    "Sister Qin, I want to eat spring rolls." Muchen went to the kitchen to get a bowl and smiled.


    The man in the kitchen turned his head and smiled, "I knew you were coming back, young master. I''ve been ready for a long time. Now I''m about to fry."


    "Sister Qin is so kind."


    Muchen laughs, goes back to the dining table and sits down and fills the meal.


    "Did you make any trouble at school?" The old man took the newspaper beside him, put on his glasses and looked up at him.


    "No." Muchen shakes her head.


    "Really?"


    "More true than pearls."


    "At such a young age, he has no character at all and doesn''t fight. Your father was in high school, but he played all the invincible hands in high school. You didn''t learn a little. It''s useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Chen''s mouth corners, and this kind of operation?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mu said again, "are you going to sleep at home this weekend?"


    Muchen lowered his head to eat, his eyes dodged, "no, I''m a friend of mine playing League. I''m going to cheer him up."


    The old man asked curiously, "who is it?"


    "One is called Lu yilie." Muchen pulls at the corners of her mouth.


    "Lu yilie? Isn''t that the grandson of the old man Fengjia? He supports his grandchildren in playing games? " Is Fengjia so open?


    There''s no future in playing games. A good child is useless in playing games..


    When Muchen heard that he knew him, he quickly changed his way, "it''s not Lu yilie, I remember it wrong, it''s Ling Jue..."


    "Who is lingjue?"


    "Well, a friend from school."


    "Oh, you have friends?"


    "My roommate."


    "Oh."


    The old man nodded. "Go on Sunday?"


    "Yes."


    "Take me with you, I''ll see your friend," the old man said seriously.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Muchen quickly took the water beside him and drank it. Does grandpa really want to be funny?


    Isn''t he the one who hates playing games the most? Now I say I want to see it.


    Sure enough, you can''t lie. If you lie, you have to tell countless lies to fulfill the lie, and you will become a liar in an instant.


    Alas --


    Muchen sighed, "Grandpa, you don''t know, there are many people waiting at the door."


    "I know, but grandchildren''s friends are more important." The old man looked serious. Muchen almost doubted whether his grandfather had been left behind.


    "By the way, Grandpa, isn''t grandpa Xie saying that his great grandson is full moon. Let''s go on the 15th. The 15th is not tomorrow. Don''t you go?"


    "That old man always stimulates me with his great grandchildren, which is really lost to him." The old man touched his beard, raised his eyes and looked at Muchen. "When will you bring me a great grandson?"

 Chapter 643

    "Coughing, coughing -" Muchen was choked again and looked at her grandfather in shock. "I''m only 15 years old!"


    "It''s OK to be 15 years old. In ancient times, it''s not the same age to start a family? But you''re too old. You have no future. Alas. Can''t you build a company on my own back? " The old man sighed and took up the soup beside him.


    "Grandpa, you think everyone is fengyulin. How can you set up a company when you are 15?" In addition to Feng Yulin, who has a strong background and strong ability, who can build their own company when they are minors.


    Unless it''s a fairy!


    He mumbled and continued to eat.


    "So you make the second one!"


    "No way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man looked at his waste material sample and sighed, "then study hard and have a good relationship. Anyway, grandpa can''t live long. Everything in the Mu family is yours."


    He sipped the soup in the bowl as if he were ten years old.


    Muchen looks down and eats, "Grandpa, you don''t need to take those jobs anymore. What''s your life to help people..."


    The old man smiled and said, "I don''t want to take it, unless you earn me 10 million dollars and let me know that you can support yourself. Don''t wait for me to die. You have nothing. "


    Muchen clenched his chopsticks. "OK."


    The old man was stupefied, then he put up a smile on his lips, "the boy is still too young."


    "Grandpa." Muchen stands up, "I will prove it to you."


    He went to the sofa, picked up his bag, and turned upstairs.


    When sister-in-law Qin came out with the spring roll, she saw that the master was eating alone. She was puzzled, "eh, how is the master going? My spring roll just exploded. "


    The old man chuckled, "put it in the fridge. He likes to eat cool food."


    "Good."


    The old man stood up after drinking some soup and shouted to the housekeeper at the door, "tell the people outside, I will not receive people tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. My grandson is back. I want to talk to him."


    "Yes!" The housekeeper hurried out of the door. He went to talk to the people at the gate of the community and told them not to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue came home, threw Tangyuan on the sofa, threw her backpack into the room, put on a pair of comfortable slippers and went to the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later --


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yuan looks at the direction of the bathroom. "Are you constipated?"


    "Bring me a sanitary napkin."


    "Sir, are your relatives here?"


    "Hurry up!"


    Tang Yuan enters the room with a bad smile, holding a WSJ and waiting at the door.


    Ling Jue opened the door, took the things and closed the door.


    "I didn''t expect another month so soon..." Tang Yuan flies to the mobile phone, opens his mobile phone and downloads a menstrual reminder software.


    "Sir, you will be reminded before you come next time."


    Lingjue came out and heard it. She was lying on the sofa with some discomfort. "Can you help me to change it?"


    "Yes, tangyuan has the ability now." Tang yuan raised his eyes. "But Sir, this is different from a small chest? If it is reformed, you may not have children in the future. Just like in your last life, you will never have menstruation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue was lying on the sofa, her face suddenly twisted.


    "Sir." Tangyuan jumps to her side. "Do you want to have children with Junmei

 Chapter 644

    Lingjue is holding the pillow, and her face is inexplicable.


    "Tangyuan, I think I''m a man..."


    "Well, tangyuan also thinks that he is a male who can beat the sugar pill into a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan shook his head and sat on her arm. "I have to admit my life. Girls are girls, boys are boys."


    He looked at the sir and said, "you see, you are a girl, handsome boy is a boy, you can have children together. If you are really transformed into a boy, then there will be no children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Handsome little brother doesn''t know that you are a girl, but he will be surprised to know one day."


    Lingjue looks at Tangyuan with quiet eyes. "You know a lot about it."


    "Of course, do you think that the micro blog I have been brushing for so long is white? I''ve got the human race. " Tangyuan is delicious.


    In the future, if Sir Alex wants to cheat himself, he can''t cheat anything ¡«


    sure enough, only when there are many people can he learn something.


    microblog is still a magic thing.


    "Then you can order takeout. You don''t want to go out today." Lingjue also felt a little pain in her abdomen. She held her pillow and didn''t want to move.


    "Sir, you are in pain." Tang Yuan felt her pain and frowned. "You jumped in the cold pool last time, it was frozen."


    Ling Jue turned to look at it and said, "go and boil water for me."


    "What do you want?"


    "Bath."


    "Sir! You can''t take a bath during menstruation! You can''t wash your hair! "


    "Bullshit!" If it''s not too painful, she really wants to give Tangyuan a beating.


    "Don''t you believe it? Hum! I''ll show you! " Tang Yuan handed her what he found in his hand and said, "it''s these doctors. We need to listen to the doctors and aunts."


    "Lingjue''s mouth corners a smoke," I also washed last time


    "That''s why you feel more pain this time. I didn''t know the last time. It''s also the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue looks at this round and smooth group, some helpless, "order take away quickly."


    "Oh." Tangyuan opens the take out software and orders a delicious food. "Sir, I''ll give you some red bean soup. Do you like it?"


    He said and turned his head to find that the LORD had closed his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Tangyuan is delicious. It wants to eat crayfish and hairy crabs


    However, it doesn''t seem to have any money.


    "Sir, I ordered you to pay for it."


    "Yes."


    Tangyuan ordered a lot, and then he dragged his cell phone and handed it to her


    Ling Jue opens the screen and orders to pay.


    As soon as the payment is over, the phone rings.


    Seeing the caller ID, she frowned and picked it up


    "Where is it?"


    "At home."


    "I''ll pick you up and meet some of my friends."


    "I can''t go today." Lingjue can''t help the pain Tangyuan here. She can''t go out at all.


    Because of entering the cold pool and suffering from the cold, she felt more pain than before.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Something''s going on."


    "Well, what about tomorrow?"


    "Something tomorrow."


    "And the day after tomorrow?"


    "There''s something else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin at the other end thinks that lingjue must have something to do, otherwise he will not refuse so simply.


    Lingjue''s voice softened, "I''m a little busy this week. I''ll be with you next week, darling."


    "Good." Feng Yulin nodded, but didn''t want to give up. Later he went to see what the little guy was up to.

 Chapter 645

    Ling Jue hung up the phone, suddenly a little empty in her heart.


    She took a look at tangyuan. "Just now you went to get my WSJ. How many are left?"


    "One for daily use."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue rubs her eyebrows and heart. She has to buy some later.


    Who can tell her why it''s so painful to be a woman.


    Tang Yuan looks at a strong ''man'' like Sir Alex. Under the torture of menstruation, he turns into a weak woman with some sympathy.


    Then it hurried to search, whether the insect has a great aunt or not.


    [ask: does the imperial Gu have menstruation? ]


    [answer: what is the king Gu? Are they poisonous insects? ]


    [Q: No, it''s just a common insect. ]


    [answer: there won''t be any. Insects don''t have menstruation. ]When Tang Yuan finished asking, he took a breath of relief. It''s good. It won''t be so painful.


    Ling Jue fell asleep on the sofa, while Tang Yuan pulled his cell phone away, and then continued to watch the comments on the Jazz micro blog.


    [Sir Alex''s wife: when will he be able to take selfies. ]


    [I''m a fairy: Sir, please take a selfie. ]


    Tang yuandudu''s mouth, he replied a sentence [@ Sir''s little wife, this little sister, please change your name, I am Sir''s little wife, you will make me angry. ]Sir Alex is angry now. Many people like him.


    But Xiaojiao''s wife is Mr. Tang yuan!


    [Lord''s little wife: eh, it''s Lord tangyuan. He''ll pop up a picture of him. I want to see it.]


    when he saw that, he said so, and gave a little hum. ]


    [good, then you will pop a picture of Sir Alex. ]


    [don''t explode. Anyway, you should change your name quickly. Sir, it''s Mr. Tang Yuan''s! ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    but at the same time -


    "hahahaha." Wei jingnian looks at this micro blog dialogue, and laughs, but he can''t close his mouth


    Feng Yulin took a glass of red wine and glanced at him lightly. "What do you say?"


    Wei jingnian approached him with a smile on his face? It claims to be lingjue''s girlfriend on Weibo


    Feng Yulin glanced at her, her eyes dim, "a little friend."


    "Well." Wei Jingnian put up his mobile phone and picked up his chopsticks. "I didn''t expect you to be 666, old fellow, but you really turned a little boy into a boyfriend."


    Feng didn''t speak, just drank red wine.


    Wei jingnian looked at the man sitting next to him. "Laobai, are you busy recently? Just when I was governor, there must be a lot of troubles. It''s more difficult to see you as governor than Lin as president of Commerce and politics. "


    "I''m really busy," said Bai Yi with a light eyebrow


    Wei jingnian patted him on the shoulder. "Haha, speaking of it, Lord Lin is still the son of the former governor. What do you say happened? Now as soon as Ling Zhensheng steps down, it''s your turn to suffer. But I''m envious. It''s an iron rice bowl. Why don''t I have one? "


    Bai Qingyi sipped a sip of red wine. "President Wei''s income this day is equivalent to one year for me."


    "It''s no use pretending in front of me." Wei jingnian said, "you and Lord Lin, they are not rich and powerful. They are not like me, only money."


    Bai Qingyi looked up at Feng Yulin, who was sitting in the throne. "Are you really bent?"


    Feng Yulin smiled and said nothing. Wei jingnian shook his head. "From the last time I saw him making money for that kid, I saw that this guy could not be saved."

 Chapter 646

    "What do you think?" Bai Qingyi did not joke like Wei jingnian. He looked at Feng Yulin very seriously.


    Feng Yulin was drinking wine, and the dark eyes were a little more soft. "Maybe it''s met, no matter men or women."


    "It''s been drugged." Bai Qingyi chuckled, "it''s really impossible to rescue."


    Wei jingnian saw that he was also satisfied, and he said, "I''ll tell you, if you don''t play, you don''t play. If you play, you like to make a big news."


    He knew that Lao Bai would be convinced in the end.


    Bai Qingyi took a piece of tofu and ate it. After swallowing it, he recovered his cool face. "I''m just curious about what kind of man it is. It can make your heart move."


    "Handsome, look at this." Wei jingnian took out the photos of lingjue. "These are just screenshots. They are so handsome. How amazing do you think I am. Our Lord Lin, who is also a common man, must have moved his heart. "


    Bai Qingyi looks at the beauty. It''s really good. However, he doesn''t think that his friend will only look at his face.


    Wenyu, the great beauty, is still a woman. He hasn''t touched any snacks for her.


    Now there is a little boy. He is not an adult. In addition to his good looks, he is at most a little smart and a little brilliant. But that''s not why his friends like him.


    "Do you think he''ll be a face lover?" Bai Qingyi chuckled, "if you only look at your face, Feng Yulin will love himself."


    Wei jingnian looked at Feng Yulin and said, "anyway, I can''t bend. I like beautiful women. How lovely they are."


    "Oh." Bai Qingyi patted him on the shoulder. "Do you remember when we were drunk three years ago?"


    "Remember." Wei jingnian replied quickly.


    Of course, he remembered that at that time, he said that he must carry forward the company and become the top enterprise in the world.


    Now, it has not become the world''s top 500.


    And he remembers that of course Lin said that he just wanted to live without any worries and live alone forever.


    What Yi said is that he can get whatever he wants.


    At that time, he also laughed that he was too naive to think of anything.


    Bai Qingyi watched him ponder and took a sip of red wine. "Now you know, a lot of words, not determined at that time, now there will be no regrets."


    "Have you repented?" Asked Wei jingnian.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Maybe my wish is too big, so now, I have nothing, even this position is arranged by my family, I still have nothing... "


    Wei jingnian, hearing this, clapped him on the shoulder. "You still have a family. Look at Lin and me. He was driven out of the family. Everything was done by himself. And I, I only have one grandmother in my family, and I have to rely on my family to carry forward, you have been very old fellow! "


    He took another sip of wine and pulled out a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth? My life is all arranged by others. Even the family has arranged who I want to marry. "


    "Alas Who in the world can live easily? " Wei jingnian opened a bottle of red wine and woke up. "If you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t go back."


    Feng Yulin didn''t speak and drank until the decanter in front of him was empty.


    He stood up and took his coat. "I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 647

    "Old fellow, don''t be so disappointed." Wei jingnian branded his head and didn''t go back. He turned his back and said, "I really have a boyfriend and forgot my brother."


    He looked at the white light beside him. He was filling himself with wine.


    "old fellow, let''s have two single dogs." Wei jingnian touched his glass of red wine.


    Oh, it''s miserable.


    He is too busy to fall in love.


    now has a girlfriend, and he and Yi are left alone. The more he looks at the white light, the more he feels pleased. "Old fellow iron, only you can accompany me now. We are not drunk tonight."


    Bai Qingyi drank, then sighed, "I''m getting married."


    "What?!" Wei jingnian almost didn''t spit out the water he had just drunk. "Are you getting married?"


    "Well."


    "To whom?"


    "Shuiling of Shuijia."


    "She?!" Wei jingnian looked at him in horror, "are you sure?"


    Bai Qingyi stood up. "Well, the wedding is in recent months. You''re ready to donate money."


    Wei jingnian hurriedly hugged him, with a look of panic, "wait! Why can''t you think?! That woman has such a bad reputation. I heard that almost all the fresh meat in the entertainment circle has been slept by her. Do you want this kind of woman? "


    "Arranged at home." Bai Qingyi looked at Wei jingnian, who was holding his thigh in his arms, and said, "let go."


    Wei Jing old fellow killed and kept holding his thigh. "No, old iron!" When you marry her, Lin and I dare not go to your house! Just our beauty, it''s really dangerous! And the little Lord of the Lin family, do you really want to hurt us? "


    White shining eyes flashed a helpless, "what can I do, this arrangement at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me go. I have access. You don''t know. You have to go home at 12 o''clock."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Jing year released him, stood up, a look of sympathy, "Lao tie, you are not married yet, old fellow has been green, and only you can bear it."


    "Bye, go home." Bai Qingyi turned around and went out.


    The empty box left Wei jingnian alone. He lies on the table. It''s so boring


    Two good friends are gone, he has nowhere to go.


    Ding Ding -


    he took out the phone and picked it up without looking at it? Who?


    "You son of a bitch! Tomorrow is your father''s mother''s day of sacrifice! You unfilial son, hurry to go home! "


    "Well Grandma? "


    "You are my grandma now! What time do you say it is? Are you drinking outside


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "Get back to me now! Let me smell your wine, I''ll whip your ass with cane! "


    "Grandma I am twenty-two! "


    "Do you know if you''re coming back?!"


    "Well, come back right away."


    "Hum, you stinky boy! I cooked you lotus seed porridge. It''s cold. I won''t beat you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei jingnian''s eyes are light and warm. After hanging up, he gets up from the desk and goes home


    Feng Yulin drove downstairs to lingjue''s house. Seeing that the lights of his house were still on, he stopped his car and went upstairs.


    The security guards in the community knew him, and they didn''t stop him.


    Feng Yulin went straight up the stairs. When he arrived at lingjue''s house, he saw the garbage hollowed out at the door.


    He browed and knocked on the door.


    But for a long time no one opened the door. He frowned. Was there no one inside?


    "Sugar pill, open the door."


    "Yes! Master! "


    Sugar pill into the house, looked around, "master, Ling Jue is not at home."

 Chapter 648

    "Open the door for me." Feng Yulin is blowing the hot wind in the corridor. He is sleepy.


    Just now I had a bottle of red wine. I have to let Qi Bei come home and drive.


    Click to wipe -


    sugar pill opens the door, flies in the room for a while, frowns.


    "They''ve been away for a while, but they haven''t turned off the lights."


    He closed the door behind his back hand. "Well."


    Feng Yulin lies on the sofa, with a smile on his lips, remembering what happened on the sofa last time.


    Sugar pill sits on the sofa and looks at a small mat beside it. Is this Tangyuan''s bed?


    He looked around and saw Tangyuan''s cell phone.


    It reached out its claws, and the screen was instantly undone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill is at a loss. It doesn''t mean to see the privacy of other insects.


    But it didn''t expect that its claws could also be unlocked. Maybe it''s because the fingerprints of the imperial Gu are the same.


    "Well, it actually downloaded a software called menstrual assistant I don''t understand. " Sugar pill mumbled, isn''t it for girls?


    Emperor Gu doesn''t have a period -


    why does it download this?


    Feng Yulin heard his words and raised his eyes slightly. He didn''t care, but stood up and walked into the bathroom.


    I drink too much. I need to let go.


    He saw an empty WSJ box in the bathroom, which was being thrown into the garbage can.


    There is only one box in the dustbin, and nothing else.


    Lingjue doesn''t often live at home, so this is the only thing she comes back.


    as like as two peas, he thought of


    once, when he bought WSJ, which is exactly the same as the one lying in the trash bin.


    "Master, lingjue and they are back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was hooked. For the time being, he let go of the matter and grabbed the sugar pill and entered the guest room.


    "Cover your breath and we''ll give them a surprise."


    "Mmm."


    Sugar pill is also aware of their proximity, immediately put their own breath to cover up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, we forgot to turn off the lights when we went out. We wasted a few more dollars on electricity."


    "Oh."


    Tang Yuan looked up at his house, as if he had forgotten to turn off the light when he went out just now.


    She yawned and carried a black bag. "Go to bed now."


    "To make ~" Tang Yuan is very happy. He just ate a lot of food at home. That''s why he went shopping with the Lord.


    "Sir, do you know that WSJ is better now?"


    "Well." Ling Jue was sick and didn''t want to speak.


    "Sir, is it really hard? It''s all caused by handsome little brother. If there is no handsome little brother, tangyuan will solve it for you directly. Besides, last time you jumped in the cold pool, you can''t easily try this kind of thing. You think it''s OK, but your body''s bearing capacity is just like this. If you are Han paper, you are not afraid of anything, but you are a sister... "


    "Tangyuan, if you say one more word, I''ll throw you into a hot kettle and boil it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang yuandudu''s mouth is also for the Lord. He has no chest. Why is he so fierce


    "What do you say?"


    Tangyuan felt murderous, and looked at the sky carefully and said, "I think it''s a good day today. It''s dark and windy at night. Handsome little brother will sneak over in the middle of the night. After all, you two have been separated for several hours."


    Ling Jue rolled her eyes, got on the elevator and pressed her floor.


    "Sir, you can''t use a hot pot to cook tangyuan."

 Chapter 649

    Ling Jue took a look at it, and now she didn''t want to say anything.


    Dingdong -


    when the elevator arrived, Ling Jue took out the key to open the door.


    Go in and throw things aside and lie on the sofa.


    "Here they are, master." Sweet pill light voice way.


    Feng Yulin has seen Ling Jue come in from the door crack. He has a big mouth. He doesn''t know how he will react when he holds him from behind.


    "Sir, when will you tell handsome that you are a girl?" Tang Yuan rolled around the sofa, then looked up curiously at the Sir across the way.


    "Wait a little longer." Ling Jue lifted her eyes lazily.


    "You almost said it last time. Tangyuan thinks it''s not urgent."


    "Well, be quiet."


    Tang yuan turned on his cell phone, looked at the menstrual assistant, and muttered, "handsome little brother must be silly fufu now, thinking he''s bent, and he doesn''t know that his favorite person is actually a girl, alas."


    "Sir, it says that drinking red wine and steaming brown sugar can cure dysmenorrhea. Why don''t Tangyuan cook you a bowl?"


    Lingjue listened to the little thing, and frowned a little. "Can you cook it?"


    "Sir, it''s said that you can still drink hot water. It''s better to warm your baby..."


    "Can you put you in the hot water?"


    "Eh, it says that if your boyfriend comforts you, it will be much better. Tangyuan will be your boyfriend for a while..."


    Tangyuan was outside, he didn''t know how shocked he was.


    Feng Yulin grabs the doorknob and hears Tang Yuan''s words.


    Maybe it''s the reason why it''s real, so it''s also very casual to talk, and there''s no defense at all.


    "Master, lingjue is a girl." Sugar pill has been shocked.


    What else can it say!


    Why did it get along with lingjue for a week? It didn''t feel it!


    Feng Yulin holds the handle and looks out quietly.


    There was a look in his eyes that no one else could understand.


    It seems very angry and funny


    In fact, he didn''t know what kind of idea it was.


    "Go." After a pause of about ten minutes, he had an idea in his heart, and a wicked smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    Now he knows what this little thing says. He says if he deceives him one day, will he be angry.


    If he went out now, he would tell him that he was really angry.


    But -


    that''s not enough!


    How long did this little thing cheat him?!


    Last time I saw WSJ, he said it was his cousin''s, no wonder he was so small, no wonder he had so many different places from men.


    It turns out that he is her!


    The pupils of fengyulin''s inky eyes have some inexplicable looks. They are as deep as the Starry Sea


    Sugar pill can''t understand the master''s mood. It''s just surprised, and then relieved.


    But it felt that the Master seemed very angry


    Feng Yulin was going to find Ling Jue, but now he is not going to see her.


    He jumped directly from the window of the guest room and disappeared into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue yawned. Today, she felt very tired and sleepy.


    "Sir, it''s said that you can relax by eating more dates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue doesn''t care about it. She gets up from the sofa and goes to the bathroom.


    She felt keenly that someone had come here, because the toilet cleaner seemed to be a little weak.


    "Sir! Do you want someone to send you WSJ? "


    "Shut up!" Lingjue thought that she might be suspicious.

 Chapter 650

    Tang Yuan felt that Sir Alex was only a girl this week, so he had to do everything to care for her, love her and become her little padded jacket.


    But there''s one thing it can''t understand.


    Why did Sir Alex shut it in the hot water bottle before he went to sleep, and the hot water bottle was plugged in.


    "Sir! No more trouble! It''s so dark inside! People are so afraid! "


    "Sir, help! The water is getting hotter! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan looks at his white hair is gone, and he feels sad, but he feels that Sir Alex is asleep.


    It quietly climbed out of the hot kettle, unplugged the electricity and flew into the room. As expected, it saw the sleeping sir.


    "Alas, poor woman..." It sighed.


    It flew out of Sir Alex''s room. Yu Guang saw that the door of the room was open.


    "Well, did Sir Alex just open the door? I remember the door was closed. "


    It toots its mouth, flies past and finds that the window is also open.


    "Eh..." The window Sir likes to close.


    I don''t understand


    It yawned, "Mr. Tangyuan is sleepy. He is going to sleep."


    It lies on its mat with a small nose. How can it feel the smell of a bad guy with sugar balls.


    Well, it must be an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin is sitting in the car. He looks ahead and is silent.


    There are not many words about sugar pill. I don''t want to have a meeting like a dumpling.


    "Lingjue is a girl..."


    Lingjue Ling Jue...


    It''s all girls.


    Lingjue, who used to be in Miao area, was also a girl. However, is not only a man in Miao area able to be a patriarch?


    She is a woman who has been the patriarch for many years, and she has also built up the Miao area very well.


    He''s a little unbelievable


    Feng Yulin turns on his mobile phone and turns over the photos he took for Ling Jue.


    "Lingjue, I think you are like a girl."


    "Lingjue, I think you were a girl in your last life."


    "Lingjue, you look like a woman disguised as a man."


    "Lingjue, why do you look like a girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, I''m a woman in a man''s dress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin clenched the steering wheel, which was a little confused, but now it''s very spiritual.


    Lingjue has admitted before that he didn''t pay attention to it!


    And he will not be able to digest the news for a while.


    As the little Tangyuan said, he always thought he liked men.


    How many nights of entanglement did he have? Should he tell Ling Jue what he wanted.


    But what if he likes women


    How many times did he want to break him? When Ling Jue came to save him, he didn''t care about everything, just wanted to hold him in his arms.


    When Ling Jue said that he also liked himself, he was very happy. He just wanted to wear thorns and open a broad road for him.


    Now -


    he really thinks it''s funny, just like a very simple thing, which he thinks is so complicated.


    Ling Jue is a woman. He is a man. How nice to be together.


    Unfortunately -


    Feng Yulin sighs. Lingjue is not 18 years old, so he and she can''t be exposed.


    Otherwise, it will have a bad impact on her. She owns her own company and creates such a wonderful life by herself.


    if he reveals her gender selfishly now, others will think that this little guy is coming up on his own.


    In the future, her road will only be more difficult to walk.


    So, he still don''t let others know.


    He is the only one who knows the secret. Fortunately, he is the only one who knows it.


    However, this little girl is very good. She has been acting in front of him.


    Very interesting¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 651

    Now he knows her gender, see how she wants to cheat him later.


    Then he will wait for her for another three years, and the day when she grows up --


    he will punish her severely!


    Feng Yulin raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. Lingjue, you little girl dare to lie to me for so long. Let''s see how I can deal with you next!


    Feng Yulin called Wei jingnian and said, "come out and drink."


    "No, stop drinking."


    "Who drank five or six bottles just now?"


    "Ah, you son of a bitch, you told me you didn''t drink! It''s exposed! "


    Feng Yulin heard the old man''s roar. He was in a good mood.


    "No, no, grandma, this kid''s nonsense. I just went outside to blow the wind."


    "How dare you cheat me? Get out of here and spit out what you drink. "


    "No!" Wei jingnian couldn''t help crying and laughing. He shouted at the phone, "Feng Yulin, you wait for me!"


    Feng Yulin looks at the hanging phone and picks his eyebrows. He really thanks the boy for the drinks he just had.


    Feng Yulin calls Qi Bei and asks him to drive for him.


    He was in a good mood. Although he was cheated, he knew lingjue''s mind. She wanted to tell herself the truth several times, but she didn''t say it.


    What''s more, small dumplings seem to make a lot of trouble.


    He watched Ling Jue''s room light was turned off and his mouth was raised. Suddenly, he had a bold idea


    Dong Dong -


    "yes."


    Qi Bei knocks on the window and Feng Yulin sits in the passenger seat.


    Qi Bei opened the door and sat in. He looked at Ye''s mouth and said nothing. He drove towards the front.


    "Are you going home?"


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin responded lazily and looked out of the window.


    Qi Bei nodded and then concentrated on driving.


    All the way, he was concentrating on driving, and vaguely saw Ye''s smile.


    At last, he knew that when I went to Jue''s house just now, something very happy must have happened.


    On the way, I met a lot of traffic police who checked the car. Qi Bei turned around and took a look at his father.


    I''ve been following the rules recently. I''m afraid I''m drunk.


    As if knowing Qi Bei''s mind, Feng Yulin said lightly, "I have to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Beixin a tight, Ye is for Jue ye so want to live well?


    He''s never had a problem with life and death.


    Now, he wants to be careful for one person


    Finally at home, Qi Bei stopped and left.


    Feng Yulin returns home, pours the red wine and lies in the bathtub languidly soaking.


    He opened his cell phone and looked at Ling Jue''s picture repeatedly.


    There are also videos of lingjue''s performance on Weibo. All kinds of little girls express their love in the comments and wish they could marry her.


    Feng Yulin suddenly feels proud. This is his


    Lingjue is his, whether he is male or female, she is his.


    This feeling is very strange, as if seeing her is soft


    Feng Yulin drinks a glass of red wine and lies in the bathtub with a smile. This feeling is very good.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingjue was awakened by the knock on the door, and she went to open the door with some impatience.


    Seeing Feng Yulin standing at the door, she frowned a little, "crazy old man is so early?"


    Feng Yulin saw lingjue and said, "it''s seven o''clock now. Have breakfast."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, and looked at the pajamas on her chest.


    A jade like clavicle is exposed, and a faint flat chest appears below.

 Chapter 652

    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, reached out and held her in his arms, "xiaojue......"


    Lingjue suddenly wakes up. What''s wrong with this crazy man?!


    Next to him, tangyuan blinks when he wakes up vaguely. Handsome little brother seems to have a secret.


    Sugar pill sat beside it and looked at it coldly.


    The little female even kept it from her -


    Tang Yuan looked at herself with cold and quiet eyes, turned to look at sugar pill, "sugar pill villain!"


    "Hum!" Sugar pill sneered, then stopped looking at it.


    Tang Yuan thought that this kid also had a secret. He frowned. Is there something wrong?


    Feng Yulin held her for a while and then let go. He stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms. His mouth was covered with a smile. "Lingjue, come here for breakfast."


    Ling Jue turned to look at him. "I don''t have time to accompany you today. I''m going to..."


    "Eat before you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue moved her lips, then sat down and stood up again. "I''ll brush my teeth."


    She didn''t brush her teeth and didn''t like eating.


    "Gudong -" Tang Yuan looked at the lovely steamed stuffed bun, and swallowed his saliva.


    Next to the sugar pill looked at it, "this is the master''s gift to lingjue, without your share."


    Tang Yuan snorted and opened the small drawer beside him. "See! These snacks are all made by Mr. Tang yuan! "


    As soon as the sugar pill is seen, the corner of the mouth is smoked, it''s really a big box -


    Tang Yuan sees the envious look of it, snorts, and takes out his chips and chews them up, "I know you envied, but you didn''t, all bought by my Lord."


    Sugar pill moved and looked at it.


    Tangyuan crunchs on his chips, suddenly perceiving a dark look in his eyes. He swallows his saliva and looks in the direction of Junmei.


    It''s very scary. It''s so


    Feng didn''t look at it, but turned to look at Ling Jue in the room.


    She didn''t close the door in her room, he knew it at a glance.


    Lingjue finishes brushing her teeth and finds that her clothes are a little revealing. She plans to change them, only to find the dark eyes of Yulin outside the door.


    She pulled a smile out of the corner of her mouth and closed the door to change clothes.


    When Feng Yulin saw her move, his mouth was slightly raised, but he didn''t say anything. He kept looking at the door with his head on.


    Tangyuan thinks that Junmei may be ill. He holds the bag of chips and gets close to the sugar pill. "Meatball, do you think your Junmei is a little strange?"


    The sugar pill whitened its eyes, held its head in a daze like its master, and made Obsidian eyes more profound.


    "Meatballs? Sugar pills? Sugar pill villain? Ravioli? Two dogs? "


    "Shut up!" The sugar pill pulled the tissue next to it and put it in your ear.


    Tangyuan curled his mouth and sat on his mat, crunching his chips.


    Sugar pill villain! Hum!


    It''s so long gone, won''t it be more friendly to itself? What a disgusting King gu!


    "Here you are." Tangyuan handed it a piece, and then the sugar pill pretended not to hear, and continued to daze.


    Tangyuan moves into it again and pokes at its face, "boy, you tell Tangyuan''s adult quietly, is there any plot for handsome little brother? Why don''t you go to work so early suddenly and come here to deliver food to my lord? "


    "He is her boyfriend, it is normal to come here,"


    Tang Yuan shakes his head, and his face is serious, "abnormal! Very abnormal! Why didn''t he come before? As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! "


    Sugar pill turned its head and looked at it again. This king Gu is not so stupid!

 Chapter 653

    Tang Yuan slapped the sugar ball on his head, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "It''s useless for the imperial Gu." Tangyuan curls its mouth.


    Sugar pill looked at it coldly, "so your hidden skill is this."


    "Yes, it''s powerful. When my Lord saw my handsome brother, he slapped him, and then he was almost pinched and cut off by him..."


    "Then you still don''t know anything." Sugar pill looks at it like an idiot. It takes back what it said just now. This is a fool.


    Tangyuan Dudu mouth, it did not know why, now know.


    "What is your master''s plot, Xiaowan?"


    "No conspiracy."


    "I don''t believe it," said Tang yuan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill ignore it, tangyuan is a fool.


    Tangyuan sees that Tangwan ignores it and doesn''t get tangled up. He lies on the sofa beside him and stares at fengyulin.


    Handsome little brother is going to show his horse''s feet! Absolute conspiracy!


    When Ling Jue came out, Feng Yulin still held his head to look at her, which made her a little confused, "what''s wrong with you today?"


    "The more you look, the better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue also found Feng Yulin''s strange appearance. She sat opposite him and looked up at him with a light look. "How did you come here today?"


    "I miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan''s heart is full of alarm bells! Demon! There must be a demon! Sir! There are monsters!


    Ling Jue took the steamed buns and congee he bought and ate them, which depressed the doubts in her heart.


    "What are you going to do later?"


    "Go to the supermarket."


    "There''s no problem with me."


    Ling Jue really felt that Feng Yulin had a problem. "Don''t you have to work?"


    "Sir, you are my boyfriend!" He accentuated the male character with a little banter in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue felt that Feng Yulin seemed to find out that he was a girl.


    But, it doesn''t make sense.


    No one in the world knows her gender except the dead grandmother and the missing mother.


    Ling Jue bent his head and nibbled at the steamed bun. He asked tentatively, "do you know?"


    "What do you know?" Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and nodded, "do you say something about Weibo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue didn''t know how to answer. She felt that the more she told the lie, the more outrageous it was.


    "Handsome little brother, what happened on Weibo?" Tangyuan quickly jumped over and poked his face. "My lord doesn''t like to play micro blog."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were dim, and he stared at Tang Yuan with quiet eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan shakes his body. Why does he think that handsome little brother is so terrible.


    Sitting on the sofa, the sugar pill looks at tangyuan. The insect is finished, and now he even wants to cheat the owner.


    "Well, I''m full." Lingjue threw the rest into the garbage can, turned around and entered the room. After a while, she put on a coat and came out, "I''ll run first."


    Feng Yulin frowns. Do girls still run during their menstrual periods?


    When Tang Yuan heard this, he smiled awkwardly. "Sir, you are not going to see Xiao Ming, so don''t run."


    At the same time, she secretly connected with her mind, "Sir, menstrual girls can''t exercise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue opened the door, turned her head rigidly and sighed softly.


    What''s the matter?


    she came back and waved to Feng Yulin, "come here, hug your boyfriend."

 Chapter 654

    Feng Yulin was a little surprised, but he stood up and walked over and held her in his arms.


    A little sigh came from the chest. What can he do with her, little thing.


    "I''m so tired recently..." Ling Jue held him and rubbed against his chest. "So stop it."


    Feng Yulin looked at her so obedient, and his heart was soft. "OK, no trouble."


    Lingjue looks up and kisses on his face. "Your boyfriend and I are very tired to earn money to support you. Don''t you want to be a little princess who can only be coquettish?"


    "OK."


    Lingjue sighed and closed her eyes. She was really eager to be a man.


    If she were a man, she wouldn''t be in so much trouble with him.


    Like, just together.


    Now it''s a girl


    If you want to show him that everything is not good, it doesn''t mean you''re tired to pretend like that.


    Lingjue hugs fengyulin. What should I do.


    She really likes him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, many things are always so sudden.


    Lingjue thought that she would never see this person again in her life, but what she didn''t expect was that she actually saw her at this time.


    After parting with Feng Yulin, she went to K.L supermarket to plan the opening of the casino.


    I was busy all day here. When I was going home in the evening, I heard Xiaoming say that there was a woman looking for her.


    "Who?" She raised her eyebrows slightly, and a woman came to her.


    Gu Ziming scratched his head. "I don''t know. She said she had something to do with you. She also said she knew grandma. She came here with dozens of bodyguards."


    If she hadn''t brought so many people, he would have driven her away directly. His Baron is like a big star now, but no one can see him if he wants to.


    "Let her in."


    Lingjue lowered her head and signed the document in front of her. She felt someone come in.


    Looking up, I was a little surprised.


    "Isn''t it surprising that I''m back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue clenched the pen in her hand.


    "Do you know who came to me?" She chuckled and sat in the chair opposite her.


    "Twilight snow Ling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue didn''t want to say a word. Some of her hatred flashed through her eyes.


    Xia Qinglian is a light blue cheongsam with lotus leaf embroidered on the hem. The whole person is extremely elegant.


    A face of more than 40 years old is like a little woman in her thirties. Her red lips are a little more charming. There are bright diamonds on her ears. Even the hair clips on her head are inlaid with diamonds.


    All this can only represent that she really has a very good life.


    Lingjue didn''t expect all this to come so suddenly. The woman who said she would never come back unexpectedly came back, and it was still at this time.


    "Mu Xueling met me in a foreign country. She had a miserable life." Xia Qinglian''s face showed a slight smile, "it''s really fun."


    She said, raising her eyes and looking at Ling Jue, "and I didn''t expect that you had a good time. On the contrary, those who are not good to you have such a bad life. "


    Lingjue looks at her face, a typical classical beauty face, which is really exquisite, but only she knows that this woman''s heart is black.


    Xia Qinglian stands up and points her finger across the row of books on the bookcase. Her voice is a little more funny. "I heard that KL company is yours, and this place will become one of the biggest casinos in yunhaizhou. I have to say that you have a lot of means. If I didn''t see you on the news, I couldn''t believe it -- "


    she turned her head and looked at Ling Jue with deep eyes," I can''t believe that the little girl who used to be submissive and poor like a little dog has become so powerful. "

 Chapter 655

    "I can''t believe you are Ling Jue''s mother." Lingjue looks at the woman in front of her eyes and releases the pen in her hand.


    She hates, she hates.


    All this comes from lingjue''s memory. Although she can''t remember something, the cruelty of this woman to her has been printed in this body.


    That terrible memory eroded her heart. Even if she changed her soul, it still didn''t disappear.


    Lingjue has never seen her mother. The woman of the first life sacrificed herself for her. At that time, she had no memory at all.


    And now this woman does, Ling Jue really don''t know, a mother can really be so cruel to her children?


    Although the father of the child is not what she expected, she was also born in October.


    "Yes, you are still my daughter..." She smiled at the corner of her mouth. "I almost forgot. You are still my daughter It''s good to be my good son now. "


    She has a lot of deep meaning in her eyes. Lingjue can''t understand it, but she doesn''t study it.


    Because for Xia Qinglian, she has no good feelings.


    I don''t want to play a play of mother daughter reunion.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the light in the distance, "Mu Xueling has become a waste living on a man, and Ling Zhensheng has also got the retribution. If it wasn''t for the sake of seeing the fate of these two bitches, I really don''t want to go back to this place. I almost forgot that I have your good ''son''..."


    Lingjue arranges her own memory, from the shock and pain of seeing Xia Qinglian to indifference.


    Lingjue leaned behind the seat and sneered, "you are such a rubbish. You didn''t come even after your mother died. She is still thinking about you."


    Xia Qinglian''s voice became shrill, "don''t mention her!"


    Her face was a little twisted. "If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be like this!"


    Ling Jue''s mind flashed something, but it soon disappeared, too fast for her to hold.


    Xia Qinglian looked at her meditative expression and recovered some composure. "Lingjue, you really think it''s great to have some money now and a little fame. You can''t count anything in front of me, so you''re not qualified to talk to me like this! You have no right to accuse me! "


    Lingjue''s face was cold, and her tone seemed to take ice, "I don''t want to blame you, because you don''t deserve it! You''re just a trash for abandoning your mother and children! One more word with you, I think it''s a waste, so please get out of my company! I''ll see you later! "


    The air around was a little cold. Xia Qinglian stared at Ling Jue, then suddenly smiled.


    "Want to get rid of me? Lingjue, how can we say that we have been a mother and son for more than ten years? How can we say that I raised you too, but I haven''t treated you well. Now that I''m back, how can I make a big news for you and make you more popular? "


    Lingjue''s face is colder. Her sharp eyes stare at Xia Qinglian. "What do you want?"


    "How is it? Of course, I want you to recognize your real father and my real mother. Don''t worry, your father will make you more popular, isn''t it a surprise! "


    Lingjue''s eyes are dim. "Do you want to use me to step on Ling Zhensheng and Mu Xueling?"


    Now Ling Zhensheng is still his minister, and although Mu Xueling is down, she can easily climb up again after climbing the high branch.


    "That''s smart." Xia Qinglian raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of her mouth. "I want them to pay for their blood debt!"

 Chapter 656

    Ling Jue doesn''t know what happened between them, but Xia Qinglian''s crazy appearance makes her want to slap her and read her heart.


    "Sir, this is a good idea. Tangyuan wants to hit people." Tangyuan jumps out and stares at Xia Qinglian angrily, the bad woman!


    "She''s forbidden." Lingjue looks at a jade Buddha hanging on her neck, with dim eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Xia Qinglian was surrounded by talented people.


    Tang Yuan looked at her carefully, and really found her unusual.


    Just as Ling Jue and Tang yuan were looking at her, Xia Qinglian''s cell phone rang.


    When she saw the caller ID, her eyes warmed a lot. "Hani ~"


    "I''m outside, I''ll be back soon. I''m going to make an appointment with a surprise. You''ll like it. I''ll come back and tell you later."


    she hung up, turned to lingjue, and became very gentle. "Xiaojue, next you''re also a rich family kid. This is my mother meeting you again I''ll see you tomorrow


    Ling Jue''s face is calm, and Xia Qinglian leaves with a smile.


    "Sir, this woman is terrible." Tangyuan also has a little memory of lingjue, knowing that this body has been abused.


    Now I see this beautiful woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion. She is a little afraid.


    Ling Jue pursed her lips and held her head to ponder.


    "Tangyuan, do you think of the way to awaken the power now?"


    "That, sir, I''m hungry..."


    Lingjue pinched Tangyuan, his face serious and serious, "I need it now."


    Tangyuan''s little face is a little more tangled, "..."


    "Xia Qinglian has come to the door. We don''t know her identity now! She is a more terrible woman than Twilight snow Ling! "


    "But..."


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Before Tangyuan finished speaking, lingjue''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, she grabbed Tangyuan who wanted to escape and picked up the phone.


    "Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Xia Qinglian is back."


    "Well, she looked for me just now."


    "Do you know who her husband is now?"


    "Well?"


    "Bill wick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue was surprised. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Bill wick was originally a cloud man, formerly known as Su Chenwei.


    At that time, the president of Yunguo was supposed to be him, but because of something wrong with him, he withdrew from the election and left Yunguo.


    He has developed very well abroad, and his Su family is also one of the top five families in the cloud country, and has the momentum of pursuing the Fengjia family directly.


    Moreover, as far as she knows, Su Chenwei will be the new owner of the Su family.


    Unexpectedly, he came back with Xia Qinglian.


    "Xia Qinglian came back to seek revenge from Mu Xueling and Ling Zhensheng, but she wanted to be the head mother of Su''s family. She was a special woman."


    Ling Jue always knew that Xia Qinglian was not an ordinary woman.


    She is very smart. She lives with her outside these days. She never goes to work, but the money is inexhaustible.


    She has a great skill in medicine and a great head.


    "I see."


    Feng Yulin listened to lingjue''s voice over there. He also knew what happened to this body.


    When Xia Qinglian comes back, she will definitely continue to target Ling Jue.


    His voice is a lot gentler. "You don''t have to worry. I''m here. How can he be more powerful? This is yunhaizhou''s surname."

 Chapter 657

    Lingjue''s heart warms, rubs Tangyuan''s head, and then responds with a voice from fengyulin, "OK."


    "I''ll take you home."


    "No, I have something else to do."


    Feng Yulin at the other end was silent, as if he knew her mind. Then lingjue heard a sigh, "OK, just have a good time, you have me behind you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue hung up the phone, some warm heart, there was a person so concerned about themselves, is such a feeling.


    However, lingjue can''t live by fengyulin.


    She looked at the Tangyuan in her hand, and there was a threat in her eyes


    Tang Yuan lowered his head, then looked up at her and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Secretary Chen did not expect that Ling Jue found himself again, and this time, his purpose was very clear, also shocked him.


    "You said you were a power?" The Secretary Chen looks at the wood of oneself nearby, another face is shocked to look at Ling Jue.


    Wood is also a Leng, then some frown, "originally, Feng Yulin said you."


    Secretary Chen is also surprised. What Feng Yulin said is lingjue!


    No wonder, he often saw lingjue and fengyulin''s scandal in the entertainment news.


    No wonder fengyulin didn''t want him to know lingjue.


    It turns out that the relationship between them is very delicate. After all, lingjue and the couple''s mobile phone he used.


    Now


    He took a look at the mobile phone on lingjue''s desk, and then recalled Feng Yulin he had seen recently, as if it was true.


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded, took out a dagger from her pocket, gently scratched it at her fingertips, and then instantly healed.


    This ability can cure trauma.


    If there is a gunshot wound, the bullet can be taken out and healed.


    "Self repair..." After a moment''s stupefaction, Mu Yu''s eyes darkened a little. Her power is self repairing, but she can''t open it at all.


    Ling Jue put the dagger on the table at once, and looked at the two people in front with a wicked smile. "Be my little brother, I''ll tell you how to open the power. Besides, I''ll take you to install X and take you to fly in the future!"


    Mu Chu''s mouth was slightly raised. He took a look at his boyfriend and said, "someone is challenging you."


    The Secretary Chen hugs the small waist of the wood tree and looks at Ling Jue with a light smile. "Only the wood tree and the leader of the X group can''t let it."


    "Oh? Do you want to fight or fight? "


    Muyao felt his chin, and glanced at the dagger he had inserted on the table with his eyes, "do you really want to take over group x? Do you know what''s going on here? What we have to do is not only to rob the rich and help the poor on the surface, but also to pose more risks. We will almost become the public enemy of the whole people. "


    "This is horrible?"


    "Well, a hundred times worse than you think."


    "Then I will take over and give you enough financial assistance. All you have to do is listen to me."


    "The people in the power group like freedom, which is not what you say you can be our team leader. Apart from your ability to turn on the power, you have to be able to play all the team leaders now."


    "Oh? I''m very interested. "


    Looking at the child in front of her, Mu Chu nodded, "OK, that''s it. When do you have time to meet the group leaders of group x?"


    Lingjue chuckled, "now there are."


    Muyao and sichen took a look at him. "If that''s the case, let''s go."


    Although he has the ability to repair himself, they don''t believe that he can beat everyone.


    To be a team leader, in addition to the ability, but also have a certain ability to fight empty handed.

 Chapter 658

    Lingjue was taken to their X Group''s office. Seeing the situation here, lingjue was surprised.


    It turned out to be an almost abandoned building.


    The place is very remote. It took several rounds to get there.


    "The team leader is back?" A sweeping aunt saw them with a smile on her face.


    "Sister Wu has worked hard."


    "Not hard, not hard." She looks at Ling Jue, smiles at her and continues to clean.


    "Sir, this aunt is also a power. Her power is a little powerful. She can control water. However, if she is old, it may be more difficult to develop it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue took a look at her back, sweeping the floor with so much energy. It''s really powerful.


    Up the stairs, Secretary Chen invited her to sit on the office bench, "lingjue, come and talk."


    The wood tree leaned against the window and looked downstairs as if waiting for someone.


    Ling Jue looked at the office, a big wooden table, a computer, and all the rest were chairs.


    "About what?" Ling Jue sat on the bench, and a light smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Are you really so poor in group X? Not even a sofa? Even this table It''s a bit like a schoolboy. "


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Ling Jue was so straightforward to break through, Secretary Chen is a bit embarrassed.


    "Isn''t it because all the money is taken to save others?" There was a flash of helplessness on his face. "A lot of powers have not been turned on, just like ordinary people, except for some special attributes, which may cause their own disability or physical illness. There are few really healthy powers. What we have to do is save all the powers, so the money is not enough. "


    Over the years, he didn''t know how much money he had made from Feng Yulin. He couldn''t fill the gap completely.


    This is a bottomless hole


    They''re still not enough to save a few people.


    And some of them are seriously ill. They can''t live a normal life at all. Some of them spend a lot of money and die.


    So the money they came from


    "You still do that? Save the trouble? "


    "No..." Secretary Chen took a look at Mu Chu and sighed, "because we know the pain of the power, we don''t want to see you suffer so much anymore. We are very happy that we can use our ability to protect the people we can protect. No matter how hard we work, it''s OK."


    Ling Jue''s mind came up with a scene. When Xia Qinglian shut Ling Jue up in a small black room and hit him with a stick


    That kind of desperation, a young child, like those discriminated powers, disabled people, orphans


    What did they do wrong? God has been so unfair to them, why do people do something to hurt them.


    "Here they are." Mu Chu looks at the jeep coming from afar with a flash of eyes.


    "Good." Sichen stood up and said, "let''s go to the duel field."


    Lingjue suddenly became interested. She followed them. Their duel field was on the top of the building.


    There is a starry sky above. There are a lot of fitness equipment here. It looks very shabby.


    Hearing the footsteps of those people going upstairs, Murong said, "there are eight people in yunhaizhou. They just came back from their mission recently. What you have to do is to defeat them. As long as they serve you and promise you to be the group leader of group x, sichen can rest. Of course, you have ten seconds to regret. "

 Chapter 659

    Ling Jue threw his coat aside and pulled at his collar. "You still have ten seconds to regret."


    Secretary Chen is really arrogant. He deserves to be a friend of Feng Yulin.


    Mu Gu frowns. If such a good-looking boy is beaten up with blue nose and swollen face, I don''t know if Feng Yulin will find them to settle the account.


    "I heard that someone came to challenge our company Chen? It won''t be this one meter five boy. "


    Lingjue looks at the man sitting on the guardrail on the top of the building. He has silver hair and some beautiful colors, but he looks very cynical.


    "Sir, his ability is dissimilation. He can turn the whole body or some part into the body of an animal, and achieve the same ability as the animal. However, he is quite useless now. Moreover, if it is opened in the future, it will take up to one minute at most. However, he has a fierce fight now, and his body is the healthiest in the ability group."


    This power is really amazing. There are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    Lingjue looked at the young man in front of her and smiled, "I am one meter five? You look smaller and shorter than me. "


    Blue owl a listen, jumped down from the guardrail, step by step walked to Ling Jue''s front, "what do you say?"


    Lingjue looks up at him. He is really tall, but


    "I said you were weak!" She suddenly grabbed the clothes on his chest and threw him in front of sichen.


    Then quietly clapped his hands, "come on, go on, chicken."


    "You!" The blue owl patted his ass and stood up. "You little boy even attacked!"


    He doesn''t believe that his ability can also rank third here. He was knocked down at once. It''s too shameful for him!


    There are still several brothers watching in the dark!


    He was knocked down by a boy who looked so weak! It''s really pissed him off!


    The blue owl rushed over, fist with strong wind, the purpose is Ling Jue''s face.


    Lingjue did not move, but her face was still a light smile.


    The blue owl was shocked. When her fist was 1mm away from Ling Jue, she suddenly grasped his fist and squeezed it hard. The blue owl sneered, "boy, do you think that''s all I can do?"


    He follows Ling Jue to twist the direction of the hand to turn the body, two people then fought in the roof.


    Ling Jue''s speed is very fast. As soon as he let go of his hand, he slapped it on his face.


    "Trough!" The blue owl was unbelievable. Before he could react, he was slapped. No one was happy.


    However, there were several brothers laughing behind him, which made him more angry. The little boy even abused him like this.


    His whole body looks like a rainbow, sweeping his legs towards Ling Jue''s face.


    Lingjue dodged easily, slapped and slapped in his face.


    "You boy came to hell!"


    "Well, I''ll show you something." Lingjue chuckled, raised his fist quickly and hit him in the stomach. "Now, is it clear?"


    "Oh!" Blue owl makes a groan. This kid is so strong. This fist hurts even more than a big man.


    Lingjue raised his palm and was about to clap him in the face. The blue owl immediately exclaimed, "stop. I can''t give up!"


    "If it had been like this, there would have been no need to be beaten." Ling Jue took back his hand and touched his head instead. "The color of this hair is OK."


    Blue owl can''t speak any more. He is lying beside him. His face is very painful.

 Chapter 660

    Sichen and muchI look at each other with a little surprise. It seems that this kid is very powerful.


    "Oh, so fast." When the blue owl was in agony, he heard a sneer coming from behind. He covered his stomach and didn''t talk.


    Night Sheng this kid is really excessive, when be beaten by this kid, he absolutely makes fun of him!


    Lingjue looks around and sees a man standing behind him. He looks pretty, but he is morbid. He looks like he will fall down when he touches him.


    Wearing a white shirt, he saw Ling Jue come down from the fence. "I''m so handsome, I give up."


    Everyone: "..."


    Ling Jue chuckled. This man is interesting.


    Ling Jue looked toward the stairway. "How many people do you have? Let''s go together. I have something else to do."


    "Boy, I''m a bit arrogant."


    "Do you want one bar five?"


    "Ha ha, my friend taught him to be a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, all the people who came out this time were big men. They were very strong.


    Five people stand together, equivalent to ten lingjue.


    "Let''s go together." Lingjue stood up straight and her mouth was slightly raised.


    "Oh."


    Night Sheng sits on the railing and looks at the situation like a joke.


    I don''t know if I will be surprised to see the leader change when Brother Yun comes back.


    I really want to see his face show surprise.


    A group of people rushed up, lingjue chuckled, watching them slowly but with some strength action, flash by.


    Try to prove that brute force doesn''t do much.


    Mu Zhu and Si Chen lean by and watch. These people are fighting with each other.


    But it seems that Ling Jue is playing a trick on them.


    "I will not despise you if you surrender directly." "Do you think you and I are so useless?" he said


    "That''s what you''re doing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looks like he can''t beat Ling Jue, but if he doesn''t, he doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    "I think I can give up," he said


    "Let''s go together." As soon as sichen''s eyes brightened, "this kid has just finished fighting. He must be tired. I don''t believe he can beat us when we go together."


    Mu Lu glanced at him lightly. "His ability is self-healing. Do you think he will be tired?"


    "The daughter-in-law is smart." It''s just now that sichen thinks about it. It seems that it''s true.


    "He has a way to open powers." "If he can teach us, we will be saved..." was a little hot in his eyes


    "Yes." Si Chen holds her, the corner of the mouth delimits a smile, "so, in fact, do not fight, he is also our eldest brother."


    Looking at Ling Jue from the eyes of Mu Gu, this kid really has some abilities.


    "Stand up and go on." lingjue looked at the five people lying on the ground, with a banter across her mouth.


    "Cough, cough..." Blue owl just calmed down and saw lingjue beat everyone down. He wanted to laugh. It was so nice It''s not that he''s been beaten on his own.


    Night Sheng nods, he really can''t beat Ling Jue. It''s a wise idea to give up early.


    "All right! Okay! This is the end of the matter. " Secretary Chen went up, "now you all agree that Ling Jue is the eldest brother?"


    "Clothes." Five people nodded, five of them couldn''t fight, but still waiting.


    Night Sheng also nods, blue owl nods, they have no opinion.


    "I just don''t know if Brother Yun will come back..."

 Chapter 661

    Sichen smiled, "that kid can''t beat lingjue, hahaha, OK, that''s the deal. In the future, the position of the eldest brother will be given to lingjue."


    People have no opinions, but they despise sichen a little.


    He didn''t want to be the boss for a long time. He gave up his position to Brother Yun many times. Brother Yun didn''t want to be the boss either. Now he finally found the person to take over.


    If you don''t fight with others at all, you just give up, tut.


    "Cough, that, tell everybody a good news, this Ling Jue little brother, also is a power person."


    If you are not a power, can you come here.


    Secretary Chen chuckled and looked at Ling Jue deeply. "And he knows how to turn on the power, that is to say, all of us can turn on the power!"


    Night Sheng sat on the railing, shocked.


    Blue owl also looks at Ling Jue in shock.


    The rest of the people were surprised too, really? But is it really the case?


    All kinds of questioning eyes look at Ling Jue. Can their powers really open?


    Ling Jue picked up her coat. "Well, you summoned the wizard in yunhaizhou. I''ll tell you how to train. If you finish the training within one month, you will know how to start the magic. But the training is very difficult, so you should be prepared psychologically."


    One of the five men sighed, "we are not afraid of training, we are afraid that it is useless."


    The blue owl stood up straight and rubbed his stomach. "I don''t like to listen to the big tiger. I haven''t tried it yet. Anyway, we haven''t had a task recently. What''s the matter with training? If we succeed, will we still be afraid of those dark organizations that desperately want to kill us?"


    "Desperately trying to kill you?" Lingjue picks her eyebrows and looks at sichen.


    Sichen nodded, his face was serious, and he clenched the railing beside him. "Yes, some people are killing people around the world. As long as the people they stare at, they will be caught in the dark island to do experiments, and they want to inspire their abilities, so that we can use them."


    The blue owl replied, "their means are very cruel, but they haven''t reached yunhaizhou yet, but they should not be far away." He said, looking at Ling Jue with some entanglement, "little brother, you don''t want to shrink back, do you?"


    Ling Jue walked over and pulled at his clothes. His face was overcast. "If you call me again, I will beat you into a pig''s head."


    "Cough, what''s the name?" Looking at Ling Jue''s ferocious appearance, blue owl felt the pain in his beaten stomach.


    "Call me sir later, understand?" Lingjue''s deep eyes swept all the people here, with a certain coldness,


    "sir!" All the people answered immediately.


    Lingjue let go of the blue owl and put on a smiling look. "Good, now come to the office, let''s discuss something."


    "Yes!"


    Secretary Chen followed Ling Jue and introduced him, "Sir, those five big men are named Dahu, erhu, Sanhu, Sihu and Wuhu. This is their nickname. It''s easier to remember. "


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    A group of people came to the office and looked at the simple company. Lingjue''s eyes were dim. "Can you call someone else at this time tomorrow?"


    "There are only nine of us recently, but I''ve called in another one. He may arrive tomorrow afternoon."


    "Good."


    Ling Jue nodded. "Then I''ll see you at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening. Your task has been postponed recently."

 Chapter 662

    People nodded, for what happened tonight, they are quite acceptable.


    At the beginning, I really despised Ling Jue. After being beaten by him, I was convinced.


    When we know that he has a power, people are really convinced. It turns out that someone can open a power.


    "That''s it. I''ll go back first. It''s a nice place. There''s no one else in the area." Ling Jue looked out of the window and said, "it seems good to build our root base here."


    "Pooh ha."


    "Cough."


    A group of people were embarrassed. There was a wry smile on their faces. Lingjue raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    There was a flash of embarrassment in sichen''s eyes. "Sir, you may not know that we can hardly afford the rent here."


    "Yes, the landlord has been urging us to move away. To be honest, if we don''t leave within half a month, we may be swept out by the landlord."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue was a little surprised. Did these people fight so hard to cure the psionic?


    Did they spend all the money they earned? She can''t even live in the house. What else can she say.


    "Well, I see. I''ll work it out tomorrow." Ling Jue rubbed his brow and heart, "I''ll go back first."


    Night Sheng looks at Ling Jue with a dog''s legs on his face. "I can''t live in the company. I ask Sir Alex to take me with me."


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. "Let''s go."


    Two people took the lead to go downstairs, the division Chen looked at this place, in the heart tiny sigh, "actually changes a eldest brother also very good."


    He thought he was useless and failed to give everyone a good life.


    Muzu patted him on the shoulder. "You''ve done enough."


    Now these people are all from sichen, and there are countless miracles lying in the hospital, because sichen can live forever.


    In fact, it''s enough


    They clapped him on the shoulder. "Now I can go out with group leader mu."


    "Well, it seems so." Si Chen mouth corner a Yang, "this is quite good."


    He was really a fool when Mu Yao gave him a white look.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue and Yesheng are sitting in their cars, driving through the remote suburbs and arriving at the avenue in a moment.


    "Lingjue, I know you." Night Sheng has been holding his head to look at him, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, if other girls see it, they must be blushing and heartbeat, this sick and beautiful man, this hook expression, it is really exciting,


    but Ling Jue is not moved, she seriously drove the car, a light hum.


    "You are still a student, senior one Fifteen years old. "


    "Well."


    "I didn''t expect you to be our boss."


    "I suddenly thought of a way to make money." Lingjue''s eyes were dim and he turned to look at him. "Do you want to make some money for the power group?"


    Night Sheng suddenly has a little bad premonition, why the thought jumps so fast.


    "Do you think the power group is suffering now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Say what you want. " Night Sheng''s mouth corners.


    "I remember that you are a little star of the 18th line. You occasionally act as an actor''s double, run long, and sign a contract with Haihan entertainment, right?"


    "Well." Night Sheng nodded, for Ling Jue will know that he thought it was sichen.


    But what he didn''t know was that lingjue had just read the documents on sichen''s desk, which contained the identity introduction of everyone.


    "You''re going to quit the contract tomorrow and come to work for me." Lingjue suddenly has a better way to earn money.


    Night Sheng swallowed saliva, "I really intend to quit the contract, but I still have to train, how to help you make money?"


    How does he feel like he''s been calculated.

 Chapter 663

    "Help me make money?" Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. "Do you think it''s to help me make money or to help our power group make money?"


    He swallowed and spit, "help the power group."


    Ling Jue patted him on the shoulder. "That''s right. I''ll make a plan. When your training is over, you can earn money."


    Night Sheng looks at him, this kid a belly bad water appearance.


    "Where do you live?"


    "Just the courtyard at the end of Yunhai Avenue."


    "Well."


    Ling Jue drove towards the place.


    A moment later, Yesheng got off the bus here.


    "See you tomorrow." Lingjue put him down and drove away.


    After delivering the night Sheng, Ling Jue made a phone call to Gu Ziming. He had to ask him for help in that area.


    "Sir."


    "Tomorrow you put down your business and help me to buy the abandoned suburb in the northern suburb, which is called Fang Yuan."


    "You said there, I know, but what do you want to buy it for? Are you going to get another supermarket? "


    "Then you will know."


    "Well, tomorrow is just the end of the decoration. Clean up this week and we will be open next week."


    "Well, it''s hard."


    After hanging up the phone, lingjue went home, and she thought of a very profitable thing.


    Face!


    After parking the car, she went upstairs to her home, turned on the computer and began to work.


    "Sir, what are you doing?" Tangyuan rolled out, dragged a bag of his chips and crunched them.


    Big blue eyes are bulging at her.


    Ling Jue''s hands are moving fast. "I plan to build a website and make it into an app."


    "Oh." Tang Yuan nodded, then a face puzzled, "what APP?"


    "Live."


    "Ah?" Tang Yuan was surprised. "Is it live? Do you want to be online red? "


    "It''s not me. It''s night Sheng and blue owl." Lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised. Since she has such a beautiful face, she can make use of it.


    Now the power group has no money. How nice to make money together.


    And Ye Sheng still eats this bowl of rice. If the live broadcast becomes online red, his career can also develop very well.


    "Wow! How are you, sir! You want your stupid fufu''s men to sell their faces! "


    Tangyuan immediately dragged his mobile phone over. "Sir, don''t you know that the current anchorman is all the money from chatting and selling face?"


    "They both have faces."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan nodded, as if it made sense. It downloaded a live app, which had some cards, but there were many people.


    Minutes later, someone broke the home page, and so and so local tyrant painted the treasure map for so and so anchor.


    "Ten thousand yuan for a treasure map..."


    So and so local tyrants brush a helicopter for so and so anchor, and a plane costs 20000 yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really good to make money.


    In such a day, the power group can buy 20 sofas.


    "Hey, sir, come on, I''ll eat. I''ll take good care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s movements are fast. It''s not a problem for her to develop an app.


    But the most troublesome thing is the later maintenance. There are not many people at the beginning of the station, so she can handle it alone, but she can''t be busy alone in the later stage.


    Now let''s make a play, let''s make some money to buy a sofa for the power group --


    in other words, sichen is also a bit of beauty, so is mu Chen


    Keke, there are still five tigers. She thinks everyone can come to the live show. It''s good to show the chest muscles live. I''m not afraid that I can''t find my girlfriend.

 Chapter 664

    In the middle of the night, lingjue stopped after she felt her stomach growling. She looked at Tangyuan sleeping on the sofa. She opened its snack box, took out half of the contents, and then went back to the computer to continue to do it.


    She''s been working on apps all night, and several tests have failed to achieve the results she wanted.


    The sky outside the window has turned white. Her eyes have been staring at the computer and her hands have been tapping on the keyboard. There are so many blue and black data on the screen.


    The garbage can nearby is full of snack bags, while the box of Tangyuan outside has been emptied.


    If a man stays up late, there is a pile of cigarette butts beside him. But a woman can really stay up late with snacks.


    The sky outside the window is full of sunshine, which is slouched on the floor of the room.


    When Tang Yuan woke up, he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and saw that Sir Alex was still fighting hard. He was a little surprised. It was hard for him to be so persistent about something.


    He yawned and opened his snack box. He was shocked to see that it was empty.


    He flew into the room and saw that the garbage can at Sir Alex''s feet contained all his favorite snacks.


    Tangyuan Dudu mouth, forget it. When the Lord finished it, he asked her to buy it. He bought a lot of it to fill the whole house, so that they could eat together.


    It turns on its mobile phone and looks at it lazily. Sir Alex is really persistent.


    Lying on the sofa, tangyuan sleeps in a daze again, then wakes up and looks at his mobile phone. It''s eleven o''clock!


    It seems to remember that Sir Alex has something else to do!


    By the way!


    Muchen''s KPI League, but it seems that it starts at two in the afternoon and lasts until five in the afternoon, so we can still play for a while.


    It''s just that Sir Alex has been eating snacks without breakfast and staying up all night. It''s not good for his health.


    He sighed, then continued to roll on the sofa.


    Time slowly went to 12 o''clock, the sun has reached the top of the head, a day is almost over half.


    Alas ¡«


    it rolls around, only to hear the clacking of the keyboard in the Lord''s bedroom.


    "At last." Seeing that time was up, he heard a little excited sound coming from the room.


    When Tang Yuan heard that Sir Alex was ready, he quickly flew to her room and looked pitiful! I''m so hungry! "


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    "What''s the big meal? Muchen''s League is about to start. It''s already one o''clock. It''s two o''clock. Let''s go. It''s 40 minutes without traffic jam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue blinked, as if it was true.


    She quickly went to wash, then changed clothes, took tickets, money and cell phones, car keys and so on out of the door.


    "Go."


    Lingjue opened her live broadcast software and was relieved to see that all indicators were normal.


    She called Gu Ziming, who had bought the land in the morning.


    "Sir, I have finished the land. I bought it in the name of KL. Does the legal representative write you or white Tan Cheng?"


    "The legal representative wrote me, and then you paid the money. Now go and help me do one thing."


    "Sir, we are poor..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, what else can I do for you?"


    "Help me to apply for a distribution license, an app called Mi live. I''ll pass the file to you now."


    Ling Jue gave him the code and software of the file, "I''ll get it by afternoon."

 Chapter 665

    "Sir, it''s ten seconds for you to find a seal." Gu Ziming can''t laugh or cry. The Lord is from the commercial and Political Council. It''s so simple for him to issue a license.


    If he did it, he would have to do a lot of things. It would be very troublesome.


    "Then I''ll call Yu Lin. you can wait there."


    "All right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Gu Ziming hung up the phone, he touched his stomach. He was going to have a big meal. Now, let''s have a bun first. Alas.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue dials Feng Yulin. Now she wants to go to the game. After all, she agrees to Muchen. So she calls directly in the car. She is still busy.


    "Miss me?" The other end picked up the phone and there was a joke.


    "Gu Ziming has gone to the network supervision department. I asked him to apply for an app release license for me. You can help me deal with it."


    "So, you don''t miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t skin. "


    "No skin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looks at the traffic light, then looks at the time. There are twenty minutes left. It''s ten minutes before she gets to the arena. It seems that she has time.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Shall we go to the game together? I remember your company was around here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to see you."


    "Good."


    "Baishi central square, commercial building A05."


    "Well, it''ll be in ten minutes."


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Jue glanced at the nearby tangyuan. "Did I tell him about letting him give Gu Ziming


    "Yes!" "Tang Yuan''s mouth is round," sir. Did you stay up late and get confused? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue''s face was tangled, as if it was true. Looking at herself in the mirror, she still had a little dark eyes. Well, it''s hard to stay up late.


    She drove for a moment to Baishi square, which was full of people entering.


    When she had parked her car, she put on her hat and sunglasses.


    She was waiting for Feng Yulin at the gate. Ten minutes later, she still didn''t see him.


    "I''m behind you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue turned her head and ran into his arms. She raised her head and raised her eyebrows. "When did she stand behind me?"


    "I came in through door A2 and found you for a minute."


    A2 door is in the other direction.


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. "Can you recognize me like this?"


    "I know what you''re like."


    "Is this your power?"


    "No, only for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth was raised. "OK, come in. This is a VIP ticket. You don''t have to wait in line. "


    Feng Yulin took her hand and was thrown away by Ling Jue. "Don''t make any trouble, you are easily recognized by others now."


    "Then I also wear sunglasses and hats."


    "I have only one."


    "Give me your sunglasses."


    "That will be more noticeable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two people all the way into the field, talking and laughing, the door ushers saw their tickets and gave them the sign of Xu ruocheu.


    "That''s interesting." Lingjue holds a three word word Xu ruochu. She will cheer Muchen up. Will she shake the brand?


    Feng Yulin took a fluorescent rod and they sat at the front.


    The players are not on the stage yet, and the seats in the back are full.


    "Can you play games?" Ling Jue turns to see feng Yulin.


    "I can do anything."


    "So powerful,"


    "well." It''s a happy thing to be adored by your girlfriend.


    "That must not be as good as Muchen." Lingjue looks at her side. It''s all Xu ruocheu''s little sister.

 Chapter 666

    Feng Yulin reached out and touched her head, and a faint light crossed her eyes. "You may not know that the boss of yunhaizhou''s largest E-sports company is your boyfriend and me."


    Lingjue hears the words and turns to look at him. "So what?"


    "Do you know who was the first person in the e-Competition in yunhaizhou five years ago?"


    "It''s you."


    "Smart."


    Ling Jue pulled his slender fingers and played with them. "What''s the matter? I was only ten years ago, and I didn''t know anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin''s hand, holding her paw on the back, said, "it seems that you want to be cleaned up by me."


    Lingjue poked his arm and chuckled, "OK, crazy man is the most powerful, the most powerful in the world. Can you do anything? Can you do it? "


    Feng Yulin approached her with his face. "Kiss me then."


    Ling Jue looked around, all of them were crazy call girls, and didn''t pay attention to them.


    She put up her face and kissed him on the cheek, then quickly pulled back. "Okay, no skin."


    Feng Yulin clenched her hand, and slightly Yang''s mouth was a little spoiled.


    "Here we are!" Lingjue''s eyes brightened and saw Muchen walking in the front. He was dressed in a black team uniform and looked serious.


    When he saw Ling Jue, he hooked his mouth. When he saw Feng Yulin, he was obviously stunned. When he saw the hands they held, he was even more stunned.


    The man behind him pushed him. "Captain, it''s up."


    Muchen returns to her senses and walks towards her own position.


    "Xu ruochu!"


    "Xu ruochu!"


    "Xu ruochu! God I love you! "


    "Xu ruocheu, come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole team, Xu ruocheu''s voice is the highest, surrounded by Xu ruocheu''s voice.


    "Xu ruochu! I love you


    Ling Jue turned to look at her sister. Her eyes were full of excitement.


    Excited, Ling Jue worried that she would faint.


    She clenched Feng Yulin''s hand, and suddenly had a bold idea. Her mouth was slightly raised, "Wai, crazy man, the company where Muchen is, is it yours?"


    "No."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s a small company. I''m not interested."


    Lingjue''s eyes are bright. "Then you sign their team in your name."


    Feng felt her head as if he knew what she wanted to do. "Just buy this company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You want to get a live platform?"


    "Don''t be crazy if you know me." Lingjue looks up and kisses him. "Do you know the app developers and maintainers?"


    "I''ll send you a company." Feng Yulin reached out his hand and touched her head. "I''m going to enter the live broadcast platform recently. Everyone is ready and the app is still under development. But since you''ve opened it, I''ll give it to you."


    Lingjue chuckled, "do you think it''s a piece of fat?"


    "Well."


    "Then we have five." Lingjue felt that it was so easy to do anything relying on the big guy.


    Of course, she won''t say no with affectation.


    She and Feng Yulin are made for each other!


    They are meant to be together forever. There will be no separation at all.


    Well, where does she come from with confidence?


    Feng Yulin nodded, "OK."


    He''s not short of money, but this little guy says it''s five five, so it''s five five, as long as she''s happy.


    "Welcome to the annual KPL final of Jincheng lol! The winning team will be rewarded with one million

 Chapter 667

    "Here''s the final time of vy and weiooo. There''s no more nonsense. Let''s start now."


    After the host finished, the scene was quiet. They should be calm and not disturb the players.


    Ling Jue is shaking with Xu ruocheu''s sign. Let''s go, little Muchen.


    There is an option to choose a hero. The best thing for Muchen is to fight against the wild.


    After he chose the hero, his teammates chose ADC and auxiliary tank.


    On the big screen, there are some heroes and their heads.


    Lingjue holds her head, her eyes are light and side, she looks at the little girl next to her. She looks intoxicated, and the whole person looks at Muchen without blinking.


    Lingjue is a top fan.


    "Welcome to the League of heroes! The enemy has 30 seconds to get to the scene! "


    Ling Jue played a game, but he didn''t indulge in it. He just played it for two times. He also understood the general idea of the game.


    Feng Yulin was interested in the operation of these children.


    "When did you give up the e-Competition?" Ling Jue watched him touch his chin, looking thoughtful and curious.


    "Five years ago, there was no interest in winning the championship." He reached out and grabbed her hand. "Now it''s fun to watch them play."


    "Yeah, so I decided to let Muchen play games in my live studio, which will definitely attract many fans! Hahaha! "


    "His grandfather won''t agree." Feng Yulin touched her head and looked at the little girl''s silly appearance, which was funny.


    "He should go his own way. It''s not a disgrace to live E-sports. He should eat on his own strength."


    "Old, hard to understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue looks at Mu Chen, who is still developing in the wild area. He has been fighting up and down the road. His face is serious.


    Ling Jue found that this boy would only be serious at this time.


    Most of the time when she saw him, she was either sleeping or playing games with her back to her.


    Now looking at this kid playing so hard in front of the computer, the whole person is in the mood of killing.


    I didn''t expect that she could become friends with Muchen. This kid is a demagogue master.


    However, she seems to be sitting next to a big boss, the genius of demagogues.


    ¡°first Blood£¡¡±


    Lingjue is stunned and sees that Muchen takes the blood from the opposite side.


    "Xu ruochu! Xu ruochu! "


    "Xu ruocheu, you are the most handsome!"


    "Xu ruocheu, come on!"


    The following little girl fans boiling, excited almost stood up, after shouting quickly quiet.


    Ling Jue looks at the one beside her. She is holding back her tears and crying excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She moved her body close to Feng Yulin. Is there such a persistent idol?


    I didn''t expect that E-sports has such a great charm!


    No, it should be Xu ruocheu''s charm.


    ¡°your team has destroyed a turret£¡¡± In a moment, this side took down the opposite tower.


    ADC and assistant hurry to pursue, while Muchen''s fighting field continues to pursue the enemy ADC in the next way.


    The competition is going on in full swing. Feng Yulin''s mouth has been bent all the time. This boy is OK.


    It''s only 15 years old. It''s really an E-sports talent.


    If the little girl signs him, now she can help him to accumulate some popularity and technology, which will help him in the future e-Competition. I just don''t know if this kid can bear the blow of failure, because there is no competition that can win absolutely.


    Feng Yulin looks at Muchen. This kid''s grandfather doesn''t like his fame. After all, there are only two of them in the demagogue clan.

 Chapter 668

    ¡°your turret has been destroyed£¡¡±


    Next time, it seems that the team of Muchen killed the crystal all the way, and finally won the victory.


    "Xu ruocheu!! I love you! "


    "Xu ruochu! The best in the world! "


    "Xu ruochu!"


    An idol with a good face and ability, the people on the scene saw that they had won vy, and they all stood up and shivered with excitement!


    Lingjue shakes the sign for Muchen. This kid wins.


    Feng Yulin had been expecting for a long time. The economy in the early stage was pressing on the opposite side, and his teammates operated well, so it was normal to win.


    "That''s good. You won again." Next to the sister murmured, he has never lost all the way, this is his glory.


    "He didn''t lose?"


    "Well, from the selection of the youth group to now, I''ve rushed all the way to the champion of yunhaizhou youth group, and I haven''t lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly frowns, and this kid is also a bit hard. He plays game training every night. Even if his teammates sleep, he still plays.


    If it were not for his excellent physique, this young age would have been abandoned.


    "The extremes of things will turn out to be the opposite. I hope one day he will be able to bear the blow of failure. There are still many powerful people."


    "No, I think some people are very good. They will always be good, only better. Of course, no one can say clearly about the failure. This kid should be able to bear it. After all, he is Muchen. "


    Muchen, if a descendant of the demagogue master can''t afford a little failure, it won''t be like this.


    "He''s working hard now." Suddenly, the girl next to them turned to look at them firmly, "he is working hard now, you don''t know how hard he works He won''t fail. Even if he fails, he is still Xu ruocheu. He will get up and continue to fight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue shrugs. Muchen is her roommate. She has lived together for half a month. She also finds that this boy has worked harder and harder.


    But what the girl said As if I knew him well.


    "I''ve noticed him since his first game. He''s the best. He''ll always be so good," she said


    Lingjue didn''t understand these children''s ideas. She turned to look at Feng Yulin and found that the uncle just smiled and his handsome face was a little more gentle.


    "Go, please take Muchen to dinner." Lingjue feels hungry. It seems that she has been hungry all day.


    "They should have a celebration."


    "That''s right. That''s how the company has to participate."


    Feng Yulin took her hand. "So, next is our two people''s world."


    The little girl beside saw Feng Yulin leading Ling Jue. Her face was shocked. These two men


    "I don''t want to eat in that ancestral hall. It''s too tired to eat there."


    Lingjue thought of what Pangu opened the world last time, but she had no words.


    "Good."


    "I invite you to have wonton stew, which is very delicious in my neighborhood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin is a little speechless. He is addicted to eating wonton stew.


    The league is followed by other people''s games, which has nothing to do with the final of the first game, so there are not many people left to see.


    Gradually, the two of them went out, and there were few people.


    Feng Yulin holds Ling Jue''s hand and they walk towards the parking lot.


    "In my car, I''ll take you." Ling Jue sat in the cab and said, "I won''t take you to eat wonton stew. Do you like hot pot?"


    "Eat Western food. If you stay up late to eat hot pot, it will hurt your stomach."


    "How do you know I stay up late?"

 Chapter 669

    "This black eye has betrayed you." Feng Yulin sat in the copilot''s seat and fastened his seat belt.


    "Handsome little brother, sir, she didn''t stay up all night, she didn''t eat for a day, and she also ate all the snacks of tangyuan."


    Tang Yuan sits in front of Feng Yulin with a aggrieved face. "Later, you will buy snacks for Tang yuan. I want a room of snacks."


    Lingjue looks at some regiment, which is also a complaint.


    "Is it?" Feng Yulin touched Tangyuan''s head. "Later, if lingjue does anything bad, you can tell me that I will send you a train of snacks."


    "Really? Do you have hairy crabs? "


    "Hairy crab of Australia!"


    "Do you have marinated pig''s hooves?"


    "Yes."


    "Good." Tang Yuan immediately replied, "I''ll tell you what my Lord has done in the future."


    Lingjue looks at Tangyuan with quiet eyes. Does the Tuan want to betray her?


    How many delicious food did she buy for it? Now she even tricked Feng Yulin and ran away with him?


    "Lingjue, you are miserable. You have this kind of imperial Gu."


    When Tang Yuan heard the sugar pill, he immediately stared at it, "sugar pill villain, shut up! Can''t you see I''m cheating on Junmei''s snacks? How can I betray my handsome and good sir! Hum! "


    Sugar pill snorted, squatting on Feng Yulin''s shoulder and disdaining, "that''s what you think. Don''t try to cheat my master."


    "You are a villain! I''ll kill you! " Tangyuan shows his white teeth.


    Sugar pill continues to disdain. It doesn''t care about this little female.


    Tang Yuan stared for a while, and found that the sugar pill ignored his angry stare. He rushed over and bit his ear. "You''re saying it to Tang yuan!"


    "Let go of me!" The sugar pill turned pink immediately after being bitten!


    "Who do you say is the king Gu who deceives his master?"


    "Tangyuan! I''m going to get angry! "


    "You''re angry. I won''t let go anyway! It''s no use persuading anyone! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin threw the two of them into the back seat and put down the partition directly.


    Lingjue bear to smile, this Tangyuan is really, actually bite Tangwan''s ear.


    Feng Yulin directly ignored the people in the back row, holding his head and looking at Ling Jue, "do you have any place to eat?"


    "Yes, I will take you."


    "Good."


    Lingjue is driving. She feels the eyes of the people beside her are shining. She picks up her eyebrows and turns to look at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "My boyfriend is so beautiful." Feng Yulin hooks the corners of her mouth. She is so handsome as a man and so beautiful as a woman.


    "I should say your boyfriend is so handsome." Ling Jue turned a white eye. "I can''t even use adjectives. Beauty is about women. Handsome is about me."


    "Oh?"


    "Oh what, take a seat, the viaduct ahead."


    "Good."


    He said that he still didn''t sit well. He stared at Ling Jue directly, and a smile of evil spirit came up from the corner of his mouth.


    Little girl, it''s really fun to cheat him.


    Lingjue drives seriously, and the two in the back row have already fought.


    Tangyuan has been shocking the sugar pill, which has no legs but to lie on one side and be bullied by it.


    "You say quickly, who is the villain!"


    "Hum!"


    "Oh! I''m still stubborn! A little grumpy! " Tangyuan bares and shocks it. Although it won''t hurt it, it will make it jump by electricity. It''s very funny. Haha.


    "Tangyuan, if you call me again, when I recover my ability, believe it or not, I''ll tie you up for smoking?!"


    "I don''t believe it. When you are able to recover, Mr. Tang Yuan will be more powerful. Then he won''t be afraid of you."


    ¡­¡­


    [in this chapter, we recommend adding more tickets. If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote. In the last two hours of double monthly tickets, two tickets will be changed from one ticket to another. MMT. ]

 Chapter 670

    Tangwan looks at the arrogant Tangyuan at this time and really wants to beat it.


    But it''s lingjue''s imperial Gu again. If lingjue gets angry after beating it, the master will get angry. As a good imperial Gu, he can''t let the master worry.


    "Tangyuan, what do you want me to do?" Sugar pill lies on the cushion, helpless on the face.


    "How are you? Hehe." Tangyuan jumps to its belly, "say Tangyuan''s v587!"


    Sugar pill looked down at it, and then lightly said, "Tangyuan adult v587."


    "It''s too quiet. I didn''t hear it."


    "Mr. Tangyuan v587!!"


    "Well, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t count. Go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangwan now understands that this Tuanzi is on purpose. He pulled it''s ear. "Tangyuan adult v587!!"


    "Ouch!" Tangyuan rubbed his ears. "I''m going to be deaf!"


    "Can you hear it now?"


    Tangyuan sat on it and jumped happily, "Hey, then you can make me a green one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or purple me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yellow?"


    "You go!" Tangwan''s little paw wants to pick the Tangyuan off his body, but Tangyuan grabs its hair and rubs it on his chest, "don''t let it go! You make me green! "


    Tangwan can''t beat Tangyuan now, so he shouted, "lingjue! Help! Your dumplings are not for me! "


    Tang Yuan looked at it triumphantly. "It''s no use calling me my Lord. She won''t help you. She loves me."


    "Tangyuan! How can you grind people like that? "


    Tang Yuan bit his little hand and said, "you are the devil who grinds people!"


    "You -" sugar pill is speechless. After living for so many years, it was bullied by a little female.


    And it doesn''t know what to do!


    Tang yuan let go of his hand and looked down at his stomach. "Crooked, meatball, do you think our two positions are a little strange?"


    "What''s strange Yes! Very strange! You get off me! "


    "No! Unless you turn me green. "


    "Unchanged!"


    Tangyuan plucked its hair. "It turns red. I don''t want to see your pink now. It''s curious."


    "You let go, don''t move my hair!"


    "You make me green!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill is almost cried by Qi. It''s just a neurotic insect.


    Why does it know it!


    "Why do you cling to green hair so much?"


    If Tang Yuan has something to say, "I''m going to dye the old man green next time, so let''s see the effect first."


    "Why don''t you dye it yourself."


    PA!


    Tang Yuan slapped him on the stomach and looked at him like an idiot. "Are you stupid? I wonder why you can change the color at will, but not tangyuan. "


    "You come down from me and I''ll turn you green."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Tang Yuan hesitated for a moment, jumped down from it, stood up straight and stared at it, "you change."


    Sugar pill breathed a sigh of relief, then turned itself green, almost a second, it returned to normal black.


    Tangyuan immediately put it down, excited way, "change back to change back, green is pretty good-looking, I like it, change back quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill''s heart is broken. How can there be such a bug.

 Chapter 671

    Fortunately, when the car stopped, lingjue and fengyulin were going to get off. Tangyuan was afraid that these two people would go to eat delicious food without bringing it, so he let go of the sugar pill.


    Sugar pill watched it fly away and almost frothing. It was really going to be tortured to death by this imperial Gu.


    I don''t know when I can never see it again!


    Whoa!


    I feel like crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangyuan bounces back to lingjue''s shoulder and plays with one of lingjue''s hair.


    "Sir, I miss you so much." Tang Yuan rubbed her face, "tell you quietly, I just bullied sugar pill, and then handsome little brother bullied you, I bullied sugar pill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looks at Tangwan''s sad expression, with some sympathy.


    "It''s a good shop." Feng Yulin raised his eyes.


    Lingjue also nodded, "last time I ate his wonton stew, I thought it was good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin turns to see him. Is she serious? There may be only one order of wonton stew in the western restaurant.


    "How do you do, sir?"


    "Well, two."


    "Yes, this way, please." The usher smiled and invited them into the restaurant.


    Two people follow. There are many people in this restaurant. Although it''s afternoon, it''s still very busy.


    "Do you think this is OK?"


    "Yes."


    This is a window on the second floor. It''s in a good position. Lingjue nodded and sat down.


    "Order me a bowl of wonton stew with skin first."


    "OK."


    "Sir, I''ll have wonton stew, too!"


    "Two bowls."


    "OK." The usher called the waiter, "here are two bowls of stewed wonton with skin. Order first."


    "OK." The orderer took out something like a small mobile phone and ordered two bowls of wonton stew.


    She lit up and suddenly felt the two were familiar.


    Wait!


    She looks at Ling Jue excitedly. Isn''t this the little brother Wang Hong?!


    And what he is sitting opposite is Feng Yulin, the president of Feng?


    God!


    What did she see? The two came to the lovers'' restaurant!


    Ling Jue is ordering a meal. She feels the hot light on her head and raises her eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    "Hello, Mr. lingjue..." She was a little excited and didn''t know what she was going to say.


    "Hello." Lingjue hooked his mouth. "OK, I''ll fry a plate of vegetables, a plate of shredded potatoes, spaghetti without ketchup, steak is medium rare, thank you."


    "OK!" If someone else eats so much, she will definitely make complaints about it. But if Ling Jue, she will feel good personality.


    As expected, the man God eats different things from the ordinary people.


    She turned to see feng Yulin, only to see him put down the menu, gently pulled the corners of his mouth, "I am the same as her."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Seeing this, Tang Yuan finished and exclaimed, "don''t go, little sister!"


    Sugar pill dislikes face \ /


    "Sir, are you going to feed Tangyuan adults with a bowl of wonton stew?"


    "Well."


    "I Want to eat Australian lobster... "


    "This is the western restaurant."


    "But..." Tang Yuan held her finger wrongly, "but But I want to eat it. "


    The sweet pill dislikes the face \ /


    the Royal insect is interesting.


    "Just think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan''s face was shocked. What did Sir Alex say?! Just think about it!


    Handsome little brother said to eat Western food! Mr. Tangyuan wants to eat lobster but doesn''t give it! Suddenly want to cry!


    There is no seafood shop nearby

 Chapter 672

    Sugar pill continues to gloat. As expected, retribution is coming so fast. He bullied him just now, and now he is bullied by his own master. Ha ha.


    Tangyuan secretly remembers that the ball on the opposite side seems to be laughing at himself. Hum!


    How easy is it for Mr. Tang yuan to be defeated?


    "Well, no, No. the wonton stew is delicious. Compared with some worms that can''t even eat the wonton stew, Mr. Tangyuan is so lucky!"


    Hum!


    Tangyuan would like to take a small book and remember that the ball on the opposite side was laughing at it! Wait for it!


    Lingjue raises eyebrows, but Tangyuan doesn''t find himself stupid?


    "I went to see sichen last night." Feng Yulin''s long fingers across the red wine cup, the eyes are dim.


    Ling Jue nodded. "Yes."


    His eyes flashed a helpless, sure enough, he guessed yesterday, did not expect that she really went.


    This little thing is really fearless.


    "Do you know the danger of their organization?"


    "They said it yesterday."


    "Oh? What did sichen say? "


    "Well," Ling Jue raised her eyes, "you don''t have to worry, I have a way."


    "When he asked me, he knew there was a power around me, but I didn''t tell him it was you." Feng Yulin''s fingers hit the base of the red wine glass, "I don''t want you to be hurt. Those people are too cruel."


    Lingjue chuckled and held out his hand and scratched the back of his hand. "Do you think I will be afraid?"


    "I know you are not afraid of anything, but they are not as simple as you think. They are not a simple dark organization. If you catch a power, you will either torture to death or make people become their people. They brainwash in a cruel way, a hundred times more cruel than you''ve ever seen


    He grabbed her hand, "you are still young, many things have not been touched, although you can call the wind and rain in Miao area, it is also because your father gives you shelter, I hope you can grow, but also hope you can be safe..."


    "Yes, I''m really like a daddy in Miao area, but I''m not the kind of person who flinches when meeting any danger. I understand your worry, so I will make myself very safe."


    Feng Yulin looks at her. As a girl, he also wants her to live in his own sky.


    He has always known that if lingjue is a man, he is not an ordinary boy either. He has been struggling with nothing at home.


    Knowing that she was a girl, he also knew that Ling Jue would not be the kind of little princess who would snuggle up in his arms.


    She has her own ideas and great abilities.


    But, human, although in the fierce, also can have the time which slips.


    Lingjue saw that he didn''t speak, instead he took his hand and said softly, "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t take your man as weak as I think, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin''s eyes flash, which is really addictive to him as a man.


    All of a sudden, he was more worried. Lingjue couldn''t turn around.


    She doesn''t think of herself as a girl at all!


    After two people together, she won''t think she is a man and wants to do something about him.


    "Here comes the wonton stew." Lingjue let go of his hand and looked at the waiter with some expectation on her face. "It''s delicious. Would you like to have a bowl of it, Mr. crazy?"


    "You can eat it." She may be the only one who comes to Western food for wonton stew.


    "There was no wonton stew in our restaurant. Last time this gentleman came here, the chef of the back chef was making it for himself. He said that he cooked it for her. Later, there was another main food in our restaurant."

 Chapter 673

    Lingjue hooked his mouth and ate wonton stew.


    "Sir, you forgot me..." Tangyuan Dudu mouth, this soup, how to eat it.


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and fished out the wonton stew and put it on the plate in front of her.


    Tang Yuan ate happily, and Feng Yulin leaned back to look at them.


    "Give me one." Feng Yulin approaches her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue was stunned for a moment. He took his chopsticks, but he pinched his wrist. "Use your chopsticks."


    "With my chopsticks?"


    Tangyuan looks at Junmei and moves his plate. Will Junmei have an idea about what''s on the plate.


    Ling Jue holds one and hands it to him. Feng Yulin opens his mouth. "Put it in my mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan continues to move the plate. It''s terrible here. It has to go.


    Sugar pill''s face is calm, looking out of the window without blinking.


    Ling Jue hands it to his mouth and looks at his chopsticks


    "You still dislike me?" Feng Yulin chews the wonton stew. After swallowing it, she is still in a trance.


    "This It seems strange. " She''s never fed like this, so she''s a little shocked.


    "What''s strange? What''s the difference with our relatives?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan moved the plate to the window and poked at the staring ball. "Do you want to eat it? I''ll feed you one. "


    Sugar pill cold face \ /


    "..." This ball is not funny at all.


    Hum, ignore it. It eats by itself.


    Lingjue didn''t know what to say. He continued to eat wonton stew with chopsticks. What he said seemed reasonable.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are bright, and a smile is on the corner of his mouth.


    The waiter brought up their order in a moment.


    Ling Jue''s wonton stew was finished, and Feng Yulin quickly cut her steak and pushed her share to her.


    Lingjue picked up the fork and ate it, and gave a piece of it to tangyuan.


    Tangyuan is eating happily and looking at some balls proudly.


    And sugar pill almost ignored it. It now understands that the IQ of this group is definitely no more than three years old.


    It''s just like a baby. If it tolerates children later, it won''t care about it.


    Ling Jue finished his steak and continued to eat his plate of spaghetti and vegetables.


    For a moment she had finished her own order.


    Feng Yulin has a lot left before him. He has tasted each one, frowned and continued to eat.


    Ling Jue wipes her mouth with a wet towel. Instead, she pays attention to Feng Yulin''s meal.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Suddenly, the cell phone in her pocket rang.


    She glanced at Feng Yulin and picked up the phone.


    "Sir, it''s done." The voice of Gu Ziming came from that end.


    "Good." She looked up at Feng Yulin. "Where is your company?"


    "Building 080, electronic technology park, Eucalyptus globulus."


    "Now you send the license to building 080 of the electronic technology park of Eucalyptus globulus. Someone else is responsible for the next thing."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yulin also sent a message to the other side, and then continued to eat.


    Tangyuan burps a lot. For him, eating a bowl of wonton stew and a big meal at a table is the same satiety.


    "What are you going to do after dinner?" Feng Yulin wiped the corners of his mouth and looked up at her.


    "I''m going to visit that science park."


    "Are you so dedicated now?"


    Ling Jue rubbed her eyebrows and said, "there are still many things. K.L''s move to yunhaizhou hasn''t started yet, and the company''s address hasn''t been found yet..."

 Chapter 674

    Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue, with a faint voice. "You are busier than the president of my multinational company,"


    " Ling Jue is speechless.


    She''s really busy recently. She may have to ask for leave. After all, Xiao Ming can''t be busy alone.


    "Well, go ahead, I''ve already said hello." Feng Yulin lane, a small company, was originally set up temporarily. Now lingjue needs it, and he will give it to her.


    If he had planned, the company''s production staff would be busy for a month and two months, and there would be no good effect of her app, so it would be better to give it to her.


    Lingjue nodded. "Crazy man is working hard."


    Feng Yulin took a sip of the water in the water glass, and his voice murmured, "Sir, you have to work hard. You have no time to watch a movie with me."


    "Going to the movies?"


    "Well, I''ve bought all the movie tickets. I have to refund them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue chuckled, "you should have said that earlier. I don''t know you are going to take me to the cinema..."


    "It''s not too late to agree."


    "Not a refund?"


    "Buy it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at him and looks at his face. It''s not like buying a ticket and returning it.


    Feng Yulin sighed, "I''ll go back to the company first."


    "Good." Ling Jue nodded.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were dim, and then he stood up and said, "you pay!"


    Sugar pill jumped to keep up with his master. Well, the master''s mood seems to be bad.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s big eyes looked at the situation, "Sir, handsome little brother is angry?"


    "Well." Ling Jue''s face was tangled. "Did I say something wrong?"


    Tang Yuan touched his chin. "I don''t know. There''s no reason for my girlfriend to be angry."


    Ling Jue frowned, then nodded. It was true.


    Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and rubbed her face. "Sir, let''s go, let''s go too. Handsome brother said you should pay for it."


    Ling Jue stands up helplessly, is that man really angry? Why are you angry?


    Just because you don''t watch movies with him?


    But he didn''t say he was going to the cinema at first


    Ling Jue went to the cashier and handed the card to the cashier. "Pay the bill."


    "Hello, President Feng is finished."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue takes back the card. It''s not clear why he told her to buy it if he wanted to pay for it?


    She scratched her head, which is a little incomprehensible


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue went to the science and Technology Park, building 080.


    Gu Ziming is waiting for her at the door


    "Here you are. The above technicians have optimized the app and it is ready for use." Gu Ziming said excitedly, "Sir, are you going to sign an artist yourself or use an intermediary?"


    "Sign it yourself."


    "Really? I''ll introduce a man to you, sir! " He flashed a faint emotion on his face. "I''m not talking about the signing artist, but the agent who signed for you. She''s very powerful!"


    Lingjue saw this expression for the first time, "your girlfriend?"


    "No! No! " There was a flash of shyness on Gu Ziming''s face. "She had a boyfriend. When I was an agent, she was my master. Although she was younger than me, she was already famous in the industry."


    Ling Jue nodded. "OK, you let her come. I really need that person here."


    Gu Ziming nodded. He wanted to introduce her to Sir Alex when he knew that he was going to do it.

 Chapter 675

    "You''ve handed over the people inside?"


    "Well, it seems that Mr. Feng has already told me. They all cooperate very well."


    "OK, now let your friend come here and discuss. This weekend, we will release the first live broadcast. For the first time, I will broadcast it."


    "Good."


    Gu Ziming takes out his cell phone and calls from the balcony. Ling Jue enters the office, which is full of people.


    Gu Ziming looks at the scenery of the science and Technology Park and says, "Hello, brother shuiyi?"


    There was the voice of women''s languid voice, "well, come on, what can I do for your master?"


    "Are you looking for a job recently?"


    "How do you know?" That head of lazily hit a yawn, "recently changed?"


    "No, I see your circle of friends."


    "What? Will boss Gu arrange work for me? "


    Gu Ziming chuckled, "that can be an arrangement. Please come to my boss''s company. He just started a company, so he wants you to help."


    There was another yawn, "no interest."


    Gu Ziming quickly replied, "no, he just started a live broadcast company and wants to sign up for many artists. I know you have a lot of contacts. Do you want to help? The salary is at your convenience. "


    "A hundred in case days?"


    "As long as you have the ability."


    "What''s your boss''s name?"


    "Lingjue."


    "He..." Shuiyi chuckled. "Give me the address. I''ll come right away."


    "Thank you, master! I''ll wait for you downstairs! "


    "Darling, touch your head."


    Shuiyi gets up from the bed, stretches himself, looks at the pig alarm, "you''re going to work again."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling is always good." The people in the conference room are excited.


    Ling Jue nodded and sat on the throne. "Introduce yourself to me."


    "Hello, Mr. Ling. My name is Huang Kai, technical director."


    "Hello, Mr. Ling. My name is Fangxi. I''m the manager of the personnel department."


    "Hello, Mr. Ling. My name is Cheng Dong. I''m a development engineer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue wrote them down one by one, "sit down, everyone. My name is Ling Jue. Let''s discuss the next thing."


    "OK!" Everyone sat down, excited.


    I didn''t expect that there was a lot of technology to take over, and that software they had seen was very powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ziming squatted at the door. He just finished squatting.


    For a moment, a woman in a professional dress came over. She was full of self-confidence and the whole person was shining in the sun.


    The beautiful face is a little more red, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Brother shuiyi, you are very quick."


    "Where''s lingjue?"


    "Upstairs." Gu Ziming curled his mouth. "Don''t tell me, you''re an aunt''s fan. Are you from my lord?"


    "I''m sister pink!" She slapped him on the shoulder and looked at him smilingly. "Call Auntie again, I''ll give you more eyes."


    Gu Ziming stopped talking and changed the topic, "why do you have to go to work as a rich second generation?"? I''m still working in the circle of friends. "


    "Because of poverty." She chuckled. "Take me to lingjue."


    Gu Ziming nodded and took the lead. He didn''t believe that the second miss of Shuijia would be poor.


    Lingjue has just finished the meeting upstairs. Everyone has been busy.


    Shuiyi sees lingjue who is sitting on the throne and writing something. She goes up and sits on his next seat. "Lingjue, I am your fan."

 Chapter 676

    Ling Jue raised her head and saw a woman with delicate appearance. She picked up her eyebrows and looked at Gu Ziming behind her. Her eyes flashed with doubts.


    Gu Ziming scratched his head awkwardly. "Cough, sir, this is what I told you, my master."


    He didn''t expect that shuiyi would come here.


    "Hello, my name is shuiyi. I''m 22 years old, female, unmarried and have no boyfriend."


    "Wait, Jack?" Didn''t she have a boyfriend?!


    She waved and said, "it''s over."


    "Why?" Gu Ziming was surprised.


    She chuckled, "for lingjue."


    Ling Jue: "..."


    Gu Ziming: "..." This joke is not funny at all.


    Ling Jue put down the things in her hands and looked up at her. "You are very interesting."


    "Is it?" She hooked her mouth. "Just now Xiaoming said that I don''t believe it, but I didn''t expect that I was really working for lingjue."


    She recovered a face of cold, "I don''t know how much lingboss can give me for a month?"


    Lingjue picked up the pen on the table, turned it in her hand, and said, "people''s pay and gain should be in direct proportion, so what you should think is what value you can bring to me and how much salary I should use to make them in direct proportion."


    "Tut Tut, it''s good. I like your boss the most." She clenched her lips. "When does the boss think it''s better for me to go to work?"


    "I think it''s good now."


    She was slightly stunned, then a smile full of deep meaning was raised at the corner of her mouth, "OK."


    Gu Ziming looks at these two people''s negotiations and is stunned. Is that ok?


    No need to talk about what she should manage and how much he should pay her?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ziming is frozen in place. Lingjue gives him a bad look when he goes out.


    Shuiyi patted him on the shoulder and chuckled, "little apprentice, I did a good job this time."


    Wait! What''s good?


    She won''t really like Sir Alex, will she?


    Wipe!


    Did he find a rival for Feng Ye?


    Fengye won''t break him up!


    Gu Ziming swallowed his saliva. He really didn''t expect that her master, the old man, would like such a little boy as Ling Jue.


    Even the fresh meat is not good. He is not yet an adult!


    Gu Ziming hurriedly chased up, "that, water ripples Do you really break up with Jack? "


    "Well." Shuiyi looks at her office, and her eyes flash with satisfaction.


    This floor is under her jurisdiction. In the future, it will become a variety of live broadcast rooms. When the decoration is finished, someone will be sent here. It seems that she has found all the previous little guys back.


    Lingjue is very interesting. The key is that he has a different relationship with fengyulin.


    And Feng Yulin and the man


    Shuiyi''s eyes are shining in a strange way. Then he picks up the pen on the table and writes something.


    Gu Ziming still couldn''t respond, "wait a minute, isn''t jack for you, not even the green card?"? Why did you abandon him? "


    "He''s cheating." What did she write in shuiyi? She tore it up and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Cheating?!" Gu Ziming can''t believe that the man who loves her like life can cheat.


    "this derailed man, like the one hundred piece on Shi, you make complaints about it, feel sick, do not pick it up and feel pity. Think of this miss is not short of money, and the one hundred pieces are thrown away,"


    Gu Ziming Tucao, "that is one hundred yuan, not your bank card......"


    If it''s a bank card, you can''t use it again.


    It can only be said that Jack is not worth her bending down to pick it up.

 Chapter 677

    "Wrong, even if the bank card is lost, I can transfer all the money out. I don''t want to have the bank card that touched Shi in my pocket. I''m disgusted."


    She has been wandering around, observing the structure of the room and various shortcomings, and Gu Ziming has been following her.


    After watching it, she nodded. Everything was perfect.


    She went to the water fountain and picked up a glass of water.


    Gu Ziming leaned against the wall, his face tangled. "Well, then, I heard that your sister is going to get married? Marry Bai Qingyi, that''s not too good... "


    Bang -


    the cup in her hand fell to the ground. Fortunately, it was not broken. She picked it up.


    "The water is a little hot. The company is very good. No staff, the water dispenser is plugged in. Ha ha." The smile on her face stiffened, and she went straight into the storage room and took the mop out to mop the floor.


    Gu Ziming was naturally taken away by her, and the topic didn''t return to Qingyi. "Sir Alex''s company has always been very generous. You can rest assured that if you do it here, it will be 100 times better than before in the brokerage company."


    "Well." Shuiyi covers his mind and pulls out a smile.


    Gu Ziming didn''t find her unusual, but took out her mobile phone. "Alas, I''ll order takeout. I''ll accompany you here tonight to adapt to the new environment and take you home later in the evening."


    Shuiyi put the mop into the storage room and said with a smile, "I have a car, you don''t need to send it."


    "Yes, I remember you just bought a car the other day."


    "Yes, I''ve been struggling for several years. I can''t afford to buy a car and a house. Now I can''t even afford to buy Dior''s mouth red."


    "Cut, I don''t believe it. How can you say that you are the second miss of Shuijia?"


    "You don''t know. I''ve been away from Shuijia for three months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ziming was stunned. Then he thought of something and sighed, "they really didn''t give you any more help?"


    "Help? I''m thankful I didn''t bother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ziming looks at her sympathetically, and shuiyi''s identity is embarrassed in Shuijia.


    At the beginning, the head of the water family married a daughter-in-law, who was also a young lady of a large family. She didn''t give birth to a child in three years when she came to the water family.


    Fortunately, in the fourth year, who knew that the eldest lady had a physical problem, and the whole family had no matching bone marrow, so they said they found shuiyi in the orphanage all over the world. Her bone marrow matched that eldest lady 99.9, so she donated her own bone marrow and saved the eldest lady.


    In order to thank her, Shuijia made her the second miss of Shuijia.


    An orphan, in the water family has no status, from small to large, she lives under the name.


    As an adult, she dropped out of school and ran for a long time. At last, she followed her master into the brokerage company. She was very smart and became a famous broker.


    And the water family doesn''t care about her anymore, let her live and die.


    Water family later gave birth to a boy, she has no sense of existence.


    Now it''s really powerful to buy a car and a house in the center of the city with your own hands.


    "Don''t look at me with the eyes that make me want to buckle your eyes." Water Yi turned a white eye, "I''m not so miserable, I can earn money, how happy I want to be."


    Gu Ziming nodded, "yes, sir, you are the best."


    Shuiyi sat in his office and glanced up at him. "Of course, but if you order later, I''d like a glass of Kumquat lemon without ice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 678

    After lingjue left the company, she asked the personnel department to take a contract for shuiyi. Besides the basic things, she could write it by herself.


    When she got home, she was relieved at last, but before she had time to eat, she thought that she seemed to have an appointment with the power group.


    She drove to Fangyuan, where Gu Ziming had bought it, so she planned to decorate it again.


    "You must move today! I''ve sold the land for several miles. The buyer said come tomorrow and you must move today! "


    "The contract still has a few days to expire. You are in breach of the contract. We can sue you!"


    "Tell me? You poor guys?! Hahaha! "


    "You..."


    When Ling Jue arrived downstairs, he saw a group of big men surrounded the whole frozen building. Now he was downstairs talking with sichen and others.


    Lingjue stops the car and goes. When sichen and others see him, they are all ashamed.


    "Sir."


    "What''s the matter?" Lingjue picks her eyebrows. Didn''t she buy this place? How can we drive them away.


    "The pupils are playing." Seeing lingjue, the landlord turned to sichen and said, "now get out of here. I''ve sold this land to the big guy. Don''t be ignorant. Otherwise, I''ll hold you all in prison for a few days and let you have a taste."


    Ling Jue kicked him in the ass and kicked him into the mud.


    "The flaunting faggot." Ling Jue frowned and stepped on his face with one foot


    "Shake me!"


    The bodyguards he brought were shocked and rushed up.


    Chen and others will not let Ling Jue be bullied. A group of people beat the people he brought down.


    Lingjue kicks over the landlord, and his voice is gloomy. "Get out, this is my place. It''s not until your dog barks here."


    "You, you wait for me! I''ll get the big boys to clean you up! "


    "Go away!"


    The people he brought along, along with him, ran away with blue noses and swollen faces.


    Sichen and others drove people away, which worried again, "sir This is quickly bought. Let''s move away later. "


    "No need to move." Lingjue picked her eyebrows and took the lead. "I am the one who bought this land."


    Everyone: "..."


    They quickly catch up with lingjue, "you said, this is what you bought?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the matter with the big guy he said?"


    "Maybe in his opinion, it''s the big guy who bought the wasteland."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue walked into the office first and opened the computer.


    Everyone sat on a small bench, like listening to the teacher in class.


    Ling Jue''s fingers were pounding on the keyboard. Five minutes later, she came up with a file, "come here."


    "Here we are!" Sichen and others rushed behind him.


    On the computer is a sheet of drawings, "I''ll find someone to repair here on a large scale. Do you have any special requirements?"


    "I think an electronic tracking room can be built underground."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    "I think the top floor can be made into a training ground, which is more optimized than now."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Blue owl said with a smile, "I think the canteen is very important."


    "Good."


    Ling Jue drew what they said, and in a moment there was another design.


    "Well, now that''s it. You start training tomorrow. When you come back from training, we''ll repair it here."


    "Good!"


    Everyone was excited. I didn''t talk to the wrong boss.

 Chapter 679

    "Training methods are complex, so you need to go to a place."


    "Where to?"


    "Do you know the forest that was just burned in Myanmar?"


    "I heard that."


    "Very well." Ling Jue took a pen and wrote down the training method.


    Everyone was stunned. "Are you sure that''s it?"


    "Well."


    "Sir, why don''t they believe it?" "Tang Yuan Dudu mouth," people are very sure that this is how they open powers


    "Three hours a day in the cold pool..."


    "Five hours a day in the forest..."


    "Jump into the cold pool from the cliff every day and repeat for three hours..."


    "Eat wild fruit and game for three hours every day..."


    "A month in this cycle?!"


    "Sir, are you sure!"


    The shock on everyone''s face is really good!


    Ling Jue nodded, "heaven will be responsible for this."


    The Secretary Chen swallowed to swallow saliva, "is your ability also so open?"


    "No."


    "Then you?"


    "I was struck by thunder. Do you want to try?" Ling Jue looks at him with a smile.


    "That''s all right, ha ha..." Being hit by thunder may die, but this kind of training should be OK.


    Tang Yuan looked at everyone and smiled. His eyes flashed a smile. Haha, these people need to have a taste.


    "Wood" Si Chen looks at Mu Lu, and feels sad. "Girls soak in cold pool..."


    If you follow them to train, you will definitely have more eyes.


    "Don''t worry, when my power is turned on, all the wounds will heal."


    Lingjue''s eyes are dim, the uterus is damaged, and self repair can''t be done


    She checked the case of mulu, who was the stepfather of QJ when she was eight years old.


    He was also bought into an underground nightclub. At last, he killed his own people who wanted to escape from QJ and burned his stepfather''s house. He wandered in the world and founded x organization by his own hands. Finally, he handed it to sichen himself.


    See how strong she is now, and how much sichen loves her.


    God will treat good people


    Lingjue covered her mind and patted him on the shoulder with a smirk. "The weather is just right, so you can start tonight. I''ve bought the ticket for you, just two hours later. Just get the ticket with your ID card. "


    "So fast?!"


    "Well! I want to tell you a good news. This kind of ability varies from person to person. Maybe some people can start it just after one day''s training, and some people can''t start it after one month''s training. So good luck to you. Of course, I hope to see you in three days. Here''s the map. I''ve drawn it. When you go, go straight to the destination. "


    "Good sir!"


    All stood up straight, one face of firm, "we will certainly complete the task back!"


    "Go ahead." Lingjue smiled at them, focusing on Lanxiao and Yesheng. "The money for repairing the house is still waiting for you to come back to earn."


    "Yes!"


    "Well, go pack up."


    "Yes!"


    A group of people are excited to leave.


    At this time, a person came out of the door. It was the cleaning aunt. She had a look of longing on her face. "Sir, can I go to training together?"


    "You..." Let''s have a meal.


    Lingjue then said, "the cold pool may destroy you." After all, this is the age.


    "I''m not afraid," she said firmly. "I''m a homeless woman anyway. I''m very happy with these children."

 Chapter 680

    "Good." Ling Jue nodded. "I''ll book another ticket."


    There is everyone''s information in the book beside her, she has written down all of them.


    "Thank you sir!" She was choking. I didn''t expect that she would have the chance to open the ability at her age. No matter how difficult it was, she would work hard.


    Lingjue immediately bought her a ticket and a group of people left.


    The building immediately became empty. There was almost nothing here. She will call the repairman tomorrow.


    She stood up, stretched out and dialed Gu Ziming.


    "Xiaoming, you will let those workers come to Fangyuan tomorrow to redecorate the building. I''ll send you the design drawings. There are also several construction teams to build something around here. Our supermarket can also open one here. "


    "Sir Do you really buy that place to open a supermarket? It''s too remote over there. There aren''t ten people living there. "


    "I can''t open a supermarket. Everything here is free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue hangs up the phone, turns around and goes downstairs to drive home.


    Tangyuan rolled out, sat on his own bed, Dudu mouth, "tomorrow to school, so annoying."


    Ling Jue turned to look at it. The little thing didn''t have to do homework and didn''t want to go to school.


    She went into the room to take a bath. Although relatives visited her, it was OK to take a bath standing up, otherwise it would be hard to die.


    Fortunately, short hair is much more convenient for shampoo


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Lingjue was still taking a bath when she heard a phone call from the room.


    "Tangyuan, whose phone is it?"


    "OK!"


    Tang Yuan flies over and looks at the caller ID. who is Lin, sir


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, handsome little brother, how can it become Lin?" Tangyuan Dudu mouth, and then connected the phone, "handsome little brother, what are you doing? My Lord is taking a bath. Would you like to see it? "


    Ling Jue wipes the bubble and cleans herself up.


    "Ah? What do you want to do with my lord? I''ll see you later. Why don''t you talk to Tangyuan for a while? "


    "What? Are you going to take a bath? "


    "I''m really not liked by insects, hum." Tangyuan looks at the hang up phone. Can''t Junmei talk to it? Don''t talk, let sugar pill talk to it!


    Tangyuan flies out and continues to play with his mobile phone.


    Lingjue comes out of the bath and her cell phone rings. She hooks up and goes to pick up the phone.


    "What is it?"


    "The Su family suddenly sent a message saying that you are su Chenwei''s own son, the orthodox young master of the Su family."


    "It seems that this is Xia Qinglian''s surprise." Lingjue chuckled, "I just don''t know how they went in this move."


    "Be careful. It''s not easy."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll be busy first." Feng Yulin immediately hung up.


    "Wait." Lingjue stops him. This guy is still angry in the daytime. He is still angry now.


    "Well?" That''s a light hum.


    "I miss you so much, even though I just met you today," said lingjue


    The breathing at that end was heavy for a while, then a sigh came out, which was a lot gentler. "Darling, come to see you tomorrow evening, I''ll deal with the Su family first."


    "Mm-hmm." Lingjue hung up the phone, warm heart, this man is really Ao Jiao.


    However, about the Su family


    "Dong Dong Dong!!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!!"


    Suddenly, there was a thumping sound at the door, accompanied by a shout.


    "Lingjue! Get out of here! "

 Chapter 681

    Lingjue listened to the familiar voice and knew why he came.


    Xia Qinglian came back, and still came back under the name of Mrs. Su Chenwei. She also announced that she was the son of Su Chenwei. He must be worried.


    Tangyuan lies on the sofa, his big eyes are bulging and looking out. Ling Zhensheng, the dead old man, is really annoying.


    Lingjue opens the door, and Lingzhen rushes in, pointing to the anger on his face. "Lingjue!! You are su Chenwei''s son! "


    Ling Jue glanced at him lightly. "If Su Chenwei says you are his son, do you believe it?"


    Ling Zhensheng suddenly calmed down. "What do you mean?"


    Does he mean that the Su family is borrowing the power of his lingjue?


    Others may not know the relationship between lingjue and fengyulin, but he does.


    In recent days, he often squatted downstairs at lingjue''s house. Fengyulin came more than take away.


    If he hasn''t found the problem, there''s a ghost!


    Feng Yulin is really out of the closet. What''s more, it''s his son Ling Jue!


    This is a great fortune!


    Su''s family must also know that they are now planning to take the land of the new airport in yunhaizhou. If fengyulin passes, their Su''s family will surely become the richest family in yunhaizhou, which is better than Fengyu''s.


    So they reached out to lingjue and knew the relationship between lingjue and fengyulin!


    "Xiaojue, how is Dad doing to you this year?" He sat beside Ling Jue and asked with a smile.


    Lingjue sneered, "no good."


    Ling Zhensheng''s face is a little more embarrassed. "How can I say that dad has taken care of you for so long? Your mother has her own happiness, which makes me very happy. She may miss you so much, so she makes you the son of Su Chenwei. You need to know that Su Chenwei has been abroad for many years, and they have no chance to know each other. I''m too impulsive. You can only be Ling Zhensheng''s son. "


    Ling Jue takes a look at him. Although Ling Zhensheng is not handsome, he is not ugly, but he is not like her at all.


    And Xia Qinglian is also


    She suddenly thought of grandma''s secret. Would she not be Xia Qinglian''s child at all.


    Where did she come from?


    She conceals this thought, turns to look at Ling Zhensheng, "you don''t have to think too much, do your own work, think about whether Xia Qinglian will revenge you."


    Ling Zhensheng looked at him doubtfully. "What Qinglian loved most was me. How could she revenge me. Although she is now Su Chenwei''s wife, I think it''s enough to see her happy. "


    Lingjue thinks of Xia Qinglian''s crazy appearance. She wants to revenge Mu Xueling and Ling Zhensheng.


    How can I still like him? This man is really arrogant.


    "Xiaojue, it''s no harm for you to pretend to be close to the Su family and become the eldest young master of the Su family, but you can''t change your name to Su, you can only change it to Ling." Ling Zhensheng''s suddenly excited way. "Then you can help me to find out something about Su''s family, and see if Su Chenwei really has 10 billion assets. Then, you must not let Feng Yulin help the Su family. If the Su family rises, Feng Yulin will be finished. "


    Lingjue hides his mind. Why does the rise of the Su family mean the end of fengyulin?


    "You may not know that the Su family originally had a big young master. You should be called the second young master. This big young master is one of the candidates for president. If he wins, Feng will encounter more difficulties. "

 Chapter 682

    Ling Jue has her own thoughts, of course, she won''t listen to him, but it''s necessary for Ling Zhensheng to annoy her here. She nodded, "I see. You take care of yourself."


    Ling Zhensheng looks at Ling Jue. Suddenly, he has some doubts. Isn''t Ling Jue really his own child?


    He couldn''t help thinking of himself and Qinglian that night


    When they got drunk and went to the hotel, he remembered that Qinglian was very gentle with her. Later, the memory of that night was a little fuzzy. When she woke up, she lay beside her.


    But he has forgotten the process


    Isn''t Ling Jue really her own child?!


    "Why don''t you leave?" Ling Jue looks at Ling Zhensheng, who is sitting on the sofa thinking deeply. He is impatient.


    This kind of person is always close to himself with purpose. If he doesn''t return what he should have already paid, she won''t talk to him much.


    "Xiaojue......" He sighed, then stood up. "I''ll go back first."


    Lingjue frowned at his confused appearance.


    After Ling Zhensheng left, she was going to sleep. Now it''s not early.


    Tangyuan plays with his mobile phone and yawns.


    Lingjue enters the room, just lying down, she hears a lot of people''s voices coming from the door.


    She frowned a little. What was that?


    But the group of people standing at the door has not left, just like a guard.


    "Sir, there are four people outside, in black suits and eyes, standing in our door like a 250."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Tang Yuan''s words, Ling Jue didn''t care, "whatever they want."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Ling Jue sleeps in the past in a daze. I don''t know that the night outside has changed dramatically.


    The next day.


    Lingjue went to wash when she woke up. After washing, she plans to go to school. There are four people at her door. She doesn''t know what these people are


    Lingjue picks up her eyebrows. It seems that there is another young master coming.


    She went to bed early last night and didn''t check on the Sue''s family.


    "Who are you?" Ling Jue closed the door and left with a backpack on his arm.


    A group of people in the back have been following us all the time.


    "We are sent by the head of the family to pick you up."


    "I have class today."


    "The owner asked for your leave today."


    Lingjue''s face suddenly became cold. She reached out and grabbed the man''s collar. "What do you say?"


    "The head of the family has asked for leave for you. He asked you to go to the Su''s house early this morning, hold a family meeting for you, and introduce you to other support members."


    "Go away, I''m going to school!"


    Lingjue directly left him and went to the elevator to isolate them.


    "Take the stairs to catch up with the young master!"


    "Yes!"


    Lingjue quickly arrived at the first floor, ran to his sports car quickly, and drove towards the road.


    When the group came downstairs, they saw him drive away.


    "Keep going."


    "Yes!"


    They ran out and drove the jeep after Ling Jue.


    And the man in black dialed Su Chenwei''s phone, "master! Second young master, he slipped away. "


    "Let him come here at noon. How can I take you to find a way? If he doesn''t come back, you won''t come back."


    "Yes --"


    they drove very fast. By the time they got to murk, lingjue had already driven in.


    It''s not easy for them to enter the campus, so they have to park outside.


    "Show me your ID at the back door."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 683

    Lingjue left the group and walked lazily in the campus.


    "Sir, is the Su family strong?"


    "I heard so."


    "Is there a handsome little brother?"


    "No."


    "Oh." Tang Yuan nodded. "Are you going to see them, sir?"


    "Go ahead, what a fun thing."


    "Then why run?"


    "It won''t be fun if they let me go." Ling Jue walked towards the class.


    Many people looked at him more intensely all the way.


    The second young master of the Su family, you should know that the eldest young master of the Su family is not his own. Now lingjue is the real young master of the Su family, that is, the orthodox eldest young master.


    But in name, he is only the second young master. After all, the eldest young master has done so much for the Su family. Now it''s impossible for him to abandon the eldest young master.


    "Sir!" Lu yilie is waiting for him downstairs. When he appears, he runs over.


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows. What''s this?


    "Sir, are you really the second son of the Su family?" He looks at Ling Jue nervously.


    Lingjue shrugged. "I said I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    She doesn''t know what''s going on. If so, she has to see that Su Chenwei before she can be sure.


    She is not like Ling Zhensheng or Xia Qinglian. If she is similar to Su Chenwei, it''s almost the same thing.


    If there is no similarity with Su Chenwei, it can only be proved that this is a set Xia Qinglian gave herself.


    Now Ling Jue can be sure that Xia Qinglian has cheated Ling Zhensheng.


    Whose child she is, she has a blank face.


    She almost suspected that she was not Xia Qinglian''s child, let alone the two men.


    "All right." Lu yilie nodded. "I''ll escort you. This way, please."


    There are more people who want to swallow Sir Alex along the way. He has to be careful.


    When we got to the door of class A2, Bai Yuan and others stood at the door, and an Xiaomeng was there, so we watched Ling Jue go upstairs.


    They didn''t come forward any more. Lingjue smiled a little. It turned out that the identity of the second son of the Su family had the same effect.


    It''s nice of these people not to bother her.


    Lu yilie mumbled, "well, I didn''t expect that the influence of the Su family was so great that these people were afraid to go forward."


    Lingjue enters the classroom and sits well in her own position. The girls in this class are afraid to go forward.


    After a while, the bell rang, and Li Yue took the lead in, glancing at Ling Jue with light eyes.


    "Today is the first day of class. I''m your math teacher and head teacher, Li Yue."


    "Good teacher."


    Everyone hurried to say hello, and then the class began.


    Ling Jue looks at this math book. There are many formulas on it, but she can.


    She looked at what the teacher said and stared at the blackboard like this. She lost her mind.


    Li Yue frowns. What''s the matter with lingjue? Even in her class.


    "Lingjue."


    "Well?" Lingjue hears Liyue call himself, some doubts.


    "Do you know this question?"


    Ling Jue glanced at the blackboard. "Yes."


    "Tell me, how can we solve this situation?"


    Ling Jue stood up and stepped onto the stage, took the chalk in her hand, and wrote, "let t = SiN x, then f (T) = - T 2 + T + 1, ¡ß SiN x | = 1, | t | t | = 1. The problem was transformed into finding the quadratic function f (T)..."


    Li Yue is shocked. Ling Jue''s solution It''s like advanced mathematics, isn''t it?

 Chapter 684

    After Ling Jue finished writing, he left the stage. Li Yue was stunned, and everyone was stunned. So he learned?


    Just now, Miss Li only said half of the solution. Lingjue has learned it?!


    Li Yue coughs twice, "coughs, Ling Jue''s classmates have a good understanding. Let''s continue."


    Ling Jue continues to stare at the blackboard.


    This time, even if Li Yue knew that he was dazed, he would not ask him to answer the questions.


    After class, lingjue would literally flip through the math book, and write down everything in it.


    Lu yilie turned his head and gave him a question in his hand. "Sir, this question that has been bothering me for many years, solve it."


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and looked at him. She took over his question. "This is the math problem in junior high school."


    He looked pitiful. "Yes, I''ve been bothering with this problem for many years, and YX has set it up. I have never solved it. I once doubted that it was wrong, but it seems that there is no problem in the law. Solve it! "


    Ling Jue glanced at it lightly, "let''s set the parabola) 0 (42 & gt; = a a x y focus as a, take point B (a + 4, 0) as the center, take ab ¦ò as the radius, draw a semicircle above the x-axis, and let''s set the intersection of parabola and semicircle and different two points m, n. Point P is the midpoint of Mn. (1) Find the value of am + an.... "


    Ling Jue took out his pen and wrote, "look here, solution (1) let m, N, P on the parabola line be m ¡ä, n ¡ä, P ¡ä. ¦ò am + ¦ò an = ¦ò mm ¦ò + ¦ò NN ¡ä = XM + xn + 2a and circular equation 16)] 4 ([22 = + + + - Ya X...."


    Looking at Ling Jue''s hand writing on the paper quickly, Lu yilie''s face was stunned, "is that ok?"


    "Well, you don''t see the point of the question. Here is the middle point of Mn. What you think is too complicated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie took what he wrote and went back to his seat to study it.


    For a moment, he immediately exclaimed, "sir!"!! Oh, I see!! Hahaha! "


    The students are shocked to see Lu yilie. What''s the matter?


    Muchen opens his eyes lazily and whitens his eyes. It''s noisy. Can''t he be quiet? He just fell asleep.


    Lingjue''s mouth is hooked. It''s fun to do math problems.


    This kid is very smart. He fell into the trap accidentally, and then he couldn''t climb up. Wouldn''t he think of another way.


    Lingjue felt the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. She took it out to have a look. It was a document sent by Feng Yulin.


    Her eyes were dim, and she opened them to have a look. There were all the information about the Su family on them.


    There are also photos of Su Chenwei. He is a strong middle-aged man with a strong face that is a little more tolerant.


    Su Qing, the eldest young master, was raised in the name of Su Chenwei from the owner of the side support family. Even if Su Chenwei went abroad, he didn''t leave the Su family. He has been developing in yunhaizhou with the name of the Su family, which is somewhat powerful.


    The rest are people who live in the Su family. She wrote down one by one and went to the Su family in the afternoon. She also had a deep understanding.


    Her mobile phone is still vibrating, and Feng Yulin sends several messages:


    "although the owner of the Su family is Su Chenwei, there is also an old owner at home. He is more intimidating. Be careful."


    "It''s better not to admit that she is the second young master of the Su family. Xia Qinglian says that if she wants to make use of you, she will let the people of the Su family believe that you are the real second young master of the Su family. If you admit it, there will be a lot of trouble in the future."


    Ling Jue looked and nodded, "OK."


    "And watch out for Su Qing."


    "Don''t worry."


    "And remember to think of me."


    Ling Jue returned a kiss expression, "OK."

 Chapter 685

    Soon class, Ling Jue back to a worship expression, and then continue to class.


    This is a Chinese class. Here is a middle-aged male teacher. He is wearing glasses and has a very serious expression.


    "My surname is Yu Mingyu. You can call me Mr. Yu. From today, I teach all your Chinese classes to senior three." He pushed his glasses. "Now let''s start today''s lesson. Let''s start with the first one..."


    Ling Jue opened the Chinese book, the first one was a poem, and asked to recite it.


    She took a look and wrote it down.


    Looking at this beautiful sentence, her mouth slightly Yang, the wisdom of the ancients is infinite.


    "Well, let''s read it aloud together." When the teacher finished explaining, he asked everyone to read it.


    A group of people began to read, and the sound of books rang out in the corridor.


    The time of a class passed quickly. Tangyuan was lying on the math book, snoring and spitting bubbles in his mouth. Fortunately, there was no saliva, or lingjue might have turned it into a meteor.


    The third class is history, the teacher said very seriously, has been explaining modern history.


    The fourth class is chemistry. The teacher didn''t let us do the experiment. We listened in the classroom.


    After class, lingjue plans to go to the canteen, but she is stopped by two people as soon as she gets off the floor.


    The two men, one in gardener''s clothes and the other in cleaner''s clothes.


    And she looks familiar, like two of the four men who blocked her this morning.


    "Young master, please come home with us. The course in the afternoon has already asked for your leave. The master and all the collateral are waiting for you. They have been waiting for you all morning. If you don''t go, our brothers may become fertilizer."


    Lingjue looks at these two people. One is holding the gardener''s scissors, the other is holding the mop


    "Let''s go." Lingjue nodded. "You look very handsome."


    "Is that right, young master? We decided to wear it like this in school and protect you every day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth is very interesting.


    If she doesn''t know the Tao in it, she really thinks how good Su Chenwei is to herself.


    "Young master, let''s go through the back door. There are cars here."


    Two people take the road, all the way down the hat, afraid to be found by others like, they don''t know this more eye-catching?


    When they got out of the back door, they picked up their clothes and turned them into a black suit for bodyguards.


    This is a jeep. Lingjue is sitting in the copilot''s seat. There is a person sitting in the driver''s cab all the time. Seeing them coming back, she immediately drives towards Su''s house.


    Lingjue looks out of the window at the scenery. She is still looking forward to going to the Su family.


    Tangyuan lies on her shoulder and sleeps with a lazy face.


    He yawned, opened his big eyes and looked at her pitifully. "Sir, I''m hungry."


    "There will be delicious food in a moment." Ling Jue chuckled.


    "Mmm." Tang Yuan smacks his mouth.


    The car sped all the way to the courtyard of Su''s house. It was very big and downtown, but there was no one for several miles around. It was quiet and lively.


    "Young master, please come here."


    "Well."


    Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets and walked leisurely towards the Su family.


    A garden style villa, a kind of ancestral house, but also very European style, these two kinds of fusion together, a kind of contrary feeling, but also appear tall.


    The bodyguard who brought her suddenly looked at the mobile phone, then turned to lingjue respectfully and said, "young master, big young master is here today, don''t think about it. This Su family will be yours later."

 Chapter 686

    Lingjue chuckles and doesn''t speak. If he didn''t guess wrong, this is what the phone just let him say.


    Entering Su''s house, it''s very big, like an ancient ancestral hall, which makes her suddenly think of the place where Feng Yulin went to dinner with her last time.


    "Xiaojue, you are here at last." Xia Qinglian hurriedly welcomed her up and reached out to take her. Some tears filled her eyes. "Xiaojue, mom has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lingjue dodged her intimacy and looked at her jokingly. "Now you should explain to me what happened?"


    "Xiaojue......" There was a flash of embarrassment on her face. There were about ten people present, and now she is the master mother, so she can''t lose face.


    "Come and sit down. Mom will explain it to you." She sat under the throne, "next to her mother."


    She said and pulled a little paper towel to wipe the tears around her eyes.


    Ling Jue glanced at the people on the table and knew who they were.


    Just now Feng showed her the profiles and photos of these people.


    Her eyes only looked at Su Qing, who was sitting under Su Chenwei. She was a good-looking person, but the whole person was a little cloudy.


    Ling Jue sits beside Xia Qinglian, waiting for her to act for everyone.


    She said shyly, "xiaojue, this is what happened. Fifteen years ago, I went to a classmate party and met your biological father, Su Chenwei. That night, I was drunk That''s it. "


    Su Chenwei holds her hand and dotes on her face.


    Xia Qinglian continued, "I can''t find Chen Wei later, so for your safety, let my old classmate Ling Zhensheng help take care of you, and he will take you as his adopted son."


    Lingjue knew that she had hidden a lot of things, but she didn''t expose them. What she was curious about was how Su Chenwei''s powerful man believed her.


    You don''t have to make DNA to believe she''s his baby?


    Moreover, Xia Qinglian didn''t tell Su Chenwei that she was a girl.


    It seems that he really wants to keep his inheritance from the Su family.


    It has to be said that her move is very good. She got rid of her burden from Ling Zhensheng and came to Su''s house to become a sweet cake.


    Only when she becomes the second young master of the Su family can she inherit the property of the Su family.


    You know, she is the only child of the Su family.


    Su Qing is only an adopted son, she is the real Su family.


    Lingjue thinks it''s funny. She doesn''t know her background.


    From Ling Zhensheng to Su Chenwei, I don''t know who is next.


    To be honest, when she saw Su Chenwei''s so-called biological father, she had no sense of kindness and was stranger than a stranger.


    "So it is." Ling Jue was very cooperative. "Am I really the second young master of the Su family?"


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised, and her face was somewhat cynical.


    "Well, it''s true. Last time I saw you take one of your hair and make DNA with Sunway. Are you really Sunway''s child?"


    She took out a paternity test and put it on the table. Everyone looked at it one by one. It was indeed 100% paternity.


    Lingjue is a little surprised. This DNA


    Last time Xia Qinglian didn''t touch herself at all. How could she get her hair? It''s interesting.


    As the crazy man said, Xia Qinglian will perform everything. She will continue to be the second son of the Su family.


    "No wonder I''m at Ling''s house. Ling Zhensheng always ignores me. Together with his wife, I live a life inferior to that of a pig or a dog. They knew that I was not Ling Zhensheng''s child for a long time."

 Chapter 687

    Bang!!


    Su Chenwei, who is sitting on the throne, suddenly slapped the table. "He''s too much Ling Zhensheng to dare to do this to my son!"


    Lingjue''s goose bumps are all getting up, especially? Are you still in such a hurry to be a father?


    She really doesn''t believe that Su Chenwei is her father! Kill her and don''t believe it!


    Xia Qinglian wipes her tears. "Xiaojue, I''m sorry for your mother. I should have brought you to find your father at the beginning, instead of letting you suffer at Ling''s house, Wuwuwuwu..."


    She fell on Su Chenwei''s shoulder and began to cry, which made everyone sad. Her children couldn''t take care of her. The second young master of Su''s family had to see him today. They had suffered so much in other families. How can they say they were sad.


    Lingjue''s remaining light crossed the crowd, and finally landed on Su Qing. He found that he was eating the dishes on the plate, with a smile on his mouth. He couldn''t see whether it was satire or anything.


    lingjue was also funny. These people were really interesting


    Xia Qinglian''s poor acting skills really make them think that she is telling the truth.


    Look at Su Chenwei''s sad face. Ling Jue doesn''t believe that such a person can''t find a wife.


    All these years, he has been keeping his body as jade for Xia Qinglian?


    Lingjue''s eyes are light and dim. Fengyulin doesn''t say she hasn''t checked it. I really don''t know what kind of person Su Chenwei is.


    Su Chenwei comforts Xia Qinglian and looks at Ling Jue with heartache. "Why do you say so much, Xiao Jue? You will be my su family later. In a few days, our Su family''s account will be officially registered. No one will dare to bully you in this yunhaizhou!"


    "Ha ha." At this time, from Su Qing''s mouth issued a light smile, and the eyes of all the people looked at him in an instant.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it." He put down his chopsticks, and Junyi''s face was more joking. "Father, you are sure that this is really your child."


    Su Chenwei''s face was serious. "I''m very sure!"


    Su Qing''s eyes only look at Ling Jue''s face, "Oh, you son, but a gay, do you support him?"


    Xia Qinglian wipes her tears and looks up at Su Qing. "Xiaoqing, Auntie knows you don''t like xiaojue, but you can rest assured that our xiaojue is not interested in Su''s family property. All of this will be yours later. I just want him to have a good life, and also to recognize his family. He suffered with me these years. If you really can''t tolerate our mother and son, we Just leave, you don''t need to arrange my little Jue here... "


    Lingjue looked at Xia Qinglian like this, almost full of tears. It''s so touching.


    Where did this mother come from?


    Is it Xia Qinglian who nearly tortured her to death?


    Tut tut -


    "Su Qing!" Su Chenwei looked at Su Qing''s look, and was a little unhappy. "You talk less. Xiao Jue will be your brother later. I hope you are like your own brother."


    Su Qing picked up his chopsticks and poked at the peanuts in front of him. "You may not know my father just came back home. My brother has a good relationship with Feng Yulin. I heard that he is the guest of the house..."


    "Unbridled!" Su Chenwei stood up. "Su Qing, you are not allowed to insult Xiao Jue like this. He is my son! I don''t want to hear that again! "


    Su Qing picked his eyebrows lightly. "Is that so? After all, he is my "brother."


    Ling Jue looks at this group of people''s mouth, which is very interesting.

 Chapter 688

    Su Qing looks up at Ling Jue and finds that he is smiling, which makes him sink. Does this kid really think he is the second son of the Su family?


    He didn''t know the family was waiting to use him?


    "Well, after all that, xiaojue must be hungry just after class." Su Chenwei sat down and looked at Ling Jue with a spoiled face. "I''m really proud of my son. He even got into murk''s exam, but he got in with the second best result."


    Ling Jue seemed to see Ling Zhensheng before, who was also this face.


    Xia Qinglian wiped her tears. "Yes, our Su family will be better in the future. Let it go before." She took a piece of braised pork and put it in her bowl, with a kind face, "Xiao Jue, here is your favorite braised pork."


    Ling Jue looked at the meat in her bowl and had a memory in her mind:


    "Mom, I want to eat meat." The little girl pulled the sleeves of the woman who got up to make up at noon.


    "Eat your own, where is the money to buy you meat?" She shook her off. "You stay at home for me today. Don''t run around!"


    "But I''m going to school. The teacher said I can''t ask for leave anymore..."


    PA!


    As soon as she spoke, she slapped her face, "do you still want to go to school? Don''t you pay for school? "


    The little girl covered her swollen face and looked up at the ten thousand worth of cosmetics on her dressing table.


    "There are frozen dumplings in the refrigerator. I''ll cook them myself. I have a meeting today. I may not go home tonight. Do you hear me?! "


    "Mm-hmm!" The little girl nodded.


    When the woman saw her lovely appearance, her voice softened. "Xiaojue, my mother has to work hard to earn money to find my father, so that I can give you a meal of braised pork, OK? So you must be sensible! "


    "Mm-hmm." She nodded her head. There was a crystal flash in her eyes. Mom was so hard. She had to find her father. Xiaojue had to be obedient before she could have a meal


    The woman left home on high heels. The four-year-old girl put a small stool under her feet and reached the frozen dumplings on the top of the refrigerator.


    As soon as the stool tilted, she fell to the ground, and her knees were immediately wiped and bled by the unpaved floor.


    She got up from the ground, didn''t mind eating, and quickly went into the room and put on trousers.


    "I''ll be angry when my mother comes back. Xiaojue can''t make her mother angry..."


    She looked at the red palm of her hand, her stomach growling.


    She closed the refrigerator door with a small stool, and then went to the kitchen to grab a handful of raw rice and chewed it.


    "Xiaojue must be obedient, or mother will throw xiaojue away..."


    "Xiaojue, why don''t you eat it?" Xia Qinglian looks at Ling Jue, dazed, and taps her shoulder gently. "Later, you can eat meat. Are you happy?"


    Lingjue''s heart is different. Once, lingjue was so pitiful


    It turns out that there are people who suffer from such a life. Children don''t understand anything. They are so submissive when they grow up.


    Mingming studies hard and tries to be sensible. She wants her mother to like her, but she sends her to another prison.


    Living in inhuman torment there, and finally ending your life in fear.


    Lingjue clenched the chopsticks in her hand. From the beginning, lingjue was destroyed by Xia Qinglian.


    As a mother, she didn''t give her any care.


    Torture her from small to large, he tortured and didn''t want to, so he tortured Ling Zhensheng''s family.


    A child who is so sensible and lovely

 Chapter 689

    Ling Jue threw the stewed pork in the bowl into the garbage bin beside him. "You may not know that I only like vegetables now. Obviously, there is nothing I like on this table. You eat it slowly. I''ll go back first."


    She stood up and turned away from the Su family.


    She didn''t want to stay in this place full of utilization.


    "Xiaojue!" Xia Qinglian is in a hurry. Lingjue turns against her. It''s something she didn''t dare to do before.


    She smiled at the others. "I''ll go to see this kid first. It must be a little temper."


    She said quickly to catch up.


    Lingjue just walked to the garden of Su''s house, and Xia Qinglian came running up behind her.


    "Lingjue, stop for me!"


    Lingjue didn''t stop until she got to the road, and Xia Qinglian came to hold her wrist. "Stop for me!"


    Lingjue shook off her hand and was impatient. "What are you going to do? Don''t you want me? Is it interesting to come back and get these for me now? Can you put away your hypocritical face? You make me sick


    Xia Qinglian did not expect lingjue to dare to talk to her like this. She raised her hand and slapped her to fan lingjue in the face, but was evaded by her.


    "How dare you hide?" She had a ferocious look on her face. "I used to run around with you, but you dare not complain. Now I''m taking you into a big family to enjoy happiness. What else do you want?"


    Lingjue sneered and said, "enjoy your happiness? Touch your conscience and say, "do you really want me to have a good time?"


    If she wants to let her have a good time, will she enter a big family?


    She knows what she''s really planning!


    "Lingjue, now lingzhensheng can''t protect you. Do you want to be an ordinary person all your life? Everyone in the Su family has a great career, and Su Chenwei is your own father. He only has you as his own son. He will only treat you better in the future. What''s your temper? "


    Lingjue chuckled. It''s really interesting. It''s the essence of the play.


    Xia Qinglian sees Ling Jue and doesn''t speak. She thinks she''s listening.


    Her voice softened a little. "I don''t mix you with fengyulin. Others may think you are a boy, but I know that even if you marry him, it''s a matter of justice. Later, the Su family will be in your hands. You, the eldest daughter of the Su family, and fengyulin are in the right place. Who dares to look down on you? All of this needs to be grasped by yourself, and you should be a member of the Su family. It''s good for you and me! "


    Lingjue looks at her deeply. Now Xia Qinglian will not reveal that she is a girl. She even wants to hide her gender.


    If the Su family knew that she was a woman, they would only let her marry, not let her inherit the Su family.


    When everything in Su''s family belongs to her, what about the woman she is? Anyway, the power of property has been taken.


    Lingjue can''t help being funny. Xia Qinglian''s real goal is to get the Su family.


    Now I''m a minor. If Su Chenwei really gave everything to her, Xia Qinglian, the guardian, would get it.


    It''s really powerful. This move.


    Xia Qinglian will announce that she is a girl at that time. She can get closer to Feng Yulin. But she, who is in charge of the Su family, can not be the president''s mother-in-law.


    The real winner is Xia Qinglian!


    She lingjue is just a tool she uses.


    When I use it, I think that when I don''t use it, I''ll throw it aside. It''s no harm to her.


    "Xiaojue, you can be closer to fengyulin, or you can be your second son of the Su family. There is nothing missing, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 690

    Xia Qinglian urged lingjue with affection and reason, "listen to my mother. I''m good at Su''s house. I''ll change your name to Su in a few days. You''ll be called sujue later. What do you think? If you don''t like it, you can change your name. "


    "I will not change my name." Lingjue sneered, "I''ll never be su."


    God knows how proud lingjue used to be when she knew her father was governor.


    When she came to Ling''s house, she admired the father most every day. He was so high.


    Despite all kinds of indifference to her, she has never been bullied in a real sense.


    From time to time, she will buy her a small gift, which is lingjue''s father in memory.


    She is proud of her family name Ling


    Although Ling Zhensheng''s son killed her, they have got their revenge now.


    Lingying is dead. Lingxiao and Lingsheng are almost disabled.


    The twilight family also became so miserable, which also paid the debt of lingjue''s death.


    Moreover, if her name was not Ling Jue, maybe her soul would not come to her.


    It''s not going to happen.


    The Su family didn''t give her any support, so he was a inexplicable father who wanted her to change her name and surname.


    Don''t say they are full of lies. Even if it''s true, Su Chenwei is Ling Jue''s biological father, who hasn''t given her a little warmth. What does this kind of father want to do?


    If it was love, we should find their mother and daughter all over the world instead of waiting for Xia Qinglian to find him. At last, Xia Qinglian even abandoned her biological mother, hehe.


    "Don''t change your name?" Xia Qinglian was a little surprised, but then relieved, "OK, you can not change your name, but you have to give me a good role as your second son of the Su family in the Su family. Do you know? I don''t care what kind of support you have and how powerful you are. You are my daughter of Xia Qinglian. You still have a handle in my hand. You''d better obey me. "


    "What if I don''t obey?" Lingjue sneered.


    Threatening her lord?


    Your threat to lingjue is useless here!


    "If you don''t obey me, I will announce that everyone is a girl. Do you think Feng Yulin will like you? Do you think the fans you cheated will forgive you? " Xia Qinglian said, "when you have nothing, even your favorite will abandon you."


    Lingjue''s sneer deepened. Did Xia Qinglian pay too much attention to this trick?


    She doesn''t know Feng Yulin. He doesn''t dislike himself because he is a woman.


    As for the fans, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    If they don''t like themselves, no matter how they scold her, she won''t be cursed to death. Whatever they say.


    So this handle is not threatening to her.


    Xia Qinglian continued, "but if you are the second young master of the Su family, you will be OK. The Su family supports you. Feng Yulin dares to abandon you because you are a woman. The Su family will never let him go. Your fans also have the water army that the Su family invited for you to solve. You don''t have to be responsible for any trouble. Isn''t that happy for everyone?"


    Lingjue sneered, "do you really like to be rich? Are you so happy as the master mother of a big family? Happy enough to sacrifice your own child? "


    Xia Qinglian was stunned. She clenched her fist and gave birth to her own child


    Her own child


    She raised her eyes and looked at Ling Jue. "You don''t have to worry about my business. You just have to play your second son of the Su family!"

 Chapter 691

    Lingjue looks at her faintly. She seems a little sad just now


    "Tell me the truth, are you my own mother?"


    Xia Qinglian said firmly, "of course it is! You are the child I gave birth to in Baiyun Prefecture. The hospital has records! "


    "Oh." Baiyun state


    "I see. You can deal with the Su family. As long as you deal with the relationship between you and Su Qing, my position in the Su family will be stable."


    "Su Qing is just an adopted son. Just remember that you are su Chenwei''s own son."


    "I see." Lingjue chuckled. "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Well, how are you? Murk is a very good school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue turns around and leaves. Her face suddenly sinks. Xia Qinglian is really interesting. She wants to use her. Ha ha.


    She took a taxi home, but someone had asked for her leave in the afternoon.


    Back home, she ordered a lot of takeout, and then lay on the couch watching TV.


    Today''s weather is good. Lingjue has digested the fact that she is the second son of the Su family.


    As for the others, let them check them when sichen and them come back.


    A month is enough


    After dinner, lingjue and Tangyuan are both lazy. They are lying on the sofa.


    Tangyuan rolls around lazily on the sofa. "Sir, since we have nothing to do, would you like to buy some snacks?"


    He laughs. His snacks have been emptied. Now we need to add some.


    "Good!" Lingjue also wanted to go shopping, so she agreed happily.


    She put on a pair of slippers and walked out lazily.


    Tangyuan squats on her shoulder happily. Yaye, you can buy delicious food.


    Just -


    he frowned, "Sir, why are so many paparazzi around here?"


    "Quite a lot." Ling Jue glanced around, and the people who looked at her immediately turned around, pretending to be leisurely.


    "These paparazzi are not professional." Lingjue is walking towards the supermarket in the community.


    Just shoot if you like, and how about secretly shooting her.


    Lingjue went into the supermarket and picked out a lot of snacks and vegetables. She planned to learn how to cook by herself. It''s not a matter to eat take out every day.


    "Soy sauce, vegetable oil, pepper oil..."


    Lingjue has chosen a lot of shopping carts. After paying the bill, she carries them to her home.


    The paparazzi is still squatting, and does not follow him upstairs, but has been guarding his community downstairs.


    Lingjue went upstairs and threw everything away. Tangyuan happily put his snacks in his small box.


    Looking at his lazy appearance, he sighed and put everything into the kitchen.


    "Sir, do you want to learn how to cook?" He raised his eyes curiously. "Do you want to buy a recipe?"


    "Just search the Internet."


    "Good felling." Tangyuan nodded.


    He jumped to the sofa, opened his cell phone to play games, and saw a push, which was about Sir Alex.


    [lingjue, as the second young master of the Su family, unexpectedly bought vegetables by herself! ]


    [lingjue almost bought out a supermarket! Small body carrying a bunch of snacks, looks very poor! ]


    [Ling Jue is alone, and her figure is a little lonely. ]"Sir, you''re on the news again." Tangyuan hands her mobile phone, "look."


    Ling Jue looks at her eyebrows and picks them up. "Don''t these people have anything to write about?"


    "Maybe, these people have been squatting downstairs for so long. They can''t write anything. They just write such boring things."

 Chapter 692

    In the following days, lingjue felt that Feng Yulin was very busy. Occasionally, she saw him on the news. She was visiting with the president abroad.


    Lingjue has never been to the Su family except that day, and the people of the Su family have never bothered her again.


    Even Xia Qinglian is very busy. She went to a charity party with some ladies, donated millions of poor orphans and got many medals.


    Another week passed, and the long-awaited casino finally opened.


    This K.L. is obviously Bai Tan Cheng''s, so he also came here, and this time he will take over the affairs of yunhaizhou. Lingjue also found the address of the jade company, which is in Fangyuan.


    The place here has been bought, so it''s all her territory around here.


    However, she plans to build the company far away from group x, so that it will be quiet there.


    The site selection and other works have been completed and started.


    This money will not come back for a while, so she will make money quickly.


    Live app, shuiyi has found people who have strength and beauty.


    Now it''s live, and Ling Jue plans to broadcast it next Saturday night.


    At present, all kinds of advertisements have been put out. The subway station and the prominent advertising spots have been occupied by the MI live broadcast.


    The casino also opened, which saved her a lot of heart.


    Because Gu Ziming knew a lot of people, and with the help of Feng Yulin, it was full of people on the day of opening.


    She made an activity to charge a million yuan and send a hundred thousand yuan, so the people were almost inflated.


    "Sir, won''t we lose money in this way?" Gu Ziming looked at the endless stream of people, not too happy, but very worried.


    The business of the supermarket has also been driven, and the cloud sea center has also been expanded here. The geographical location here is getting better and better.


    Lingjue looked at the endless stream of people outside, and his mouth was slightly raised. "It won''t lose money. This 100000 yuan can only be used as gambling money, and it will only be used after spending a million yuan."


    Gu Ziming looked at the busy front desk, "those people who filled 10 million..."


    "Send ah, these funds they will spend for a while, can become our financing, slowly this fund will expand in our hands, far more than sent out."


    "That''s what you think!" Gu Ziming is surprised. It turns out that Sir Alex thinks so. In this way, he can make a lot of money.


    Lingjue''s deep eyes looked out of the window, the cloud sea Avenue was bright with lights, and her mouth was slightly raised, "well, don''t worry, sir, it''s not time to lose money."


    Finally, I have money to repair the base of X organization.


    Gu Ziming can''t help but exclaim that Sir Alex is so clever. He really didn''t think of it.


    All of a sudden, he has some sympathy for Bai Tan Cheng who is communicating with others at the door. It should be very hard


    In the middle of the night, there was still an endless stream of people in the casino.


    Lingjue''s little GuZi are all watching. When someone goes out in the casino, they will be bitten by the GuZi. When someone makes trouble in the casino, they will suddenly become very obedient and get out by themselves.


    Ling Jue breathed a sigh of relief and continued to do so.


    "Lingjue, I will not do it." As soon as Bai Tan Cheng entered her office, she fell on the sofa and said, "give me one hundred in case I don''t work."


    "Young people don''t give up." Lingjue hooked up, "this beautiful life is still ahead."


    "Fart!" Bai Tan Cheng sat up and said angrily, "what you said is good. K.L. branch will come out soon, and you will give it to me! You can do it yourself! "

 Chapter 693

    Lingjue looked at his black eyes, which were very serious. He was amused. "OK, I''ll come by myself, and this branch will be handed over to me."


    Gu Ziming is surprised. Sir Alex will come by himself?


    Bai Tan Cheng is also surprised. What does Ling Jue say? He said he managed it himself? Did he hear me right?


    "You''re not going to school?"


    "Is it important to go to school? There are all companies. Why go to school? "


    Bai Tan Cheng turned a white eye and said, "if you don''t go to school, you won''t learn knowledge. This company will go bankrupt without knowledge support!"


    Ling Jue shrugged, "so what? I''ve got the contract for entering yunhaizhou. Unfortunately, no one gave me the management company. I''m short of a particularly powerful manager. Xiaoming is so busy that he certainly has no time to help. Alas, I can only drop out of school and start a company. "


    Gu Ziming second understood the meaning of the Lord. He smiled and turned to look out of the window. He didn''t know anything. He was just an old man passing by ~


    Bai Tan Cheng couldn''t refute for a while. It seemed that Ling Jue was right.


    Cough


    "This company has to be opened?" Bai Tan Cheng sighed, "open so many companies and earn so much money..."


    "Do you find that we, K.L., have owed hundreds of millions?"


    "You''re happy to say! You didn''t spend it all! "


    "So why do you think we should make money?" Lingjue shrugged. "If you don''t earn money, you may be put in prison. It''s miserable."


    MMP -


    makes sense!


    The company still bears his name, which brings him misfortune.


    Suddenly, I felt that this was a hole that Ling Jue dug for him.


    if K.L moved into yunhaizhou, it would surely earn back the loss. If it didn''t move in, it could only be paid back slowly.


    The mountain that bought Myanmar has hollowed out K.L. if it continues like this, it will really cool


    Bai Tan Cheng sighed, "well, I''m unlucky. How could I know such a boss? Keep reading, and I''ll take care of it."


    "It''s a good relationship, hehe. In this way, let''s re plan the stock issue." Ling Jue came up with a contract that had been ready for a long time.


    Look at Bai Tan Cheng and Gu Ziming. It''s amazing!


    "This is Xiaoming''s, this is Xiaobai''s." She put the contract in front of the two people, "if shares are held, the casino is also included in the K.L. that''s it. I''m 45%, while Bai Tan Cheng is 35%, and the remaining 30% is for Xiao Ming. If you agree, sign it."


    "sir..." Gu Ziming''s eyes turned red, and the Lord even gave him 30% of the shares.


    "I have no opinion." Bai Tan Cheng signs his name and hands him the contract.


    Gu Ziming also signed his own name, which is very neat


    Lingjue took over the contract of the two, "that''s the first thing. I''ll come to MI live, and I won''t ask you for help."


    She plans to turn that live platform into an x-organization. In the future, we are not jobless vagrants. When we have a task, we will give a task. When we have no task, we will earn money by live broadcasting. It''s really good.


    "I can''t help it." Bai Tan Cheng lies on the sofa. "Let me sleep for ten minutes first..."


    He has been busy since he got up in the early morning. His face is stiff with a smile.


    He''s such a big face.


    Lingjue chuckled, then locked up the contract. "Xiaoming, you can go to have a rest, too. Give it to me here."


    "Good." Gu Ziming is also busy for many days, so he nods and retreats.

 Chapter 694

    Lingjue is sitting in the office writing the documents. Tangyuan is guarding the casino with xiaodouzi. The situation there will be conveyed to lingjue at any time.


    At present, tangyuan is patrolling the casino with a few small things. There is no emergency.


    Ling Jue has been writing for a long time. She has clearly written the activity plan of giving a million yuan to 100000 yuan. Tomorrow Xiao Ming will be able to convey the outline to the employees.


    Bai Tan Cheng was snoring on the sofa. After ten minutes, he has been sleeping for three or four hours. Obviously, he was really tired.


    Lingjue continued to work hard. For a moment, a ray of sunlight shone on her hands. It was already light, and the sun was also lazily climbing up.


    Lingjue yawned. She was a little sleepy this night.


    But today is the weekend, so she can work here for a while without going to school. It''s really hard to start a company.


    "Sir, Mr. Tangyuan is back." Tangyuan flies in through the window. "I''ve cleaned up all the troublemakers today. Now in the casino, everyone is obedient."


    Ling Jue touched his head. "Tangyuan is really powerful."


    "Of course, I took my little brother and bit the troublemakers and those who wanted to sneak in to explore the situation."


    "So powerful."


    "Haha, so the Lord''s family is hungry. You can see that Grandpa sun is out. When can I feed Mr. Tangyuan some food?"


    "There are delicious food in the canteen. I''ll have them delivered."


    Because there are many employees in the casino, plus the managers of the supermarket, she directly let Gu Ziming vacate the back house to make a canteen.


    They went to work at six in the morning, and now they have made breakfast.


    "Take three breakfasts to the top floor. Have more porridge and vegetables."


    "OK!"


    Lingjue hangs up and Tangyuan rolls around happily in the sun.


    When the canteen staff brought up the breakfast, they saw that Mr. Bai was sleeping in Mr. Ling''s office and the whole person was huddled together.


    "Mr. Ling..." He looked at the situation and didn''t know where to put these things.


    "On the tea table over the sofa."


    "OK."


    He put down his things and left. Lingjue finished writing the document, then stood up and stretched out.


    Bai Tan Cheng woke up in a daze and saw the food in front of him.


    Lingjue looked at him jokingly. "President Bai slept for 11 minutes."


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Bai Tan Cheng''s face


    That is to say, he has slept for six or seven hours.


    Shit!


    He can also fall asleep on this sofa. I admire him.


    "Go wash." Lingjue''s office has a small room for rest, which has a bathroom.


    "Oh." Bai Tan Cheng felt that he had some spirit, so he went into the bathroom to wash.


    Seeing that Bai Tan Cheng was not there, Tang Yuan quickly wiped out his breakfast.


    "Sir, I''m finished. I''ll help you patrol!" He patted his stomach and saw Bai Tan Cheng come out. He ran away quickly.


    Lingjue throws the bag of Tangyuan into the garbage can next to her, and then she eats it.


    This life is not so good.


    "No milk?" Bai Tan Cheng frowned at the breakfast.


    "Go to the supermarket for milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, Bai Tan Cheng didn''t want to go on eating porridge.


    "I''ve got someone to take over the affairs in Dali. I''ll go back and have a look occasionally."


    Lingjue nodded. "I''m at ease when you do things."

 Chapter 695

    White Tan Cheng''s mouth is slightly raised. I think this dish is really delicious.


    "Bell..."


    Lingjue''s mobile phone rings. Now, except for fengyulin''s phone, other people''s ringtones are system prompts.


    When she saw the caller ID, she frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a family meeting today. Come back."


    "When?"


    "Now! Right away! Right away! "


    The voice of Xia Qinglian is a little worried. Lingjue hangs up and continues to eat leisurely.


    Ha ha, right now. It''s none of her business.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Tan Cheng also heard the voice over there. He looked at Ling Jue with deep meaning.


    Is the man over there her mother? It seems that lingjue is the second young master of the Su family.


    However, his own business was not known by the Su family.


    It has to be said that this boy is very powerful. In addition to fengyulin, he will obey him.


    Lingjue lightly replied, "it''s OK."


    Bai Tan Cheng nodded, "Oh."


    He continued to eat, thinking that Ling Jue would leave right away. Who knew that when he finished eating, he pointed to the scraps and said, "clean up here and I''ll go to sleep."


    She said that she really went into her own small bedroom -


    White Tan Cheng''s mouth, took a smoke and took it!


    This guy is not afraid at all!


    When he finished packing, he went to the casino to patrol. The recharge activity lasted until 12 o''clock at noon. So it was said that 100000 people were sent to the casino by charging one million people. Many people came, and the registered members were suddenly broken by one million people.


    Almost all the old gamblers from yunhaizhou came.


    And last night''s first bet, a lot of people who like to go out of the way were caught, almost screamed at the scene that they went out of the way.


    So in this place, they don''t have to worry about being hit.


    The whole Sunday, the casino was full of people.


    Even the most boring slot machines are full of people. Later people can only watch others play.


    There are many new ways of playing here. The chances of winning are great. Although there are few wins, the accumulation can make a lot of money every day.


    Everyone doesn''t care about the 20% commission. In a short day, the net profit of the casino has reached 70 million.


    Don''t say that Bai Tan Cheng doesn''t believe it. Even Gu Ziming is shocked. It''s so special to make money!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue didn''t wake up until noon and drove lazily to Su''s house.


    When I arrived at the Su''s house, the door was already full of people, all of whom were black bodyguards. I heard that they were brought by the people from the Su''s family who came to hold family meetings.


    "Second young master!" The bodyguard who once brought Ling Jue to the Su family saw him and quickly won.


    "Tubule, it''s sunny today." Lingjue knew that this man was in charge of the city and greeted him with a chuckle.


    Guan Cheng is also Ling Jue''s old fan younger brother, so he kindly said, "second young master, don''t be skinny. We have been waiting for you for a long time. Madam''s face is not very good. Be careful... "


    "Don''t worry." Lingjue patted him on the shoulder. "Help me park here. Don''t be too far away. I''m too lazy to drive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Cheng''s mouth is drawn. Why is this young man so lazy.


    Ling Jue tidied up her shirt buttons and put her hands into the hall.


    A pair of round eyes looked at him, Ling Jue chuckled, sat in his own position, and looked at all this with a long leg.


    Su Qing was angry when he saw his arrogance. "Lingjue, what''s your attitude?"

 Chapter 696

    "This is not my place?" Lingjue looks at him across the street. It''s a long table.


    Su Chenwei is sitting on the throne. Xia Qinglian is at the bottom left of Su Chenwei, and Su Chenwei''s father is at the bottom right. Su Qing is next to Su Chenwei''s father.


    And her position is under Xia Qinglian. It''s empty all the time. It''s just for him.


    Xia Qinglian tugged at her arm and said, "lingjue, please sit down for me."


    "Did my sitting like this affect your speech?" Lingjue picks her eyebrows.


    Su Chenwei dotes on lingjue and waves his hand. "Forget it, xiaojue is just a child. Let''s continue the topic just now."


    Su Qing disdains and snorts. This kid is really annoying.


    This week, everyone who saw him mentioned lingjue to him.


    Micro blog fans ten million, in school is also the man of the moment, murk''s new school grass.


    The school can earn 50 million yuan in half an hour by one performance, which is a terrible ability to absorb gold.


    But he doesn''t agree. Ling Jue is just a kid with a face and a better score. In this Su family, everyone only recognizes him, Su Qing.


    He is one of the presidential candidates. If he was chosen, he would not be able to see the Soviet family.


    Sitting under lingjue, a middle-aged man said with some heart and soul, "what we just said is that a new casino opened beside Yunhai Avenue. Yesterday''s net profit almost exceeded 100 million yuan. We can learn their business model. This yunhaizhou is developing more and more around. We can''t get the position of Yunhai Center. We can find other places. The new idea of this casino will be more and more new Many, people will also abandon the previous gambling method, change a way of entertainment. "


    "Yes, now in yunhaizhou, except for Wei jingnian''s casino and the new one, none of them can be operated any more."


    "The two casinos of our Suu family are now Koroku in Yemen."


    "Well, there must be a way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chenwei looked at Ling Jue and asked with a smile, "Xiao Jue, you have such a good relationship with the president Feng. Do you know if this K.L company in Dali Prefecture has been acquired by HL?"


    Lingjue is yawning lazily on her face. When she hears Su Chenwei calling herself, she shakes her head. "I don''t know."


    Xia Qinglian is a little unhappy. She pinches her secretly. Lang says, "it must have been fengyulin. During the time of K.L accident, fengyulin happened to appear in Dali state, while the cloud sea center was his HL site. How could he allow others to make money on his own site? Moreover, as soon as the casino was built, he developed the surrounding buildings and was not far away from the casino In other words, in addition to the casino, all other places are sealed, so it is clear at a glance. "


    Lingjue nodded, which was a good analysis.


    Another echoed, "my sister-in-law said it''s possible. I went to check. The license of this casino was also issued by fengyulin emissary, so it must be fengyulin''s place. I didn''t expect that he had such a long hand that he even made up his mind here. The jade industry in Dali Prefecture has been monopolized by KL. Now they are planning to establish a new jade company in Yunhai Prefecture. I heard that the real estate has been bought and started. Yulin really wants to do anything! "


    "He''s not afraid of being tired. He''s really full." This person says some envy, really earn too much money!

 Chapter 697

    Su Qing takes a look at Ling Jue and touches his chin. "He''s been abroad recently, and he''s got white Tan Cheng, who is his old classmate. This casino must be fengyulin''s industry."


    Well -


    lingjue''s Thought on her face, I didn''t expect that she was surrounded by fengyulin from the beginning.


    After analyzing these people, she really felt that she owed him a lot.


    Look, the money is in your pocket.


    He is the one who is calculated by others. He is crazy for two seconds.


    "Fengyulin is really powerful." Su Chenwei frowned a little, and looked at Ling Jue with her eyes only. "How is the relationship between Xiao Jue and Feng Chang?"


    For a while, the eyes of all the people looked at lingjue.


    They are all concerned about the news, especially about fengyulin.


    They all remembered that the second young master of the Su family had a lot of gossip with Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue''s hands are around her chest, leaning back lazily, and her legs are cocked. "I said I didn''t know him very well, do you believe that?"


    "No!" Su Qing sneered, "you have a relationship with Feng Yulin on every news section. Do you think I can believe it?"


    Xia Qinglian doesn''t believe it either. She looks at Ling Jue suspiciously. The little girl seems to have become too much. Now she doesn''t listen to her at all.


    No matter how she threatens her, she always looks indifferent, which makes her doubt. Does she know anything?


    It''s impossible


    There''s only one person in the world who knows that. She doesn''t even know her mother.


    Even if her mother noticed something wrong, she would not tell Ling Jue.


    Su Chenwei also has a suspicious look. It''s really his son, but he feels that the son is very strange to him and doesn''t kiss him at all.


    Instead, he heard that he had a good relationship with Ling Zhensheng.


    Perhaps it was Ling Zhensheng''s preconceptions that made Ling Jue doubt that he was not his father.


    When he has time, he must talk to Ling Jue alone. He is her own son.


    Although a little bit of use, but he will not really hurt him.


    Lingjue shrugged. "I said you didn''t believe it, and there''s no way."


    Xia Qinglian sneers, but the sneer disappears in a flash.


    Su Chenwei chuckled, "since xiaojue is not familiar with her, let''s forget about it. Feng Yulin will put it aside in advance. Let''s talk about the Luo family."


    Su Qing hears Luo''s family, eyes light up, he suddenly feels that it''s good to have a younger brother.


    Only listen to Su Chenwei continue, "the youngest daughter of Luo family, now 15 years old, has made an in marriage with our Su family before. Now Luo family is the third largest family in yunhaizhou after Fengjia and Su family. Qing''er, you have met Miss Luo. When do you plan to make the engagement? "


    Su Qing covered up the smile on the corner of his mouth and said solemnly, "I don''t think my age is suitable for Miss Luo. This brother is not bad. They are all 15 years old, and they all go to school in murk. It''s just right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue is thinking about going to talk about life with crazy man for a while. Suddenly, she hears about her engagement. Then Su Qing throws the pot to herself.


    WOC£¿£¡


    Let her marry a woman?!


    Ha ha Da, this is a joke.


    However, Xia Qinglian is more anxious than her. She knows she is a woman, so she can''t agree.


    "Xiaoqing''s idea is good. I think xiaojue and Miss Luo can make an engagement." Xia Qinglian said with a smile.

 Chapter 698

    Lingjue was slightly surprised, and then relieved. Xia Qinglian really used herself as a man and became addicted. If she really married the miss of the Luo family, wouldn''t the advantage of the marriage between the Su family and the Luo family lie in her own head?


    That''s a good plan, tut.


    It turns out that some people can use their own daughters for their own prosperity.


    "EH." Su Chenwei nodded, as if he really thought it was good. He looked at Ling Jue and said, "do you have any idea about Xiao Jue?"


    Ling Jue interrupts them directly, "yes, I don''t want to marry a woman, just like Su Qing said, I''m a gay, I like men."


    Su Qing didn''t expect Ling Jue to admit it now. For a while, he was speechless.


    Xia Qinglian didn''t expect lingjue to say this in such a straightforward way. Is it gay that she knows best.


    Su Chenwei is not happy. "Xiaojue, as the second young master of the Su family, how can you like men?!"


    Lingjue shrugged her shoulders and looked cynical. "I like it. I can''t control it."


    Xia Qinglian''s face sank. "It''s necessary for you to have a relationship with Miss Luo. You can''t like men."


    Ling Jue looked at Xia Qinglian with a smile, "is that right? Are you sure you want me to marry a woman? "


    Xia Qinglian''s face was cold. "That''s right! I''ll make a decision with your father about this. I''ll make sure with them at Luo''s side. You and Miss Luo will cultivate their feelings well. "


    "Tut tut." Lingjue couldn''t help exclaiming that someone could be so brazen.


    Knowing that she is a girl, I even asked her to marry a girl.


    Can such a person really be called a person?


    She stood up and glanced at the crowd with a light glance. "If you want me to use my marriage to come back, I want to disappoint you. I have a boyfriend. Whoever wants to do the position of the second son of the Su family, I''ll go to accompany my boyfriend first. You go on."


    Everyone was stunned. Although he looked soft and weak, his eyes were light just now, but they felt that they had been seen through.


    It''s as if all they want to say and do is in his hands.


    After lingjue left, the scene fell into silence.


    Why does lingjue come here every time? It''s such a situation that she leaves unhappily.


    For a moment, Xia Qinglian wiped the tears around her eyes. "I will communicate with xiaojue well. This child has been away from me for too long. Alas, I made him suffer."


    "Alas." Su Chenwei also sighed. The child is still young and doesn''t understand anything.


    If he is with Miss Luo''s family, the Su''s family will belong to him in the future, and it will be his father''s compensation.


    "I think it''s very good that Ling Jue and Miss Luo are together. My father can think about informing the Luo family. It''s better to settle the affairs of the fiancee earlier. I don''t want Ling Jue to go downhill and like men Ha ha, it''s not a glorious thing for our Su family. It''s uncertain. It will ruin all the hard work of our Su family. "


    Su Chenwei heard Su Qing''s words and nodded slightly, which he understood.


    When xiaojue really adapts to this identity, he can change his surname. That child is out of control now.


    "Chen Wei and his uncles and uncles, thank you for your consideration of our mother and son. When xiaojue was a child, he was always bullied because he had no father. It''s inevitable that he would be a little conflicted when he grew up. I''ll turn his mind around well."

 Chapter 699

    "Xiaolian, you''ve worked so hard. It''s very good that you''ve been raising your children by yourself for so many years. At least xiaojue is rebellious and doesn''t learn badly."


    "Yes, now our Su family is also a child of xiaojue After all, Xiaoqing will be the president in the future, and he can''t supervise the Su family. Xiaojue has to rely on all this. "


    "Just have a good talk. If you can get into murk''s exam, it will prove that the boy is still very promising."


    "Yes, don''t be too strict with xiaojue. He''s only a child. If he persuades well, he will listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are comforting Xia Qinglian. She looks very moved and nods with tears. "I will talk to Xiao Jue well."


    Lingjue that wench if again against her meaning, see how she cleans her up!


    And Su Qing looks at all this with a smile. Isn''t Ling Jue bad?


    Ha ha, if he has some nasty gossip, even if the Su family doesn''t dislike him, they can destroy him.


    He has to plan out how to make lingjue a dandy.


    ¡­¡­


    After lingjue came out, she drove towards home. She was a little hungry and sleepy. She went back to sleep.


    She didn''t care about the Su family. For her, even if she was engaged to Miss Luo, she would not marry her.


    Two women


    She thought it was a little scary.


    I''d better go home and go to bed first, and then I''ll go to find Mr. crazy at night.


    Driving home, Ling Jue lay on the bed and fell asleep for a moment.


    Tangyuan is also lolling on his bed, holding his cell phone and watching the video.


    It''s also fun in the casino, with little beans.


    Well, it''s a pity that we have class again tomorrow.


    It''s hard for worms.


    After playing for a while, it was getting late. It yawned. Sir Alex said he was going to find handsome young brother. Now it''s all night It''s hungry.


    Jingling jingling -


    just when Tangyuan was wondering whether to wake up the Lord, there was a ring at the door, and his eyes were bright, and handsome little brother came!


    He opened the door and showed his round head. "Hey, handsome little brother ~"


    Feng Yulin saw it and picked up his eyebrows. "What about lingjue?"


    "My Lord is sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin nodded, walked into the room and found a pair of large slippers on the shoe rack, which made him very satisfied.


    After changing his slippers, he put the things he was carrying on the table, "this is yours, this is your master''s, you are not allowed to move."


    "Mr. Tang Yuan vowed not to move the Lord''s things!" Tangyuan raises two little fingers!


    Feng Yulin touched his head, "darling."


    He walked into the room, tangyuan can''t wait to open the bag, crab! Lobster! WOW!


    Handsome little brother, you''re so predictable! How does he know that Mr. Tangyuan didn''t eat!


    Hehe ~ ~


    Tangyuan chews on the crabs, and he also sees the sugar pill sitting on the sofa. He is changing the channel with the remote control, changing her beautiful sheep into the economic channel --?


    Tangyuan Dudu mouth, forget it, this is the guest, just show it.


    His eyes only look at the door closed by the handsome little brother. What is he doing in the room with his master.


    Well


    What doesn''t he want to do to Sir Alex?


    It shakes its hair and knows how much it''s not long to live, but it doesn''t know anything.


    However, the sugar pill villain is really powerful. How does he know that he can''t follow the master at this time? Hehe.


    Sugar pill watched the TV and ignored the dirty dumpling.

 Chapter 700

    Ling Jue felt vaguely that someone was touching her face. She clapped impatiently, "don''t make trouble with tangyuan."


    She took a pat and felt that the touch was not right. She opened her eyes and saw Feng Yulin sitting at the head of her bed.


    She shrank from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, pulled the quilt to cover herself, and found that she was wearing clothes. She was relieved. At the same time, she remembered Tangyuan secretly in her heart. She didn''t even remind herself that fengyulin was coming!


    If you don''t wear clothes or pajamas


    Lingjue''s face was a little red. She swallowed and salivated. She looked at Feng Yulin nervously. "Why did you come into my room?"


    "Well?" Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and crossed a line of doubts on his handsome face. "It''s strange for me to enter my boyfriend''s room?"


    "Of course it''s strange!" Ling Jue turned a white eye. "You go out quickly. I need to change clothes."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes flashed a smile, reached out and pulled her into his arms, rubbed her head, "aren''t you wearing ordinary clothes? What else? Get up and eat. "


    This little girl wants to cheat him! Hem!


    He was curious to know that she knew she was a girl, and that expression should be very funny.


    The longer you hide it, the more interesting it will be Ling Jue felt his hot body temperature and hung a red cloud on her face.


    Feng Yulin holds her in his arms and warms his heart, "lingjue When will you grow up? "


    How can I be 15 years old? A 15-year-old girl is always a mature girl. It''s really helpless.


    "Three years of age, well, two and a half." Lingjue picks her eyebrows, which is very fast.


    It''s fun to be such a little girl,


    "right." Ling Jue suddenly frowned, "the Su family asked me to marry the miss of the Luo family."


    "Female?" A woman marries a woman?


    Xia Qinglian''s heart is really big.


    Lingjue felt that he didn''t ask the key point of this question. She is a man. Isn''t it normal to marry a woman?


    Why does he have to ask if it''s female.


    But she nodded, "well, woman."


    Feng Yulin hugged her and said, "neither women nor men. You can only marry me. I''m your man."


    "Haha, I refused on the spot."


    "Well, it''s very good. My boyfriend will give you some rewards." He chuckled, lowered his head, kissed her lips, and licked her lips.


    Lingjue''s face was hot, and he tightened the sleeves of his clothes.


    Feng didn''t stop. His kiss was hot and strong, as if he surrounded her in his world.


    The whole room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Lingjue''s face is blushing. She ate in the morning. She hasn''t eaten yet. It''s dark. She''s really hungry.


    Feng Yulin let go of her, reached for her face, chuckled, "are you hungry?"


    Ling Jue nodded. "Yeah, I''m hungry."


    "I brought something. Let''s eat together." Except for the hairy crabs that Tangyuan wants to eat, all the other things are made by the nanny he asked. They are put in the incubator. There are many things, enough for both of them.


    "Good." Lingjue nodded, retreated from his arms, raised her head and kissed him on the cheek, "thank you, crazy man ~"


    "do we still say thank you? If you want to thank me in the future, kiss me heartily and let me feel your gratitude. "

 Chapter 701

    "Do we still say thank you? If you want to thank me in the future, kiss me heartily and let me feel your gratitude. " He said, nibbling on her cheek. "Do you understand?"


    Lingjue chuckled and pushed him away. "Stop skinning. I''m hungry."


    "I''ll take you out." Feng Yulin said he would reach out to her and give her a hug.


    Ling Jue hurriedly pushed away, blushing, "don''t make any noise."


    If he is carried out, Tang Yuan must be stunned. At that time, he will pester her to ask where


    Feng Yulin''s eyes flashed a bit of banter. This little thing is stubborn.


    Lingjue got out of bed, arranged her clothes, put on her slippers and went out.


    Feng Yulin follows. He looks at Ling Jue''s room. It''s very masculine


    Lingjue sits on the table. Tangyuan has thrown all the rest of his food into the trash can at the door. Now there is only food for the two of them.


    "How do you think you came here to deliver food?" Lingjue picked up the chopsticks and bowl and began to eat them. She looked at him doubtfully.


    "Because I know you didn''t have dinner."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Feng Yulin chuckled, "I''ve dealt with all the people downstairs. No one will pick you up in the future."


    Lingjue nodded. "I think they are very interesting."


    When we go out, people follow us, and dogs bite them, which is really interesting.


    "They are really interesting." Feng Yulin divided the food into small plates and put them in front of Ling Jue one by one, "they are all what you like to eat."


    Lingjue looked at it, and she really liked it.


    Her eyes glistened with pure light, smiling at him, "owe."


    "Well?" What do you owe?


    "Kiss, I want to say thank you all become kiss, and later slowly return to you."


    Feng Yulin poured out a bowl of soup and put it in her bowl. "If you don''t say thank you, you have to kiss me."


    Lingjue takes over the bowl, Mou Guang looks at him slightly, "good."


    Feng Yulin nodded with satisfaction and continued to eat.


    The two little ones sitting on the sofa were stunned. No, only Tangyuan was stunned. It pulled the hair of sugar pill and swallowed saliva, "I seem to smell the sour smell of love. How about you? Ouch -- "


    as soon as he finished speaking, he was awarded a shudder by the sugar pill," be quiet, and don''t disturb the owners. "


    Tangyuan''s aggrieved Dudu said, "they didn''t do anything. They flirted while eating..."


    He pulled the sugar pill''s hand, bit his little teeth on his fingers, stared at him with round eyes, "don''t knock me on the head!"


    The sugar pill frowned, and the other hand struck it again. "You are really stupid."


    "Whoops! Kill you! " He pulled his other hand and bit it.


    Sugar pill face did not change, light said, "my hand just touched the toilet."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Tangyuan spits at the garbage can, "you are disgusting! Why are you touching the toilet! "


    "Because I know you will bite me."


    Tang Yuan snorted, "I don''t believe it! You must have lied to me. "


    The sugar pill takes back his hand, takes out the tissue beside and wipes the back of his hand. "My ability is to predict, your ability is to read the heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No problem, old fellow!


    Tangyuan nodded, it is true, but how about it? It''s more powerful than Tangyuan!


    It''s blue eyes are turning, and close to the sugar pill, "sugar pill villain, calculate for me, when will my Lord and your master have a baby?"

 Chapter 702

    The sugar pill patted its head again, "I can''t count the fate of the master or lingjue. Just like you can''t read my master. "


    "Oh, oh." Tang Yuan nodded, then asked curiously, "sugar pill, tell me about the history of our imperial Gu, such as our origin, our decline, and what happened before. I''m really curious."


    Tangwan picked his eyebrows and looked at Tangyuan with big eyes. "Are you sure?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "I can pass that memory on to you, but I don''t think it''s acceptable with your current IQ."


    Tang Yuan slapped it on the head. "What do you say? Tell me one more time! "


    Sugar pill is not angry with it, and reaches out to it, "come here, I''ll send it to you."


    Tang Yuan held out his hand and looked curious.


    Why hasn''t it heard of this transmission


    "It hurts!" It frowned.


    "That''s all." Tangwan saw that Tangyuan, which was called at the beginning, was helpless and could not bear the pain. What was the life of this imperial Gu before.


    It certainly hasn''t experienced grief or a big blow.


    It''s just like a little girl who doesn''t know anything. It''s so helpless.


    In the Miao area, lingjue didn''t use it often, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this.


    Lingjue seems to have experienced vicissitudes of life, and it is not familiar with the world, alas.


    Sugar pill sighed. This kind of imperial Gu will only bring burden to the master.


    Tang Yuan looked at the disappointed look on his face and said, "Wai, what are you thinking about, sugar pill villain? Just now you didn''t tell me that it would hurt, so I don''t know. If you tell me now, I''m not afraid of it."


    Tangyuan looks at it. It''s true. Recently, Sir Alex has been so busy. He can''t help him with anything except practicing Gu Zi. So he also wants to work hard.


    How can the expression of this pill be so disgusting! Hum!


    "Come on, I''m not afraid!" Tangyuan reaches out and grabs it. "Don''t look down on worms!"


    Tangwan takes a look at the host who is eating with lingjue over there. The two don''t seem to notice this side.


    That''s good. It''s not good to disturb the master.


    He held out his hand to Tangyuan''s paw and looked at it deeply. "It hurts."


    "Mr. Tang Yuan is not afraid of pain." Only when it knows what happened before can it open up its ability and then help Sir Alex.


    Xia Qinglian, that old woman, don''t try to bully her lord!


    It wants to be a very powerful king Gu.


    "Well..." It hurts!


    It tightly grasps the sugar pill and lets the memory transmitted by it collide in its own mind.


    A lot of inexplicable things seem to be bursting Tongyuan.


    Sugar pill won''t hurt, so it saw the pain on Tangyuan''s face and the dim eyes.


    Tangyuan''s eyes are closed at the moment, and his other little claw is grabbing his hair, holding back the pain.


    In the process of transmission, its eyes all shed blue tears, but it didn''t make a sound.


    But in the heart is shouting, "really good pain!"! Ah ah! You don''t want to fry it! "


    "No, no! Be sure to hold on, don''t let the sugar pill villain look down on you! "


    "It used to be able to accept this inheritance, and so can Tangyuan adults!"


    "What''s the pain? It''s just a little pain Ah ah! It really hurts! Ah! Fried? Is Mr. Tangyuan''s body fried! "

 Chapter 703

    Tangyuan feels that his head has become tofu dregs, and he doesn''t feel the pain. Now he can dance for another three days and three nights


    "All right." For a moment, it heard the sound of nature.


    But it also can''t feel the pain, it let go of the sugar pill''s hand, climbed to its own small bed, pulled the quilt to cover itself, "Mr. Tang Yuan will sleep for three days and three nights, no one will disturb..."


    It closes its eyes and digests the contents of its mind.


    Sugar pill picked up eyebrows, took the remote control and continued watching TV.


    After lingjue finished eating, she threw all the leftovers into the garbage can at the door, where someone would clean them up every day.


    She stretched and yawned lazily. "Crazy man came to me today, not just for food."


    "Well, and kiss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue looks at the man sitting on the sofa. His ascetic face is more smiling now.


    She went over and sat next to him. "Say what else is going on."


    Feng Yulin touched her head. "I have a party with my friends. You can meet them together."


    "Good." Ling Jue stood up. "I''ll change my clothes and come."


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded.


    Ling Jue entered the room and changed his clothes. Then he came out. "Let''s go."


    "Bring the dumplings?" Feng Yulin also knew about the transmission of sugar pills to tangyuan.


    "Take it with you. It''ll scare me if it doesn''t wake up." Ling Jue fished up the Tangyuan and watched it sleep with its eyes closed. "This little guy sleeps so well."


    "Sugar pill just gave it the history of imperial Gu and the way to open its ability."


    "Is that so..." Lingjue looked at a group of Tangyuan without breath, sighed, "this little thing can be so lovely forever, why should we grow up?"


    Ling Jue carefully put it back in the ear studs. "Let''s go."


    Feng Yulin holds her hand and they go out.


    The car he drives this time is sealed and royal. His car is very high-profile and luxurious.


    It''s impossible to drive two cars when two people go out.


    "My friend, one is Wei jingnian, the other is Bai Qingyi. Wei jingnian is the president of Weishi. Bai Qingyi is now the governor of yunhaizhou. The Bai family is one of the top ten families in yunhaizhou. "


    Lingjue listens to his words and nods slightly, so.


    She''s heard of both of them, and they''re a little tough.


    Ling Jue suddenly looked at him curiously. "Who do you tell them I am?"


    "Boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue hooked the corner of her mouth. It''s interesting, crazy man.


    The scenery outside the window is passing by. The street lights are shining on the road. The whole cloud sea is full of vitality.


    There are several stars in the sky. In a flash, lingjue has been in the world for half a year.


    Autumn is coming, from a short sleeved shirt to a long sleeved windbreaker


    "Here we are." Feng Yulin parked his car in front of a restaurant.


    The decoration here is very unique. There are red chrysanthemums all around. You can smell the flowers all the way.


    There were not many people here. When Feng Yulin and Ling Jue entered the door hand in hand, none of the waiters saw them.


    In this restaurant, it seems that there are 18 turns on the mountain road, and the two enter the upstairs box.


    Lingjue looks at the road behind her. If the person who comes here for the first time is walking, he will not know the road. Fengyulin will come here often.

 Chapter 704

    Feng Yulin takes Ling Jue into a box. When he pushes open the box door, his eyes are dim. He reaches out and steadily catches a cucumber that has fallen from the door -


    his eyes are dim. He looks at Wei jingnian sitting on the chair. "Is it itchy?"


    Wei jingnian waved with a smile. "This time it''s not me."


    Bai Qingyi is looking down to play with her mobile phone. Hearing this, she looks up. "I don''t know anything."


    Feng Yulin gave a light hum. The two were still so childish.


    And he just walked into the box, like a trigger mechanism, smashed a basin of cold water on his head.


    Ling Jue has long found out that she pulled Feng Yulin to her side and raised her feet to catch the falling water.


    The water in the basin didn''t spill a drop, and the basin also remained firmly on her feet.


    Wei jingnian is shocked. Is there any special operation?


    He just wanted to avenge this kid''s last time. Compared with the sober tea he had drunk all night, this basin of cold water was too light and woody!


    I didn''t expect to be picked up. It''s really annoying.


    Bai Qingyi is also surprised. Ling Jue is very powerful.


    Lingjue reached out her hand and put the water under her feet aside. She said lightly, "it''s going to fall. If you get cold water, you''ll get sick."


    Feng Yulin hooked the corner of his mouth and hugged her in his arms. "My boyfriend will hurt you."


    Bai Qingyi looks at such a fengyulin and rubs his eyes. Is this normal?


    Wei jingnian was so disgusted that it was boring.


    Lingjue closed the door behind her, sat down with fengyulin, looked up at weijingnian, "Mr. weijingnian, nice to meet you."


    She held out her hand and shook hands with him. Wei jingnian was stunned. She could see that she was Wei jingnian?


    He knows Feng Yulin well. He won''t show his picture to Ling Jue, so it can only be said that Ling Jue either knew him before, or guessed on the spot.


    "Nice to meet you, lingjue." He quickly took a wet towel and wiped his hand to shake hands with Ling Jue.


    Feng Yulin is domineering but pulls Ling Jue''s hand back. He says in a deep voice, "don''t hold another man casually."


    Wei jingnian: "..." WOC! This boy is doing something!


    Bai Qingyi''s eyebrows are picked. Lin is very serious.


    He looked at Ling Jue, more nimble than on the screen. He was also impeccable in appearance, which could be said to be the only handsome one.


    Ling Jue pushed a seal on Yu Lin, and gave him a look. "Is your skin happy?"


    "Happy."


    Bai Qingyi: "..."


    Ling Jue: "..."


    Wei jingnian: "..."


    I''m afraid it''s not poisoned. This boy will lower his head. Even if Lin is broken, he will still be poisoned. It''s not normal.


    "Eat something." Feng Yulin took vegetables for her. "It tastes good, but it''s a small quantity."


    Lingjue nodded, so the crazy man first ate what he had brought for himself, and then brought her here. He was afraid that she could not eat enough, hehe.


    "Just order more if you have less." Wei jingnian looks at Feng Yulin, who is not like a human being.


    When they used to drink, they didn''t look like this.


    Sure enough, I have a girl After boyfriend, it will really make people different.


    As if he thought of something, he looked at Bai Yi, who was drinking for himself. "By the way, when is Lao Bai''s wedding date?"


    "Half a month later." Bai Qingyi took a sip of wine and ate it with a peanut in his mouth. His face looked like he had confessed his life.


    Wei jingnian said with regret, "Tut, Congratulations, I''m the only single dog among the three of us."

 Chapter 705

    It''s hard to be a free man. He just wants to live his own life


    "It tastes good." Feng Yulin sandwiches a piece of meat for Ling Jue. Looking at her, Mou Guang is more gentle. "Not tired."


    He knows lingjue doesn''t like meat. It''s really delicious.


    Otherwise, he would not know that she didn''t like to eat meat and give it back to her.


    Lingjue raised her eyebrows, looked at the smile on the man''s face, nodded, "I''ll try it."


    She picked up the meat in the bowl and put it into her mouth. As soon as her eyes brightened, "it tastes good."


    The meat is a bit like meatballs, which can be melted in the mouth.


    "It''s called Gulu meat." Feng Yulin gave her another piece. "There are only a few pieces in a plate."


    Lingjue nodded and continued to eat. It was really delicious. She liked her own taste. She didn''t like meat. She also liked this.


    Feng Yulin''s eyebrows bent, and he said that the little guy would like it.


    Next to him, Wei jingnian looks at Feng Yulin with a disgusted face, and shows his love in front of him, and tries to cheat him into falling in love.


    He can''t bend, and he doesn''t want to find a woman. His grandmother has managed him to become a family treasure.


    If you want to find a granddaughter-in-law to take pictures with grandma


    He could be crazy!


    Lingjue took a sip of soup, which tasted good. No wonder these people often come here. The things here are so good.


    Feng Yulin ordered some more dishes on the table. Xiaojue was not easy to like meat. He ordered some meals that were more suitable for her taste.


    Ling Jue picked up a towel and wiped the corner of her mouth. She continued to eat.


    I drink wine without hesitation. I feel sad.


    "Is it going to school tomorrow?" Wei jingnian put a plate of plain kelp in front of Ling Jue, "this is not bad either."


    "Thank you." Lingjue nodded. "Tomorrow is really going to school."


    Wei jingnian said, "isn''t it very interesting to go to school in murk?"


    "All right."


    Wei jingnian glanced at Feng Yulin, then looked at Ling Jue and laughed, "hahaha, I have forgotten that you are so angry now. Do many little girls like you? Every day after you, you need contact information. "


    "Yes." Lingjue nodded. "It''s very disturbing. It''s so handsome in life. It''s not understandable to you ordinary people."


    When Wei jingnian heard this, he took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. "You are so humorous."


    This kid brags that he is handsome in front of them. There is another Lin here. Isn''t he really afraid of being beaten?


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lingjue''s mouth is in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, you''re good. " He learned about Ling Jue from the news.


    I''ve seen him before, but Lin was a little bit careful about him at that time, so I remember this man. Now I see that he and Lin have become boyfriends, which shocked him, as if I took it for granted -


    the boy''s dark bellied appearance is really similar to Lin -


    Dong -


    "come on in." Feng Yulin shouted at the door.


    The waiter kept putting things in, and the table was full of small dishes for a moment.


    All kinds of fancy dishes show that this thing is more tall, with complete color, fragrance and so on.


    "Eat something and go back to sleep." Feng Yulin holds something for Ling Jue and looks at her with a spoiled face.


    Ling Jue nodded and bowed to eat it.


    Feng Yulin especially likes this kind of lingjue, which makes people want to kiss.

 Chapter 706

    Everyone at the dinner table was talking happily. Wei jingnian had been talking to Ling Jue, while Bai Qingyi had been laughing and drinking. He was drunk by the time he left.


    "I''ll take Lao Bai back first, and pay attention to your safety on both routes." Wei jingnian held some intoxicated innocence, some helplessness.


    Feng Yulin nodded, "well."


    Wei jingnian helped people into the copilot, "Lao Bai, if you vomit in my car, I will beat you, don''t you know?"


    Bai Qingyi didn''t speak, leaning on the copilot''s head askew to sleep.


    Wei jingnian sighed and sat in the passenger''s car on the road. "Laobai, I didn''t say you. Why did you drink so much? In addition to our two brothers love you, the white family will not be soft hearted, why do you waste your body like this. "


    He sighed and threw the tissue next to him in his arms. "Wipe your mouth for me. It''s almost drooling!"


    The car started slowly, and Bai Qingyi felt uncomfortable sitting in the front passenger seat.


    "Let me down, I want to vomit..."


    "Don''t puke in my car!" He looked at him in disgust and stopped at the side of the road


    Bai Qingyi ran down from the car and knelt on the side of the road.


    Wei jingnian was a little distressed for this friend. "You really don''t need to torture yourself."


    Why is this man like this!


    If you don''t like miss Shuijia, you don''t like it. Why marry.


    And that woman is coquettish one by one, who does this net pass her to sleep everyday who who who who?


    The fresh meat that just entered the entertainment circle was looked up to by her again, it was simply unbearable.


    I didn''t expect that the white family, in order to unite the water family, should let the eldest lady of this family marry Lao Bai. Isn''t that destroying Lao Bai?


    Many years ago, his friend Bai''s family had to take care of him. He had to take care of his major. Almost all the decisions were made by Bai''s family.


    Old Bai would never stay at Bai''s house if he didn''t do it for his mother


    Alas


    JINGDING -


    Wei jingnian''s mobile phone rang suddenly, and he frowned a little and answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, grandma''s asthma suddenly happened. Now she''s in the hospital!"


    "You''re rubbish!" Wei jingnian was worried and looked at some sober friends. "I''ll go to the hospital first. It''s less than 100 meters away from your home. Go back and don''t be offended!"


    "You go, I''ll go back by myself later..." White Yi waved.


    "Be safe."


    "Mm-hmm." He smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s much better after vomiting."


    "Then I''ll go first." Wei jingnian drives away.


    Bai Qingyi sat on the street for a long time, then stood up and headed home.


    He doesn''t live in a community, but in a private villa, just around here.


    Bang!


    I don''t know who lost the banana peel. He slipped to the ground without noticing.


    He accidentally ran into the garbage can nearby, and the whole garbage hit him.


    Bai Qingyi touched his forehead. The warmth of his hand bled.


    "Who is there!"


    Behind him came a female voice. He raised his eyebrows slightly and stood up. In a low voice, he said, "old people passing by."


    "Innocent..."


    Shuiyi is also surprised to see Bai Qingyi. She rushes over and says, "are you drunk?"


    "You are..." Bai Qingyi looks at this beautiful woman and frowns slightly. Do they know each other?


    "I am Good people passing by. " "Water Yi mouth corner pulls out a smile," your forehead bleeds, has the bandage at home

 Chapter 707

    "I am Good people passing by. " Shuiyi pulls out a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Come on, your head is bleeding. Is there a bandage at home?"


    Bai Qingyi is stunned. The smile is familiar


    He said, "No."


    After that, he was stunned. His family had all kinds of medicine boxes.


    "My house is near here. Go to my house and I''ll give you some medicine." Shuiyi chuckled, "this is also a neighbor. Don''t worry about what I do to you."


    "OK, thank you." He was a bit embarrassed and smelly because he had just knocked over the garbage can.


    Shuiyi reaches out and throws away the dirty things on his head. He sighs, "why drink so much wine..."


    It''s not a happy thing to marry the first lady of Shuijia.


    "You know me?" Bai Qingyi really can''t remember her. Seeing that she doesn''t dislike herself, his heart suddenly moved.


    "I don''t know." "I said I was just a good person passing by," said shuiyi


    She helped him into the small villa beside him, who walked a little shaky.


    "You live next door to me." It''s as if I''m mumbling to myself.


    How come he hasn''t seen this woman.


    "I just bought a new house." Shuiyi''s eyes flashed and he was led into the living room. "It''s quite simple. Don''t laugh at me. I''ll get you the medicine box."


    She said and quickly ran into the next room.


    Bai Qingyi looks at this place, with white carpet, a pair of graffiti on the wall, white floor curtains, European style sofa, all of which are the clothes of a petty bourgeois.


    "You sit on the sofa first."


    "No, I''m too dirty..." Looking at his shoes, he didn''t know where he met them. They were white and black, and there were some inexplicable objects on them. Stepping on the white carpet, he felt a little embarrassed.


    The house is so clean, just so abrupt.


    "It''s OK." Shuiyi takes out a hot towel from the bathroom and looks at him helplessly. "Come here, I''ll give you medicine."


    Bai Qingyi walked past, step by step, the black leather shoes fell into the white plush carpet, leaving black marks one by one -


    "sit down." Shuiyi looks at his wound and frowns, "don''t move. I''ll clean it for you first."


    Bai Qingyi looked at her serious face. Her eyes were dim and her voice was hoarse. "Are you sure we don''t know each other?"


    "I don''t know." She knows him. He doesn''t know her, so he doesn''t know him.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Yi looks up at her.


    Shuiyi looks up at him and slaps him on the head. "Don''t move."


    After shooting, both of them were stunned, and Bai Qingyi was treated like this for the first time.


    Shuiyi''s face is hung with a blush, "cough, don''t move. It''s hard to make a wound if you move it. If you don''t believe it, you can wipe it."


    "You haven''t told me your name yet." Bai Yi nodded low, letting her wipe easily.


    "Why ask the name." If she said she was his future sister-in-law, wouldn''t it be strange.


    He knew who he was as soon as he said his name, but suddenly she didn''t want him to know who he was.


    "Since I''m next door neighbor, I can''t call you hello if I borrow soy sauce occasionally?"


    "I don''t have soy sauce at home."


    "Borrow the broom."


    "My home is a robot cleaning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 708

    "You don''t want to tell me your name."


    Water ripples hook the corner of the mouth, "Yeah, you know, you know, you ask."


    Bai Qingyi was stunned. The woman laughed very well.


    Small melon seed face unexpectedly has a shallow pear vortex, lovely and one of the most beautiful women.


    Shuiyi wipes his wound, pastes the powder and bandages on it, and warns, "don''t touch water here these days, or it will hurt a lot."


    "Men don''t care about pain."


    "Shuiyi curls his mouth." it will leave scars. It will be ugly


    Bai Qingyi stopped talking. This woman can really piss him off.


    After shuiyi pasted it, he took back his hand and said, "OK."


    She tidied up her things and put the towel in the bathroom. "You get up tomorrow morning and go to the hospital. In case of tetanus, it''s not good. Just put the medicine for two days."


    "Thank you." Bai Qingyi nodded. He stood up and was about to say something, only to find that his shoes had several black footprints on her carpet.


    "This robot can''t handle it. I''ll have someone clean it for you tomorrow."


    The water and her voice came from the bathroom, "no, I can brush it myself in a moment. I didn''t want to put the carpet, but the cat likes the carpet, so I''ve got one."


    "Cats?"


    "Well, my cat is sleeping in the room."


    Shuiyi came out, "a white cat, now it should have gone to sleep."


    Bai Qingyi nodded, "thank you today. I''ll go back first."


    "Good bye." Shuiyi nodded.


    Bai Qingyi frowned slightly, "but you haven''t told me your name yet."


    "My name is Xiao Yi."


    "My name is Bai Qingyi. Nice to meet you, Xiao Yi."


    "I''m happy, too." Shuiyi nodded with a smile.


    "I''ll go back first."


    "well, goodbye."


    Bai Qingyi turned around and went out, and closed the door for her.


    After he left, shuiyi breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to suffocate. She was so close to him for the first time


    She was lying on the sofa, holding the pillow next to him. Her eyes were dim. "Why am I not a big lady of Shuijia I can be with you White Yi... "


    She buried her head in her pillow. After so many years of love, he would become her brother-in-law.


    So good innocence, why belong to the woman she hates the most.


    She took hold of the sofa cushion, and after a while she sighed, "it''s life after all..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Shuiyi gets up and feeds his Majesty''s cat. Then he goes to work.


    She yawned. Because she promised lingjue, she was busy with the live broadcast.


    A lot of people have been recruited and the company''s residence has been arranged for them.


    "Cat, I''m going to work."


    "Meow ~" a cat opened her eyes.


    Shuiyi went over and touched his head. "I''ll bring you some dried fish at night. I won''t pigeon you this time!"


    "Meow." Its eyes were shining, then it rubbed her hands.


    "Then I''ll go." Shuiyi takes the bag and leaves the door.


    When he went downstairs, he saw Bai Qingyi. He went to run and came back with the bandage she had made last night on his forehead.


    Shuiyi saw that he also saw himself, smiling and greeting, "good morning, Mr. Bai."


    "Good morning, have you had breakfast?"

 Chapter 709

    "No, I''m going to the company." Shuiyi smiled and said, "what about Mr. Bai? Have you eaten? "


    Bai Qingyi branded her smile, stupefied, scratched her head, "no food, or..."


    "Well, I''ll go first. It''s time to get stuck in the rush hour." Shuiyi feels that his mobile phone vibrates for a while. He says goodbye to him and heads for his parking space.


    Her second alarm goes off! If she doesn''t go, she will be late. She has an appointment with the new artist to talk about cooperation!


    The parking space is not far from where they live. Yesterday, she also parked her car and came back to see the innocence.


    Bai Qingyi hasn''t finished the invitation yet. The little woman is no longer there.


    He touched the bandage on his forehead and smiled bitterly. What was he thinking just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Time always passes in a hurry. Another week passes in a flash. Lingjue arranged a live broadcast today, so she came to the MI building early.


    She was upstairs looking at the artist files, which had all the introductions of the recently signed artists.


    "President, your coffee." The secretary put the coffee on her desk.


    "Well." Ling Jue felt her chin and looked at the documents thoughtfully.


    Secretary quietly back, Ling Jue put the documents sorted out, looking at the outside of the sky, it''s almost time.


    Jingling bell -


    "President''s office."


    "President, a man named Mu Chen said that he has an appointment with you. Are you meeting now?"


    "Let him up."


    Lingjue hangs up the phone. She consults with Muchen and asks him to come here for a live broadcast. The news also spreads this week.


    Now more than a million people have made an appointment for his live broadcast.


    "Sir, is this really your company?" Muchen is unbelievable. Someone can open a company at the age of 15!


    All of a sudden, he felt that he was a bit of a waste


    "I don''t believe it." Muchen turns his mouth, he wants to comfort him, but he already knows that this is what he opened.


    "You little boy..." Lingjue shook her head. "Are you ready? More than one million people will watch you play the game. Don''t shake your hands. "


    "Small problem." He sat on the sofa and smiled confidently, "what a big thing."


    This kid is also quite confident. Lingjue hooks his lips. "Time is almost up. I''ll take you to see Xu ruocheu''s live studio."


    Muchen stands up to catch up, still a little excited.


    When she came to all kinds of small rooms on the second floor, she took Muchen to a white door and said, "what do you think of this place?"


    Muchen goes in. There are posters of many characters in the League of heroes, and there are handmade things he can''t buy on the table.


    "Wow..." He was a little happy. "It''s really nice here."


    It''s like a small bedroom with a water house in the back. There are potted plants on the computer table. Even this desktop computer is the top match.


    "How much is it?"


    "For you, it''s worth it."


    "Thank you for your promotion." he bowed slightly and smiled.


    "Work hard." Lingjue patted him on the shoulder. "First you get used to it. I''ll arrange it now. It''s about to start."


    "OK ~" Muchen nodded cleverly.


    After Ling Jue went out, he couldn''t help looking at this set of equipment. It''s amazing! I can''t play games at all!


    It''s all top matching!


    It''s a lot of money!


    He seems to be a poor boy to see a pile of money, holding this computer, for them to play video games, this computer is the capital.

 Chapter 710

    "I heard lingjue is going to broadcast live tonight!"


    "I heard there is Xu ruocheu!"


    "Not only Xu ruocheu, but also big star Xu Xiaohe and Yunxiao."


    "The boss behind the live platform seems to be Feng Yulin."


    "What do you want to say? This is not lingjue''s live broadcast alone. Can it all be dark? Do you want my Lord to be crooked? Ha ha Da for you! "


    "I think this is lingjue''s own live platform."


    ¡°+188¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hot discussion on the Internet has exploded. The number of APP downloads has broken 10 million this month, and the score has reached 9.8 points.


    [the app is running so smoothly! ]


    [praise! It''s really easier to use than the general live platform, and the function of voting. It''s really amazing! ]


    [when I first downloaded it, I thought that the avatar on the comment side didn''t show clearly, so I gave a feedback and immediately changed it! Ten Star praise to the technology pot! ]


    [there are free gifts! And this free gift for the host can also make a list! How comforting it is for such poor children as us! Can support their favorite anchor, but also give gifts! ]


    [one star rating! Disgusting, there are many girls selling Sao on it. This is a platform to talk about Sao and cheat money! ]


    [upstairs idiot? When you comment, the live broadcast hasn''t started yet. Do you see a lot of girls chatting? You are really sick! Go away if you don''t want to see it. Come here to brush the comments. You are invited by other apps! ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    looking at Weibo and app comments, Ling Jue reflected on her face. She thought that user experience feedback was still very important. Only by collecting the information well, could she know what else to change.


    "About to start, nervous?"


    Lingjue sat down in front of her when she was thinking deeply. It was shuiyi. She smiled at lingjue and held a blue pen in her hand.


    "There''s something to be nervous about." Ling Jue shrugged and leaned back. "It''s you who should be nervous."


    Shuiyi shakes his head. "You are really a mature boy."


    "The pens in your hands are all discolored." Ling Jue saw that the paint on the pen cover had fallen off. "Something meaningful?"


    "Well." Shuiyi nodded, his mouth slightly raised, and put the pen in his pocket, "something that has been with me for 20 years."


    Lingjue''s eyes flash. This is a person with a story.


    She has checked shuiyi. The second miss of Shuijia in name has nothing to do with Shuijia.


    In recent years, her hard work has nothing to do with Shuijia, who has never helped her.


    Lingjue holds her head and looks at her. "I think you are very happy recently. Is there anything good happened?"


    Shuiyi''s hand is stiff for a while. "Life is the same, but my sister is getting married."


    "Well, I heard that, too." Shuiyi''s sister and Bai Qingyi.


    Bai Qingyi is a good brother of Feng Yulin


    The world is quite small, and Bai Qingyi''s sister-in-law works here.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to play." Shuiyi stands up, the smile on the corner of his mouth is deep.


    Ling Jue nodded and stood up. "So it is."


    Two people tacit, others to hide the story, there is no need to dig it out.


    The live broadcast has started, and is now being debugged.


    "We are ready to start."


    Lingjue is watching from the stage. First of all, I''ll put a top advertisement in the station, which will put all the anchors of today''s main show on top.


    A man and a woman are standing on the stage, smiling.


    "Start recording!"

 Chapter 711

    "Welcome to the opening ceremony of MI live. After several months of testing, MI live can finally meet you. I am the host Miaomiao."


    "I''m Wang Yong, the host."


    "I don''t want to say much. Now let''s watch the live broadcast list. First of all, our Xiaomao. Her live studio is 722602. She is a young Internet addict who likes to play games. She is the most popular wild survival girl recently. She is the total champion of yunhaizhou. Those who like wild survival can pay attention to the anchor and learn technology. Here is the little sister in early summer. Everyone has heard the "love story of yunhaizhou". She is the original. She plays and sings by herself. Here you can hear more of her original songs


    Lingjue went into the live room and sat down. Everyone else is talented. What can she do?


    Singing Let''s forget it.


    Dancing It doesn''t suit her.


    Playing the piano It''s so strange that I didn''t prepare the instrument.


    Ling Jue suddenly found that she had been paying attention to other people''s performances these days, but she didn''t know what to perform.


    It''s not good to accept many of their gifts when we talk to each other.


    Lingjue is helpless. What can she do?


    "Sir, what do you want to perform?" Gu Ziming pushes the door and comes in, looking at him curiously.


    "I don''t know." Lingjue''s mouth is open. How does she know what to perform.


    "So unreliable..." Gu Ziming mumbles, is the eldest brother so willful?


    I have been busy with other people''s affairs, but I forget what I want to broadcast live.


    "Why don''t you sing? It''s so easy. Just sing."


    "I didn''t sing." Ling Jue frowned slightly.


    "Try it. Your voice is so su. It must be nice to sing."


    Gu Ziming just finished, the sound of water ripples came from the door, "Gu Ziming, come here for a moment."


    "OK!" Gu Ziming takes a look at Ling Jue, "Sir, come on! I look after you! "


    He left laughing.


    Ling Jue looks at the computer, holding her head in a daze. What''s the matter?


    Come on, let''s sing.


    She quickly made a picture. She drew prizes and gave gifts. Then she also gave songs, three songs. She swiped the screenshots. When she got there, she would order songs.


    Well, that''s it.


    Ling Jue turned on the live broadcast, put the camera on himself and opened his room.


    She pasted the picture to the top right corner of the studio so that she could see it.


    Just after she posted the picture, a large crowd came in.


    In just five minutes, the server almost burst, a million people came in, and the number of words continued to increase.


    The comment area has been blown out and scrolled comfortably.


    Lingjue shared the live room to Weibo, and then began to chat with everyone.


    "Hello, I''m ling Jue." She laughs, "welcome to MI live, this is 1634625 live room. Have a good time!"! ]


    [Ling Jue!! Ling Jue!! ]


    [slow down!! ]


    [sir, I''m here! Hello everyone! ]Happy to see Sir Alex! Alive! ]


    the rapid speed of the bullet curtain, Ling Jue glanced at the bullet curtain, which was funny. "Stop, don''t worry. Let''s play a game. Look at the top right corner, there is a picture. This is our task today."


    [lingjue''s little wife sent you a treasure map! ]


    seeing this, Ling Jue began to brush gifts, which was funny, "don''t worry, let''s play games first..."

 Chapter 712

    You and I sent you a rocket under the pepper tree! ]


    "OK, let''s play the game. Let''s sing a song first. Let''s order the song. I''ll cut the song as long as I can


    I love you! ¡·]


    [wait for you for ten thousand years! ]


    [small waist! ]


    [magnificent! ]


    [am I the only one who wants to listen to the national anthem? ]


    Ling Jue looks at the fast barrage, "OK, then I''ll take a screenshot."


    ¡°987654321£¡¡± Lingjue looked at the intercepted man. "This [hidden] ordered a" story of love. Episode I "


    she was slightly stunned. She was familiar with this song, after all, it was her ringtone.


    "Well, let''s sing this one for you." Ling Jue opens the player and plays the accompaniment.


    [Ma ya! Sir Alex''s first work! I''m going to record it! ]


    [record record record record!! ]


    [I wish there were MP3 versions. ]


    Ling Jue looks at the screen and sings, "the stars are shining in the middle of the night. Everyone is happy to tell a story, but it''s not easy to tell what he wants tonight. I''m looking forward to your hesitation..."


    [good sue, Sue blew up! Ah! Sir, I will marry you! ]


    [a cotton will give you a Maserati! ]


    [send you a ship! ]


    [hidden map of your treasure * 8]


    [is this a local tyrant? ]


    [it''s so rich. Eight treasure maps are almost 100000. ]


    [send you Maserati * 520]


    [ ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    the next Barrage is full of commas. What else can I say?


    There''s nothing to say.


    This is a local tyrant coming out of there? It''s said that the next 520 Maseratis are about five hundred and twenty thousand?!


    People are already shocked. What else can they say? Only one convinced!


    "Uncle, how did you give lingjue so many gifts?" Next to him, Yan Chenyu saw his uncle''s mobile phone and was confused.


    Yan Lianxi raised his eyebrows. "He sings very well."


    "I sing better, let you buy me a pear eight you don''t buy."


    Yin Lianxi watched lingjue sing, he sang very well, this little guy is really good.


    Yan Chenyu was a little disgusted with his uncle. He was watching the live broadcast all night. Did he like Ling Jue so much?


    "Uncle, how can lingjue and I also be classmates? Do you want me to ask him for a signature?"


    "No." Yin Lianxi''s eyes are dim. Ling Jue is close to Feng Yulin. He has no chance to get close.


    "You talk to lingjue more in school and have the chance to let him come to my house."


    Yan Chenyu shook his head, "he didn''t pay attention to me. Except for talking to Lu yilie, Muchen, Ouyang night and Xiao Ye, he was indifferent to other people talking to him. I think he is powerful, but he is a bit arrogant, I don''t like him very much..."


    He doesn''t like all three people, because they are the most dazzling existence in the class.


    And the result still ranks in front of him, alas, leather is annoying enough.


    Yan Lianxi''s eyes flashed, "if you can learn a little bit of lingjue, I will be more relieved."


    Yin Chenyu stood up from the sofa and snorted, "why do I learn from him? I''m Yin Chenyu, not Ling Jue. Forget it, don''t tell you. I went to do my homework. I don''t know why Ling Jue is like not doing her homework. She has the heart to go live. She really thinks she''s a star... "

 Chapter 713

    Yin Lianxi continues to brush gifts for Ling Jue. Seeing that he is the first one in the gift list, his intimacy is also the first, which makes him a little happy. It turns out that it''s such a feeling to brush gifts for others, and it''s quite a sense of achievement.


    Lingjue looked at the local tyrant who was swiping gifts. He couldn''t understand some of them. "I don''t want to swipe gifts. A little is enough. Thank you."


    He only replied two words, not enough Lingjue has no choice. Forget it. How do you like it.


    Lingjue continued, "let''s have another friend. This time, we don''t sing, we give gifts. What can I do for you? Lipstick? Snacks? I don''t think it''s interesting. Well, what do you want


    [Sir Alex signed the nude photo! ]


    [Sir Alex''s signature photo! ]


    [nude photos are good! ]


    [signature photo! ]


    [all right, Sir Alex''s gifts are all my treasures. Of course, I''ll only put them in the quilt and watch them by myself. Hehe ]


    [signature photo is OK. If it''s nude, it''s OK to be naked. I want to see Sir Alex''s abdominal muscles. ]


    [want to see abdominal muscle! Please sign your abs! ]


    her eyes looked at the comment area, and there was a black line across her head. At this time, the bullet curtain had been brushing the photo of her naked upper body as a gift.


    Lingjue''s mouth was stiff. "Well, I can give you my assistant''s abdominal muscles. He has eight pieces. Even if I did, I also had eight pieces in those days. Later, when I gathered them together, I would not give you hot eyes."


    [we want a regiment! ]


    [Sir Alex''s is like an airport, I like it! ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    Ling Jue smiled awkwardly, "cough, forget it or send you imported snacks?"


    [it''s not a woman. I''m afraid I''ll show you something. ]


    [sleeping trough, there is a static force upstairs? ]


    [women and men are all human beings, why do we engage in sexism! ]


    [yes, go away, don''t brush the sense of existence in my Lord. ]


    ''user 1587649 has been banned by the administrator for ten thousand years''


    [ban for ten thousand years, poof -]


    [ha ha ha, ban for ten thousand years is funny. ]Has he lived for ten thousand years? That kind of person was killed on the way. ]


    Ling Jue continued, "OK, let''s continue with the screenshot. You can swipe 666, and then I''ll take the screenshot. Remember it''s 666, not 666. Don''t give the gift."


    [666]


    [6666666]


    [6666]


    all the bullets in the moment are 666. Ling Jue looked at the countdown of time, "987654321 Sigh, my friend, please talk about my address in private and send you the imported snack package later. "


    "Well, let''s go on. This time, the singer, 54321 "The song of the pig" at twilight. "


    Ling Jue searched out the accompaniment. She didn''t hear the song, so she had to listen first.


    I haven''t heard this song. I''l l hear it later Ling Jue looked at the lyrics, wrote them down, and the tones were all in her heart.


    [sir, how wonderful! ]


    [it''s so handsome. It''s like a fool licking the screen! ]Did you find a mole on Sir Alex''s neck. ]The bullet curtain was soon brushed up, and no one noticed.


    Even if someone noticed it, he felt there was nothing wrong. It was just a mole. There were not many on his face.


    [Sir Alex is so handsome. I want to kiss him. ]


    [cheerleading, it''s time to sing! High energy ahead, non combatants please evacuate! ]


    [pig will send you a ship! ]


    [send you 999 roses. ]


    [send you 1314 roses in secret]


    [send you in secret ]

 Chapter 714

    Lingjue was a little funny when she first listened to this song. There was also a kind of song. Her voice was not suitable for cute, so she had to try it.


    She coughed twice. "I try my best to sing this song."


    "Pig! You have two holes in your nose. When you have a cold, you still have a runny nose... "


    Everyone looked at lingjue like this, almost shocked. How about the handsome sir? What a lovely version!


    Ah ah! How lovely I miss the sun ]


    [this is my Lord, want to hide! ]


    [let go of the Baron, let me! How lovely! ]


    dusk Lianchun raises his eyebrows and sits in the office holding his head to watch the live broadcast. He is going to leave work and pop up an advertisement that says it''s lingjue''s first live show.


    Then he came in. The first time he didn''t brush the screen, the second time he did.


    He ordered a song of the pig, just to embarrass the boy. Unexpectedly, he actually sang it.


    And the singing is also good, that lovely little face is also doing small movements, let his heart inexplicably move.


    He knew the existence of lingjue, and he also knew that it was lingjue''s good deeds that he could get the position of the twilight family.


    This is what he found after a long time. The rest of the family didn''t know.


    "Why does this kid give himself a place at twilight..." He felt his chin, which seemed more interesting.


    At the beginning, Mu Xueling didn''t poison him to death. Now this kid is so beautiful, don''t you still piss those people off?


    In the dusk, even Chun''s eyes moved. He picked up the mouse and clicked something.


    [send you 1314 roses in the twilight]


    [send you the treasure map in the twilight * 666]


    [send you 999 Maseratis in the twilight]


    [complete the new achievement of the whole station in the twilight ''local heroes with Golden toes'']


    [the twilight becomes your only guardian]


    [ ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    compared with the present of Yin Lianxi, this evening Lianchun is more terrible. In just a few minutes, ten million gifts were given.


    Lingjue is also surprised. These people won''t do anything to brush gifts for her.


    "Well, if you have money, you can hold a money market. If you don''t have money, you can hold a personal market. You don''t have to brush so many gifts for me. It''s expensive."


    Well, although the money didn''t make any difference between middlemen, it went into her pocket, but it was too much.


    No -


    half of the money goes to the mad man.


    Lingjue chuckled, "OK, then continue to send snacks and brush the screen."


    [666]


    [666]


    countless 666 passed in front of Ling Jue''s eyes.


    ¡°987654321¡­¡­ This friend named Shang sang, please talk to me privately. " Lingjue nodded. "Thank you very much for your support. Next, I''ll draw the last song. We''ll brush the Jazz v587 this time."


    I love you, sir! No, sir v587! ]


    [Sir v587! ]I love you, sir! I''m your little fan! Sir v587! ]


    [Sir v587! ]


    ¡°987654321¡­¡­ This is a friend of faith. He ordered a song "congratulations on the new marriage". Well, I haven''t heard of it yet. Wait for me to hear it. "


    She is a believer: [I want to play this song on my wedding day, just use your version. ]


    [WOW! Great! I just heard this song. Listen to it! ]


    [this song is really suitable for marriage. Whoa, I decided to use this song when I got married, etc. it seems that I have been single for 23 years All of a sudden, I feel sad about sang ]


    I want to use it, but I don''t have a boyfriend

 Chapter 715

    [Yin gives you 1314 roses]


    [Yin gives you 520 treasure maps]


    [Yin gives you 1314 Maseratis]


    [Yin gives you 520 ships]


    [congratulations on Yin''s new achievement of "a local tyrant with gold inlaid hair]


    [congratulations on Yin becoming your Ling Jue holding his head and frowning, write down the IP addresses of these two people. These two people will not be sealed Lin Ba, give her so many gifts, business mutual praise?


    Her face returned to normal. "Then I''ll sing" congratulations on the new marriage "to you"


    [so soon I learned ]


    [sir, you are so wonderful! It''s only five minutes before you learn! Ah ah! ]


    [it''s really exciting tonight. I saw a scene that I will never forget ]


    lingjue chuckled, "it''s not as magical as everyone said, just because there are lyrics and accompaniment, it''s not so difficult to sing."


    [Sir Alex must be modest! ]


    [MoMA]


    "then I''ll start." Lingjue nodded and played the accompaniment. A figure appeared in her mind. He was standing in the antique house in a big red bridegroom''s uniform. His long hair was flowing and his clothes were slightly waving.


    There was a doting smile on the corner of his mouth, and the candle danced in the breeze brought by his walk.


    "Forget worry about grass, smile at flowers, cherish the beautiful scenery on a good day, draw red make-up women''s eyebrows, light cinnabar between plain eyebrows, Mimosa, flower for explaining words..."


    He came to her gently, lifted her hazy veil and sat beside her


    The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, and the soft voice of her lips is "the face in the mirror is reflected in the mirror, and the lotus account is the most envied......"


    [the Lord is like an ancient prince! ]In ancient times, I would like to base with him! ]


    [it seems to see a man in red coming towards me, smiling with evil spirits, and seeing the lantern in my hand falling on the ground That man is Sir Alex. ]


    [it''s really great. How can there be such a perfect man? If Sir Alex has a girlfriend, I''ll jump! ]I love you, sir! ]


    [send 99 roses in the twilight. ]


    [send you 999999 roses in the evening. ]


    [send you 1314 Maseratis in secret]


    [the local tyrants will be willful again. ]


    [high energy ahead! ]


    "when a case is taken together, the hands of the child will never change..."


    Lingjue is still singing. She wants to use this song as a new mobile phone ring.


    Because the song seemed to her that there was a royal seal in her mind.


    The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, and her clear and gentle voice continues to be heard from her lips, "in this world, marriage is the key to a happy life. I wish I could walk with my son forever..."


    Gobi, the barrage has been brushed to fly.


    [did the local tyrant who ordered the song not brush the gift? Abnormal. ]


    [no, I think this is the most normal. ]


    [this may be a low-key one. ]Because Sir Alex is in love with this song. ]


    [I''ve downloaded and recorded the songs of Sir Alex. I''m waiting to learn. Ha ha. ]


    lingjue chuckled, "let''s draw a limited edition lipstick. If a boy wins, he can choose to give it to his girlfriend, or find a girl to send it out on the screen. If a girl gets it, then wish the little fairy get rid of the list as soon as possible..."

 Chapter 716

    Lingjue chuckled and continued to draw prizes. "Let''s draw a limited edition lipstick. If a boy wins, he can choose to give it to his girlfriend, or find a girl to send it out on the screen. If a girl draws it, then I wish the little fairy off the list as soon as possible. If there is a boyfriend, then I wish you to use up a lipstick in a month, ha ha."


    [what''s the meaning of using a lipstick in a month]


    [I don''t understand. I''m just a pure kid after 00. ]


    [I don''t understand the same thing. I really don''t understand it. I didn''t install it! ]


    [there must be no boyfriend or girlfriend who can''t understand ]


    [I know what I mean, but I don''t have a boyfriend or a girlfriend. Well, continue to be sad ]"I''ll give you a smoke," Ling Jue said


    ¡°987654321¡­¡­ The chess burns the demon, this little fairy Lingjue saw her face, a hook in the corner of her mouth, it''s really fate, "it seems that this young lady will soon run out of lipstick."


    Ah ah! Is it me, sir? Even more happy than the lipstick sent by Ouyang at night! I love you sir! Crazy call for you!! ]


    Yes, this goblin is aizhiqi. She also came to see Ling Jue''s live broadcast, and then she even took a screenshot of her when she brushed the bullet curtain.


    And her head portrait is a picture of her and Ouyang at night.


    Lingjue''s mouth made a bad smile, "tell Ouyang that it''s not good to eat too much lipstick..."


    He has eaten a lot and has been immunized. ]


    [now I understand the meaning of Sir Alex''s saying that a lipstick will soon run out ]


    [animals ]


    [the sudden dog food makes me want to kick over. ]


    [show affection, it''s hard, no lipstick, no boyfriend. ]


    [Sir Alex, let''s try again. If you choose a single man, you can still make a couple. ]


    Ling Jue thought this suggestion was good. She took a look at the people who had brushed the gift to the flying people, and then saw that the number of people who watched it was over 20 million. She nodded, "OK, then I''ll have another one."


    Ling Jue nodded. "Then I''ll have another one. Everyone is ready to do it. This time, I''ll brush 999."


    [999]


    [999]


    a group of barrages were brushed to fly, and she pressed the screenshot, "987654321 This friend, Yan Qing, is a man. "


    "Is this man going to give it to his girlfriend or to the cute little sister on the screen?"


    I don''t have a girlfriend. ]


    [send me, brother give me ~]


    [me me and me! ]


    there were a lot of comments from her sister in the comments. Lingjue said, "now I''ll give you the wheat."


    Ling Jue opens his wheat. "You can talk."


    "Cough." There came the boy''s low cough, "I don''t have a girlfriend, so give it to a lovely little girl."


    [how to be cute? ]


    [give it to me, I''m very cute! ]


    Ling Jue opens the mugger, "so that the top ten girls can speak on the stage, give you two minutes to show yourself and see if this man is willing to give the gift to that one."


    "Good!"


    Ling Jue opened up to rob Mai, and soon came out in the first ten. "Now please speak to the first girl who grabbed Mai."


    The girl''s voice is cute. "Sing you a song, please."


    "Then sing me cool."


    "Cool night makes you miss Chenghe..."


    [not bad, this girl is not bad. ]


    [I will add you, sister, and I will buy you lipstick! ]

 Chapter 717

    The man who was drawn didn''t speak. Lingjue looked at her and knew that she didn''t like her. "OK, give the little girls a chance, second."


    The first girl has gained a lot of fans. After all, she sings well and looks like a little beauty.


    The second girl''s voice is super soft and cute, "Hello, little brother, I can''t sing, but I have a piano beside me. Let me play one for you. I''m sorry I''m a little excited now."


    Ling Jue transferred the picture to them, went out and poured a glass of water back, and watched them play lightly.


    It''s also very good ¡«


    it seems that everyone''s purpose is not to get that lipstick, but to attract Ling Jue''s attention.


    After all, this is lingjue''s first live broadcast. Who knows if it will be the last time? If lingjue finds that she is good and wants to be a friend with her, it will be great.


    The next people showed their talents, and the one who was chosen finally said, "I want to give this lipstick to the girl on the eighth."


    "OK, give me the private address on the eighth."


    It''s unbelievable that number eight appears on the screen? But I didn''t perform anything. ]


    seeing that she said so much, she felt that she had no chance, so she casually said a few words. Unexpectedly, she was able to draw them out,


    "it''s very good for you, thank you When he had finished, he dropped off the wheat without making a sound.


    "Well, then my live broadcast is coming to an end. I''m glad to chat with you today."


    [don''t, don''t want to go, sir, can you wait for me ][Whoa, sir, I don''t want you to go. ]When is Sir Alex''s next live broadcast? ]


    [will Sir Alex play live? ]


    [will Sir Alex enter the entertainment circle? Do you want to play? ]Can Sir Alex answer the question. ]Don''t be so cold, sir. There will be no girlfriend. ]


    Ling Jue looks at the flying screens painted by these painters, "I will inform you if I live. I don''t like acting very much. I don''t have a girlfriend, but I have a boyfriend."


    [WOW! Sir Alex confessed publicly?! ]


    [sir, your boyfriend is not fengyulin, is he? ]


    [ah! Don''t bend, sir. Give me a chance! ]Sir, I want to test murk for you. You tell me you are bending. Purring. ]


    [I think Sir Alex is joking. It''s not all popular these days, ha ha. ]


    [think Sir Alex is joking. ]


    [absolutely joking. ]


    we all don''t believe it, and some believe it. After all, the scandal won''t come from nothing. Lingjue also admitted it.


    "Well, I''ll broadcast first." After lingjue left a shocking topic, she naturally closed the live broadcast.


    [is it time to go? Come back! ]


    [sir, would you mind not coming out? I want to jump out of the closet. ]


    after lingjue''s broadcast, the microblog exploded, and many people voted.


    [is Ling Jue out? The voting option (1) has been released. (2) A joke. (3) Just look. ]


    and her micro blog fans have broken 25 million, five million more than Mingxiao, a little popular fresh meat. All of us were called by this online beauty, online personality and online ability brother!


    While the client sits in the office and calculates the app traffic, the live broadcast is still going on, and the reward from Muchen is also a pop watch.


    He earned more than 20 million in one night.

 Chapter 718

    We have arranged for people to broadcast live in the night, in the morning, in the noon and in the evening, in three four time periods, 24 hours a day, with an active amount of more than 100 million.


    And their 24-hour income is over 100 million.


    When the data came out, everyone was shocked. There were more than 80 live broadcast anchors on this day. On the first day, they earned five points with the company, 37 points later, three points with the company, and seven points with them.


    In this way, everyone will work hard to earn money.


    The next day, lingjue had a class, so she asked shuiyi to be the general manager, and everything here was given to her.


    One day, lingjue gave them five-and-a-half of the money everyone made, and what she made herself was invested in the operation of the company and the construction of X organization.


    She is much more comfortable with the live platform.


    She went back to the root base of X organization. It''s still under construction. Many workers are busy. Look at the decoration. It should be finished in another week.


    After all, it''s not demolition and reconstruction, it''s just renovation. After all, the house here is still very good.


    Looking at the decoration is almost what she imagined, she is going back.


    Just downstairs, she saw a familiar figure -


    "sir! I''m back! " She pulled out a smile on her face, some vicissitudes of life, but more smile.


    "You..."


    "Sir, her powers are on!" Tangyuan is unbelievable. How fast is it?


    "Sir, my powers are on." The man is the aunt who cleans.


    "You went with sichen and they haven''t come back yet?" Lingjue is slightly surprised. What''s the matter? Why are the older ones still so fast? Those strong guys haven''t come back for two weeks.


    Aunt Xiao was also a little excited. "They are almost there. I didn''t expect that I was the first one to succeed."


    Lingjue is very satisfied. Now Bai Tan Cheng has bought the mountain. She plans to circle the place and use it for training later. It''s perfect ~


    lingjue nodded. "Then you have to work harder recently. It''s still renovated here. I usually have classes. I don''t have time to come here. Please look at it first and tell me if you need anything. This is my phone number "


    She handed over her business card. "It''s just printed. I''ll use it."


    This is during the MI live broadcast. Shuiyi printed business cards for these people. She didn''t want to, so she left them in the live room and brought one with her. It just worked.


    "Well, sir, don''t worry. I will clean this place."


    "No cleaning, I hired a cleaning company."


    She laughed, "it''s OK, I''m also idle."


    Lingjue chuckled, "then you can help me. I''ll go first. I haven''t done my homework."


    "Sir, take your time." She nodded.


    Lingjue turns around and leaves. She still hasn''t done her homework Why is there so much homework in the third week of school.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and got on the car she had come from.


    "Sir, do you think the older you get, the easier it will be for you to open the ability?" Tangyuan jumped out curiously, as if thinking of something. His small face was a little more dignified.


    Lingjue shook her head. "No, it should be a physical problem."


    Everyone''s limit is not the same, the body''s constitution is not the same, so the time to open the power is not the same.


    "Well." Tangyuan nodded.

 Chapter 719

    Lingjue said, thinking that Tangyuan was a little out of place, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Me?" Tang yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ling Jue thought it was a little different when he woke up after sleeping, but he couldn''t say it was strange.


    Tang Yuan frowned. "Sir, you still have a lot of homework to do. Please hurry home."


    Lingjue finally thought something was wrong with tangyuan. "You didn''t think you were strange?"


    "Is Tangyuan strange? Why is Tangyuan strange? " It has a dignified color on its face, "Sir, please drive well. This is a high accident area, and there may be an accident..."


    Bang!!


    As soon as its voice fell, a car passed Ling Jue and turned right into the ditch.


    "Now you can keep driving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at the screamer beside her and drives away from here. She has nothing to do with her money. She''d better go home and do her homework.


    It''s dark when I get home from the traffic jam. It''s time to have dinner.


    Ling Jue left her homework on the sofa in the living room, sat on the carpet, and wrote, "Tangyuan has something to eat."


    "Good." Tang Yuan took his mobile phone, turned on the ordering software, ordered what Sir Alex liked to eat, and then ordered the payment.


    Looking at the master who is concentrating on his homework, he sits on the sofa and practices with his eyes closed


    Lingjue thinks Tangyuan is very strange. Why doesn''t this little thing talk.


    It usually reads her favorite stories, tells her what happened on Weibo, and news about her.


    Today, it''s very quiet and always very good. Lingjue doubts that it''s not Tangyuan and whether it''s been left behind.


    She turned her head to look at it, and found that it was practicing obediently, with a bright white light on her body, and the whole little one was just like a small light bulb.


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows and continues to do her homework. What''s wrong with this little guy?


    Did you take the wrong medicine?


    Did she not talk to him today?


    Or did sugar pill bully it?


    Well, it''s always bullying sugar pills.


    Lingjue doesn''t understand, but there are too many homework, so she can only hurry up.


    "Jingling bell --"


    the doorbell at the door rings.


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes and looked at her seriously. "Sir, it''s delivery."


    Ling Jue touched his head, opened the door and took delivery. Then he looked at the delivery boy in surprise. "That''s it?"


    "Yes, look at the list. Four dishes and one soup." Take away kid nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue has a look. It''s true.


    "Thank you." She closed the door and the Tangyuan on the sofa closed her eyes again.


    Lingjue put the food on the table. Every time she took the takeout, she would take a lot of food. This time, it was just these.


    "Tangyuan, come to dinner."


    "Tangyuan is not hungry. Sir, remember to do his homework after eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir Alex did his homework at home. Tangyuan went to the roof to practice for a while." He said and flew out of the window.


    "Tangyuan -" lingjue wanted to stop it and found that it had not been found.


    How strange is this little guy today?


    Diarrhea?


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows. Does it mean she has enough to eat?


    Well, it''s hard to predict.


    Lingjue continued to do her homework after eating. Every subject had her homework. She almost had no brain pain.


    It''s hard to be a student. Why does she want to be a student


    This is senior one, and senior two, senior three, junior one, junior two, junior three, graduate students

 Chapter 720

    Lingjue finished her homework nearly two o''clock in the morning, and Tangyuan came back to the room as if knowing she had finished it.


    "Sir, you are going to school at half past six. It''s time to go to bed now."


    "Good What''s wrong with that, Mr. Tang Yuan? " Lingjue grabs it. "Is it because I haven''t been with you lately?"


    "No, the master has a lot of work. The king Gu should understand and help the master, not give him trouble."


    Lingjue knows something is wrong with tangyuan. Isn''t this Yumu head like a sugar pill?


    "Sugar pill brainwashed you?" She was a little upset. Who let it turn the lovely dumpling into a machine?


    Tang Yuan''s face darkened. "It used to be that Tang Yuan didn''t know what to do, which added a lot of troubles to the sir. Later, Tang Yuan will do what the emperor Gu should do, and won''t let the Sir worry any more."


    "What do you worry about?" Lingjue looked at Tangyuan seriously, and felt very sad. "We grew up together, I hope you will always be Tangyuan It''s not for the little Tangyuan I live for. "


    He reached out and held one of her fingers. "Sir, it''s half past two. It''s time for you to go to bed."


    Lingjue looks up at it. She doesn''t know why. She suddenly feels sad. Her dumpling is gone


    Why do you want to let it go? The dumpling that robbed her of food and joked with her is gone.


    She has a little thing like sugar pill, which reminds her to sleep every day, to live for her, like a tool.


    Tools There is no emotional tool.


    Why is this


    "Tell me, what happened?" Ling Jue looked at it tenderly. "Who took my little Tangyuan away?"


    Its small claws scratched her palm, and its big blue eyes turned into dark blue. "No one, Sir Alex will have a good Tangyuan in the future. Tangyuan has opened the inheritance, and knows how to make himself better, make the master better, and no one can bully Sir Alex in the future."


    "Tangyuan..."


    "It''s time for Sir Alex to go to bed." He looked at her with a smile. "Sir, I want to work hard."


    The color of its pupils became dark blue, no longer blue


    And the little hair on its head becomes flat, without which it can stand up happily.


    Lingjue stands up and goes back to the room. Tangyuan watches her leave and flies back to the roof.


    Lingjue dials Feng Yulin. Tangwan must know what happened.


    "Well, miss me..." There was a husky voice from the other end.


    "I''ll look for sugar pills."


    "I know everything it knows." Feng Yulin knew lingjue would ask for it for a long time, so he was not surprised.


    "What''s the matter with Tangyuan?"


    "He said he didn''t want to cause you any more trouble."


    "Ha ha, it has taken away my family members and given me a tool. Is that not to make trouble for me?"


    "It means tangyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The little guy chose his own way."


    "I don''t want to. I want Tangyuan back..." Lingjue''s voice was choked. Why? She didn''t like it at all.


    "They also have their own choice, since it chose..."


    "Choose a fart, you never know how important Tangyuan is to me! I don''t need a tool! It will never be my tool! "


    Lingjue hangs up the phone. She turns off her mobile phone and feels very sad.


    It''s like a sister who grew up together suddenly left and never came back

 Chapter 721

    When Ling Jue woke up, it was a little light. She looked at the time, 05:00.


    After she got up and washed, she planned to go to class.


    "Sir, remember to have breakfast." Tangyuan is waiting for her in the living room. Now I am sitting on the sofa.


    "Well..." She thought her dumpling was back. After a closer look, she found that it was still a dark blue pupil.


    He went back to his little room and slept in it.


    Lingjue is out of the door. Last night''s mood is gone today. People Always accept the reality.


    She yawned and went downstairs, intending to drive her own car, only to find a car parked by the side of the road, which was familiar to her. It was a chariot of fengyulin.


    Thinking of what she said to Feng Yulin last night, she is very tired now and doesn''t want to talk much.


    He went straight into his cab and drove away.


    Feng Yulin, who was sitting in the car, watched Ling Jue leave with a dim eyes. Then he drove away. The ashtray in his car was full of cigarette butts. He appeared here at three o''clock in the morning, looking at the direction of Ling Jue''s family


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue''s mental state in class is not good, and she has been wandering.


    Lu yilie also found out his match, but now in class, he didn''t ask much.


    "Everyone remember to recite this text. Tomorrow, someone will come up to recite it. Now class is over."


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    Finally, after a morning''s class, lingjue sat still with her head propped up and looked out of the window.


    The geographical location of their class is the best. At a glance, we can see the green mountains in the distance. There are a few birds passing by and there is a little bit more vitality.


    "Lingjue?" Everyone went out. Only Lu yilie and Muchen lingjue were left. They found lingjue was still in a daze and didn''t know how to leave class.


    "Sir, I''m going to dinner."


    "Sir?"


    "Hello! Lingjue! " Lu yilie is not afraid to die and roars in his ear.


    Ling Jue frowned. "Is class over?"


    Lu yilie touched his neck. "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lingjue doesn''t want to strangle him.


    "I''m just hungry." Ling Jue stood up and said, "let''s go and eat."


    "Oh..." Muchen and Lu yilie are shocked. What''s wrong with this big brother?


    Usually, it''s not so ignorant, is it hit?


    Muchen went forward and frowned, "Sir, you are because of the live broadcast yesterday..."


    "No." Lingjue chuckled and shook her head. "It has nothing to do with the live broadcast."


    "And you?"


    Ling Jue put his shoulders on the shoulders, a good brother old fellow. "When people don''t have breakfast, they will be hungry and don''t know what to say. I may be hungry now. Let''s go to the old iron and go to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muchen obviously doesn''t believe it. Lingjue doesn''t get close to him at ordinary times. He''s a little scared today.


    Lingjue took back her hand just after ten seconds. She walked ahead and entered the restaurant.


    Lu yilie swallowed his saliva, and then hooked up with Muchen''s shoulder. "Brother, do you think Sir Alex is too strange? Is it lovelorn? "


    Mu Chen turned a white eye and said, "it''s impossible to lose love, but her company is booming, her friends are more and more, and her relationship with Feng Yulin is so good, there''s no reason to be sad..."


    "Maybe I''m hungry." Lu yilie nodded if he had something.


    Muchen doesn''t believe this possibility, but there is no other possibility.


    Lu yilie sighed, "Oh, don''t guess. Let''s go. I''ll eat. I''ll be hungry for a while. It''s too miserable."

 Chapter 722

    "Tangyuan, what would you like to eat? Would you like to have pig''s hooves with sauce? " Lingjue went to King Restaurant directly. She was alone. Lu yilie and Muchen didn''t come up.


    She wants to tempt it with what she used to like best! Last time he and Xiaotian came to steal pig''s hooves and almost didn''t fry them. She thought it was funny. Now this little thing must be loading! How can worms grow up so fast? It''s like a new head! No way!


    She won''t give up saving Tangyuan!


    Tangyuan''s eyes flashed with frustration, "Sir, I want to practice. Besides, I''m not hungry. I don''t need to eat. "


    Lingjue hears the words, continues to pamper and looks at it, "how boring I am to eat alone. Come on, eat together."


    Tangyuan said positively, "no, I don''t want to be greasy recently. If I eat this thing, I may break my power."


    "One piece?" Ling Jue raises her eyebrows.


    "No, I can''t." Tang Yuan was firm, looking up at her. "I''m not hungry. I don''t need to eat. Sir, you don''t need to buy me anything to eat anymore."


    "Forget it. I''ll just dump it. I can''t finish it." Lingjue pours a plate of sauce pig''s hooves into the garbage can nearby, and pays attention to the look of tangyuan. She finds that it is very calm and has no reaction at all, so she sits in the position and looks at her.


    Lingjue''s heart sank suddenly. She picked up the chopsticks and ate some vegetables. Then she lost her appetite.


    Tang Yuan looked at her anorexia and frowned, "Sir, you need to eat more recently. Today you need to eat at least three bowls."


    Lingjue looked at it with a smile, "we will eat three bowls together."


    "Tang Yuan said that he can''t have dinner with Sir Alex."


    Lingjue''s face was stiff, and she pulled at the corners of her mouth. "Tangyuan, don''t do this It''s hard for me... "


    "Sir Alex needs three bowls of rice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue put down her chopsticks and pulled out a wry smile. "No, go back to class."


    Tang Yuan jumped directly into her ear studs. "That Tang yuan used his energy to repair the body damage caused by not eating. Now, Sir Alex can go to have a rest and have one and a half hours in class."


    It didn''t squat on her shoulder, pull her hair, poke her face.


    Ling Jue paid the bill and walked out of King restaurant, looking at the sun in the sky, dazzling and bright.


    If the former Tangyuan must be happy to roll around


    "Sir, it''s so comfortable for people who are in the sun. Let''s go to the playground to have a sun."


    "Sir Alex will never have a sun tan, nor will Mr. tangyuan. Hahaha."


    "Sir Alex, would you like to buy an ice cream? People''s faces are so hot that they can melt the ice cream at once! "


    "Sir, people want to eat crayfish tonight."


    "Sir, I''ll send you a tweet later. I want you to come back and give them some praise. In this way, people will have more fans, so happy..."


    Ling Jue climbed to the tree beside the basketball court and lay on the branch.


    Today''s sun is very good, as if there is nothing different


    All of a sudden, she had no time to prepare.


    The sun was shining on her through the leaves, and her blue and white school uniform had more light and shadow.


    Because the sun is very big, the basketball court is empty, the football field is empty, very quiet


    As if she would fall asleep in a minute.

 Chapter 723

    "Second young master!" At this time, a man appeared in a hurry under her tree.


    Ling Jue''s eyes moved, but he didn''t open them.


    "Second young master, the master has asked for your leave." Guancheng some anxious wipe sweat.


    He has been looking for the young master for a long time. This is the last place to look. I didn''t expect that he could find it.


    "No." Ling Jue was in a bad mood and spoke in a low voice.


    Guan Cheng listened to his tone, and his face flashed a tangled color. "What''s wrong with you, second young master?"


    "Don''t bother me."


    Guan Cheng looks at him like this, with a little anger on his face. "Have you been bullied? Tell me who it is! I''ll hit him! "


    Ling Jue''s eyes moved, and he opened his eyes and looked at him. "You are really upset."


    Guan Cheng saw him manage himself, scratched his head, "second young master, why are you not happy?"


    Lingjue jumped from the tree and pulled his sleeve. "Let''s go."


    "Well? Where to go? "


    "Su family." Ling Jue turned a white eye. Is this stupid?


    "Oh, our car is parked in the old place." He smiled and hurriedly walked forward with him.


    Ling Jue put her hands in her pockets and crossed the sleeping tangyuan. Her face was a little gloomy.


    After getting on the familiar jeep, Ling Jue sat in the copilot''s seat lazily, Guan Cheng sat in the back row, driving by another person, Ling Jue knew him, as if listening to Guan Cheng calling him Xiaochen


    Ling Jue held his head and looked out of the window, the scenery around him flew by.


    She sighed a little. Tangyuan will be like this. She shouldn''t blame fengyulin


    He said that this was the way Tangyuan chose, but Tangyuan''s way should not be like this.


    Her heart pricked at the thought of the night he had stopped downstairs.


    She didn''t want to hurt him. What she cherished most was Tangyuan and him


    I don''t want to hurt him at all


    Alas


    Lingjue sighed. She was more upset. She didn''t know what the old man of the Su family was looking for.


    Guan Cheng looks at the young master as if he is upset. He is helpless. Poor young master.


    Growing up at such a young age, I have to work hard with my mother without the love of my father.


    Now he''s not easy to recognize his family. There''s another young master in his family


    After so many years in Su''s family, he knows that the eldest young master will not let the second young master get better.


    He wants to be the president of Yunguo and the home of the Su family. He is such a big hearted man.


    Poor second young master, he is so soft and weak that he has no power to bind a chicken. He is really worried that the second young master will be tortured by the first young master.


    But as a subordinate, he can''t help him


    Alas


    For a while, two people in the car fell into a sigh.


    After a while, lingjue arrived at Su''s house and was welcomed into Su''s study.


    Su Chenwei, who was writing, saw him come in with a flash in his eyes.


    Guan Cheng takes a deep look at Ling Jue and closes the door of her study, leaving her and Su Chenwei behind.


    Lingjue sits on the sofa, takes out her mobile phone and presses it.


    For a long time, a quiet needle in the study could be heard falling on the ground.


    "Lingjue." Suddenly, Su Chenwei called him and stood up and walked over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue did not speak, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, lifted his eyes, and looked at him lightly.


    "As the second young master of the Su family, don''t go to the entertainment circle to hang out with Wang Hong, do you hear?! You are not allowed to do such a thing after the live broadcast! "

 Chapter 724

    "As the second young master of the Su family, don''t go to the entertainment circle to hang out with Wang Hong, do you hear?! You are not allowed to do such a thing after the live broadcast! " Su Chenwei''s voice was a little angry and dignified.


    Lingjue''s lips raised a wry smile. "I make my own money. What''s the matter with you?"


    "You can ask me if you are short of money! Can''t our Su family afford some pocket money? You''re going to show up?! "


    "Well, you give me a hundred million dollars to play with."


    Su Chenwei poured himself a glass of water and said quietly, "if you want two hundred million yuan, I can give it to you, but you should change your name to Su first!"


    Lingjue sneered, "then there''s no need to talk about it."


    Su Chenwei smashed the cup heavily on the table. "How persistent are you in this surname?! Ling Zhensheng is so good?! Did Su change his name and wronged you? "


    "Ling Zhensheng is better than you," Ling Jue said with a cold light in her eyes. "He was by my side when I was in pain. He took me to the hospital and stayed at the door of my ward for a night. Would you?"


    "I......"


    He was speechless and a little guilty. "I''m sorry for your mother and your son."


    He said the temperature and a little bit, "I''ll give you 50 million pocket money first, you use it first."


    He took a card out of the bag beside him, "the code is your mother''s birthday."


    Lingjue chuckled, "I don''t know her birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chenwei took out his pen and wrote a note with the password on it.


    Lingjue takes his card. It''s interesting


    Why not? They want to use her. She can charge some interest.


    But Su Chenwei is a person who has a multinational company abroad, which is really generous.


    Dong Dong -


    "father."


    "Come in."


    Lingjue is holding this card. Su Qing comes in from the door and sees the black card in lingjue''s hand. There is a cold light in his eyes, but his face is still smiling.


    He sat on the same sofa with Ling Jue and looked at Su Chenwei. "Father, it has been arranged."


    Su Chenwei nodded and looked at Ling Jue. "Well, Xiao Jue, you''ll go to a party with your brother later."


    To the party?


    Hongmen banquet.


    Su Qing chuckled and explained, "xiaojue, today is Qin Xiao''s wedding day. All the young people of the big family are invited to play. You can join us."


    Lingjue raises her eyebrows. Those black cards are rotating at her fingertips. Su Chenwei is stunned. Is there any other ability?


    Ling Jue''s fingertip moved, holding the card in his hand and a hook at the corner of his mouth


    Su Qing was very happy. "Let''s go now. The wedding is on the yacht in the international auditorium."


    "I need a change of clothes." Ling Jue looks at Su Qing, who is dressed neatly, and then looks at her uniform.


    "Yes, go to my room and wear mine. They are all new..."


    "No, I don''t have the habit of wearing other people''s clothes. Now that I have money, I can buy it myself."


    Ling Jue stood up. "I''ll go to buy clothes first. I''ll go to the international auditorium for a meeting."


    He left a handsome back, Su Chenwei shook his head, this little son really can''t.


    Su Qing clenched his fist, and when Su Chenwei looked over, he unclenched his fist again. "Father, you give Xiao Jue so much money He''s just a high school student. "


    When he was in high school, his father only gave him 1000 yuan of pocket money a month, and gave lingjue 50 million yuan directly!

 Chapter 725

    "I owe him too much. Xiaojue has been working hard all these years. You see, he needs to go live to make money. He makes himself like a net red. He is my son of Su Chenwei..."


    "How hard did he live? Ha ha, that live broadcast company is fengyulin''s, he just goes to help fengyulin make money, and fengyulin will give him all the money he makes, and you don''t need to support him at all! "


    "Su Qing!" Su Chenwei heard his words, and his voice sank, "you pay attention to your identity. I su family have kept you for so many years, and I don''t want to raise a white eyed wolf! My own son, I can spend as much as I want! You can''t blame me! "


    Su Qing stood up, his face cold and cold. "You should know if Ling Jue is your own son or not. And that woman, she has an impure purpose. I don''t want you to die on her at last!"


    He said and went out.


    "Unbridled! Su Qing, stop for me! " Su Chenwei slaps the table, smashing the cup in his hand at him, but only on the door.


    He was trembling with anger. In the past few years, this kid has become more and more rebellious. Su Chenwei''s eyes are bright and cold. Su Qing''s position is too special. If he wants to start with the Su family -


    he has seen too many things in these years, it''s no wonder that he thinks too much. This kid looks out of control.


    Su Chenwei is sitting on the sofa. It seems that he needs to plan quickly and give the Su family to Xiao Jue


    However, Su Qing would say that. Would he doubt that Ling Jue is not his own son.


    He was a bit thoughtful, but the paternity test was done by himself.


    Qinglian won''t cheat him. She loves herself so much. She loves her so much.


    He''s been fighting outside these years, and he''s seen a lot of things in the big family, so he''s a little suspicious about many things. Only when he finds out the problem first, can he solve it. If he doesn''t deal with it until the problem happens, he''ll be very unprepared, and may fail him.


    Su Chenwei stood up and sat in front of the computer, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Check the hospital where Qinglian gave birth to her children before, and find out everything, including lingjue''s life over the years. Don''t miss it at all."


    "Yes!"


    The person at that end answered, Su Chenwei hung up the phone and rubbed his eyebrows. If Ling Jue is really his own son, it''s harder to deal with than Su Qing, what can he do with this boy? Have a fight?


    That kid looks so good that he can''t beat him.


    And his stubborn appearance is too similar to himself, so indomitable


    Alas.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue Meizizi left the Su''s home. Guancheng drove him to the mall, and lingjue bought and bought crazily.


    "What do you want for Tangyuan?"


    "Tangyuan is useless."


    "Do you want to change your cell phone? Didn''t you say there was a card last time? "


    "There''s no card for ordering Sir Alex."


    "There is the biggest supermarket in yunhaizhou. Shall I buy you a drawer of snacks?"


    "Tangyuan doesn''t like eating."


    "I''m your master, and if I let you eat, you have to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guan Cheng follows the second young master, carrying several bags of things in his hand, and then the second young master wants to enter the supermarket


    He put the things into the storage box and hurriedly followed the second young master.


    "Does Guancheng have anything to eat?"


    He smiled and scratched his head. "No, I''ll buy what I need."


    "Then buy you one of these." Ling Jue picked up a pink piggy doll. "It''s as cute as you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Second young master, don''t you want to have a good chat?

 Chapter 726

    Lingjue bought a lot of snacks. This time, she was carried home by Guancheng.


    After putting things down, Guancheng is guarding at the gate. Lingjue changes her clothes before coming out.


    She put the snacks in the small drawer of Tangyuan, which was empty. Her heart suddenly tightened.


    "Tangyuan, I stipulate that you must eat some of these things! Or I''ll beat you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go and take you to the party and eat more delicious food." Lingjue carried it in her arms and didn''t let it go back to her small room.


    If the little guy keeps away from her, he will become more and more sick.


    Guan Cheng stood at the door with a serious face and saw the second young master coming out dressed up. He hurried to press the elevator.


    Ling Jue was wearing a dark blue suit and a tall chiffon.


    Two people drove downstairs to the international auditorium.


    What the two didn''t know was that the news was all over again.


    [lingjue suspects that he is a new man, a big and strong man. ]


    [Ling Jue abandons Feng Yulin and goes home with the mysterious man. ]


    [Ling Jue is suspicious of empathy and other love, and the mysterious man dotes on his husband. ]


    [Ling Jue and mysterious Dahan shopping mall go on a shopping spree, and Dahan''s face is spoiled. ]


    [Ling Jue and the mysterious man go to the supermarket, and they go home with their food. ]


    as soon as these news came out, it was hot again.


    It''s just like frying the pan. Lingjue''s fans can''t help tearing up the gossip paparazzi.


    I am Mianmian: are you really blind? This is Ling Jue''s bodyguard! Su''s family! ]


    [you are the bodyguard of the Su family for the rest of your life, OK? Do you have nothing to write? Now look at my jazz red, everyone wants to step on it, CNM! ]


    [is the cabbage white: can you stop scribbling? Use my Lord to hype every day. Are these marketing numbers sick. ]


    [desperation: lingjue''s bodyguard is the uncle of one of our classmates, OK? Can you stop talking about it? Everyone''s daughter is one year old. ]


    [warm color: after a group of rhythmic fans, let''s go now. Don''t brush them with heat. ]


    [Su''s group: to be clear, this is the bodyguard of the Su family, who is responsible for taking care of the second young master. For the blogger''s dark behavior, it has been filed. Please send an apology to the blogger, or wait for the court summons. ]


    as soon as Su Jiayi came out to explain, everyone believed it, and he immediately became hot.


    Su family has issued a warning to all the marketing numbers that forward micro-blog and make radical comments. If they don''t delete the blog and apologize, they will go through legal procedures to protect their rights.


    He also tweeted a lot of people to let them apologize publicly and give them an opportunity to apologize.


    The news was solved by the Su family within an hour.


    All the marketing numbers apologized. Lingjue was buying candied haws on the side of the road when she knew the news.


    "I''m sorry, young master..." Guan Cheng looks at the news, his face is tangled.


    "You and I have nothing to apologize for." Ling Jue handed over five yuan. "Uncle, I want three sugar gourds. Don''t put sugar on them. Just wrap them in syrup."


    "But such nonsense will affect your credibility..."


    "You can say what you like when your mouth grows on others. Don''t think about it. Eat a sugar gourd. I didn''t expect that there are sugar gourd sellers in this street." Lingjue bit one, sour and sweet, "this sweet gourd tastes really good."


    The old man who sold sugar gourd smiled and wrapped up the sugar gourd for Ling Jue. "My family has been a century old shop, and I have been here for more than 100 years."

 Chapter 727

    "No wonder it''s so delicious." Ling Jue nodded. "Give me some more bags, eh, three more."


    "Heller, I like to come here often. The syrup in the morning is the best, and the Hawthorn in the morning is fresh."


    "Good."


    Guan Cheng had no choice but to take the sugar gourd. "Young master, it''s going to be dark this day. The banquet has already begun. Big young master is waiting for you..."


    Lingjue quietly looked at Uncle packaging sugar gourd. "What''s the matter later? Brother and his younger brother are very happy."


    Guan Cheng took a bite of sugar gourd, which made his fat face tangled together. Then he was helpless. My young master, you can have dessert.


    Take the eldest young master as your brother. You can''t be eaten to the bone by him.


    Guan Cheng is more and more worried. These two young masters look stupid. They are really not their rivals.


    Oh, it''s really annoying.


    "Well, the little brother will finish before tonight. It''s easy for sugar to melt in this weather."


    "OK, thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome. I like to come often."


    Lingjue gets on the bus with a sugar gourd. This time, she sits in the back row because she wants to give Tangyuan some.


    Since she came to this place, she hasn''t bought Tangyuan candied haws. This little thing likes this best.


    "Take one."


    "Tangyuan doesn''t eat fruit."


    "Eat or not? Throw you out if you don''t eat! "


    "Tangyuan..."


    As soon as it opened its mouth, lingjue put one in it.


    "I''ll shut you up in the dark room if you spit it out! Never let you out! "


    Tang Yuan hears words, the pupil of deep blue overflows tears suddenly, bow head is chewing Sweet Gourd.


    The white cushion was stained with dark blue tears, like a little blue flower after being dyed by ink.


    "Tangyuan baby..." Ling Jue held it in her arms and was very sad. "I''m just scaring you. Sir Alex will never leave you."


    Tangyuan''s tears have been flowing. He dare not speak and swallow the sugar gourd.


    Tangyuan is very good. Sir, don''t throw away Tangyuan Don''t lock Tangyuan in the black house


    Tang Yuan wants to be with Sir Alex forever Tangyuan will be sensible, tangyuan will be obedient


    Tangyuan will become a very powerful king Gu. He will never give Jazz any trouble. He will be a very good tangyuan.


    "Tangyuan baby, I''m sorry, I ignored you too much..." Lingjue didn''t know what was said in the inheritance, but such Tangyuan made her heart ache.


    She just wanted to make Tangyuan the same as before, joking with her and being cute to her. She didn''t want it to be like this. It was dull and dull. It didn''t have the same flexibility as before.


    For a long time, lingjue didn''t talk with Tangyuan in her arms. Tangyuan didn''t talk either. The car was quiet.


    The sky outside the window has darkened, and the car is speeding on the road.


    Finally, when it was completely dark, lingjue arrived at the international auditorium.


    Tangyuan went back to the small room and isolated the outside world.


    Lingjue tidied up her mood and put away the sugar gourd. Then she got off the bus.


    There was no smile on her face. The whole person was a little melancholy.


    "Brother lingjue!" She had just got out of the car when a pink figure came towards him.


    Lingjue quickly retreats to the back of Guancheng, frowns at the little girl, and then looks at Su Qing behind her.


    Su Qing''s smiling face was happy. There was more light in those brown eyes. "Xiaojue, you are here at last."

 Chapter 728

    The little girl looked at Ling Jue standing behind the city. Her lovely face smiled like a flower. "Hello, brother Ling Jue. I''m your fiancee Luo Qingwan. You can call me Wan''er."


    "what''s the fiancee?" Ling Jue pulled the sleeves of Guan Cheng. "Do you know her?"


    Luo Qingwan''s face is stiff. He looks at Ling Jue incredulously, and then at Su Qing.


    Brother Su Qing said that Ling Jue had agreed to marry her?


    You know, when she knew that the man who swept the campus was her fiance, she almost fainted.


    This is a plot she can''t dream of. Ling Jue, such an excellent little brother, is her fiance and boyfriend. It''s so nice.


    When I came to the party, my father said to get along with lingjue. Lingjue is several months older than her, so she called him brother lingjue. It''s so intimate.


    However, why does brother lingjue say he doesn''t know her now?


    Didn''t father say it was done?


    And brother Su Qing has just said that let her get in touch with lingjue. Lingjue also has feelings for her


    Now, what''s going on?


    "Second young master I don''t know what''s going on. " Guan Cheng scratched his head, the fiancee of the second young master? This is not the fiancee of the eldest young master, right?


    Why give it to the second young master?


    This is not right!


    Don''t you want to help the Luo family? If he didn''t marry Miss Luo and let the second young master marry, didn''t he help the second young master?


    Well, it''s a tangle


    He used to be a bodyguard, as long as he protected the master well, but now he has so many problems to contend with, which is very troublesome.


    Why is that?


    Alas.


    Guan Cheng helplessly looks at the second young master hiding behind him, blaming him for being so cute.


    Su Qing''s hands encircled his chest and smiled, "xiaojue, this is Miss Luo''s family. Last time I mentioned it to you, my aunt agreed to your marriage. It should be a while before you are officially engaged."


    Luo Qingwan''s face turned red. He looked up at Ling Jue and said, "brother Ling Jue I... I''m very lucky to be your girlfriend. "


    The God of men in her mind, she is in different classes of the same grade, with good grades, handsome people, and so promising.


    That''s great!


    "My girlfriend? Are you sure it''s my girlfriend? " Lingjue smiled and looked at Luo Qingwan with a lazy light. "Little girl, the man behind you is your fiance. I''m just a passer-by. Don''t pester me."


    Luo Qingwan is unbelievable. She turns to look at Su Qing. She doesn''t like her brother at all. He always treats Su Qing as his brother. Ling Jue is very suitable for her.


    "Lingjue, I''ll ask my father to arrange time for us, but we can get engaged. You are my fair boyfriend." Hum, those girls in the school covet Ling Jue every day. She will be alone in the future! I''m so happy to think about it.


    Good


    She looked at Ling Jue, with stars in her eyes.


    Lingjue is speechless, which is completely used by Su Qing.


    Su Qing said, "let''s go, first. Go back to Su''s house. I''ll send xiaojue home later."


    "Yes." Guan Cheng looks at the second young master and sighs. Even if he goes back to Su''s house, he will sit nearby for a while and wait for the second young master to come out and take him home.


    The eldest young master sent the second young master. He was very uneasy. Anyway, the master''s order was to let him protect the second young master.

 Chapter 729

    Ling Jue walked into the wedding hall. Now there are many people sitting in the auditorium.


    It is said that the ceremony will be held in the auditorium first, and a group of people will go to the cruise ship to play. The cruise ship will not move, and it will stop here at the international auditorium hotel.


    In addition to the family and friends in front of her, the seat here is casual. Rows of small wooden stools,


    Ling Jue found a corner to sit down and looked at the rostrum in a cynical manner.


    When Luo Qingwan came in, he saw lingjue''s handsome handsome face with a lazy look.


    She bit her lip and walked over to her. "Lingjue..."


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded. This is just a person who was used by Su Qing.


    Luo Qingwan sees Ling Jue and manages herself. She is a little pleased. "If you don''t like me, we can also be friends."


    Ling Jue turned her head and gave her a light look. "Well, yes, but as a friend, I have to abide by one rule. Don''t bother me when I don''t want to talk."


    "Good!" Luo nodded softly, and sat quietly.


    Su Qing saw the two people sitting together with their mouths raised. It was really interesting.


    Soon the wedding began, the bridegroom stood in front of the priest, the bride came in from the door, holding her father''s hand, covered with white seconds.


    "Nice..." Luo Qingwan looks at the two people over there with envy.


    Lingjue is only 15 years old. She wants to get married?


    Why can''t she think about it so much?


    she held her head and looked at it all. All the procedures were the same. When she came to the priest, the father wiped his tears and handed his daughter''s hand to the man.


    My daughter was also sad. The people at the scene were infected by these two people, and also sad.


    In particular, lingjue''s side --


    wipes her eyes with a small towel, "if I get married, my father will be very sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue made no comment.


    The priest said repeatedly that the bridegroom is willing to marry the bride, no matter what is rich or poor.


    The bridegroom nodded firmly, and then asked the bride, who nodded in tears.


    The two men looked at each other affectionately. The bridegroom took out the ring and put it on the bride, exchanging rings.


    These two people embrace each other affectionately under the blessing of relatives and friends.


    Lingjue''s view is not interesting. The two families are political marriage. Although they have some feelings, they are not very matched in character. Women like to play.


    Lingjue can''t curse other people''s divorce. After all, she has nothing to do with her.


    She was also bored to come to this inexplicable party.


    She took a look at tangyuan. The little thing fell asleep. She sighed. If the former Tangyuan had gone to look for food


    "Thank you for coming. Now we''re on the cruise!" The bridegroom was also a little excited, and a group of people walked out of the auditorium.


    But the bride cried out in the open space outside the auditorium, "wait! Later, I will throw flowers to the sisters of my sister group first. Whoever receives the flowers first will be befallen by the God of luck. The next one to get married is her. The man will stand aside, and the woman will come to pick it up. I count one, two, three! "


    "Good!"


    "Leave it to me, I want to take off the list for a long time, ha ha."


    "Throw it at me!"


    A group of her bridesmaids and sisters stood behind her excitedly.


    Lingjue stood far away, afraid that this group of people would fall in front of her.


    It''s exciting to fly up in such a heavy skirt

 Chapter 730

    "Yes!" As she said, she threw the flowers back and was immediately caught by a woman in a red dress.


    "Wow, it''s amazing that she was caught by Shuiling, haha."


    "Isn''t Shuiling going to marry Bai Qingyi after a while? I''m so envious."


    "Yes, Bai Qingyi is a famous young talent in yunhaizhou. He envies Shuiling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue looks at that red dress. How much is the powder on her face? Is this the woman Bai Qingyi wants to marry?


    In her mind, Bai Qingyi is still an image of a high and cold young man. If she is with such a woman, she will be unable to resist it. Cough.


    Looking at Shuiling''s eyes, lingjue''s mouth is not married yet. She seems to see the green light on her head


    "Well, let''s go to the cruise ship and have a BBQ ready. You can have a good time. And I have packed the 9th floor of the auditorium Hotel today. If you want to stay, you can go to the front desk and get the room card directly. Let''s open up!"


    "Thank you Qin Shao, thank you sister-in-law, ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people heard that they were excited to go on the cruise ship. There were indeed a lot of food on it. There were also famous bands singing on the deck.


    There are even many stars, many people are noisy.


    Lingjue was going to slip, but Su Qing caught her. She said she was going to have a toast, so she took him to a box.


    Lingjue found after entering the door that there were all men here. In addition to the married Qin Xiao, there were many childe brothers she had seen in the lace news.


    They are drinking and smoking. The windows in this room are wide open.


    "Is this the second young master Su?" Qin Xiao looks at Ling Jue with a smile. "My wife likes you very much. She says that you should be invited to the wedding anyway."


    He smiled when he spoke. Lingjue didn''t know what he meant.


    She smiled a little, Su Qing pulled his sleeve, "small Jue also came to drink a few cups."


    Lingjue looks at Su qingmou''s calculation. It''s interesting


    Want to get her drunk and do something?


    Ha ha.


    Lingjue swung her coat, lifted her sleeves, and went to their wine table to sit down. "Well, I''ve met you for the first time. Why don''t I have a few drinks?"


    Su Qing didn''t expect Ling Jue to talk so well, so he went to drink


    "Young master su er is interesting. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Bai can. It''s a great honor to be friends with him! I''ll do this first! "


    "Lingjue is also honored to meet you. This is my toast to you."


    Lingjue picked up a bowl of white wine, looked up and drank it. With a smile on his face, "let''s have some colorful heads."


    "Or the second young master can play. What kind of lottery can he do?"


    "Four five six guessing!"


    "Good! Come on "


    Su Qing is tongue tied. How could Ling Jue mix with them so easily?


    It''s really shocking -


    it seems that this kid has a lot of means.


    He has to make a new plan


    "Five Kui, eight horses! 666 ah! "


    A group of people immediately drank together. Su Qing sat next to Ling Jue and watched him drink so much, but he blushed a little. He was not drunk. He was almost stunned. It was a hang up?!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Qin Xiao has a strict wife after that. Can we play together?" Seven or eight people on the table were a little drunk, and the bridegroom was a little confused.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of any daughter-in-law. Play! Hang out together! Hahaha! "

 Chapter 731

    A group of people were still drunk. Lingjue looked at Su Qing, who was looking at him, and pretended to be a little drunk. "Let''s drink first. I''ll release the memory."


    "Go ahead."


    Lingjue stood up and walked towards the bathroom outside the box.


    Su Qing looks at some sleepy people and takes something out of his pocket and throws it into Ling Jue''s cup.


    Ling Jue goes into the men''s room and closes the door.


    She washed her hands when she came out, turned around and walked out.


    "Little guy..." At this time, a strong perfume smell straight on her nose, a woman''s own wall.


    Ling Jue looks up at the man. Shui Ling, the fiancee of Bai Qingyi?


    She picked up his chin with cardamom, and her face looked discontented. "Do you have any interest in playing with excitement? My sister can take you, oh, one night, make sure you are drunk and dream! "


    Ling Jue squeezed her nose and frowned." can your aunt leave me alone? Your perfume makes me want to sneeze. "


    Water Ling slightly a Leng, or did not let go of Ling Jue, her sharp nails across Ling Jue''s face, "little brother, I don''t like others call me aunt."


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and said straightly, "then you are so old. Do you want me to call you little sister?"


    "I''m only eighteen this year." Shuiling''s eyes are dim. "Do you want to talk to my sister in the next room? We can have in-depth exchanges all night. "


    Lingjue didn''t expect this kind of woman to be so disgusting.


    Bai Qingyi''s fiancee, shuiyi''s sister


    Is the white family blind or is it the white family''s choice?


    This kind of goods stand on the street and sell cheaply. No one will ask for it.


    Ling Jue''s heart ached in silence for a while, and then she felt sorry for herself. "Auntie, please let me go."


    "Lingjue, don''t drink without penalty!" Her face darkened for a while. Her sharp nails scratched Ling Jue''s face, causing slight pain.


    Lingjue holds her wrist and sneers, "if you don''t like toast, you''ll get the fine wine."


    Her hand is slightly hard, and lingjue dislocates her hand when she breaks it back.


    "Ah!" Shuiling can''t believe it. Is there anyone else who refuses her?


    He broke her hand! That''s too much!


    "Auntie, don''t pester me. You are really ugly. Marrying Bai Qingyi really wronged him."


    Ling Jue took out the wipes from her pocket and wiped them. Now she has a habit with Feng Yulin. She likes to keep several wipes in her pocket.


    Shuiling was in pain, but she seemed to be a little experienced. She tried to break her misplaced hand straight again.


    It''s just that the face is full of sweat, pale and bloodless.


    Lingjue walked back smartly. Su Qing was anxiously waiting for him to come back. He was in a hurry.


    Su Qing was a little unhappy. "Where have you been? Going to the bathroom that long? "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "You Elder brother is father, respect your brother and me! "


    Lingjue sneered, "I don''t care about that father, let alone you, an outsider?"


    Su Qing clenches his fist. Lingjue is too much!


    But in order to let Ling Jue drink the medicine, he slowed down his face, "drink it quickly, and go to eat something after drinking it."


    "Oh." Ling Jue stood up and said, "I don''t want to drink any more. Let''s go."


    Su Qing looks at him and grabs his sleeve. A face of inexplicable, "do you just go? You brothers are still lying on the ground! "


    Lingjue looks at him. Is there a plot?

 Chapter 732

    Lingjue picks her eyebrows and sits back. What does this man want?


    Su Qing looks at Ling Jue''s sitting back, his face calms down. "You give them a toast, saying that you should leave first, and then we can leave, otherwise they think the Su family is impolite."


    "I don''t have a surname Su, whether he feels polite or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qing is about to be pissed off by Ling Jue. He is at a loss on his face. Then he hands him the wine he ordered, "how can you say that your father has given you so much money, you can''t do something good for the reputation of the Su family?"


    "He would give it, and I don''t want it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qing almost didn''t spit blood. It''s so hard for Ling Jue to have a drink?!


    Why can''t the boy just order some drinks and leave now when he has so many words?


    "Lingjue is back. Come on, brother. Keep drinking." The confused people stood up and continued to pour the wine, shaking it into their cups.


    Ling Jue nodded and took the cup in Su Qing''s hand. "Let''s drink it first, brother. Let''s go down and do something."


    "Well, I''ll have a drink before I leave. It''s not Qin Xiao''s wedding. We haven''t had a chance to meet you, ha ha ha."


    "Well, drink."


    Su Qing pulls a smile and drinks all the wine in the cup.


    After he finished drinking, he looked at Ling Jue and found that Ling Jue also drank the wine. There was something in his glass of wine.


    "Let''s go first, then. You go on."


    Su Qing stands up and leaves with Ling Jue.


    Lingjue knew there was something wrong with the wine, but it didn''t work for her. The low-level medicine didn''t work for her at all.


    But she was curious. What would Su Qing do to her?


    He looked at lingjue, who was walking unsteadily, with a flash in his eyes. "Xiaojue is drunk. I''ll stay in the hotel tonight. I''ll get the room card."


    Ling Jue nodded, looking very sad.


    Su Qing hurriedly went to the front desk of the auditorium hotel to collect the room card, but he also brought back Luo Qingwan


    If Ling Jue doesn''t know what he means now, he is stupid.


    This man is really mean. Luo Qingwan is only 15 years old. Little girl doesn''t know anything.


    If Ling Jue is a real man and he takes this medicine for himself, what happened to Luo Qingwan because of his animal nature? Then he will not only marry Luo Qingwan, but also suffer a lot of crimes.


    If she didn''t make a mistake, Su Qing would let Luo gently bring herself into the room, and then let her just be the two of us


    Luo Qingwan holds Ling Jue and makes progress on his face. "Brother Ling Jue, are you ok? How can you drink so much wine?"


    "Xiaowan, let''s take xiaojue up. He was in a sensitive period. If he was photographed, it would not affect him well."


    "Good."


    Luo Qingwan hurriedly helps Ling Jue up the stairs, "908."


    She went in and pressed the elevator, followed Su Qing to take Ling Jue to the room.


    Ling Jue pulled the collar, a very daydream look.


    Su Qing smiles smugly, Ling Jue. This time, you will lose your reputation. Even if you marry Miss Luo''s, her family will hate you forever. Ha ha.


    Come to 908, Ling Jue is lying on the bed, a very uncomfortable look.


    "Brother Su Qing, brother Ling Jue, what''s the matter?"


    "Maybe it''s alcohol allergy. Alas, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let xiaojue drink so much alcohol. First, you cold compress him with ice water. I''ll ask if there''s any medicine in the hotel. It''s really painful for him. He''s stubborn and has to drink. He''s addicted to alcohol at such a young age."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 733

    "Brother Su Qing --" Luo looked at Su Qing gently and was nervous. Unfortunately, Su Qing opened the door and left immediately. She couldn''t call him out.


    Luo sighed softly and turned to look at Ling Jue.


    "You..."


    She was a little shocked. Lingjue, who had suffered a lot just now, was sitting on the bed with a calm face.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Lingjue stands up and plans to go out. At this time, she finds that the door is locked from the outside. She doesn''t know how Su Qing locked it.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Qingwan wondered why brother Su Qing locked her with Ling Jue?


    Lingjue''s face relaxed. She sat on the leather sofa next to her, with her legs cocked. "Listen to me, cooperate with me, or you''ll be finished, and I''ll be finished."


    Luo nodded softly and cleverly, "OK, I''ll listen to what you said, brother lingjue."


    "Su Qing just drugged me. I didn''t drink the wine. I just pretended that he would find someone to catch us."


    "How can it be, brother Su Qing Su Qing is so kind to me. Why? You and I are still children! "


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "No I... "


    "How to explain everything now? After a while, a group of reporters rushed in and saw us in the hotel room. Even if nothing happened, the marriage is a foregone conclusion, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qingwan was a little sad. Unexpectedly, brother Su Qing used her.


    They grew up together, and he used himself.


    "What shall we do now?" Luo gently lowered his head, looking sad.


    Lingjue stood up, took her coat and put it on. She said lightly, "I''ll jump out of the window and leave now. You''ll sleep here. In a moment, Su Qing will come in, and you''ll say I''ll go first. He will not admit to locking the door in front of others. You look surprised. Ask your brother Su Qing why he rushed in with a group of people. "


    LUO gently shook his head and said," jump window? Lingjue, this is the ninth floor! You''re not going to die! "


    "I have a way."


    "This is the ninth floor. No matter how you don''t want to marry me, you don''t have to gamble your life. I disagree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth is so hard to communicate.


    Luo Qingwan is still stubborn, "I won''t agree!"


    Lingjue will surely die if she falls down. How can she let him jump? No matter what Su Qing does, she will protect lingjue for a while, and kill him and won''t let him jump.


    "Come here." Ling Jue rubs her eyebrows and her heart. Women are really in trouble.


    Luo Qingwan hesitates to walk in the past, and Ling Jue immediately climbs up the window.


    Luo Qingwan''s pupils are wide open, and he rushes to them, "what are you doing? Come back soon! Ling Jue! I won''t let you marry me. Don''t jump


    ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. Lingjue had jumped to the downstairs steps, and then jumped into the 808 room.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. Take good care of Su Qing and invite you to eat sugar gourd some other day." Lingjue had a bad smile at the corner of her mouth, leaving a few words without a sound.


    Luo Qingwan was surprised and sad.


    She sat on the bed in anger. Ling Jue, the villain, even threatened her. That''s true!


    Besides, she doesn''t like sugar gourd at all! Hum!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue wanted to talk to the girl upstairs, but as soon as she jumped down and finished speaking, she was pulled into a familiar embrace.

 Chapter 734

    This day, he lived like a year.


    Lingjue looks up at him. His beard is not shaved. It''s no wonder that she said how could it hurt people just now.


    "Think of me or not..." He hugged her. "I want to hold you like this every day."


    He wanted to marry her so much that he announced that lingjue was his royal.


    Hold her in the palm of your hand forever and be nice to her forever.


    Ling Jue is very shy. This What''s the matter!


    Lingjue''s throat moved, reaching out to hold his waist, "Feng Yulin..."


    She''s wrong. How can she put her anger on her favorite person? It''s never her fault.


    Tangyuan will become like this, mostly because of her own reasons, which has nothing to do with fengyulin.


    "I''m here." He held her in his arms, holding the whole Petite her in his arms, as if his heart was filled, and he uttered a sigh of satisfaction, which was very good.


    "Fengyulin......"


    "I''m here."


    "Royal."


    "I''m here."


    "Feng Yulin, can you change a word?"


    "Lingjue, I will always be here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks up at him, then bites him on the lips. It was heavy, but she still didn''t get a bite.


    "Goblin......" Feng Yulin lowers his head and kisses her, holding her tightly in his arms.


    I don''t know what Ling Jue has experienced downstairs. Luo Qingwan, who is upstairs, is bored. She sits on the sofa and shakes her legs leisurely.


    How could she not understand why Su Qing, who is so good to herself, should use her?


    And give lingjue medicine. If lingjue really took the medicine, it would happen to her


    Father will not like lingjue any more, and mother will hate him.


    And I can only rely on this chaste reason to force lingjue to be with me.


    In that way, lingjue will not like her in the future, only dislike her


    Alas.


    It''s really helpless. Why is it so hard to see through people''s hearts.


    Click to wipe -


    just when she is leisurely, she hears the sound coming from behind.


    She was lying on the sofa watching TV lazily.


    "Brother Ling, why did you come back to sleep after drinking together?"


    "Yes, you don''t mean enough."


    "Let''s have another one without getting drunk."


    "Hahaha."


    A group of people you said one by one, rushed in to see Luo Qingwan''s face shocked.


    And then followed by the reporter, but the reporter didn''t say a word, the spotlight is ready --


    "what are you doing? Why break into my room! " Luo Qingwan sees this situation, angrily stands up, "you are too much!"


    A group of people were stunned. What about lingjue?


    What''s going on? Why only this little girl?


    Luo Qingwan crossed his waist and said, "I want to tell my dad that you forced me into my room and said something about lingjue. Brother lingjue has already gone home! If I''m not dressed, do you just break in like this? Don''t you knock at the door? What a nuisance! "


    Luo said softly and roared angrily.


    The reporter ran away quickly. He was crazy. There was no news. Why did he ask them to come here!


    Luo gently puffed his cheeks and pointed to the group of young men who rushed in. "You''re not going out yet!"


    "Good. Miss Luo has a good time. Ha ha."


    "We thought brother Ling was there. After all, this is the room in his name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingwan heard what they said, and said angrily, "my brother lingjue gave me the drive, and left after the drive!"! Hum! What a nuisance he is! Go back alone, I don''t take me! "


    "Ha ha, Miss Luo had a good time. Let''s go first. I''m terribly sorry today."


    "Get out of here! Remember to knock at the door of others'' house in the future! "


    "Yes, yes."


    A group of people quickly backed out.


    Luo Qingwan watched the crowd leave, relieved, it was frightening.


    If these people really catch themselves with Ling Jue, they will certainly scribble.


    I can''t help but write her as a wealthy young lady in Yinyuan.


    Fortunately, brother lingjue found out in time. It''s so smart.


    Wow, I love brother lingjue.


    What a cult!


    Luo Qingwan falls on the bed. How can lingjue like herself? How can he be his boyfriend willingly.


    Well, it''s really annoying.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 735

    "Now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is helpless, holding his neck and rubbing, "I have class tomorrow, now take me home."


    "Good." Feng Yulin picked her up, thought of what corner of the mouth a hook, "do you remember the first time we met jumping together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looks up at him. What''s wrong with that posture?


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was raised. They jumped downstairs together. Well, they hugged each other for the first time.


    It''s a pity that his face was covered at that time. Otherwise, he could see the way she called on himself. It must be very charming.


    Lingjue looked at him as if he had fallen into memories. With a flick of his lips, he said, "wake up, we should go back."


    It''s getting more and more serious, crazy man!


    Lingjue came down from him and stretched out, "go, go back to sleep."


    Today, I drank a little wine. Although I was not drunk, I was all smelling of tobacco and wine. It was really uncomfortable.


    Feng held her hand. "Together."


    Lingjue broke away from him. "Don''t make any noise. There are all paparazzi around here."


    "They can''t shoot me." Feng Yulin suddenly hugged her, opened the door, walked in the corridor, and pressed the elevator at the end.


    "Let me down." Lingjue patted him on the chest and stared at him. "Even if I can''t be photographed, I will go by myself!"


    "I''ll hold you."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Don''t move. I''ll fall."


    "My dear Lord."


    "Ling xiaojue is so cute." He went into the elevator and kissed her.


    "Hmmm mm......" Ling Jue opened his eyes to see that he closed his eyes and was intoxicated.


    It made her blush in a flash. This man This guy...


    Lingjue is very shy. Why do you kiss her anytime, anywhere? Besides, it''s in the elevator.


    "Hmmm......"


    "Stupid is so cute, can''t you breathe?" He raised his index finger and lifted the bridge of her nose. "You are so lovely. I want to kiss you again..."


    "I refuse!" Ling Jue pushed his head. "I''ll beat you if I get closer."


    She felt that her mouth was swollen, and she could not get rid of it tomorrow.


    "Hugging is a normal behavior between a man and a woman."


    "So we men. Men are not normal! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue thinks fengyulin is very strange, eh, especially strange.


    She grabs his paw and says, "move again and you''ll be taken off."


    "Don''t move, don''t move, sir. It''s fierce." He held her in his arms and smiled, "almost scared me."


    Lingjue was held by him and almost didn''t want to go, "let go of me, what''s the way of holding in public!"


    "Is it..."


    Ding Dong -


    Feng Yulin carried her Princess out of the elevator directly.


    He had a sinister smile on his lips, and his voice was magnetic and hoarse. "Then don''t cuddle, just cuddle and go home."


    Lingjue is afraid to meet someone in the parking lot. She buries her head in his arms and grabs his clothes. "Feng Yulin, don''t give me an inch!"


    Feng Yulin opens the door, inserts Ling Jue in, and enters the cab.


    Lingjue sat on the cab before he came up. "You - go to the copilot, I''ll drive!"


    Feng Yulin raises his eyebrows and turns to take the copilot.


    After he sat in, lingjue still felt oppressed. She turned to him and said, "come here."


    Feng Yulin looked at her doubtfully. "Why?"


    "Be obedient. Come here."


    Feng Yulin looks at Ling Jue and smiles like a little fox. His mouth is slightly raised and his head is stretched out.


    Lingjue grabbed his tie and drew him close to himself: "if you don''t obey me, I will bite you! Do you know? "


    He smiled and doted on her. His fingers crossed her swollen lip. "Well, Sir Alex is right."


    Lingjue claps his hand open, turns a white eye, "sit well, fasten your seat belt!"


    "Yes, sir ~"


    "..."


    Lingjue drove on the road, the car quickly crossed the international auditorium, she also saw Su Qing standing at the door of the hotel, he was talking to a man with a camera at the moment, his face was not happy.


    Lingjue smiles smugly, trying to calculate her? One hundred years of practice will not catch up.


    "By the way, what are you doing in 808?"


    Feng Yulin reached out and played with her hair, thinking that if she had long hair, it would be more beautiful.


    He replied lazily, "I want to be closer to you, but I didn''t expect to see a beautiful man fall from the sky and just fall into my arms..."


    "I only asked you one question!" Lingjue''s mouth is full of love today. No, it''s full of ghosts!


    If you don''t make a draft of a lie, hum, she''s not so easy to cheat.


    Wait a minute. Something''s wrong.


    What I said just now seems to be wrong! How to feel a little girl in front of her boyfriend.


    No, we have to change!


    It occurred to her that a woman in love is a fool.


    For example, she is stupid


    Lingjue''s mouth corners, a hand drive, a hand rub the eyebrow heart.


    "What''s the matter? Headache? Feng Yulin frowned and massaged her head with his slender hands. "No drinking or smoking in the future."


    "I didn''t smoke, but some people used to harm teenagers and instigate me to smoke. Fortunately, I kept on, or we two old smokers would just smoke if we didn''t talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t know this kid would be his girlfriend at that time.


    If you know, he can''t protect her from the first meeting, or she will suffer a little injustice at Ling''s house.


    Fortunately, he found out not late.


    "You are not allowed to smoke in the future!"


    Feng Yulin hears the words, reaches out to touch her head, and dotes on her face. "I try my best to quit."


    "It must be quit, not try your best. Smoking is not good for your health. If you think about it, I will be the only one who died because of smoking. Take your property and find a lot of fresh meat. It seems that it''s not bad Ouch. "


    Feng Yulin gave her a shudder, "want to remarry? Never think about it! Even if I die, I will take you with me to continue to rebirth and tie you to me forever! "


    "To be reborn?" Lingjue looks extremely surprised.


    "As long as I want to do it, I can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t exist. There''s only one time for the ability of imperial demagogues. "


    "But my abilities are endless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue turned to look at him, but was rewarded by him with a shudder. "Drive hard, cheat you and believe it. I didn''t see your expression when I told you the truth."


    Lingjue gnashed his teeth and glared at him, "I''ll be angry if you hit me again. The consequences are very serious."


    "Have I ever said that you look so lovely when you are angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poisonous. This seal is poisonous.


    Lingjue''s face is serious driving, no longer disturbed by love words.


    Feng Yulin looks at her, reluctant to move his eyes. How can lingjue look so good.


    A hair attracts him, she is like a light body, and he is a moth chasing light, in order to get a light and desperate to go forward.


    After a while, the car stopped. Lingjue took a look at him and found him in a daze. She put her head forward and bit him in the face. "Crazy man, to the ground."


    Feng Yulin looks at such a naughty Ling Jue, and reaches out to touch her head with a hook on the corner of her mouth. "Get off, I''ll take you upstairs."


    Ling juesang opens his mouth and pecks at his red lips. "You don''t need to send it. I can go up by myself. It''s so close. Go home and go to bed. "


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. "Didn''t you invite me to sleep with you?"


    "When did I invite you?" Lingjue looked at his cheeky appearance, reached out and pinched his face, "silly."


    Feng Yulin holds her hand. "Then I invite you to sleep together. This is the only way to warm your bed. After passing this village, there will be no such person."


    Lingjue''s mouth was raised. "It''s so hot, you don''t need to warm the bed."


    Feng Yulin continued, "then I can make ice, let you sleep with your arms, and keep cool."


    "Why bother with air conditioning?" Lingjue picks her eyebrows.


    Feng Yulin frowned, "I''m good at air conditioning."


    "The air conditioning is better." She chuckled.


    "Lingjue, I want to sleep with you!" Feng Yulin put her in his arms. "I''ll get up tomorrow and see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sleeping with her is the real goal.


    "Together for wonton stew?"


    "Good." Feng Yulin readily agreed.


    Lingjue got out of the car, and he followed, "it''s good to have a wonton stew in our community."


    "Well, I have."


    "Well, the more you say it, the hungrier you are." Ling Jue touched her stomach. She didn''t have enough to go to any party.


    "Bite your paws."


    "Well?"


    "It will be better to nibble at the pig''s hoof."


    "Yo Yo, you''re going to heaven!" Lingjue chased after him and hit him with a small fist. "You are the pig''s hoof!"


    "I''m a pig, you''re a pig."


    "You are a pig, I am not a pig!"


    "Then our love doesn''t cross race."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so eloquent. You can be a tour guide! "


    Feng Yulin held her in his arms. "I can''t say these words in exchange, only to you."


    "Let go, there are many people on the way! It''s not good to see it! "


    "Bury your head in my arms and make sure no one sees you."


    "No, your clothes smell of smoke."


    "It''s masculine."


    "Cut." Lingjue is very disdainful. If a man''s taste is smoke, a woman''s taste is not that of a cosmetic.


    Hahaha.


    She broke away from Feng Yulin, took the lead in running ahead, turned to look at him, "hurry up, I''m so hungry."

 Chapter 736

    Feng Yulin shook his head, but smiled. If he didn''t tell her to go home to sleep, wouldn''t she eat.


    Lingjue ran very fast. She came to the shop and ordered four bowls of wonton stew.


    Feng received a call in the middle. When he came, the wonton stew was cooked.


    Lingjue is eating happily, "here are two bowls for you and two bowls for me."


    "Good." Feng Yulin sat opposite her, looking at her eating so fragrant that he also had an appetite.


    "Do you want to eat Tangyuan?" Lingjue put Tangyuan beside her and teased it.


    "If you don''t eat Tangyuan, sir, you should eat less, or you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very easy for me to fall asleep with the presence of Mr. tangyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan nodded, then sat by the window and looked at the sky outside.


    Feng Yulin finally knows how serious Tangyuan is. Is this the same as before?


    No wonder Ling Jue will be sad


    The little thing that accompanied her for a long time seems to have disappeared.


    He took a look at Tangyuan, looked at lingjue, and bowed his head to eat wonton stew.


    After a while, Tang Yuan went back to the room and isolated himself from her thoughts. When they were together, he still didn''t disturb her.


    Feng Yulin said lightly, "the core of the inheritance of the imperial insects is to resolutely protect the interests of the master." and the master decides the life and death of the imperial insects. Many years ago, the master trained the imperial insects very cruelly. If they had their own thoughts, they would be imprisoned in a small black house for twenty years, without seeing the sun or dying. Twenty years later, they would be destroyed "..."


    Lingjue''s hand is broken. Is Tangyuan afraid that he will throw it away? I''ll keep it in a little dark room for 20 years


    "After receiving the inheritance, it will have a lot of memories of the imperial insects. It will know the major events that happened to them, and the most profound things that are abandoned and ordered by the master. So it will not do anything that you will abandon it, and it will be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue lowers her head and her eyes are hot. Why is Tangyuan afraid? How can she lose it? Even if something happens to her, she doesn''t want Tangyuan to get hurt.


    This little thing is stupid.


    It is afraid of loneliness, so it would rather become a tool like dumpling than risk of being lost.


    Because in its memory, as long as the willful King Gu is ordered or thrown away by his master, he will be locked up for a lifetime until he disappears.


    It''s a miserable situation. It doesn''t want to experience it, so it wants to become a good dumpling. Although it hates such a numb self,


    Feng Yulin touches her head and feels some pain in her heart. "The inheritance of the imperial demagogue is terrible, and it knows it. So I should say it''s its own choice at the beginning. I know it''s hard for you to accept it, but after all, face to face To reality. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue put the wonton stew in her mouth and chewed it. She knew, she knew.


    I see


    She will also find the previous tangyuan. It must be waiting for the Lord to find it in the dark corner. Give it delicious food and tell it how much she miss it. No matter it is a tool or Tangyuan, she thinks about it.


    "It''ll go back to the old days, don''t worry." As long as it fully accepts the inheritance and contacts lingjue, it will know how tolerant its master is.


    It will be as lovely as before and as clever as now.


    All the memories in the inheritance are not as good as the change of the owner around him.

 Chapter 737

    Thinking of this, Feng Yulin picked his eyebrows. It seems that it was the same whether it was a dog''s egg or a sugar pill. He can''t change the little one. Maybe it''s because the male thinks differently from the female.


    Lingjue finished the wonton stew in the bowl, looked at Feng Yulin and then ate a few. She pulled the other bowl in front of him, "give me this too..."


    She devours, turning grief and anger into appetite!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin now knows that Tangyuan''s mass is learned from her master.


    After eating, it''s called xiaoxiaoshi. They disturb the community, and then they go home.


    "Second young master......" Guan Cheng takes some lollipops and looks at Ling Jue, who is hand in hand with Feng Yulin. His chin almost falls off.


    Two men Why is this coming back?


    "Didn''t you go home?" Lingjue picks up her eyebrows, sends Kaifeng Yulin''s hand and takes the lollipop in his hand.


    Guan Cheng looks at Feng Yulin behind him and replies with a low head, "I''m afraid that the eldest young master will calculate you, so I waited at the gate of the auditorium for one night until everyone is finished. I didn''t see you. I went to the hotel and asked about your stay. I thought that you might go home. The sugar gourd you bought won''t be eaten tomorrow. I''ll send it to you..."


    Ling Jue patted him on the shoulder. "It''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard, second young master. You two have a good relationship. Ha ha, we''re going for a walk in the middle of the night."


    Yes, the relationship between the second young master and the president Feng must be just friends. Friends, like his and his friends, go to have a midnight snack every day, which is normal.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked at him, then walked behind Ling Jue, who was opening the door, and kissed her on the face, "we are this kind of relationship."


    Guan Cheng stares at Feng Yulin. Is there something wrong with his eyes?


    Tell him, is there something wrong with his eyes?


    He saw that the president had kissed the second young master of his family! Pro... Use your mouth!!! Kiss his second young master!


    Second young master! Under age! It''s Sealed! Two men!


    "Well, go back to Guancheng and have a rest earlier." Lingjue opens the door and goes in. Fengyulin follows.


    Bang the door is closed, Guan Cheng still holds the position of sugar gourd, looking at the closed door stiffly.


    Second young master and Feng Yulin are at home at night


    Two people live together


    Guan Cheng is sitting on the ground doubting life. Something''s wrong.


    No, he can''t go. What if the second young master is forced!


    No, it seems that he is used to it.


    He sits at the door. No, he can''t go.


    If he wants to wait for Feng Yulin to come out here, he doesn''t believe that he can''t come out


    He''ll come out and wait here.


    However, after waiting for half an hour, Feng Yulin came out. Seeing him at the door, he didn''t look askance and went straight to press the elevator.


    Guan Cheng only felt his legs were weak. He stood up and stared angrily at Feng Yulin. "My second young master is only 15 years old. You can go too!"


    "Your second young master?" Feng Yulin sneered, "you are the only one in the Su family who treats her as the second young master."


    "That''s not the point!" Guancheng is a little crazy.


    Feng Yulin saw that he was good to lingjue, and explained, "I didn''t do anything to him, I will wait for him to grow up."


    "But he is a man!"


    "How about men? Just like it together." He had a touch of doting on his lips.

 Chapter 738

    Guan Cheng was stunned and didn''t react until Feng Yulin left him.


    Looking at the closed elevator door, he silently guards at the door. His second young master is so excellent that he needs to guard. What should he do if he comes back later.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingjue plans to go to school. As soon as she opens the door, she finds Guancheng standing at the door with clear porridge, steamed bun and sugar gourd


    She looked at his black eyes, what crossed her heart, why did this man treat her so well?


    Guan Cheng saw her come out and smilingly handed over the things. "Second young master, this is the congee and steamed bun I bought in South Street, and this candied fruit. Yesterday, the boss said that it was delicious in the morning. I bought three for you. I plan to take these two back to my wife. I''ll take you to school now. I''ll drive slowly. You can eat in the car. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth moved, but she could not say anything.


    She took his things. "Thank you."


    Guan Cheng doesn''t have to do so much for her. After all, he just listened to Su Chenwei''s words to protect himself, become her bodyguard, and didn''t let him be her nanny.


    Guancheng scratched his head with a smile, "haha, this morning the taste of sugar gourd is really good. When my daughter grows up, I will buy it for her every day."


    Lingjue''s heart moved. This is a good father


    "What''s your daughter''s name?"


    "Guan Cheng''s face shows a doting smile." my daughter''s name is Guan Yue. I hope she can be happy every day


    "If you don''t go home every day, your daughter will miss you." Ling Jue steps into the elevator and eats what he gives.


    "I want to protect the second young master. My daughter has my daughter-in-law to take care of her."


    My daughter now sleeps every day like a little sluggard. A little girl in her first year is obedient. Her daughter-in-law has opened a shopping mall on the Internet and is busy coming here.


    In contrast, the second young master is more dangerous -


    when they get out of the elevator and enter the car, the city takes Ling Jue to murk.


    "Now go home and have a good rest."


    "I have to go back to the Su family." He has to report the latest situation of the second young master to the master.


    "Don''t tell me about fengyulin." Lingjue picks her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a tangle on Guan Cheng''s face. The master said that he would tell him everything about the second young master.


    But the second young master didn''t let him tell the master, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "In addition to this, you can say that you also know my awkward position in the Su family. If you let him know about me, he may use me to hurt Feng Yulin. If someone uses your wife to hurt you, or uses you to hurt your people..."


    "I will never allow such a thing!" Guan Cheng''s face became serious at once.


    Lingjue''s eyes are on Guancheng, with some gentle words, "as for fengyulin, he won''t do anything to the Su family. Our relationship has not been accepted by the world, so I hope you can help me hide it. These years, I have no father, Feng Yulin is very good to me, I don''t want him to be used or hurt. "


    Guan Cheng was stunned. The second young master is really pitiful.


    I haven''t had my father to take care of him these years. I''m so skinny


    Like his lovely daughter, if she gets hurt, he may collapse


    Guan Cheng nodded, "OK, I won''t tell you, second young master. Don''t worry! Guancheng knows how to do it. "


    Lingjue doesn''t want to take advantage of his father''s feelings, but she and fengyulin can''t tell the Su family now.

 Chapter 739

    And the two of them don''t want to be furtive. Fortunately, there are many good people in this world.


    "Say hello to my sister-in-law and niece."


    "Thank you, second young master."


    "I went to class first."


    "Mmm, you should study hard! Go to college! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at his simple and honest appearance and turns to leave.


    Guan Cheng watched him leave, sighed and turned back to the bus.


    "Master, the second young master was very good yesterday. He went to the party and went back to sleep and ate three bowls of rice..."


    "No, it''s a little fake." His face is tangled. How can I report to the master later.


    "Master, the second young master was very good yesterday. He went home to sleep after the party. He didn''t go to school until he had breakfast in the morning."


    "Master, the second young master has been very good recently..."


    "Master......"


    He tried to rehearse. It''s really a technical job to lie.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue throws the leftovers into the garbage can and takes these three sugar gourds to the campus.


    "Brother lingjue!" Luo Qingwan has been waiting for him in the playground. When he appears, he immediately comes after him.


    With this exclamation, people around her noticed Ling Jue and the sugar gourd in his hand --


    "brother Ling Jue, do you want to miss me Luo Qingwan ran to him, now she has no love in her eyes, but has a little sister''s feeling.


    Ling Jue touched her head. "I did a good job last night."


    "Do you want to invite me to dinner?" Luo chuckled.


    "Reward you with a sugar gourd." Ling Jue hands her a sugar gourd.


    "Just a sugar gourd?" Luo gently curled his mouth. "You don''t want to invite me to sing and then invite me to dinner?"


    "No? Forget it. "


    "Yes!" She hid the sugar gourd behind her, smiling, "brother Ling Jue wants everything."


    Lingjue reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth, "don''t skin, hurry to class."


    "Oh." She nodded. "So, were you targeted by Su Qing when you went back to Su''s house last night? When I left the hotel, he seemed very angry. He was speechless. How could a man be so bad! "


    She was a little angry. She had always been so kind to herself and was waiting to calculate her. Was everything he wanted so important?


    It''s important to destroy two children!


    What a mess!


    Lingjue chuckled. "You hurry to class, didn''t you tell your father about last night?"


    "No, I went back too late last night. He went to bed. When I got up this morning, he went to the company. I didn''t have time to say that. "


    "Well, don''t say it first."


    "Why? We should tell my father and uncle Su to let them know the real face of Su Qing! "


    "You have evidence?" Lingjue shakes her head. She is really a silly girl.


    Luo Qingwan Dudu said, "we are the evidence! My father will believe me. He loves me so much! "


    Ling Jue touched her head. "Su Qing said at that time that he didn''t, just a misunderstanding. He is older than us and has experienced more than us. It''s uncertain that he can find out the evidence of his absence. What can you do for him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingwan Dudu''s mouth seems to be true, but she can''t swallow this tone. Why can Su Qing calculate them? They can''t revenge!


    Lingjue looks at her indignant, smiles and shakes her head. "Wait a moment, a bad man can''t hide himself forever. You should go to class now! "

 Chapter 740

    "Well, then I''ll go." Luo nodded softly, then turned to look at him. "Lingjue, can you tell me if you have a girl you like?"


    "No." Lingjue''s firm way.


    "Then I will marry you when I grow up." Luo left with a happy face.


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows, but she has a man she likes.


    All the way the girls are coveting the sugar gourd in her hand. Does the God like to eat it? Well, it''s really special.


    Lingjue was speechless because she was stopped when she went upstairs.


    It''s an Xiaomeng who stops her. She puts in her waist. "Lingjue, you were so close to Luo Qingwan just now. I heard that she is your fiancee. Is this true? "


    "It''s none of your business." Lingjue really has no interest in this kind of girl, so she is not polite.


    "Hahaha." The white kite next to him leaned against the wall and sneered, "an Xiaomeng, you pig, are you still rolling? Wait for me to see you off? "


    An Xiaomeng stared at lingjue angrily, "lingjue, if you dare to make a girlfriend, I will kill her!"


    "Come on, lingjue''s girlfriend is me. You want to kill me?" Bai Yuan is not polite at all. She looks at her with a sneer.


    "Bai Yuan, don''t think I''m afraid. My father said your family would play soon!"


    "Oh, the president is so busy. It''s really frightening to threaten our small people."


    "You wait for me!"


    "Just wait. You''ll pester my boyfriend later. I won''t beat you!"


    "You..." An Xiaomeng gnashes his teeth and runs away.


    Bai Yuan disdains a smile. An Xiaomeng is nothing.


    Lingjue''s mouth is open. These two girls fall out for her. They are so full and have nothing to do.


    "I''ve helped you get rid of the annoying people. Do you have to give me a sugar gourd?" She said, drew out one directly, and then went back to her classroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth is open. Do you want to rob it.


    She took a sugar gourd back to the class, everyone inside saw him, all quiet down.


    Lingjue sits in her position and opens the Chinese book with her legs crossed.


    "Sir, do you eat sugar gourd, too?" Lu yilie looks at the things in his hand with a smile.


    "Well, this is the last one. No one will give it. Don''t look at me like this. It''s useless."


    "Cut..." Lu yilie''s lips are curled. I''m not cute at all. Before he said he wanted to eat one, he was seen through by her.


    Lingjue put the sugar gourd in the table, eat it at noon, and share one of the tangyuan.


    In class, everyone was very energetic. Lingjue watched the teacher give a lecture, which was a bit boring.


    This kind of feeling is like, you all know things, someone repeatedly told you, said hundreds of times, do not know why suddenly a little upset.


    She turned over Chinese books, math books and other subjects, and recently she can.


    It seems that we can take a happy leave -


    "students, we will take the exam next week, and all the students will arrive at that time. This exam also determines whether you can stay in murk, so everyone will review well and try to get good grades."


    "OK!"


    Everyone nodded, it seems that we have to review nervously again!


    Lu yilie''s face is loveless. He must have been too busy recently. I don''t think he can understand what the teacher said.


    He turned to look at Ling Jue, and found that his face was leisurely, not half nervous.


    His eyes were shining. "Sir, can I ask you a favor?"

 Chapter 741

    "No." Ling Jue shakes her head. At present, she just wants to lie down.


    "No, we are all in this relationship." Lu yilie can''t laugh or cry. He hasn''t said what it is.


    "What''s our relationship?" Ling Jue turned the pen in her hand and looked at him inexplicably.


    Lu yilie''s eyebrows jumped and said, "you see, you are my uncle''s future husband, that is, my aunt + uncle''s existence, so you will help your nephew review his lessons, which is normal?"


    "It''s shameful." Next to Mu Chen, he looks at Lu yilie.


    "Go to bed, don''t talk nonsense." Lu yilie turned a white eye, then looked at Ling Jue pleasantly. "Sir, do you have the heart to see your nephew go from the first place to the last?"


    He felt that the people in the class were too horrible. They all studied so seriously that he was surpassed by carelessness.


    It''s not good. I was not in my father''s school when I was in junior high school. Now I''m in murk. The principal is his father. If I fail in the exam, I won''t be beaten when I go home.


    He looked pitiful. "Help me, uncle."


    Lingjue''s mouth is really shameless.


    "Lu yilie, what about your morality?" Mu Chen holds his head to look at him, "is this the best thing in the whole state?"


    "Third, don''t talk."


    "I only have one point less than lingjue." So in the written test, he is better than Lu yilie.


    Lu yilie picked his eyebrows and looked at Muchen. "You tell me that you play games every day and go live on weekends. How can you get such a good result?"


    "Talent is different."


    "Bah!" Lu yilie doesn''t believe it. To his great talent, he is going to study hard. These two people, one after another, play games every day. I don''t know how to get so good results.


    "How else would you explain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unsolved mystery.


    Lingjue chuckled and looked at the two boys, she thought it was fun.


    "Not only learning is better than you, but I can still make money by my own ability now. You may not know. I made 50 million RMB last time I broadcast live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir Alex has set up his own company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you look at you, you need to learn and be coached by others. There is not much to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie''s eyes are dim, with some crystal. He looks at Mu Chen, and he is right.


    It''s really useless


    He always thought of having his uncle and father in the future, so long as he studied hard in his life.


    All of a sudden, I found that I didn''t only study backward, but also didn''t achieve anything.


    Lingjue takes a look at Muchen, this boy


    She sighed and patted Lu yilie on the shoulder. "You''ve got something special."


    "Sir......" Lu yilie''s eyes were filled with tears. "What''s my special place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ For example, chicken wings are very boneless. "


    "Hahahaha." Muchen smiled mercilessly.


    Lu yilie''s eyes closed as soon as he drew the corner of his mouth. He hoped so much that he knew he would not hear good words from lingjue''s mouth.


    Is it proud to eat fast and hard?


    Suddenly I feel like crying.


    "Lingjue, what are you talking about?" Ouyang night came over and took a stool to sit beside Lu yilie. "What''s wrong with yilie?"


    "Nothing." Lu yilie is a little sad. He needs to sort out his mood.


    Ouyang patted him on the shoulder at night. "It''s OK. This Saturday, I''m going to open a couple Inn with Xiaoqi. Let''s play together."

 Chapter 742

    "Hahaha! No, I''m going to laugh for a while! " Muchen laughs. The girls are shocked. What makes Muchen so happy.


    Lingjue hooks the corner of her mouth. I don''t know if you can urge Lu yilie to be more mature. This kid really needs to grow up.


    Lu yilie''s smile is worse than crying. What did he do wrong? Why do you want him to be hit like this.


    Ouyang''s face at night is inexplicable. What did he say wrong?


    "Brother..." Lu yilie patted him on the shoulder. "You and aizhiqi still have a couple Inn? Your own money or your family''s money? "


    "Xiaoqi and I have kept the scholarship from primary school to the present, as well as the money earned from participating in various competitions in our accounts. These ten years have been enough to open an inn."


    Their daily living expenses are given by their families, but all the money they earn is saved and they plan to open a coffee shop before they are 18 years old.


    I didn''t expect that the performance in murk also won a prize. Everyone was given a bonus, so that they could open a inn.


    A small leisure building integrating Inn and cafe.


    Ouyang night has a happy smile on his face.


    Lu yilie thought that when King Kong got the award from the last performance, he went to buy game equipment


    He suddenly has some self doubt. He can only play games, not like Muchen.


    Study is OK, not as good as Sir Alex.


    Sports are not as good as Ouyang night.


    Then, everything was ok, and he became a person without outstanding characteristics.


    Ouyang night seemed very excited. "I invited some of us who had a good time, and then we went to play together. I also invited the first little singer in the recent draft to sing. Then it was busy."


    Lingjue nodded. She really should print out the advertisement.


    Muchen nods, too. I have an idea. It''s good to open a couple inn.


    "Where is your shop?" Muchen suddenly asked.


    "It''s near the Qingxi tourist attraction."


    "Wow, that''s good. We can go rafting together then." The most famous thing in Qingxi is rafting. The scenery there is very good. There is also the largest botanical garden in yunhaizhou.


    Ouyang scratched his head at night and chuckled, "this place depends on my father''s help. Xiaoqi and I can''t fight for a place at all. When we went to talk, the boss didn''t take care of us."


    Mu Chen nods, they are minors after all, it is not easy to start a business.


    Lu yilie listened to them quietly and suddenly wanted to start his own company


    Muchen has his own business. Although it''s live broadcast, his technology is liked by many people. He''s also seen it. This kid has tens of millions of fans.


    So is Sir Alex. That broadcast company is him.


    Now even Ouyang has his own business. Lu yilie has achieved nothing


    Before, he thought that the most important thing for students was to study.


    However, these students'' academic achievements are so good, and their career is booming. Why can''t they study and develop together.


    The real competent person is not to focus on one thing, but to do a lot of things at the same time to take into account everything.


    Lu yilie suddenly made up his mind to work hard.


    Recently, his grades have declined. He started from scratch. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t catch up with his own achievements when he takes time to check the materials!


    Lu yilie, he can also become an able man!

 Chapter 743

    Ling Jue picked up her eyebrows and looked at Lu yilie. He seemed to have some ideas.


    It seems that this wave really stimulated him.


    To lingjue''s surprise, Lu yilie found a business opportunity.


    That day, he checked the learning materials on the Internet. On a piece of software, everyone was asking someone who claimed to be a professor some questions.


    If you don''t understand, you can spend money to ask him.


    And that professor is also very good. Almost all the questions they ask can be answered.


    Lu yilie suddenly wants to get a software, which is for people to answer questions.


    He told his father that he would start a business that night.


    "Bang --"


    I saw my mother''s chopsticks fall on the ground, my father is drinking soup, and my spoon is smashing on the ground.


    "What''s that look on you two?!" Lu yilie couldn''t laugh or cry. "I don''t have a good idea?"


    "Husband, is our son stupid? You''ll take him to the doctor tomorrow. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Lu yilie''s face is angry. "Hello, two adults, I''m serious. Your son Lu yilie wants to start a business very much! Can you support it? "


    Father and mother look down on him so much, he is their own son, not as a gift!


    "Do you know what entrepreneurship is?"


    "It''s just starting your own company!"


    "Well, you can say that, but starting a business costs your own money. You have money?" Lu Qingyun picked up his eyebrows lightly, took the spoon from the servant and continued to drink soup.


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu yilie is stunned. He has no money


    His mother touched his head. "Son, when you grow up, you will inherit the family. Anyway, your grandfather''s idea is to give you both the Lu family and the family. You don''t have to start your own business."


    Lu yilie listened, a little anxious, "but that''s what you beat down, no matter what I do!"


    He wants to do it by himself, like lingjue and Ouyang night


    However, he has no money


    He has only a few thousand yuan, but he still spends the rest


    Thousands of yuan can''t start a business at all. It''s not enough to buy a printer. How to start a business


    Lu yilie suddenly felt a little sad. He never lacked money before, so he didn''t want to cherish it.


    Watching Ouyang night they started their own business with their own money, he was envious.


    "Son, just study hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qingyun looks up at the silent Lu yilie. Is this boy impulsive or serious?


    If he is serious, he will rest assured that his son is more sensible at last.


    In the following time, Lu yilie has been working hard, and the game equipment has been resold.


    He has saved all the money he sold, and the pocket money collected by relatives. He has saved all the money, and he will become promising.


    He is the No. 1 in the yunhaizhou middle school entrance examination, and he can become very powerful.


    Ling Jue also found the change of Lu yilie. This boy has been working hard recently. He immediately asked the teacher what he didn''t understand. He didn''t worry about writing his homework and kept a diary every day.


    He also wrote down all the financial paths he thought of.


    What''s more, I''m a little more steady, even eating chicken wings slows down my thinking.


    "Sir, do you want to have eggs or chickens first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue refused to answer.


    "Muchen, what do you say?"


    Muchen ate chicken legs. "Why should we think about this problem? Even if we work out the chicken or egg first, what can we prove?"


    "But the pursuit of truth is a happy process!"


    "No, I prefer to play games at this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu yilie thought about it. It seems that it makes sense.

 Chapter 744

    Lingjue returns home at night. Her car has been parked in the school parking lot for a day, and it''s time to take it home.


    Well, in fact, Guan Cheng didn''t come. Maybe she went home to entertain her daughter.


    Back home, she was going to order takeout, but saw a man come out of the kitchen, surrounded by the seal of Xiaoxiong apron


    It''s strange that he appears here when she takes a flick of the corner of her mouth. Moreover, the apron is a little cute.


    She threw her schoolbag on the sofa, took off her coat of school uniform, looked at him with a puzzled face, "why do you come into my house? And stir fry? "


    "This is my home, too." Feng Yulin came out with the hot rice. "I''ll fry two more dishes and have dinner together."


    Ling Jue''s face was surprised. Feng Yulin even cooks and cooks at her house. Are you going to eat with her?


    She opened the refrigerator and found it full of fresh vegetables, eggs and cans.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly there is a feeling of having a girlfriend, so intimate girlfriend.


    She changed her shoes and home clothes. At the door of the kitchen, she looked at Feng Yulin jokingly. "Can you cook? I can''t see it. "


    "I just learned it today." Feng Yulin turned to look at her. "Do you want to teach me?"


    "That''s great. Today''s Apprentice wants to be a master?"


    Lingjue thought that she seemed to have said that she was going to learn how to cook. She didn''t have time, but she had to learn from fengyulin. Anyway, he would cook in the future?


    "Come here." He ticked his fingers. "Come and taste this."


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and went over. He held her in his arms. Fengyulin put a small ball in her mouth and said, "how about it?"


    Ling Jue held his waist and chewed the balls, nodded, "it''s really good."


    "Rewards." Feng Yulin looks down at her with a smile.


    Lingjue''s eyes were bright, and she said with a bad smile, "I''ll give it to you when I''ve chewed it."


    "OK." Feng Yulin readily agreed.


    Lingjue is a little surprised. The taste of this crazy man is not so heavy.


    She took the chopsticks and held one for him. "Eat, reward."


    Feng Yulin chuckled, and the little thing dared to frighten him. He didn''t believe that she could really spit out her mouth.


    Lingjue really can''t do this. Feng Yulin, the crazy uncle, doesn''t care. She can''t stand it.


    "How do you want to come to my house to cook? The company has gone out of business


    "The company is not as important as you."


    "I''m glad to speak." Ling Jue patted his face and kissed him.


    Feng Yulin is very satisfied. Lingjue holds his waist and continues to cook.


    Soon came the fragrance. Lingjue couldn''t believe that this man was cooking for the first time.


    "Is there such a powerful one?" Lingjue''s face was surprised when she saw all kinds of delicious food with color and fragrance.


    Feng Yulin''s hand gently stroked her face, "you man, I have many powerful places."


    "Is it?" Lingjue''s mouth is crooked.


    "Well, you have oil on your face." Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows and looks at his hand. It seems that he has got oil.


    "How?"


    "This." He opened his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue glared at him, then went into the bathroom to wash.


    Feng Yulin chuckled, even angry.


    He looked at the ingredients he had bought. It seemed that he could fry two more dishes.


    Lingjue finished washing and Feng Yulin was still cooking. She took out the bowl and brought out the dishes.


    He fired several times and filled the table.


    "Feng Yulin, are you going to fire a full seat?"

 Chapter 745

    Feng Yulin came out with the plate, and saw that the table was filled with all kinds of green. Some raised their eyebrows, "why so many."


    "Don''t you know what you fired?" Ling Jue is laughing.


    "I want to fry some delicious food for you. I think broccoli is good, this cabbage is good, and lettuce is good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue took his spoon from his mouth and said, "enough, enough for me to eat here several times."


    Feng Yulin picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''ll fall down after eating this time."


    "You can eat it next time it''s hot." This is what her father taught her to cherish food.


    "I''ll do it for you every day."


    "All right." Ling Jue nodded, dropped the spoon and looked at the kitchen. There were many dishes in it that had not been fried.


    She can''t understand how many dishes this guy wants to fry.


    "Hurry up, eat." Ling Jue pulled out of the kitchen. "I''ll clean up these things later and continue to fry them tomorrow."


    Feng Yulin is led by her, and obedient.


    Ling Jue put the rice in front of him. "Eat it, and taste your own craft."


    Feng Yulin took up the bowl and went into the kitchen again. "I also cooked the soup."


    He cooked bone soup. Lingjue was so small that she had to mend more.


    Lingjue nodded. Bone soup is good.


    She sandwiched a piece of broccoli, which was fried well. She remembered that her father always scorched the top of broccoli when he fried it.


    The dishes are not too salty or too light, just to her taste.


    Ling Jue looked at the busy Feng Yulin in the kitchen, and a flash of light flashed through her eyes.


    "Come and have a taste." Feng Yulin took a bowl of milky soup and put it in front of her


    Lingjue takes it, scoops it with a porcelain spoon, and puts it into her mouth after it cools down.


    "Well, not bad, just right." Ling Jue nodded.


    Feng Yulin saw her expression and hooked his mouth. "That''s OK."


    He also made a bowl for himself. After drinking it, he frowned a little. He had some shortcomings.


    See Ling Jue eat very happy, watching her eat make people appetite.


    Lingjue felt his look and looked up at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "I have a sense of achievement when you eat so happily."


    Lingjue hooked up and said, "well, then you should do more things that make you feel fulfilled."


    "For life."


    "Well." Lingjue nodded, and then continued to eat. She thought the dishes made by fengyulin were delicious.


    Very good!


    It makes people want to eat -


    so under Feng Yulin''s surprised eyes, Ling Jue almost ate all the dishes.


    After eating, she touched her tummy. "Today you wash the dishes first, and I will wash them tomorrow. I eat too much. I need to digest."


    Well, it''s very comfortable.


    Feng Yulin''s pet smiles, "OK."


    He cleaned up everything on the table and washed the dishes.


    Lingjue is a little surprised. Is this crazy man left behind?!


    He is washing dishes!!


    Cook for her and wash dishes for her today.


    This boyfriend is also shocking --


    "tangyuan." Ling Jue poked the little thing sitting on the cushion. "Are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Tang yuan does not squint.


    "What do you think of Feng Yulin''s action?"


    "Feng Yulin is right. This is what a boyfriend should do. In the future, he will become your husband, which is very good."


    Lingjue looks down at it. It looks serious. Lingjue can''t say what she wants to say. Tangyuan isn''t even fengyulin''s handsome brother now

 Chapter 746

    When Feng Yulin finished cleaning the kitchen and came out, he found Ling Jue sitting on the balcony with her back to him and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He looked at the dumpling sitting on the mat. It was sitting cross legged with its eyes closed.


    He put his arms around his waist from behind and lifted him off the balcony. "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Jue looks up at him and sighs, "it''s OK."


    Feng Yulin silently hugs her. Lingjue grabs his clothes and sighs.


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed quickly. Lingjue''s life was very ordinary. Every day after school, Su Qing didn''t calculate her, but she knew that he would not give up destroying himself.


    The buildings of X organization are all decorated, completely renovated and featured. They have a black gate, surrounded by vines. Within a few days, they climbed up the building. This place is like a botanical garden.


    Lingjue''s design is just like this. It''s very hidden and distinctive.


    They haven''t come back yet. Next week at the latest.


    On Saturday morning, lingjue got up lazily. Today, he is going to the inn of Ouyang night. He opened business today and invited several friends.


    We arranged to gather at the gate of Qingxi scenic area at 8 o''clock, and lingjue left at 7 o''clock leisurely.


    When she drove her high-profile BMW to Qingxi scenic area, she only saw Ouyang night.


    "Sir! You park this way. " He guides Ling Jue to stop.


    There is a parking lot at the gate of the scenic spot. He came early and occupied several positions.


    Lingjue stops the car, and continues to wait at the door with him.


    "You came just in time. I just arrived. Hehe." Ouyang looked at the time in the evening. In two minutes, it will be eight o''clock. Other people should come, too.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, he saw Lu yilie get down from a luxury car, and then the car drove away slowly.


    "Sir!" On Saturday, I can still see Ling Jue. He looks very happy and wants to run to give him a hug.


    Lingjue pulled Ouyang night, and Lu yilie fell directly into Ouyang night''s arms.


    "Oh, Lu yilie, you''ve hit me in the chest!" Ouyang looks at him and pushes him away.


    Lu yilie looks at Ling Jue behind him, turns his head and looks at Ouyang''s mouth. "You don''t have a chest, you can''t bump it Ouch "


    as soon as he finished, Ouyang night hit him on the chest," do you have any pain? "


    "Cut, villain, don''t sneak attack if you have the ability!"


    "Just teach you a lesson."


    "Muchen is here."


    Ouyang night and Lu yilie look at the past. As expected, they see Muchen coming here. This guy came here by himself.


    A little yellow car was driving, carrying a black bag, and rode leisurely in front of them, then locked the car in the position of the little yellow car, and came towards them,


    "OK, brother, you''re really good. Come by yourself." Lu yilie punched him on the chest.


    "Exercise. My home is not far from here."


    Ouyang night chuckled, "let''s go. I''ve got breakfast ready. It''s all delicious."


    A group of people walk towards the scenic area. They don''t need to buy tickets outside, but they have to pay for every project when they go in.


    Through the Boulevard, a group of people walked into an elegant inn.


    The place is not small. Look up. The decoration on it is a bit old-fashioned.


    "Night chess Inn It''s a great name. " Lu yilie takes a sip at the corner of his mouth. Ouyang night, AI Zhiqi It''s too easy.

 Chapter 747

    Ouyang scratched his head and chuckled, "Hey, this is the name of Xiaoqi. I think it''s very good. I''ll use it."


    "Very good." Lingjue felt that with their two names, the meaning they wanted had been achieved.


    "Let''s go in and prepare something delicious." Ouyang walks in front of him with a smile.


    Lingjue and others walk behind. The inn is already very busy. AI Zhiqi is happy to send you his own dessert.


    "Lingjue! Here you are! " Seeing lingjue and them coming in, she welcomed them happily. "Come here and sit."


    Lingjue jokingly said, "it''s different to be a boss''s wife. Today, I''m in high spirits."


    AI Zhiqi scratched his head and smiled. "There, I just feel busy and happy. Ha ha, I made a snack today. Come and have a taste. Leaves are also there. Everyone is a classmate, so don''t be polite. "


    Ling Jue and they were led to a window position, where the air was flowing and comfortable.


    "Sir." Xiao Ye is the only girl invited by AI Zhiqi. She is excited to see lingjue.


    "Well, what time did you come?" Lingjue chuckles and sits opposite her.


    "Just arrived." Xiao Ye pulled the corners of his mouth, and the dimples on his face came out.


    "Here, try the dessert I made myself." Aizhiqi happily takes out the small cake, biscuit and chocolate, and puts a plate in front of them.


    Xiao Ye looked at Ai Zhiqi admiringly. "Xiaoqi is so powerful. I can''t make these snacks. I can only make potato cakes."


    "Potato cake is delicious!" Lu yilie smelt his words and immediately became excited. "When I went to my grandmother''s house, she liked making me potato cakes best! Of course, this one of the students of aizhiqi is very good. "


    "Ha ha."


    Lingjue hook up the corner, a group of young people together, is interesting.


    "Aizhiqi, is this your high school classmate? We will not be introduced. " People sitting next to lingjue looked at this side curiously.


    AI Zhiqi looks at junior high school students and teases them. He introduces them, "ha ha, it''s not too late. This is my senior high school student, Ling Jue, Lu yilie, Mu Chen and Xiao Ye in our class."


    "Lingjue?" People looked at him doubtfully, and then they were surprised, "lingjue is that net red?"


    AI Zhiqi chuckled, "yunhaizhou is the first in the written examination. The name is loud. Ha ha."


    The crowd nodded. "I see."


    "Have something to eat. I''ll have the chef make breakfast and bring it to you later."


    "Trouble." After all the fun, they went on talking about themselves.


    Lu yilie ate the cake and looked at Xiao Ye''s breath. He wondered, "Why are you suddenly angry?"


    "This group of people are really fake. They were still talking when they came here. They said that they knew that Sir Alex was coming. Now they ask deliberately. If they were not junior middle school students of Xiaoqi, I would curse them."


    "Oh, the little girl is so powerful."


    "I''ll beat you even better, don''t you believe it?"


    "No trouble, no trouble." Lu yilie curled his mouth and continued to eat.


    That group of people is a little stupid at first sight. They don''t have to worry about it at all.


    How can Xiao Ye get angry again? Look at the baron. He''s completely unmoved.


    "Sir, is it delicious?" Lu yilie looks at the biscuit in his hand curiously.


    "Well, not bad." Ling Jue nodded. AI Zhiqi is really smart.

 Chapter 748

    The scene is very lively. They are chatting with Lu yilie at this table. Muchen lies in the window, dazed. Lingjue plays with her mobile phone and doesn''t talk.


    And the people around are very noisy, talking loudly, one by one chatting about the interesting things in junior high school.


    The sun is very big at eight or nine o''clock. We suggest to go rafting. After all, the weather is very good. It''s a pity not to play.


    When we came to Qingxi scenic area, we were in line, waiting for their turn.


    Ling Jue put on her drifting suit and stood in the sun looking at the long line in front of her.


    "Can you swim, sir?" Lu yilie is a little bored. He almost didn''t hang himself upside down on the tree to relieve his bored mood.


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    "How about going to a hot spring on my uncle''s Island some other day?" Lu yilie''s suddenly excited proposal.


    "Why do you swim in hot springs?"


    "Because there is a hot spring swimming pool on the island."


    "Oh." Lingjue didn''t find a swimming pool last time.


    The hot spring place looks good, and the surrounding scenery is also very beautiful.


    "How is it? Sir, do you want to go together? " Lu yilie is excited. It must be fun!


    "No."


    "Ah? Why! Call on Muchen and Ouyang. Let''s go together, Xiao Ye. "


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m very busy these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu yilie''s mouth was curled in disappointment. If Ling Jue didn''t go, he would not give them to go to the island.


    Alas, for so many years, he only went there twice, once for his 10th birthday and once for his 15th birthday, that is, a few months ago


    "Here we are." Muchen looks at the few people left in front and reminds the two people here who are very chatty.


    Lu yilie is very excited. He and Sir Alex are together. It will be exciting to go down all the way!


    "Sir, you''ll be ahead. The mountain is too steep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue has no opinion. She can sit there. She is so excited about Lu yilie. She doesn''t understand.


    How does this kid feel like he just released from the black house? He is interested in everything.


    Get on the rowing boat and row from the high place where the current is fast.


    Lu yilie is very excited to draw water with a small ladle.


    Muchen and Ouyang follow them at night.


    All the way down, several people''s clothes are wet, Ling Jue is wearing a black shirt, there is a small suit outside, it is not too embarrassing.


    Lu yilie''s short white sleeve excitedly splashes water on Chen.


    "Ha ha, you have the ability to hit me."


    "You wait for me!"


    "Just wait!"


    Lingjue and Xiaoye are fighting like each other in love. Aizhiqi and Xiaoye are floating down from the top. They are also very excited.


    "Let''s go first. You float down slowly." They stopped for less than two seconds at the place where the current was steady, and immediately rowed down to the place where the current was fast.


    "Let''s go, not behind them!" Lu yilie quickly follows.


    Muchen has been drenched all over by him. Unfortunately, Muchen can only water him with water by hand, while Lu yilie splashes directly.


    Lingjue is very calm, looking at Ai Zhiqi''s junior high school students, one by one, shrieking and pale, her eyes are dim.


    It''s fun if you can bear this kind of thing. If you can''t bear it, you''ll suffer.


    After several kilometers of drifting, Lu yilie almost couldn''t walk when he came down.


    He rolled twice in the water and then stood up to change.


    They didn''t plan to drift, and they didn''t bring their clothes, so they had to buy another suit in the mall here.

 Chapter 749

    After changing clothes, everyone went back to the inn, and the sky began to darken.


    They proposed to eat hot pot, so a group of people went to South Street to eat hot pot.


    It''s midnight since lingjue came back home. It''s been a whole day that she feels how bored she used to be.


    It turns out that youth is like this. A group of friends play together.


    You can chat freely and enjoy the Jianghu.


    Lingjue took a bath and went to sleep. Soon she fell asleep.


    Tang yuan continued to squat in the window, looking at the bright stars in the sky, and he sighed softly: when Sir Alex grew up, he would make friends. He also grew up, and what the elder expected most happened


    But is it good or not.


    And fengyulin


    Is his existence good or bad


    The elder said that the Sir could not contact the demagogue master.


    There is also inheritance. It warns all the insects in Mingming that they should keep a distance from the demagogue master. If he doesn''t hurt you, he can''t be trusted easily.


    However, why do sugar pills still believe in Feng Yulin?


    Tangyuan didn''t quite understand. After it accepted the inheritance, he wanted to make Sir Alex better. But why, Sir Alex seems to work harder and harder?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingjue was awakened by the knocking. The woman''s shouting accompanied by the knocking made her upset.


    "Lingjue! Open the door now! Or I''ll hit the door! "


    "Lingjue! Open the door quickly! "


    "Lingjue! I know you''re at home! Open the door! "


    Her hair opened the door in a mess. Seeing Xia Qinglian standing at the door, she was upset. "If you are ill, go to the hospital. What do you shout at me in the morning? Don''t worry! "


    "Come with me now!" Xia Qinglian reaches out and grabs her. "Now follow me right away!"


    Lingjue shook her off and said impatiently, "are you sick?"


    Xia Qinglian looked serious. "Don''t you want to know your life experience? Do you really think you are my daughter? Do you want to come with me! "


    "No interest." Lingjue turns to enter the door directly. Xia Qinglian will not tell her.


    She just sees what she wants to do with herself.


    But it must not be a good thing.


    "Lingjue! Open the door! "


    "I''m your mother. You locked me out. You''re unfilial!"


    "Lingjue!"


    There was a loud roar outside. Lingjue went back to bed, covered her ears with quilts and went to sleep.


    Xia Qinglian has been knocking at the door in the morning until noon. Lingjue is a little bored.


    This weekend, it will affect others'' rest, OK!


    She combed her hair twice, put on a casual dress and walked out of the door. "Hurry up, you can stop quarreling and go for what you want. It''s really sick."


    "Good. Let''s go." Xia Qinglian is relieved to see Ling Jue come out.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Ling Jue is a little impatient.


    "Your father said he would re verify your paternity test. I want you to do me a favor."


    Ling Jue stopped and looked up at her. "What do you say?"


    What did Su Chenwei find?


    Why did he suddenly have to do a new paternity test with himself?


    Lingjue is unbelievable. Is it su Chenwei who has found Xia Qinglian cheating him?


    First of all, she can be sure that she is not Ling Zhensheng''s child.


    Now that Su Chenwei is so skeptical, she doubts her life experience again. She must not be su Chenwei''s child.


    Xia Qinglian scolded her again. She never had a good tone.


    Then, she may not be Xia Qinglian''s child.


    Who are her biological parents?!

 Chapter 750

    Lingjue follows Xia Qinglian out of the door. She has been telling herself how to solve the problem.


    Xia Qinglian took out a thing and handed it to her, "I''ll tell you the truth, you are not su Chenwei''s child, but since you cheated him with me, you will also bear the price. How about sharing so much property with us in the future? "


    "Are you out of your mind?" Lingjue takes over and sneers.


    "Yes, I''m crazy!" "You don''t know how much you owe me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have to live so hard. If it wasn''t for you, your grandmother wouldn''t have died so early."


    Lingjue raised her eyes and looked at her coldly. "Why don''t you push your father''s death on me?"


    It''s her fault, too?


    What did she do?


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I leave my mother behind?"


    "You''re disgraced. You''re mad."


    Ling Jue takes a look at the document, which shows her and Su Chenwei''s real paternity test.


    "I''ve brought the old man''s hair. We''re going to have a hair transplant now. If Su Chenwei takes you there, his relationship with his parents and children will be 99.9."


    "That''s what I did last time. Now our mother and daughter should cooperate well. Otherwise, you and I will have an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue looks at Xia Qinglian in a crazy way. She holds the things in her hand. "I won''t go."


    Would she be afraid of Su Chenwei?


    Does she care that the Su family is her own?


    Ha ha.


    These are not worth mentioning to her.


    Lingjue threw something on her face. "From today on, we are not mother daughter relationship. It doesn''t matter if you want to expose me as a man or a woman. I don''t care now."


    She now knows that she is not Xia Qinglian''s child at all.


    If it was only speculation before, after she used herself so many times, she can be sure that this woman is definitely not her relative.


    Xia Qinglian was stunned for a while, then her face was a little ferocious. "Aren''t you really afraid of my exposure?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Xia Qinglian looks at her to leave. She is absolutely sure that Ling Jue knows her secret.


    She sneered, "ha ha, lingjue, do you want to know who your biological parents are?"


    "No interest." What she wants to know can be investigated by herself. It''s impossible for her to jump in front of her. She also wants to threaten her with this.


    Ha ha.


    Lingjue turns around and walks to the side of the road, driving her own car to leave.


    Xia Qinglian doesn''t chase after her. She holds the things in her hand. "Lingjue is more and more difficult to control..."


    In order to find Su Chenwei, she threw him to Ling Zhensheng. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.


    It seems that she has been changed by Ling''s family -


    Xia Qinglian tightens her bag and moves forward step by step.


    She has to make a good plan for the next thing -


    lingjue will not receive the hair. If Su Chenwei takes her to do the paternity test without permission -


    then not only lingjue''s gender will be exposed, but also her identity will be exposed.


    No, she won''t allow it!


    "Well, who is this?"


    While Xia Qinglian was still struggling, she heard a mockery and a familiar voice.


    Mu Xueling had a cigarette in her hand and wore a white cheongsam. The whole person was elegant and beautiful. The cigarette in her hand was still smoking, which made her a little bit more psychedelic.


    In the evening, Xueling dusted the ashes, smiled lightly, and walked towards her. "Isn''t this the mother of the Su family? Why are you walking on the street alone? The Su family doesn''t have a driver or anything? "

 Chapter 751

    "How can a bereaved dog show off in front of me?" Xia Qinglian stuffed the document into the bag, with her hands around her chest, and looked at the person in front of her.


    Mu Xueling''s eyes looked at her document and continued to sneer, "what did I show off? Oh, you''re so funny. Why don''t you talk to me if you don''t do it? Because I robbed your man before? "


    After seeing Su Chenwei, Mu Xueling feels that Ling Zhensheng is a piece of Xiang.


    She doesn''t think Xia Qinglian will look down on Ling Zhensheng, but on Su Chenwei.


    So, what does she hate about herself?


    As long as she climbs that rich businessman, this woman will turn him into a pauper. The people she climbs will always be solved by the Su family. She doesn''t believe it''s an accident.


    Xia Qinglian is thinking about something she doesn''t know, but she can be sure that it has something to do with Ling Jue.


    Is it that lingjue''s medicine was discovered by her before? So she avenged her son again?


    "Just a man, a Ling Zhensheng, now in my eyes is a piece of garbage." When Xia Qinglian smiled, her face was more disdainful. "As for you, aren''t you the senior lady? Don''t you love your loved ones? I like to see you as worthless. "


    Dusk Xueling''s hand, the ash falling on the ground, her eyes and Xia Qinglian look at each other.


    Seeing her frustration, Xia Qinglian continued, "by the way, I heard that your daughter was killed by my son? It''s really fun, but I don''t know if your two sons will be killed by my son. "


    The smoke of Mu Xueling falls on the ground, she looks at Xia Qinglian angrily, "Xia Qinglian! What do you think your son is? You think he''s very promising? It''s just a Luan boy who was raised by the imperial court! It''s more pitiful to be abandoned! "


    "Is it? Ha ha. " Xia Qinglian''s face doesn''t matter. "That''s lingjue''s own business. Now I want to say that you''d better take care of your two sons. They are too old. It''s better to go back to find Ling Zhensheng. He has at least some savings. You two bitches can still be together for a while."


    "Xia Qinglian, why do you hate us so much? I don''t believe it''s because I robbed your man. " Mu Xueling looks at the hatred in her eyes, reaches into her pocket, presses her cell phone twice, and takes out the cigarette again.


    She took a breath and let out a light smoke.


    Xia Qinglian sneered, "you don''t need to know. Anyway, I''m happy to see you two crawl under my feet like beggars. You have to be ready. Something more terrible will fall on both of you. "


    She said that she had crossed over Mu Xueling and left here by taking a taxi in the street.


    Mu Xueling seems to be decades old.


    She leaned against the wall and couldn''t understand.


    If it''s because of lingjue, her Lingying is dead


    Mu Xueling takes out her mobile phone and dials a number, "let''s meet, go to the coffee shop where we first met..."


    She hung up the phone, took another puff of smoke, spit out a circle of smoke, red lips showed a smile, "Xiao Ying, my mother will avenge you, whether it''s Ling Jue or Xia Qinglian, I will let them pay the price, anyway, I have nothing now, and I''m no longer afraid of them."


    She thought of her two immovable sons lying in a hospital bed abroad, and her eyes were full of gloom.

 Chapter 752

    Ling Zhensheng didn''t expect that Mu Xueling would ask him out. He sat opposite her with a quick expression on his face.


    "Smoke less..." He didn''t expect that Mu Xueling had become like this.


    After she left with her two children, she divorced herself.


    See you now. It''s a little bit different.


    Mu Xueling chuckled and handed her things up.


    "Xia Qinglian, why do you hate us so much? I don''t believe it''s because I robbed your man. "


    "You don''t have to know. I''m happy to see you two crawling under my feet like beggars. You have to be ready. Something more terrible will fall on both of you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Zhensheng listened to these two sentences. He was stunned. The voice of Qinglian


    She hates herself?


    Mu Xueling put away her mobile phone and leaned on the sofa lazily to smoke. "This is what Xia Qinglian said. Have you ever thought about why she hates us both so much?"


    Ling Zhensheng sighed, "maybe it''s because of xiaojue."


    He is xiaojue''s own father. He hasn''t been nice to him for 15 years. He is too harsh to him.


    Now, after so many things, he felt how wrong he was.


    So how can the little boy be supported by him? Alas.


    "Is it really because of lingjue? "Ah." Lingjue is in front of her, but it is also a tool.


    Xia Qinglian is more ruthless than her.


    Even one''s own son can do it.


    "Otherwise, neither of us has done too much..."


    "Yes." Mu Xueling interrupts his words and raises her eyes to look at him. "You may not know that I drugged her for the reunion of your classmates 15 years ago. It''s a strong Chinese medicine."


    Ling Zhensheng''s eyes are wide open and his face is unbelievable, "you..."


    There was something ferocious on Mu Xueling''s face, "ha ha, yes, I hate her. At that time, you were with me, but you always thought about that bitch. So I was jealous. When you met again, you were going to throw her into the beggar''s nest. Who knew that you let her run away and sleep beside you when you woke up?"


    Years ago, she loved this man so much.


    As if he was life, but what about him?


    Just thinking about his red rose, hahaha.


    Mu Xueling''s face is kind of crazy, "and she knows that I did it. However, she asked me in private and said that she could not care, so she left quietly. However, that bitch even sent her son in. I hate her and her son, so I drugged Ling Jue and tried to kill him unconsciously. Who knows that bitch is not dead, but let my little cherry die... "


    Ling Zhensheng can''t believe it. Is this his wife?


    Why do you feel so terrible


    Seeing Ling Zhensheng''s face, Mu Xueling sneered and dusted the ashes. Her face was calm as usual. "Now you know what kind of person I am..."


    "You Alas... Confused. " Ling Zhensheng listens to Ling Jue and Mu Xueling gives her medicine. He doesn''t believe it.


    In the later days, even after the divorce, he didn''t believe it. He had been waiting for mu Xueling to tell him personally.


    Now he waited, but It''s too late.


    Mu Xueling looked at him and sneered, "confused? Ha ha ha, just like Xia Qinglian desperately wants to torture you and me now, do you think she is confused? Hahaha. "

 Chapter 753

    "..." Ling Zhensheng doesn''t understand why it''s necessary for someone to die.


    Mu Xueling looks at Ling Zhensheng, who is silent. She has a little dislike in her eyes. Why did she like this kind of person before.


    That spirited Ling Zhensheng has disappeared.


    Now in front of her is a middle-aged man, all kinds of frustrated middle-aged men.


    "As for lingjue, I guess he is not your son or Su Chenwei''s son at all," she sneered


    "Guess?" Ling Zhensheng was a little unhappy when he heard the words. "Is the conjecture true? It''s just your guess. I''ve seen his paternity test, and since the time of birth, Qinglian has given him the surname Ling, and lingjue is my son. "


    Mu Xueling thinks Ling Zhensheng is stupid. She sneers, "ha ha, paternity test. Do you think Su Chenwei has not seen Ling Jue''s paternity test? They will casually identify a son whose origin is unknown? "


    Ling Zhensheng is slightly shocked, and then clenches the cup in his hand. "When Qinglian gave Ling Jue to me, she was absolutely sure that this was my son. I took Ling Jue to do the paternity test myself."


    He believes in his own eyes and the hospital he is looking for. There is no possibility of mistakes.


    "What a fool." Mu Xueling shakes her head. This man used to be her harbor.


    Now he would rather believe Xia Qinglian who wanted to kill him than himself.


    Ha ha, at this age, she has experienced a lot of things. She really feels very tired.


    If she didn''t revenge for her Xiaoying and her father, she couldn''t live any longer


    "Xueling..." Ling Zhensheng looked at her and stretched out his hand to hold her. "Can we go back to the beginning?"


    Mu Xueling raises her eyes incredibly. What does Ling Zhensheng say?


    Ling Zhensheng''s face is a little sincere, "I''m a young man now, only two sons, Lingsheng and Lingxiao. I can''t rely on xiaojue. My father didn''t give him his father''s love. I hope Su Chenwei can give him. Anyway, Su Chenwei raised my son, Ling Zhensheng Come back with sheng''er and Xiao''er. Our family is fragmented... "


    Mu Xueling looked at his sincere appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s interesting


    Ha ha.


    Ling Zhensheng can still be with her after she confesses everything?


    I''m sorry for lingjue, I''m sorry for Xia Qinglian


    He''s just too alone.


    She was so blind that she could see this man. If she didn''t marry Ling Zhensheng, everything would be different.


    She is still the little princess who lives in her parents'' swaddling clothes.


    Ha ha


    Mu Xueling took out her hand and lit up the extinguished smoke. "If it''s a cannon, it''s OK. It''s OK to go back to the beginning."


    Ling Zhensheng can''t believe it. She even said that.


    Is this still the senior Miss Twilight he knows? What''s the difference between this and the women on the street?


    Mu Xueling was shocked at his face and wanted to laugh? You don''t want to? "


    Ling Zhensheng shook his head. "Xueling, you have fallen."


    "Depravity? Ha ha ha, Ling Zhensheng, you are ridiculous. If it wasn''t for you, my Mu Xueling would still be the miss of the Mu family. However, you destroyed me by yourself, and finally said that I was degenerated. Ha ha ha. "


    She laughs a little crazily. Who made her look like now?


    If not for Ling Zhensheng, how could she be like this!


    Man


    Why, she has to be attentive.


    The tears of Twilight snow Ling''s smile came out, why she was so blind at the beginning.

 Chapter 754

    Seeing Mu Xueling laughing all the time, Ling Zhensheng felt some inexplicable and also some heartache, "Xueling Here you are. "


    He handed her a bank card. "This is my support for two children and the money I have saved over the years. If you save some money, it will be enough to spend thirty or fifty years."


    "How do you plan to draw a clear line with us?" she said


    At the time of divorce, they divided up the property, one half.


    Now Ling Zhensheng means to give her the other half as well.


    Mu Xueling takes his card and stands up. "I see."


    She turned and left the cafe. Ling Zhensheng didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Now Xueling lives because of him -


    he sighs. Now his salary is enough for him to live. As long as this woman who has lived with him all her life is good.


    As for Xia Qinglian''s threat, he didn''t put it in his heart, because for him, Qinglian was still the simple girl who would blush when holding hands with him. Even if he resented that he didn''t take good care of xiaojue, it was just a moment of anger.


    Alas


    Ling Zhensheng continues to drink coffee. His life is almost over.


    After that, just live a life like this.


    Xiaojue''s words Just let him.


    Now he has a good life with Feng Yulin


    He once wanted to make use of him, but now he has to think about it. At this point, all his relatives have left. Why go after something that doesn''t belong to him.


    What Xueling said just now is not worth anything.


    That old lady in the twilight family, no more


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue sat in the car, looking at the traffic outside all the time, a little bored.


    Today''s weather is very good, the sun is warm, there is no feeling of exposure.


    Tang Yuan looked at her distress and wondered, "Sir, why do you bother? If you want to know what Xia Qinglian wants, let''s just slap her."


    Ling Jue nodded, "I''ve thought of it for a long time, but I can''t do it now. When I find a chance..."


    "What chance?"


    "She has no chance to say anything about a fair shot."


    Ling Jue yawned, "ah, I''m so sleepy all of a sudden..."


    She didn''t know what she was going to do. She was bored. "Come on, go home and go to sleep."


    Xia Qinglian left just now. She planned to go to MI to have a look. She got tangled here for a while. She didn''t want to go.


    There is someone in charge over there. Today, Muchen will go live.


    It seems that her life has become impassioned.


    Everything is so plain


    When she got home, she was just lying on the bed when she heard a knock on the door, which made her very upset.


    Open the door and see the old man standing at the door.


    Lingjue has some eyebrows. What does the old man want from him?


    "Second young master, the old man wants to talk to you." Guan Cheng''s smile on his face helped the old man to sit in the sofa, which made him walk out.


    Lingjue poured him a cup of tea and sat opposite him, wondering, "what''s up?"


    This man is Su Chenwei''s father. He has been helping Su Chenwei manage his family for many years.


    Now Su family has the most right to speak except for Su Chenwei, who thinks it is him.


    "Give me a cup of lemon tea and ice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looks at the old man opposite. His eyes are bright with shrewdness. His white beard matches with a kind of emaciated face. He looks a little spiritual and capable, but a little thin.

 Chapter 755

    Lingjue put a cup of lemon tea in front of him, poured some ice into it, and looked at him thoughtfully.


    This old man didn''t come to her for tea --


    "do you have any idea about Su Qing


    "Opinion?"


    "He wants to be the successor of the Soviet family and the president."


    "Oh, it''s very powerful." Lingjue sipped a glass of water and looked at him inexplicably.


    What do you want to tell yourself about this?


    I''m afraid she''ll rob Su Qing?


    "Don''t you want to be the heir of the Su family?" He frowned and looked at Ling Jue deeply.


    "I don''t want to."


    "Then What about being President? "


    "No interest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old man Su Cheng is a little surprised. This kid doesn''t fight for anything. He doesn''t want anything. What''s he doing in Su''s house?


    "That''s what you came to ask me today?" Lingjue raises her eyebrows and suddenly wants to slap the old man to find out what''s in his head.


    "Well, you are the only child of my su family. If you want to be president, I can help you." The sincerity on his face, "if there is a orthodox Soviet family as the president, it is good for our Soviet family."


    "Don''t --" Ling Jue took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, "I''m not interested in the position of President Lao Shizi."


    She likes freedom. If she is allowed to visit abroad every day, many people will follow her in all the itineraries. Even her next step will be arranged on that step. What''s the point.


    No interest no interest!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Cheng is speechless for a while. This kid has no ambition.


    If Ling Jue knew what he thought, he would definitely take a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Other parents hope that their children''s self-improvement is learning, and he hopes that his self-improvement is to let him accept the company and become the president of the cloud country, which is really a strong self-improvement.


    Su Cheng didn''t know what to say for a while. He leaned back with his head on.


    Lingjue saw him like this and stood up and entered the room.


    She doesn''t know how long he will think about his life. She''d better play mobile first


    When she came out with her mobile phone, the old man was in a critical position.


    Ling Jue is confused. What kind of trouble is it?


    "Guancheng says your father is here." See Ling Jue come back, he took a crutch hand meal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth is open what meeting?


    Sure enough, within ten minutes, there was a knock at the door.


    Ling Jue rubs her eyebrows and opens the door. She sees Su Chenwei standing at the door with a serious face.


    Lingjue went back to the sofa and sat down. Guan Cheng closed the door respectfully. Suddenly, there was another person in the room.


    "Father." Su Chenwei sees Su Cheng, with a dim eyes, and goes to sit beside him.


    "Well." Su Cheng nodded, and then looked at Ling Jue.


    He found that since he came in, the boy has never called out his grandfather or his father, Chen Wei, who is next to him -


    lingjue sat opposite them, took out his mobile phone and pressed it. They can say what they want to say. How about sitting at her home.


    "Dong Dong -"


    when the room is still quiet, the knock on the door rings again.


    Ling Jue frowned. Who is it this time?


    Those who are not stopped by Guancheng Xia Qing Lian?


    Ling Jue stood up to open the door, and saw Xia Qinglian standing at the door.


    Her eyebrows are wrinkled. What''s the matter with this family?


    At this time, Qi Qi is sitting in her house. What''s the matter?


    "Father, husband..."


    She looked at Ling Jue and sat opposite them.


    Lingjue went over and sat beside her, holding her head and looking at them. What is this?

 Chapter 756

    Xia Qinglian was a little nervous, but she insisted. She smiled, "I didn''t expect her father and husband to be here. I came to talk to Xiao Jue. It''s a coincidence."


    Ling Jue leaned on the sofa with her head on her head, and she really wanted to watch the play with her legs up.


    I don''t know why. She looks at Su Chenwei. He seems to know the truth


    "It''s OK. My father and I went back first." Su Chenwei takes a deep look at her, and then helps Su Cheng to leave.


    "I''ll go back with you." Xia Qinglian smiles and stands up. "Xiaojue takes good care of herself, mom..."


    Su Chenwei frowned at her. "Don''t you want to have a word with Xiao Jue? Let''s talk to xiaojue first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinglian stopped to watch the two of them leave before looking at Ling Jue. "What did your father say to you?"


    Ling Jue, with two legs cocked, said leisurely, "nothing."


    It''s true. Su Chenwei didn''t say a word when he entered the door. When she saw Xia Qinglian going home, what else could she hear him say?


    "Lingjue, you dead girl -" she angrily scolded, thinking that there might be someone at the door, she had to bear the anger. "You''d better confess to me, what did your father and grandfather say to you?"


    Lingjue turns to look at her. This woman is really beautiful.


    However, the twisted face and heart make the long face look like a snake and a scorpion.


    Lingjue sneered, "even if you really say something, it''s not up to you."


    "Lingjue!" Xia Qinglian is a little angry, but she can only bear the anger in her heart when she wants to rely on Ling Jue to take the seat of the mother of the Su family. "I heard that the meaning of the old man''s coming today is to get Su Qing down and let you sit on it. Even if it''s the position of the successor of the president, it''s for you. After all, it''s five years later. When you''re grown up, you will have the power to fight. Bao The kuosu family will all belong to it. Tell me, is there such a thing? "


    every act and every move she took in her eyes.


    Just back home, I heard that the old man came. She immediately put down all the things in her hands and hurried to come here. She was afraid that lingjue would refuse him.


    I don''t know what Ling Jue said.


    "Yes." Ling Jue nodded, his legs wagging. "He really asked me if I wanted the position of the Su family and the president."


    Xia Qinglian''s eyes brightened, "what do you say? You should know that if the old man tells you, he will find all his old men to help you. You can easily get this position! "


    Lingjue nodded and exclaimed, "it sounds powerful, but I refused. I''m not interested. I like freedom. I don''t like Sujia''s position as president."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qinglian''s eyes were suddenly round. She couldn''t believe it. "You refused?"


    "Yes, No." Lingjue looks at her expression, and suddenly she is happy.


    It''s also a very fulfilling thing to be able to get angry with this woman.


    "What I don''t want, you refused?" Xia Qinglian shakes her head with a look of surprise and anger.


    Lingjue nodded. "That''s something you can''t get. It has nothing to do with my half - gross."


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Xia Qinglian falls to sit on the sofa, then suddenly greets lingjue in the face.


    Ling Jue held her hand and then slapped it back.


    Well, this is not a good time.


    But it''s too much of a slap¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 757

    Xia Qinglian, who has been stopped, has yet to respond. Lingjue''s slap makes her face ache.


    She couldn''t believe it?? You little bitch! "


    She pours up, Ling Jue moves to avoid her attack, frowns and accepts the memory transmitted by tangyuan.


    She was suddenly silent


    "How dare you hide?" Xia Qinglian trembles. Lingjue, the child she raised, dare to beat her!


    Ling Jue looks up at Xia Qinglian with some strange eyes. This woman It''s pathetic and hateful.


    "You''re pathetic." Lingjue retreated two steps, and looked at her with dim eyes, "really pitiful..."


    "What are you talking about?" The ferocity of Xia Qinglian''s face, "what are you talking about? Say what I''m pitiful, you tell me clearly!! "


    "Ha ha..." Ling Jue leaned against the wall, his voice heavy. "So, your own son is dead."


    Smell words, Xia Qinglian''s face is a little scared.


    How could she know?


    No way!


    No one knows about it!


    Only she, forever buried in her flesh and blood, for a long time, she was about to forget that pain.


    It turns out that after she was drugged by Mu Xueling that day, she went into Su Chenwei''s room by mistake, and really had a relationship with him.


    But the next day Su Chenwei disappeared. She went into Ling Zhensheng''s room and pretended to sleep with Ling Zhensheng.


    She wants to make that man feel guilty for life, and make Mu Xueling feel sick for life. This is the price that Mu Xueling gave her medicine -


    a few months later, she found that she was pregnant.


    At that time, she was at the peak of her career and resolutely resigned to raise children.


    She planned to be born secretly.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as the weather. On that day, she cooked at home, the gas leaked and the room caught fire.


    What makes her more painful is that her son was born when he was rescued, and he died of suffocation.


    She held her stiff and bloody child in her own hands and could only cry.


    However, this is the child she expected for ten months.


    She didn''t like it, so she stole a child.


    She used to work in the hospital and knew where the child''s incubator was.


    She ignored the pain and went into the nursery in her white coat.


    At that time, there was no other person in it. She could look for one by one and find the best looking child to replace her child.


    Just then, she took a fancy to Ling Jue


    It''s a pity that she is a girl, so good-looking face.


    Her fingernails made a heavy stroke on the baby''s young face, and immediately there was a smear of blood on her face.


    Seeing the color, she thought of her own child, the cold child.


    Why does she have to take it all?


    She can be a flower girl and marry someone she likes, but her dream is ruined.


    Mu Xueling and Ling Zhensheng She''s going to make them suffer forever!


    She picked up the baby in her swaddling clothes. Although she was scratched on her face, she didn''t cry. When she opened her eyes, they seemed to have a smile.


    She is envious, why her children can''t survive, God wants to deprive her of the right to be a mother.


    Others'' children are so sunny and lovely!


    She hates, hates the God unfair, hates this world mercilessly torments her!


    She ran out of the hospital with her baby in her arms. In the future, she vented her resentment towards the world and Ling Zhensheng.


    She hates her. Ling Jue has special beautiful eyes.


    When crying, it''s more beautiful

 Chapter 758

    If her children were alive, they would be so beautiful.


    At that moment, Xia Qinglian''s heart has been twisted.


    This is her son. Her son is not dead at all. This is her!


    So when she told herself lingjue was her son, she wanted to love him well.


    But when she saw her face, she broke down again.


    This is a girl, not her son!


    Then, she abused her again, looked at her and cried, "Mom, xiaojue will be obedient. Don''t be angry..."


    She was soft again, but think about it, why other people''s children are so obedient, their children have not had time to take good care of it, she will collapse again.


    Shut her up in the small black room and beat her hard. Her anger subsided again.


    She once doubted whether she was abnormal, but look at the world, who is not so painful.


    No madness, no survival!


    She wanted to find the man that night, though only that time, she had fallen in love with him.


    Even if the mother how to stop her, let her treat Ling Jue well, she did not listen.


    "You let xiaojue live with me, you go to find that man!"


    "Impossible! He''s my son, he should be with me! "


    "Qinglian, wake up a bit. This is someone else''s child, not yours!"


    But squats in the corner Ling Jue one face to be shocked, she unexpectedly is not the mother''s child.


    How possible, how possible!


    Although her mother is not good to her, she has always loved her mother so much.


    Her mother told her that her father, Ling, who was the governor, had abandoned them.


    Now?


    She told her


    She is not her own mother


    She''s just an abandoned child!


    How could it be!


    "She''s my child. I''ll take her with me wherever I go!"


    "Qinglian, you Oh, don''t destroy an innocent child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That night, lingjue was sitting in grandma''s yard, swinging on the swing.


    Her eyes were misty with suspicion of life.


    Swing swing is very high, she seems to fly up


    She fell off the high swing and forgot the memories she wanted to forget.


    She is still a good child of her mother. Don''t abandon her, OK She will be obedient later


    Ling Jue read Xia Qinglian''s memory and remembered what happened to her.


    What a fool


    Lingjue


    She sighed, sat on the sofa, and rubbed her eyebrows. "You go, we''ll be clean in the future. I won''t help you cheat Su''s family. We have nothing to do with it."


    Xia Qinglian sneered, "what? If you want to get rich now, you will abandon the mother who raised you? "


    "You know what you''ve done to me. Those memories can''t be forgotten if you want to. And remember, I''m just the child you stole, not your child!"


    "How do you know?" Xia Qinglian clenches her fist, which is still unbelievable.


    "I found it."


    "Ha ha, the hospital records have been destroyed by me. You can''t find them at all. And - you may not know that your biological parents have never thought of looking for you. They have never looked for you. You are just a abandoned child. If I don''t steal you out, you can only be dumped in the garbage!"


    "That''s not the reason you hurt me!" Lingjue said coldly, "now get out of here. Don''t wait for me to throw you out."

 Chapter 759

    "Dare you!" Xia Qinglian looks at Ling Jue ferociously. "Don''t you want your things?!"


    Lingjue''s eyes were dim and sneered.


    When she stole herself, she had a red rope on her hand, and a blood jade was hanging on the red rope


    And that thing was hidden by her. Lingjue knew where she was hiding.


    So -


    she can steal by herself, and is not afraid of her threat at all.


    Xia Qinglian really takes herself seriously!


    "It seems you want me to throw you out." Lingjue stood up lazily and walked towards her leisurely.


    Xia Qinglian stepped back two steps, with an unbelievable face. "Lingjue, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t respect me in this period of time, even if you know I''m not your biological mother, but I raised you so big, you should be grateful, right? "


    Lingjue sneered, "You raise me? Ha ha, you tortured me like this, just like an outlet of yours. Your kindness to nurture has been rewarded in these years, and we will have nothing to do with each other in the future! "


    Xia Qinglian retreated until she forced her back to the door.


    "You don''t want your things?"


    "Ha ha, what are you doing here? Anyway, as you said, my biological parents abandoned me. What can I do if I keep their things? Whatever you want to do with them, now you should go away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Qinglian''s chest tone fluctuated, she left only half a year, Ling Jue turned into such a person.


    If it wasn''t for this familiar face, she suspected that it wasn''t lingjue.


    "You wait for me! You''ll have a day on your knees begging me! " After Xia Qinglian finished, she immediately opened the door and ran away.


    Lingjue changed her clothes and went out of the door. Now she is going to take back the things belonging to lingjue.


    Although as Xia Qinglian said, the parents did not find her, but poor lingjue, there should be a home, her soul may still be somewhere looking at themselves


    Xia Qinglian hid things in the house of Baiyun state.


    In those years, she lived in Baiyun state with her. She bought a house


    Lingjue is ready to go.


    This place is full of shade


    It''s also the most chaotic city. It''s not the governor who rules this place, but the gangs.


    It is the leader of the Xiaolong gang. Each small Gang is attached to it. It has a large area, accounting for 20% of the area of Yunguo.


    When Ling Jue arrived here, it was dark. She took a taxi to the place where she and Xia Qinglian used to live.


    It''s very down-to-earth. It''s like a civilian cave.


    Seven years ago, it was the most prosperous area.


    Lingjue climbed up the window directly and jumped into this familiar and strange place.


    Her nose is sour. It''s a three bedroom hall.


    One room is Xia Qinglian''s, the other is her There is a small black room with windows covered with black oil paper, surrounded by all kinds of sticks and wickers


    They used to dance on Ling Jue


    Now there are some spider webs.


    Ling Jue enters Xia Qinglian''s room. The bed smells of mildew. There is a cabinet at the head of her bed, which is locked at the moment.


    Ling Jue takes the small hairpin on the cabinet and opens the lock.


    There was a lot of cosmetics in it, and she saw a red rope thrown in it.


    "Sir, this jade has a strong aura, almost a thousand pieces of common blood jade."


    Tang Yuan squatted on her shoulder and thought, "this kind of jade is not available to ordinary people."

 Chapter 760

    Ling Jue nodded and put things in her pocket. She was going to leave, but she saw a small notebook in the cupboard.


    "Birth certificate..."


    This is her birth certificate. Xia Qinglian found someone to forge it. She still put it in her pocket.


    Then I left the old house.


    She booked a hotel and planned to stay in it overnight.


    After the bath, she was lying in bed. It was like a dream.


    It turns out that she is really not Xia Qinglian''s child, a person whose mother and father are unknown


    Tomorrow, she plans to go to the hospital to ask about her life experience.


    Calculate to Ling Jue an account, also give her an account.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    Lingjue takes the phone, lies on the bed, holds the pillow, "crazy man......"


    "Well, what''s going to Baiyun?"


    "You know everything!" Lingjue Dudu mouth, face unhappy, but sweet heart, "you like my stomach Ascaris ah."


    "Because I''m by your side." There was a man''s magnetic voice over there.


    "Want to hug you..." Lingjue hugged the pillow and wanted to seal Yulin. "I''ll go back tomorrow. You come to pick me up."


    "Good."


    She put a smile on the corner of her mouth, "tell you something, in fact, I''m not Xia Qinglian''s child, my parents are others, others I don''t know..."


    She said that she could understand, and she also believed that Feng Yulin could understand.


    "It''s not so nice of her." His voice was gentle, a familiar tone to her.


    "Crazy man, why are you so good?" Lingjue''s eyes are hot. "You are so nice..."


    She is also very lucky to meet him, the best Feng Yulin in the world.


    The voice of Feng Yulin''s chuckling came from the other side. "Then you need to kiss me for a long time."


    "Well, bite you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahaha." Lingjue laughed and turned over. "Crazy man, I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t be surprised, will you?"


    Maybe she has experienced too many things. Maybe she has borne lingjue''s memory, which makes her feel that it''s really good to live. Cheating is really hateful.


    So she plans to tell Feng the truth.


    Anyway, since they are so far away, he should be able to accept a little -


    maybe he will see her so pitiful that he will not care about cheating him.


    Well, but I''m a little nervous.


    The male voice over there smiled a little more, "well, good."


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows. It seems that fengyulin knows the similarity.


    So what do you mean?


    Lingjue''s eyes flash slightly, "if you find out that I cheated you for a long time..."


    "I''m not angry." Because he has been angry, now think about it very happy, he likes the man, in fact, is a girl, well, soft girl, good.


    Although she was a boy, she was soft in her arms


    Lingjuejiang pretended to be calm and said, "I''m actually a girl."


    Try it out. If that one is shocked, she will pretend to be joking


    Well, let''s have a rehearsal first.


    That head indifferent way, "is a girl? That''s good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wait, Ling Jue swallowed and spit, why did she feel something was wrong.


    Today she said two important news. The man opposite seemed to be very calm, as if he had known it for a long time.


    What''s more, on the issue of gender, she cheated him for half a year, and he responded?


    Unscientific, impossible, abnormal!


    "I said, I am a woman..." Lingjue sits on the bed and hugs the pillow.

 Chapter 761

    Didn''t you hear me clearly? How else is this reaction?


    The Feng Yulin at the other end continued to be calm, "I know."


    "Yes?" Lingjue is surprised. He knows?


    "Well, I''ve known for a long time."


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it! " Lingjue''s face immediately turned red, "how can you know!"


    Feng Yulin knew she was a girl long ago?


    How could it be


    How could it be


    Is it not that she is cheating him, but that he is cheating her?


    Wait a minute, wait for her to digest the matter --


    "are you surprised?" The head of the seal Royal Lin issued a low smile, "do you want to be surprised?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue falls on the bed, her cheeks are red, so she pretends to be a man in front of him. He sees through everything, and he may still smile behind


    It''s over. She has no face to see feng Yulin.


    "Silly girl..." The man at the other end sighed, "you are male or female. You are all my lingjue. It''s just lingjue..."


    "Fengyulin......" Lingjue thought about her own affairs, and suddenly she was very vulnerable.


    I think Ling Zhensheng is my father, Su Chenwei is my father, Xia Qinglian is my mother


    But up to now, even Grandma is lying to herself.


    She is a child abandoned by her parents. It''s no wonder that the former lingjue has to forget all this, because she is very painful, and she is unwilling to accept it. The little lingjue is thinking in her heart, why she is so good, and everyone has to abandon her.


    All is false, all is false


    "Xiaojue, I''ll come to you..."


    "No!" Lingjue interrupts Feng Yulin''s words, "I want to be quiet..."


    "Good."


    "Then tell me, when did you know?"


    "Well?"


    "When did you know I was a girl!"


    "Last time When you are in a special period. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue has made up her mind. That was two months ago


    That day, he came here early in the morning, with a strange look. He gave her delicious food, and then he kept staring at her strangely.


    At that time, he found out --


    "how do you know?"


    "Cough, that night, I wanted to surprise you, but I heard your conversation with tangyuan."


    "Well, you Voyeur!" Lingjue can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that''s the way it is.


    She thought it was this guy who saw his own period, so she knew.


    Fortunately, it''s not too embarrassing.


    Wait a minute. It''s still not right.


    "Well, I''m a voyeur, only you."


    "You are..."


    "You lied to me for several months, and I lied to you for two months, and paid it off. In the future, if you have any problems, tell me that I am your man, your future husband..."


    Lingjue''s heart warmed, but her face was still firm. "Although I''m a woman, I''m not weaker than you in other aspects except physical aspects, so you can''t treat me as a little woman!"


    There was a gentle voice from the man over there, "Sir Alex is in my heart, never a little woman."


    Lingjue raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, pulled the quilt to cover herself, held the pillow tightly, "crazy man, you are so nice..."


    It''s good. Now they have no secrets.


    He knew that she was lingjue and lingjue. They both came from different generations.


    It turns out that some things are really predestined.


    "I want to see you tomorrow!" Lingjue''s voice has a coquettish charm, "you take me to eat delicious Boyfriend. "


    "Good, good boyfriend."

 Chapter 762

    Lingjue mouth slightly Yang, not serious Feng Yu Lin is quite lovely.


    "Well, I''m sleeping. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Good night."


    Lingjue hung up the phone, lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling. I can''t believe it''s true.


    Like a dream


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Ling Jue comes to the hospital where Xia Qinglian once gave birth to her, which has become depressed.


    It''s a quiet place, surrounded by dead leaves.


    A security guard in his forties was sitting in the pavilion dozing off.


    Lingjue entered easily. There are not many people here.


    She looked at the sign next to her. It turned out to be a mental health home.


    Walking into the small garden, many old people in white are dazed in the pavilion.


    "Hello hello, who are you? Why are you here? Get out! "


    A nurse''s voice came from behind lingjue.


    She turned her head. She was a little girl, about eighteen or nine years old. She was dressed as a nurse, with a serious face.


    "Lingjue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you lingjue?!" She was surprised, and then ran to her. "Are you really lingjue? I saw your live broadcast, and I also took your lipstick that day, which was given to me by the little brother! Do you remember me?! "


    The surprise on her face was a little confused, and her little face was a little crimson.


    "It''s you." Lingjue remembered, she nodded, "I''m here to find someone."


    "Looking for someone?" She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Your family?"


    "Well."


    "There are only some old people here, and some are sleeping. What''s the name of your relatives? I''ll check? "


    After all, lingjue is her favorite little brother.


    "Does the hospital still have records of Obstetrics and Gynecology 15 years ago?"


    "Fifteen years ago?" She frowned. "There used to be a fire here, everything burned, many files are gone, so it may not be found."


    Lingjue nods at the smell of speech. No wonder, she sees some black walls in the East.


    Maybe it was the fire that turned this place into a mental hospital


    "Ten years ago, what a fire! Burn! How terrible! "


    Just behind the little nurse, an old lady with white hair jumped out and spoke in horror.


    "Grandma Li, why are you coming out again? Has Xiaoqiao finished cooking for you?"


    "Yes, yes." She smilingly grasped Xiaoqiao''s hand and kept repeating, "eat, eat."


    Ling Jue looked at the place and it seemed that she couldn''t find what she was looking for.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first. Thank you." Lingjue looks at Xiaoqiao with a smile.


    "Sir......" Xiaoqiao is reluctant to leave when she looks at the God. She really wants to reach out for a autograph and a photo.


    "Well?"


    "Were you born here before?"


    "Well, fifteen years ago." Lingjue chuckled, "so I want to have a look..."


    "Fifteen years ago, a child disappeared..." Granny Li held her small hand tightly, her face was frightened, "stolen..."


    "Grandma Li, you are talking nonsense again." Xiaoqiao has no choice but to turn around and look at lingjue apologetically. "Don''t worry, sir. Grandma Li is old and always likes to talk nonsense. She used to be the obstetrician and gynaecologist of this hospital, but after hearing that she delivered a child, she was dismissed and her family died one after another. She was hit and had some mental problems."

 Chapter 763

    Lingjue''s eyes flashed, her hand in her pocket clenched, and she smiled, "is that so? Can I talk to Grandma Li? I''m a psychologist. "


    "Really?" Xiaoqiao is really all kinds of admiration for the God of man. She looks at him adoringly.


    "Well." Lingjue smiled and said, "I''m very happy to help the old man."


    "It''s very kind of you, sir." Small star eyes, how can there be such a perfect God, this life will not take off powder.


    "Then you and Grandma Li are sitting here talking. I''m checking two rooms now. I''ll be back right away!"


    "Well."


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. The little girl is still on her way.


    "Granny Li, you and Xiaoqiao God are talking back here. Xiaoqiao is going to see Granny Wang and granny Wu. Can you come back right away?"


    "No, Xiaoqiao, don''t go to see those two old ladies. You should accompany me!"


    Xiaoqiao looks at the old man like this, a little chuckled and gently attached to her ear and said, "this is Xiaoqiao''s favorite person. You talk to him, don''t you say that Xiaoqiao should find a boyfriend? You talk to him. If he is not good, Xiaoqiao doesn''t like him. "


    "Little boyfriend?"


    "Mmm, yes!" Small and embarrassed looking at Ling Jue, in order to help grandma, temporarily wronged such a good God.


    She doesn''t dare to think of a man. She will be torn to pieces by the clansmen.


    Lingjue chuckled and said she didn''t care.


    "OK, Grandma Li will help you to check it." Grandma Li nodded her head with a smile on her face.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Let''s go." Grandma Li waved.


    Xiaoqiao looks at lingjue sorry. "Sir, if Grandma Li talks nonsense, don''t care Please. "


    She bowed and ran away.


    Lingjue looks at the old man smiling and reaches out to her. "Hello grandma, I''m a little boyfriend. Thank you for taking care of her these days."


    Granny Li looked at the boy, who was quite sensible, and then reached out and shook his hand.


    "Grandma Li, I have a question for you. I wonder if you can tell me about it?"


    "Well?" Her eyes are a little cloudy. "What''s the problem? Ask about the small one? "


    "No, I''d like to ask about the missing child 15 years ago."


    Grandma Li suddenly became very quiet, "the missing child, so pitiful..."


    "Her parents don''t want her..."


    "It''s said that they would throw them at the door of ordinary people when they were born..."


    "She''s pretty, she''s dying. I put her in the nursery, and she survived..."


    "But she will be gone in a few days. Her parents still throw her away However, after a few days, I was walking in the street and I saw someone steal it... "


    She spoke a little off and on, in a small voice, as if recalling something.


    Ling Jue reached out and grasped her. "And then? Who are her parents? "


    "Can''t say..." She raised her head, and her eyes were frightened. "I can''t say that she will die if she says it, she will die if she is small. You will die, and the dean will die I forgot Forget, I don''t know anything! "


    Suddenly she went crazy. "You don''t ask me anymore. I don''t know anything."


    Ling Jue gently touched her hand, "not afraid, not afraid..."


    She miraculously calmed down, looked up and stared at Ling Jue. Then she was shocked, "it''s you! Her parents are you!! It''s you! "


    "You! It''s you! Ah ah! Devil! There are ghosts! "


    She hurriedly took out her hand, stood up in fear, and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 764

    Lingjue sits where she is. She means I look like my own father


    "Grandma Li, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoqiao runs over and comforts Grandma Li. Grandma Li will be obedient as long as she appears at ordinary times. This time, she is crazy. She runs away without stopping.


    "If there is a devil, go away. He will eat people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoqiao is helpless. She runs upstairs and enters the room. Grandma Li jumps onto the bed and tightly grabs the quilt and shrinks in the corner.


    "Not afraid, grandma, the sun will wipe out all the demons! We are not afraid of anything! "


    "Xiaoqiao, you boyfriend can''t have it. He''s the devil Devil... "


    "Listen to Grandma Li, don''t want him."


    "Mm-hmm, small and lovely, don''t go out, the devil will eat people..."


    Grandma Li finally calmed down, but she was still shivering.


    Xiaoqiao appeased her for a long time. She went downstairs after coaxing her to sleep. She thought lingjue had left and found that she was still sitting in the original place, holding her head in a daze.


    Xiaoqiao doesn''t know what lingjue asked Grandma Li.


    But she still felt that the God would not hurt the old man. He was such a good man.


    "Sir, you are still there." She went over and sat where Grandma Li was sitting. "Grandma Li may have been ill. She is very kind and gentle. Don''t care what she said."


    Grandma Li called Sir Alex devil, devil


    Alas, it''s helpless. The God should not be angry.


    "No, thank you." Lingjue is grateful to Xiaoqiao. She probably knows what''s going on now.


    She took a check out of her pocket. "It''s for Grandma Li."


    Grandma Li''s family is all gone. She is the only one left. Since she has helped her before, she can repay her.


    "Why give Grandma Li money?" Xiaoqiao didn''t accept it. She didn''t understand the meaning of the God of men.


    "Grandma Li used to be a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology. She gave birth to me. Now she has no relatives. I can help her."


    Xiaoqiao didn''t refuse to take the money. "You''re a good man..."


    Grandma Li''s family still owes a lot of money. From time to time, someone comes to force her to pay back the money, which makes her more seriously ill.


    Sir Alex has money. It''s his intention. Let''s use it.


    Refusing will only hurt Grandma Li


    "And this for the dean." Ling Jue took out another one. "It needs repairing here. You can say it''s a donation from a good Samaritan."


    "Sir, it''s very kind of you..." She wiped her tears. "The Dean paid for this place, and she was very difficult. Thank you very much. Grandma Li''s money, I will help her pay off her debts and buy her new clothes. "


    Ling Jue nodded, "I believe you, kind girl."


    she didn''t refuse to satisfy her.


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll say sorry to Grandma Li about today."


    Xiaoqiao looks at lingjue so close to the people and makes a joke, "it doesn''t matter, Grandma Li just said, looking for a boyfriend can''t look for someone like you, ha ha."


    "Is it?" Lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "Yes, you don''t know how many fans you have. If you want to be your boyfriend, you will be ripped into scraps by the clansmen."


    "So powerful."


    "Of course, ha ha ha, sir, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it first. I''ll use it as a practical thing."


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and then stood up. "That''s hard for you. I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 765

    "See you, sir." She nodded and stood up to send Ling Jue away.


    Lingjue walked to the door, and the security guard looked at him in surprise. He scratched his head. Has this man registered


    "Goodbye, sir! Come back when you have time! " Xiao Xiao stood at the door and waved at him.


    Ling Jue waved. "Well, take good care of the old people."


    Her back disappeared at the corner of the street for a moment.


    "Xiaoer, is this your boyfriend?"


    "No."


    "Then how can you let people in?"


    "Didn''t you put it in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people looked at each other, at the same time looked at each other''s eyes surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went to the airport directly. She didn''t intend to explore any more. Now that she has reached this point, she is very good alone -


    No, she still has a crazy man.


    Lingjue has a warm smile at the corner of her mouth. She is also fengyulin. It''s very nice.


    "Sir, you and me." Tang Yuan rubbed her face, "no one is better than those who don''t know why. They abandoned Sir Alex. They didn''t have the honor to know you. You are the best Sir in the world."


    "Well, little tangyuan." Ling Jue reached out and touched his head. "Go back and eat pig''s hoof for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Arriving at the airport, Ling Jue received a boarding pass and waited at the gate.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she seemed to have the right to buy airplanes.


    She felt her chin and thought deeply.


    Soon the plane checked in, and the crowd got on the plane again and again.


    Ling Jue is sleeping in the business class, covered with a blanket.


    The plane went into the clouds and through the beautiful sky.


    The sky above the clouds is white, the world under the plane is so bright, and the sunshine is too much to dream.


    More than two hours later, the plane landed at yunhaizhou airport.


    Got off the plane, Ling Jue just remembered to call Feng Yulin.


    Who knows just out of the pick-up port, was full of people.


    Smelling the familiar smell, Ling Jue buried his face in his chest, smiling, "Feng Yulin..."


    "Hungry or not? I''ll give you a good boyfriend. " He lowered his head and bit her on the lip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s face turned red immediately. Fortunately, this is the largest airport in the country. Many people are very busy, and no one pays attention to them.


    "Go, silly girl." Looking at Ling Jue''s face crimson, Feng Yulin''s dark eyes smiled a little more.


    Ling Jue stabbed him in the chest, then took his hand and left.


    They got off the elevator and went straight to the parking lot.


    "How do you know I''m coming at this time?" She hasn''t called him to tell him that he knows.


    "I''m by your side."


    "Mmhmm."


    They said that they had come to the parking lot. Feng Yulin took her hand and found his car.


    "Stupid." Feng Yulin touched her head. "Get in the car. I''ve ordered a restaurant. My boyfriend will take you to eat delicious food."


    Lingjue raised her eyebrows and sat on the copilot''s seat. "How can you seem to have a good command of everything?"


    "Well, it''s magical."


    "Do you know who my biological mother is?"


    "You want to know?"


    "Ask."


    "I guessed one, but I can''t tell you now." He tied her safely, leaned over her mouth and gave her a soft kiss. "Do you believe me?"


    Lingjue looks at his face, the dark eyes with unprecedented seriousness.


    As if Feng Yulin, who met for the first time, had a look in his eyes that she could not understand.


    Ling Jue hugged him. "Believe it."


    Just trust him.

 Chapter 766

    "Then trust me, and I''ll let you know when I find out." Feng Yulin kisses her and sits up to drive.


    Lingjue leaned back and looked at him jokingly. "It''s like a little flower in the greenhouse."


    He left the parking lot with his mouth slightly raised. "You are my little flower."


    Lingjue chuckled and leaned back leisurely to look at him.


    "When you knew I was a girl, what was your first feeling? Are you angry? "


    "Angry, very angry." His face suddenly became serious. "I was thinking, I''m going to tie up this little girl and whip her with a little whip."


    "So fierce."


    "Just like she did last time." He turned to look at her. "Give her something to drink. She can''t leave me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, we can have a good discussion. " Lingjue can''t laugh or cry. The crazy man like this still feels a bit black.


    "Then I thought, how can I give up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue thinks that this is a master.


    She confessed that she couldn''t defeat this one. She was the only one willing to bow to the downwind and take her heart away.


    Ling Jue turned to look at the past, with a charming smile on her lips.


    The car drove slowly on the road, and in a moment it reached a familiar place.


    Last time she saw Bai Qingyi and Wei jingnian.


    Feng Yulin led her hand into the restaurant.


    Found a familiar position, but this time there is no innocence, nor Wei jingnian.


    "Sir, your order is ready. Can I bring it to you now?"


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin asked Ling Jue to sit down and "bring up the orange juice."


    "OK."


    After Feng Yulin finished, the waiter left.


    In a moment, they came up with their things. The dishes were very beautiful. There were many different kinds of small dishes, which didn''t make people feel redundant.


    "Try it. It''s a new dish." Feng Yulin brought her vegetables and watched her eat them.


    Lingjue feels that fengyulin has changed


    The feeling of becoming a big brother next door, rather than the decisive and insidious fengyulin.


    Lingjue bit his chopsticks and looked at him thoughtfully. When did he start.


    This man is becoming more and more abnormal --


    "what do you see?" Feng Yulin frowned at her. "Isn''t it delicious?"


    "Looking at a beautiful goblin."


    "Want to eat a good boyfriend?"


    "Want to fight?"


    "You are too young."


    "What''s age to fight about?"


    "Goblin fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue now subdues fengyulin, and continues to eat at a glance. As expected, she can''t fight with the expert.


    Feng Yulin didn''t eat it after two times. He wanted to talk to Ling Jue, but the mobile phone in his pocket rang eagerly.


    He smiled at lingjue fondly, stood up and walked towards the balcony, then picked up the phone.


    I don''t know what he said over there. His face turned black. "Well."


    "Good."


    "I see."


    "Come here."


    "Well."


    He hung up the phone, walked back to the table, and looked at Ling Jue with a warm face. "You eat first, I''ll let Qi Ye come to accompany you, and I''ll deal with something first."


    "What happened?" Lingjue looks at his expression and intuitively tells her that it''s not easy.


    Feng held out his hand and touched her head. "Ten minutes ago, the first lady was killed in the presidential palace. Moreover, it is reported that the venom and his associates did it. "

 Chapter 767

    Lingjue is shocked. First lady


    President Anren''s wife, dead?


    But is it Feng Yulin who killed her?


    Lingjue''s face sank. "You''re in the shade. It seems that he wants to kill you."


    It''s funny that Feng Yulin killed the first lady when he was eating with himself ten minutes ago?


    Lingjue clenched her fist. "Who is so vicious?"


    It''s brilliant to kill the first head of state''s wife and to blame others.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were dim and he took out a cigarette and lit it. "Only a group of people can have this ability."


    "You mean Dark Island? "


    "Well." Feng Yulin lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. "Only my men and you know that I am a venom, and no one else knows. So they should aim at the venom."


    "So the first lady just dropped in." Ling Jue, with two legs crossed, said, "the purpose is to frame poison - who is your enemy in that status?"


    Feng Yulin saw her calm and analytical appearance, and his mouth was slightly raised. He touched her head dotingly. "The enemy of venom is the whole world."


    Ling Jue held his hand. "I would like to be the enemy of the whole world."


    His hand is very big, can wrap her small hand at once, so ling Jue holds him, but is held in the palm by him.


    "It''s OK. No one knows that fengyulin is venom, so I''m very safe. It''s just that the recent task needs to stop." Feng Yulin''s eyes are bright and cold.


    If their business is delayed, it will hurt many innocent people.


    Ling Jue put a ball in his mouth and asked, "I''m curious. What''s your organization doing?"


    "Robbing the rich for the poor." The eyes are light and warm.


    "So Buddhist." Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. "Can you take me with you, big man?"


    Feng Yulin felt her head helplessly, "the business of those people in sichen is enough for you. If you come to me, you will be very tired and dangerous."


    Or touch her head is more interesting, the little guy that Dudu mouth like grievance like helpless look really cute.


    "I''m not afraid of danger."


    "I know you''re not afraid of danger, but I''m afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue took his hand and sighed. There was no way.


    Dong Dong -


    there was a knock at the door.


    "Sir."


    "Come in."


    Hearing Qi Ye''s voice, Feng Yulin stood up and put on his coat. "I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    "I''ll go to school tomorrow and you''ll get your own business done."


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin wants to leave. Lingjue grabs his hand and worries, "be careful..."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Yulin Gougou lips, reached out and pinched her face, "eat well, eat more."


    "Mm-hmm." Lingjue nodded her head cleverly.


    Feng Yulin turns around and leaves. Qi Ye comes in. Qi dark follows him, but then he leaves with Feng Yulin.


    Lingjue looks at Feng Yulin''s back and goes away. Her heart sinks. Why does she have an unknown premonition.


    Although they are different from others, they are just ordinary people. In this case, what should he do


    "Cough." Qi night sat opposite her, farthest from her position, "you eat slowly, I will play next to."


    Lingjue didn''t speak, but she kept thinking and occasionally moved her chopsticks.


    How can she help Feng Yulin? He doesn''t agree to help him.


    In the dark

 Chapter 768

    Qi Ye thinks Ling Jue is a little different, so he is even more afraid to talk.


    Now he respects Ling Jue as a master.


    They haven''t come back yet. What can she do now?


    Does she help Feng Yulin find out the truth with her own strength?


    But what can she do.


    This is a real society, not a fantasy novel at all, and she can''t fly into the presidential palace.


    Now that the presidential palace is surrounded, she can''t go in.


    I don''t know if I will be built up when I go in. If she can be invisible like tangyuan.


    Stealth -


    Ling Jue claps the table and starts, "let''s go back."


    "Ah? "Oh!" Qi Ye stands up quickly. "Sir, this way, please."


    Lingjue walked in front of her and got on the bus, bypassing the little passage that turned around.


    Qi night drives on the road, the speed is very fast, a moment to lingjue''s home.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go to bed, and go to school tomorrow."


    "You Do you really sleep? "


    "You want to see it?"


    "No! No! " Qi night hurriedly waved, he dared to see him sleep, tomorrow will be able to have no eyes.


    He swallowed and spit, "good night then."


    Lingjue nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    Qi night watched her go. For a moment, the light in her room turned on. Qi night breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then I can help you..." He drove away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue grabs tangyuan. "I want to open my second ability."


    Tangyuan was caught by her, and she was embarrassed. "However, Sir Alex can only open two when he is an adult, otherwise his body will be overloaded."


    "I''m the master. You have to listen to me."


    "But..." Tang Yuan looks embarrassed. "Sir, your health is not good."


    Power is beyond common sense. One of ordinary people is the strong. If there are more than one, it may not be a good thing.


    After all, the body''s bearing capacity is too small. If it is overloaded, it may lead to longevity.


    "My first ability is self-healing. Now I have been able to use it freely. If you give me another ability, it won''t hurt me much, and I won''t use it recently. I will use it after I get familiar with it."


    "Sir, what you said is reasonable, but..." Tangyuan''s little face is tangled.


    Does he really want to tell Sir Alex?


    "I''m the master. You have to listen to me." Ling Jue looks at it firmly.


    Tangyuan nodded, and his little claw grabbed Ling Jue''s finger. "Sir, you may be able to open it if you are split by thunder again, but it''s really dangerous. Tangyuan doesn''t know whether to stop you..."


    The power of lightning is very strong, but it is also very dangerous. It is the fastest way to play the limit of human body.


    For example, they don''t have the ability to repair themselves. If lightning is used rashly, something may happen.


    Sir Alex is different, so he told her


    Still, it is worried.


    Alas, I knew I would not have told Sir Alex about it.


    Now she wants to hurt herself for fengyulin. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "Well, I see." Ling Jue nodded, took out her mobile phone and looked at the weather. There will be thunder and lightning on that day recently.


    "In half a month?" Lingjue frowns. What else can I do? Half a month later, the cauliflower is cold.


    "It''s said that super strong electricity is equivalent to thunder and lightning." She suddenly wanted to try.


    "Sir!! Are you stupid? How can I use electricity! " Tangyuan is worried. His face is full of tangled colors. "You can''t use electricity. That power is not natural like thunder and lightning. If it''s too strong, it may cause you an accident. If it''s weak, it may destroy the power grid. You can''t turn on the power."

 Chapter 769

    Ling Jue frowns. It''s so complicated


    It seems that she can only wait for lightning. She quickly searched the weather of the whole country, where lightning can be contacted.


    Since yunhaizhou doesn''t have one, she will go to other cities to find it. There will always be a place where there is thunder.


    She did find it.


    "Mevingo!..." This city is abroad, but it''s not far from Yunguo, and there will be thunder in the next few days. She will be able to open it when she goes.


    "Let''s go now." Ling Jue calls Li Yue. She wants to ask for half a month off.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Li Yue, I''m ling Jue. I want to ask for half a month off."


    "Well? Half a month? " People at that end were a little surprised. When they came back half a month later, they couldn''t keep up with the progress of their studies.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t fall behind in my study."


    "Then you can ask for leave and come back earlier." Li Yue nodded and hung up.


    If it''s someone else, she may doubt it, but Ling Jue. I have no reason to trust him.


    Anyway, as long as his academic performance does not fall, he has no problem how long he takes off.


    Lingjue breathed a sigh of relief, took a bath and changed her clothes. She sent a message to Feng Yulin to find something, and then bought a ticket to fly to mevingo.


    ¡­¡­


    When Feng Yulin received the news, he was sitting in the scene, looking lazy.


    Seeing lingjue''s news, he was slightly shocked, and then wondered why the little girl had just come back and left.


    Mevingo


    It seems that there is nothing special, only vegetables are the most famous.


    Is that where the little guy is looking for vegetables?


    "President Feng, how can we deal with this properly?" Anren stood in front of him, his face bleak, "I will not give up when my wife is killed!"


    "Well, the venom is really hateful." Feng Yulin nodded and stuffed his cell phone into his pocket.


    All present were relatives and friends of Anren, as well as municipal ministers.


    He didn''t panic at all. He was more concerned about nothing.


    When they saw Feng Yulin like this, they knew that they could not ask him anything.


    An Ren is very angry. "Feng Chang, I''ll allow you to catch the venom within half a month!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, your Excellency President won''t be funny again?" Feng Yulin sneered and stared at the people at the scene with Eagle like sharp eyes. He turned to an Ren and said, "am I the president of Commerce and politics or your bodyguard? I''ve helped you block bullets several times over the years. I''m sorry that the first lady was killed, but I don''t care. I''m only in charge of business, not the bodyguard of your Presidential Palace. "


    As soon as Feng Yulin''s words fell, no one dared to speak. What he said was reasonable.


    Fengyulin has done a lot for the country of cloud in these years. It can be said that he is the pillar of the country of cloud.


    The richest man in the country is still the man who controls the lifeblood of the national economy.


    All of a sudden they were afraid of Feng Yulin if he wanted to be president. There is no need to wait for Anren to step down at all. What the people recommend must be a man who combines beauty and talent.


    The people at the same level with Feng Yulin smiled and relaxed the atmosphere for a while. "President Feng, the president means that you are a talent and want to be the general of our cloud country."


    Feng Yulin''s indifferent smile, "it''s the president again. I have my HL. I''m very busy. The position of this general will be given to you. I don''t think you will let the president down."


    The man immediately shut up. What else could he say.


    If the venom is so easy to catch, Yue confessor will not go to security.


    Wait, Yue confessor?


    "Your Excellency President, why don''t you send yueconfessions back -"

 Chapter 770

    Anren nodded and clapped the table! Let Yue repent! This has never happened in my presidential palace when he was here! "


    "Yes, I''ll let him come right now."


    Anren nodded and sat on his seat in a rage.


    Feng Yulin was drinking tea leisurely. The ministers who were sitting at the bottom of his head were nervous. The death of the first lady made a lot of things.


    The election of the president may have to be advanced.


    People''s minds are much more, the scene is naturally quiet a lot.


    In addition to fengyulin, other people''s expressions are very tense, and their feet are still shaking under the table.


    "What is the real identity of the venom?" said Feng The minister sitting opposite him is called Xiao Huai, a general, who is equivalent to the ancient Grand Marshal of the army and horse. He is a low-key man in the country of cloud. He is a 40 year old middle-aged man.


    In addition to fengyulin and Anren, he has a little voice.


    People looked at Feng Yulin and looked forward to him. After all, he was so powerful that they could not tell the whereabouts of the venom.


    Feng Yulin pondered for a moment, raised his eyes and nodded, "a very mysterious person."


    Everyone -


    isn''t that bullshit?


    If it wasn''t the mysterious man, they would have known who he was.


    Xiao Huai smiled and sat on the stool, tapping his fingers on the table as if he was thinking something.


    Xiao Huai continued to ask, "I heard that the last time President Feng and the president went to Myanmar, how many days have they disappeared?"


    "Yes, I spent two days in Fengzhou with a boy." Feng Yulin raises his eyebrows. "General Xiao is doubting me?"


    Xiao Huai shakes his head. "No, how can I doubt you? You have so much prestige in this cloud country, so many supporters, and are also contributors to GDP. What do you want? How can you do this. I just wonder why the president Feng disappeared suddenly. "


    "Didn''t I say that? I went to Fengzhou with a little guy for two days. "


    "How can president Feng prove that he has been to Fengzhou?"


    "Interesting." Feng Yulin left the cup in his hand. The white jade cup rolled twice on the table. The tea and water in it were all poured on the table. "It''s very interesting."


    He smiled, but the expression was very penetrating, the people at the scene did not dare to speak, they could only look down at the things in their hands.


    Feng Yu Lin''s tone joked, "according to General Xiao, is this venom related to me?"


    Xiao Huai didn''t move. "I said, I don''t mean that. It''s just that the time and place of the disappearance of the president Feng happened a bit."


    He checked it out and thought it was a special coincidence. He had to doubt it.


    Seal Royal and venom


    If the two are the same, the kingdom of cloud will be finished.


    The venom is so vicious that it even intersects with the dark island.


    He can''t gamble. As soon as Yun guogang develops, he will be able to go back to the pre liberation period in a single battle. Therefore, we must find out this matter no matter what.


    "Isn''t it easy to check? General Xiao can send someone to Fengzhou to ask how Fengzhou''s son, the governor in office, lost his life. He knows that I didn''t appear in Fengzhou. However, if you find out the truth, General Xiao remembers to apologize to me. Although I am a junior in this political arena, I will not accept this kind of slander. " He stood up, still smiling, "talk slowly, I''ll go back first."


    He turned around and left without any face.


    Even sitting on the top is Anren, the president of cloud state.


    ¡­¡­


    [aside, I dare not use the titles of leaders of our country because of political issues, so use the titles of generals or ancient ones. Don''t mind After all, it''s hard to be invited to tea. It''s a pure fiction. If it''s the same, it''s a pure coincidence. ]

 Chapter 771

    An Ren watched Feng Yulin''s back disappear and shook his head. "General Xiao''s temptation is too much. Yulin is a young and powerful child. He can''t stand grievances many times. We all see what he did. The venom has killed me several times, but he has saved me several times and almost lost his life. No one will doubt that he has something to do with the venom. Pay attention to talking later. Everyone works for the people. There''s no need to be like an enemy. "


    Xiao Huai hears the words and nods, "yes."


    An Ren sighed, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    This time, we didn''t discuss anything, but we offended the important people.


    Everyone dared not speak more and left the presidential palace.


    Anren watched the crowd go away, glancing across the cup that fengyulin left, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He also stood up and walked into the backyard. The presidential palace is very big. The front can be used for meetings, and the back is the residential area of his family.


    "My Lord." The housekeeper saw him and greeted him respectfully.


    "What about Xiaomeng?"


    "Miss is upstairs, crying all the time The young master is on his way home. The driver has already picked him up. "


    "Well." Anren left his coat and went upstairs.


    He pushed the door into his daughter''s room, which was all pink, like a Princess Castle.


    He glanced at the bed, bulging a small bag.


    His eyes were dim, and he stepped forward, "Xiaomeng."


    "Wuwuwu......" She heard her father''s voice and cried louder in the quilt.


    "Oh, don''t be sad." He sat next to her bed. "I won''t marry again. You will be my baby later."


    "Wuwuwu Why, why did mom get killed. " An Xiaomeng''s eyes are already red and swollen as he emerges from the quilt.


    Her face was pale, her hair was messy and pathetic.


    An Ren sighed and reached out to touch her head. "My father is not only your father, but also the president of cloud country. The bad guys want to use this thing to knock me down and destroy cloud country again. It''s a pity that your mother is because of me..."


    "Dad." An Xiaomeng wiped his tears. "You can''t let them succeed. Those people can''t die! Damned venom, when I grow up, I must take revenge for my mother. "


    "Xiaomeng is so lovely." Anren looked at her painfully, "have a good rest, don''t worry, your brother will be back in a moment."


    "Mm-hmm!" An Xiaomeng clenches his fist tightly. His brother is so fierce that he can think of a way to find out the bad guys.


    She must kill that bad man!


    Thinking of the gentle mother, her tears fell again, and she has no mother.


    "Alas." Anren sighed all the time, and he went out after coaxing his little daughter to sleep.


    When he came to the study, he looked at the computer and thought about something.


    How to get rid of Feng Yulin?


    That kid is getting more and more arrogant now. Even if you hit him in the face in public, you won''t give him a step down.


    If he continues to develop like this, he will have no prestige in Yunguo. He is not as good as a president.


    However, he now controls the economic lifeline. It can be said that once he dies, the cloud country will have a big turnaround.


    When it comes to success or failure, he may have to find those people to kill him?


    He turned on his computer, browsed the web, looked at the latest news, and saw a title.


    [the 15-year-old becomes Feng Yulin''s top favorite. Has Feng Yulin come out? ]

 Chapter 772

    An Ren''s eyes lit up and opened the news. It said that Feng Yulin and a young man named Ling Jue were secretly photographed. The relationship between them seemed to be better than that between Feng Yulin and Bai Qingyi in the year of Wei Jing.


    The photo taken is very fuzzy, even he can''t recognize it. Is it fengyulin


    However, the news cannot be groundless.


    In other words, Feng Yulin really has a very loving boy -


    not his nephew, not his family


    One is Ling Jue.


    He saw lingjue on the microblog. When he searched, he found all the fans and photos of lingjue.


    This boy is also very delicate, even more than all the little boys he has seen.


    The thought on an Ren''s face, is this the weakness of Feng Yulin?


    It should be right to start from here!


    He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. First, he grabbed the boy and tried.


    If he is injured by mistake, he will be in bad luck. If it is true, he can strike Feng Yulin.


    An Ren dials a number.


    "Go there and ask someone to take the lingjue to the old place."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann Chen came home, his mother died because of the pain on her face.


    However, he didn''t see his father, only his sister sitting downstairs eating.


    The little girl''s eyes were red, as if she had lost dozens of Jin


    "Brother?!" When an Xiaomeng heard what he said, he turned around and was surprised. "Brother, you are finally back, Wuwu! Brother brother! "


    She hugged Ann Chen and cried, "brother, mother was killed by the villain of the venom!"


    An Chen comforts her, "don''t cry, Xiao Meng, tell her brother what''s going on."


    An Xiaomeng nodded and said all he knew.


    "A few days ago, my mother was in a bad mood. She quarreled with my father and was killed a few hours ago."


    "Later." An Chen thinks things are unusual. His eyes are dim. "Go back to the room with my brother."


    "Why go back to the room?" An Xiaomeng didn''t understand. "I haven''t finished eating yet."


    "Let''s go, and then eat." Ann Chen took her sister upstairs.


    An Xiaomeng''s face is not clear, but she still listened to her brother and said everything she knew.


    "Some time ago, I told my mother that I like Ling Jue of class A1 very much, and then my mother said to help me find uncle Yue to invite Ling Jue to my birthday party. Unfortunately, uncle Yue has not succeeded, so my mother plans to find Ling Jue in person Then she came back in a bad mood. She was not happy every day. She seemed to fall from time to time. At first, I thought it was Ling Jue''s fault, so I went to ask Ling Jue. Who knows she wasn''t at home after that? I heard that she went abroad. I asked her mother, and she also said that she didn''t find Ling Jue... "


    An Chen frowns. What''s the relationship?


    "Then last Friday, my mother quarreled with my father. It was very fierce. She fell everything that my father gave him and took it back to my grandmother''s house." Anxiaomeng wiped her tears. "Then she was called back by her father the day before yesterday. She made up with her mother, and her mother forgives him. She told me to take me to see you a few days."


    An Xiaomeng''s tears rolled, and an Chen took out a paper towel to wipe her tears.


    "Who knows, just after dark today, someone came into the presidential palace. I heard a scream. When I went downstairs, I heard that my mother was killed. Wuwuwuwu..."

 Chapter 773

    What she said was thoughtless and incoherent, but what Ann Chen heard was true.


    He wondered why the parents who had always had such a good relationship would quarrel.


    And the mother is still angry to leave, this is not normal performance.


    An Chen, 22, went to study abroad after he graduated from murk University and studied anti investigation.


    He is going to return home to take a good exam and become president in the future, just like his father.


    Although this position is not ancestral, as long as he works hard enough, he can also be president, he believes.


    But now, his mother''s death made him suddenly hate this position.


    He looked at an Xiaomeng tenderly. "What''s the difference with you when mom comes back? Don''t leave out a little, just talk to my brother. "


    "Well?" An Xiaomeng frowned, "why do you ask this, brother?"


    He suddenly lowered his head a little sadly. "Suddenly, I want to know about my mother''s life, I''ve been away for too long..."


    "Brother." Thinking of this, an Xiaomeng will wipe her tears again. "When mom and dad quarrel, they are very sad. When they come back, they always say to Xiaomeng, don''t like lingjue Men are bad things. "


    "Brother, in fact, lingjue is a good man. He is really good. White kite is not good, white kite is super bad! She doesn''t want me to talk to lingjue. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Chen frowned. He always knew that his sister was a little silly, but he didn''t expect that.


    Alas, it''s the family who protects her so well.


    It has always been the same as a little princess, who knows nothing.


    Now I''m still helping a guy who doesn''t know why to talk, "OK, sister, go down and eat. I''ll find my father."


    "Well, brother, you should be careful. Although my father has sent someone to protect us now, I''m still scared. I''ve lost my mother, and I can''t lose my brother any more. "


    "Well, don''t worry, brother is very powerful." Ann chuckled and petted her head. "I''ll go down first."


    "Mm-hmm."


    When Ann Chen went downstairs, there were no suspects except the housekeeper and several servants.


    He wandered around the garden and found something strange.


    Apart from the housekeeper, he hardly knew the servants and gardeners in the family.


    He just left for more than a year


    Why does it change so much? It seems that this place is not his home.


    He sat on his favorite swing when he was a child, his bronzed skin exposed to the sun.


    There are some handsome faces with more mature colors.


    The coach gave him so much. It''s better to find out from there.


    Venom


    That mysterious man, he can''t find him at all.


    By the way, he can find someone to check. The people in group X are all powerful people. They are easier to check than themselves.


    However, father did not allow himself to contact them.


    Feng Yulin


    An Chen frowns, a man of his own age, who is now a popular figure in yunhaizhou.


    Or the next presidential candidate.


    An Chen is a little angry. He is really more popular than others. Feng Yulin of the same age is so powerful, but he still has nothing to do, even his mother''s Revenge cannot be avenged.


    "Master, your excellency is back. Let you go."


    "Well."


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard the words of the housekeeper, and Ann Chen stood up and walked over.

 Chapter 774

    An Chen glanced at the gardener he was cleaning and looked at him curiously. "Uncle an, why are all the servants in this family changed?"


    Uncle an''s eyes flashed, then he smiled, "last time someone stole something, the master let everyone go, and found a new batch of them."


    "Stealing? Stealing from the presidential palace? " Ann Chen doesn''t believe it.


    Can''t imagine someone stealing from the presidential palace?


    And a servant who has been in the presidential palace for several years


    "Your Excellency is waiting for you in the study." Uncle an didn''t discuss the problem any more. He smiled at him and said, "go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann Chen nodded and said nothing.


    He took a look at the servants around him, one by one, as if they were paralyzed, unable to laugh or even speak.


    His heart sank and he went up the stairs.


    When he came to the study, an Chen was sitting on the sofa waiting for him. When he heard the door open, he looked up at him. "He''s back."


    Between father and son, not as gentle as father and daughter.


    Ann Chen sat opposite him and nodded, "father."


    "Well, it has grown a lot." Anren smiled. "My son has grown up."


    "But my mother is gone." When Ann Chen talks, he stares at him closely.


    An Ren sighed. There was something painful on her face, "Yeah, I didn''t protect her..."


    His face darkened and the whole man was in mourning.


    An Chen can feel his sadness. He can only sit in the same place and look gloomy. "Is it poison?"


    "Well." Anren nodded. "You know, he always tries to poison me. He always goes against me. When I go there, he follows me. I didn''t expect to let him enter the presidential palace this time. In order to save me, your mother It''s all my fault, but my son, I''m helpless, for the country of clouds, for our family... "


    An Ren covered his face and cried. A man in his forties cried like a child.


    An Chen suddenly has some heartache for this father. He is the president of cloud state, their father, or a husband -


    too much consideration, too much responsibility, too much pressure.


    This time, maybe the venom succeeded. He successfully attacked their family.


    "Father, I will find the venom for revenge!" Ann Chen clenched his fist.


    Anren nodded and clapped him on the shoulder. "Son, it''s up to you."


    Ann Chen nodded, then sighed, "my sister may be very sad that my father has been with her recently. I''ll investigate other things."


    "Well, be careful. Be careful." An Ren sighs, son, it''s a pity that this way makes you grow up


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, this is the third time!" Tangyuan''s white hair also became black. It was split by thunder three times, and it was almost split.


    Take a look at the Baron -


    carrying an iron umbrella and running in the woods. His clothes are almost naked.


    After three thunders, Sir Alex still hasn''t turned on the ability. It''s very unlucky.


    "Come again!" Ling Jue wiped the rain on her face and continued to run forward.


    Her little face was dark, but with a determined expression.


    Click to wipe -


    a loud noise cut the sky and hit her straight.


    Lingjue was split and lay on the ground for a long time without any movement.


    The glutinous rice balls squatting beside have been used to this situation. If other people, they may not think that she has been chopped to death.


    Then just three minutes later, she wiped the blackness on her face and got up again.

 Chapter 775

    She took a look at her body and tried it with Tang Yuan''s method -


    no use


    Keep going!


    She stood up, took an umbrella and continued to light the thunder.


    Tang Yuan sighed. Sir Alex is so desperate for a man. It''s a pity that he grew up like this.


    Tangyuan, with a small head, skillfully uses his own lightning power. Now its lightning is very strong, which can shake people''s electricity, but it also needs to store power, otherwise it is not powerful.


    To help Sir Alex, he has to work harder.


    Click to wipe -


    a thunder and lightning split down again, Ling Jue fell down again, her hair was burnt.


    For a moment she got up again. She changed her clothes and was not used to running naked.


    This time, I have prepared several clothes.


    It''s been a whole night.


    Until lingjue is hit by the last blow, she has no strength to get up.


    The mountains around her are all craters, and the trees are all coke.


    If it hadn''t rained too much, it might have caused a fire.


    Lingjue''s body was not hurt at all, but her strength was exhausted.


    She lay on the ground for more than ten minutes. Tangyuan felt it and found that she was asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He sighed and looked at the rising sun. Sir Alex went from eight o''clock last night to seven o''clock in the morning.


    Alas


    It''s really helpless. How can I treat this little girl.


    Half an hour later, Sir Alex woke up.


    She got up tired from the ground. The first thing was to take her clothes and jump into the river not far away to wash them.


    After washing, she got up lazily.


    He changed his clothes and lay down by the river. "Tangyuan, I feel it. Now I don''t want to move. What''s my power?"


    "Well Well, sir, what are you looking forward to? "


    "Stealth..."


    "You may be disappointed." Tangyuan stood in front of her in a black way, her dark blue eyes were helpless, "your new ability is Cure. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You say that again? What the hell is it? "


    "Heal others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjuesheng''s expression is loveless. She lies on the ground and doesn''t remember, "is there thunder recently?"


    "Sir, aren''t you? Today, I almost tortured you to death. Your body is not completely healed. If you split again, it''s not for fun. " Tangyuan regrets that he didn''t tell Sir Alex this.


    "Unless you laugh at me." Lingjue looks at Tangyuan, the black dumpling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan has some doubts.


    "I''ll find ray."


    "Sir......" Tangyuan can''t cry or laugh. Does Sir Alex threaten him with his own body?


    What a mess!


    "Huh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan smiles, but looks reluctant.


    "It should be thunder again." Lingjue looks at the sunshine in the sky, with her mouth hooked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha," said Tang Yuan with a laugh.


    Lingjue looks at the black dumpling beside her, showing her white teeth. She reaches out and holds it in her arms, "little Tangyuan..."


    Tang Yuan looks at the Baron, and the dark blue of his eyes becomes lighter.


    Lingjue finally went home, but she stayed in this place for a day and raised her body.


    Seeing her hair grow back, she bought a ticket to go back.


    Back to the familiar yunhaizhou, her mood is still very depressed.


    Why is it not stealth? Then she can sneak into the presidential palace, and she can find out if it''s Anren who killed fengyulin.

 Chapter 776

    She has always wondered why someone could kill the first lady in the presidential palace.


    Even if it''s a power, it''s not easy to enter, unless it''s a stealth power


    Sir Tang yuan, at present, no one has the ability of invisibility, of course, excluding you and handsome little brother


    Because the two of them have King Gu, with more powerful energy than others.


    Lingjue hooked up and said, "so that''s the problem. It''s impossible for ordinary people to enter the presidential palace so easily, except for their own people..."


    "Sir, do you suspect that Anren killed the first lady himself?"


    "Not impossible."


    "But they are so kind. Now the public takes them as models. The president used to be so poor and supported by the first lady


    "Man Look at Ling Zhensheng, and then look at the divorce rate. What can be relied on? "


    "It''s Royal."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s a man who can be trusted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan''s lips are turned aside. Sir, it''s discrimination. There is only one Royal in her heart.


    Gu Ziming is also very good, and Bai Tan Cheng is also very good.


    Oh, woman.


    Lingjue got off the plane, took a taxi home, and asked for half a month''s leave. It seems that there is an exam coming this week


    Well, she forgot.


    Forget it. I''ll talk about it next month.


    Lingjue lies on the bed, takes out her long lost mobile phone, brushes the news and looks at the latest big news.


    Apart from the death of the first lady and the national mourning, there seems to be nothing special about who breaks up with and who falls in love with in the entertainment circle.


    Healing power


    How can this work? Is she going to open a hospital?


    It seems that no one can help except the hospital.


    Tang Yuan knew Ling Jue''s idea and turned from the window. "Sir, you can save Junmei. He always dies quickly. After all, there are too many people who offend him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One self repair, protect oneself, one cure, help others.


    In this case --


    lingjue''s mouth was hooked, she sat up from the bed and turned on the computer.


    I''ll soon get my reputation out.


    "Sir, what are you doing?" Tang looked at her with big round eyes.


    Ling Jue touched his little head and said, "help me."


    "Eh ~"


    Ling Jue sent her ability to the dark Internet, and paid high prices for the flesh and bones of the living dead.


    As long as you don''t die, you can save your life.


    Tang Yuan thought that Sir Alex would like to buy a plane, so he had to earn money quickly.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times every night..."


    Lingjue took the cell phone next to her and connected the phone. Her voice was soft. "Huh?"


    "Back?"


    "Well."


    "Hungry?"


    "Yes."


    "Have a good rest. I''m a little busy recently."


    "Good."


    "Hang up."


    "Well."


    The dialogue is very simple, but lingjue can hear that Feng Yulin is very tired. He should be very busy recently.


    And she really can''t help her, for the first time in her life.


    Lingjue clenched her fist and felt some pain.


    This kind of feeling is too similar to that on the Internet. The most helpless thing for a man is to meet the woman who wants to protect his life most when he is most helpless.


    While she was developing, she met the person who wanted to help the most. Unfortunately, she has no power and can''t help him.


    Dingling Dingling -


    lingjue answers the phone, her eyes brighten.


    They''re back!

 Chapter 777

    Lingjue came to group x base, which has been completely decorated.


    "Sir!" The blue owl waved at him at the window.


    Lingjue smiled at him, walked up the stairs and came back.


    People are sitting in the conference room, with sofa and refrigerator, and all kinds of flowers and plants. They look very tall.


    Lingjue saw all the people, sat on the throne and looked at them menacingly. "If someone smashes something, he will be responsible for making money back. I have a way to make money for you."


    The blue owl swallowed his saliva and thought that if they fought, these things would not be enough for them to play.


    Smash it twice and it will be broken


    However


    Hearing the words of Sir Alex, people don''t know why they feel chilly.


    , "cough, sir, you has the final say."


    "We try to control ourselves."


    "Yes."


    "Make sure you don''t make mistakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people nodded.


    Lingjue is very satisfied. It''s still a threat.


    "Sit down. Let''s discuss."


    "Good."


    All of them sat on the sofa gently, afraid of damaging the sofa and being missed by Sir Alex.


    Ling Jue looked at the crowd and tapped his fingertips on the desktop. "I''ve always been curious about how you accept and release tasks."


    "By the way, I forgot to say that last time." As soon as Si Chen slaps his head, he takes the laptop. "Sir, look, this is our website, the core of dark net."


    Ling Jue nodded and took a look at the network.


    Just like the current e-commerce, you can place an order on the dark net, and you can meet or not, and you can help you.


    "Sir, this number is yours. You can take a name, and then on this x net, you are the boss. I will issue it."


    Ling Jue nodded, opened the website, a little surprised, "this website does well."


    "Yes, it''s a cloud. He''s a top hacker."


    "A Yun?"


    "Well, he''s on a mission and should be back."


    "Yes, sir. Brother Yun is very nice, but he has a bad temper. Haha."


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded and sent in her own code.


    "Code king?"


    "Well." Lingjue''s mouth is crooked.


    Secretary Chen picks up his eyebrows, and then looks at Ling Jue''s skillful operation on the website, as if he knows the net like a palm of his hand. He seems to see a Yun, no, more powerful than a Yun.


    "Well, I''ve optimized the latest picture. It''s not bad."


    Lingjue''s voice just dropped, a lot of messages pop up in the large group chat window.


    There are more than 800 people in it, all of them are x-organization''s, but they are all people who have not opened the ability.


    Ah Kuan: "who is king?"


    Noodles: "the new boss?"


    086: "001 hang up? It''s time for me, ha ha ha. "


    096: "I think too much. 001 can live for a thousand years. After all, he is an old turtle."


    When sichen saw the news record, he had a dark face. 001 was him.


    543: "personally, this new boss is not good."


    066: "looks more reliable than 001."


    800: "the eldest brother in my heart is Brother Yun."


    095: "in other words, does Brother Yun know how to change the boss? This news was sent last month. Why hasn''t Brother Yun moved? "


    034: "Brother Yun is on a mission. He will be back soon."


    066: "hahaha, Brother Yun will come back and everyone will have money to spend."


    089: "Brother Yun is really hard."

 Chapter 778

    Lingjue looks at these chats and touches her chin. These numbers are their codes.


    There are some special ones, so they have names.


    It''s just a simple code here.


    007: "now the base has changed a lot. Welcome back."


    008: "there are flowers, grass and soft sofa."


    066: "true or false? Will not be turned into waste by you


    007: "picture \ /"


    066: "horizontal groove, is this true?"


    008: "video \ /"


    098: "true false? This or that little building


    007: "follow the new boss to eat meat, hehe."


    Ling Jue has a look at the blue owl. This 007 is him.


    The blue owl smiles at her and continues to chat with her mobile phone.


    Lingjue said, "Lan Xiao and Ye Sheng, you don''t need to take the task recently. First, you can earn the money for repairing here."


    Night Sheng and blue owl swallowed saliva, how to have a kind of foreboding.


    "Well, sir, we can''t do anything."


    "Yes, I can only laugh. Besides this handsome face, I have nothing."


    Lingjue''s lips raised a sinister smile. "What you want is your face. I''ll let you know tomorrow. Now let''s talk about the powers. "


    "You''re all on?"


    "Well." All nodded in succession.


    "What is the power of night Sheng?"


    "So." He said, eyes move, Ling Jue body before the pen flew to his hands.


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. "This is very powerful."


    She suddenly had a better idea that night Sheng could perform magic live. She should be able to make progress every day.


    She is really a good boss to let everyone use their ability to make money.


    "It''s very good. Everyone has just come back. It must be very hard. Let''s go back and have a rest. We will start work tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    All of them were relieved and left again and again.


    When sichen stayed, he looked at lingjue mysteriously. "Sir, do you want to arrange for the rest of us to train?"


    "Trustworthy people?"


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ve inspected all the people who can come in." The Secretary Chen claps the chest to promise a way.


    "This method can''t be widely spread. The Dark Island side is covetous. Many powers are used by them. If they have a way to open it, it will harm many people."


    "Don''t worry, sir." "Then I will arrange someone to go down."


    "Well, I''ve got the place circled, and I''ve bought it completely, and it''ll be ours."


    "Well." Sichen nodded.


    Ling Jue patted him on the chest. "How''s Mu Jue?"


    "It''s good. It''s a success now."


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Good."


    When sichen turned around and was about to leave, he thought of something and turned to look at him. "Thank you, sir."


    Lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised. After sichen leaves, she turns on the computer and is busy.


    There are many tasks in it. She brushed them. They are all looking for things


    Suddenly, a new task appears.


    [pay a high price of 100 million and find the venom. ]


    Ling Jue touched her chin. This task has been published here. I don''t know who sent it.


    Take it or not?


    This level of task, only she has permission, by the way, there is a code y person.


    This is what they call Brother Yun.


    Find the venom. If you can''t find the real venom, it will affect their reputation. If you find the real venom, the Royal chilling

 Chapter 779

    She directly refused. It''s not easy to find the venom. There is no danger in fengyulin.


    No one can find out that the venom is fengyulin except her.


    A moment later, she received a reward, which was 100 million yuan. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth was drawn. Someone was in her territory and asked her men to kill her.


    She refused again, with no reason.


    [kill fengyulin, and the reward is one billion. ]


    [kill Anren, 50 million reward. ]


    [kill Mingxiao with a reward of 50 million yuan. ]


    [kill Su Chenwei with a reward of 50 million yuan. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue refused all of them. Their organization doesn''t accept homicide at present.


    If we can make money in other ways, why kill people to make money.


    After watching for a while, other small tasks of looking for a cat and a dog have been accepted, and the rest are big tasks.


    This website is divided into many levels. Those within the code number of 100 can receive tasks below level B, with a reward of 5 million to 1 million.


    Those with code no more than 300 can take on C-level tasks, 2 million to 500000.


    The others are d-level tasks, which are small tasks for 400-800 people.


    Ling Jue looks at the small task. Some of them are 1000 yuan. What cat can I find? Some are 500 yuan. Plant flowers


    Anyway, there are all kinds of wonderful tasks. Lingjue is a little distressed for the following people. She won''t offer another 100 yuan to help with the farm work.


    She''s going to find some pretty guys and beauties in the organization. Come to the live broadcast.


    In this way, we can make this organization better.


    For those who watch the live broadcast, one person can give a dollar to help a lot of powers.


    Lingjue dials Bai Tan Cheng, and she suddenly wants to change the company''s name.


    "Hello?"


    "Boss Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice silenced the man at the other end.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m thinking, what do you want me to do? I''m afraid you can''t do it, so I dare not speak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue loses her smile. This man really knows himself. Cough.


    "I want to change KL''s name."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, KL and HL are too famous for yunhaizhou."


    "Hoo ~" he breathed a sigh of relief. "OK, what can I do? I''ll send someone to do it tomorrow, but you get the scene, because the legal representative of the company is you. "


    "No problem."


    "Well, tell me the name. My assistant has a contract for the change."


    "Well." Lingjue sends the words to his mobile phone.


    [Jushi group]


    "Jushi?"


    "Well."


    "Jazz inspiration?" White Tan Cheng said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing to do with that. Just change it. I''ll do it first."


    "Wait!" The white Tan Cheng at the other end stopped him quickly. "You don''t have other people to tell me?"


    "Well? For example? "


    "Invite me to dinner."


    "Please when you have time."


    "When is your free time? I think you''re busy. "


    "Well, I''m really busy." Lingjue felt that she still had a lot of things to deal with.


    "What are you busy with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be a lot of things, but in detail, nothing more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Ling Jue heard the voice of Du Du, and Bai Tan Cheng at the other end hung up.


    She shrugs, blame her?


    make complaints about the website. Everyone is doing normal work, and some people are chatting in groups.


    She stretched out, turned off the computer, and was going to leave the base.


    Go home to sleep ~

 Chapter 780

    Lingjue just walked out of the office, a knife straight in front of her, if not she dodged fast, the knife inserted in his face.


    Lingjue looks up at the man at the end of the corridor. He is a man. Now he is staring at him in black and dark.


    The lights in the corridor seem to have dimmed. There is no one else on the base now.


    "Who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man over there didn''t speak, and rushed to him with a reflective dagger in his hand.


    Ling Jue flashed by and kicked him in the chest.


    The fierce man paused, dodged her attack, pulled out the dagger inserted in the wall, and two knives came towards Ling Jue.


    Lingjue flashes into the office and takes the stick beside her to fight with him.


    Ling Jue''s movements were quick, but he didn''t hurt the people in front of him, because he was really fast, like a well-trained killer.


    The stick in her hand was cut into several parts by him. What made lingjue angry was that he stabbed several holes in the sofa and that the table used for the meeting had several more wounds.


    Even her goldfish and flowers were smashed.


    Suddenly a little angry, Ling Jue quickly grabbed one of his hands and kicked him in the face.


    "You don''t want to leave today!" She now understands the mood of sichen. The sofa she bought was stabbed a few times. Don''t say how heartache it is.


    It''s all money!!


    "Oh." The man sneered and flashed his attack.


    Although he was surprised that the boy was so fierce, he was still disdainful.


    Si Chen may be blind. He even gives up his organization to such a young man.


    Is this a good way to help them?


    It''s just a little money, those fools!


    This is a Yun. He just came back from his mission. I heard that the boss has changed.


    So, a little angry.


    I want to test this kid. He thinks he''s a little bit strong, but he''s more disgusted.


    It''s just rich children. They have no powerful ability at all.


    Lingjue was angry next. Her stick was cut by him, leaving only a mop not far away.


    She quickly walked past, grabbed the mop beside him, and the dirty cloth with water immediately hit him in the face.


    He was too fast to dodge.


    Lingjue was very angry, and the movement under her feet was much faster. She went to his face one time.


    This boy is really too much!


    Lingjue now knows who he is. The familiar and strange breath on his body and body should be Brother Yun, as they called him.


    As soon as he came back, he wanted to kill himself and broke the sofa.


    Good!


    Good!


    Lingjue put up a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. If she didn''t make a hundred times of her money back, she would strip him away and leave him at the gate of the base!


    A Yun dodges her attack and feels chilly behind him. His eyes flash with surprise.


    Lingjue smashed him in the face one by one, and he dodged, but his body has been stained with a lot of dirty water.


    A Yun is very angry. He thinks he has sand in his mouth. It''s this dirty mop that did it.


    This man is really mean, but he can''t be beat like this.


    "Stop. If you have the ability, you can talk to me with your fists and feet. Don''t use this dirty method!"


    "Good!"


    Lingjue left the mop in her hand and kicked him in the chest.


    Just dodging the mop, a Yun has no time to dodge his foot.


    "Well..."


    He covered his chest and looked at Ling Jue in shock. He was so fast!

 Chapter 781

    Lingjue sneered, then slapped him in the face when he didn''t react, then he fell to the ground with a leg sweep at his feet.


    Ling Jue took the bench beside him, pressed him down and sat on it.


    She dodged his dagger and put it on his face. "Boy, you''re dead!"


    At this time, she could see the boy''s appearance completely. She looked like a delicate young man with a dark look in her eyes.


    The hair on his left side is very long, almost covering his whole left face. It looks a bit out of the mainstream.


    What surprised lingjue most was that he had a deep purple eye, which was extremely beautiful.


    "Wait, who are you? What is the purpose of entering group x? " With anger in his eyes, this man is more powerful than sichen and younger than them. How could this kind of person come here.


    He doesn''t believe that he has no purpose to decorate the base like the dark castle and pay for them to live so well.


    "I have a purpose." Lingjue takes the dagger and opens his left hair. "The purpose is..."


    "With the privilege of group x, buy a plane."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A cloud''s mouth is slightly invisible. Is this boy serious?


    "Your hair is a little out of the way." Lingjue sneered, "you say, do you want to pay for my sofa?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Yun is pressed under her body with a stool. She can''t move. She looks around at the mess on the ground. It seems that it''s not right.


    It used to be very good here. Now they fight each other and destroy the beautiful scenery.


    He frowned. "I don''t have money. Since you are the boss, you can buy another one."


    "Ha ha, the boss'' s money comes from the wind?" Lingjue sneered and reached for his long hair. "Do you want to pay or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really don''t have the money. I''ve got all the money for the mission. " A Yun looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just help me make money."


    "You''re the boss. Can''t afford to pay for the sofa?" A Yun sneers.


    "I can afford it, but I said that whoever destroys anything here will pay for it."


    "I have no money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dagger in Ling Jue''s hand approached his long hair. "Then I''ll cut the hair. It looks really bad."


    "Dare you!" A Yun struggles, and then he finds that he can''t move at all. His hand is clamped by Ling Jue.


    "You see, I dare not." Ling Jue''s face is so evil that the strings in his mind are broken. How dare he!


    Ling Jue cut it. "Wait a minute!"


    A Yun cried out, "I lose money!"


    "You have money?" Lingjue hasn''t opened it yet. His action is over.


    "I''ll make it." Anyway, the money from the task will go on.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you." Lingjue said, staring at his face, "but I''ll make money."


    She took a picture of his face, "boy, this face is good. It''s OK to dress up and become a little sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Yun looks at her in horror.


    Ling Jue put his hair away and saw the other half of his face, stunned.


    This boy is really a man or a woman!


    What''s more, his other eye is dark blue!


    Different pupil!


    She was extremely surprised. The eyes were so beautiful that there seemed to be some deep starlight in her pupils.


    Deep purple, deep blue


    The suffocation of beauty.

 Chapter 782

    "Sir, the boy''s ability is charm. Don''t be confused by him!"


    Lingjue is stunned. He returns to his mind and finds that he is also stunned. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Lingjue stood up, patted the dust that didn''t exist on her body, stared at the man who got up on the ground with cold eyes, "clean up here, I''ll find you tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Yun doesn''t speak and pats his clothes silently.


    Lingjue turns around and leaves. He leaves to clean up


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Gu Ziming always runs to MI these days, and when he comes here with breakfast in the morning, he meets his boss.


    "Great." Ling Jue looks at the breakfast he is carrying and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "Well, sir, good morning."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded and glanced at the thing he was carrying. "For shuiyi?"


    "Yes, Shifu is not in good health recently, so..." He scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    Lingjue''s eyes are shining. This kid doesn''t like shuiyi, does he?


    "Sir, don''t you have class today? Why are you here at this time? "


    Two people into the elevator, Gu Ziming some doubts.


    "Ask for leave and plan to have a live broadcast."


    "Your live broadcast?"


    "I won''t show up. I''ll get someone to show up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ziming knew that no one could beat the master''s trick.


    When she went upstairs, she saw that shuiyi''s face was pale, and her light makeup could not hide it.


    "Hard recently? Give you half a month off. " Ling Jue said and walked into the office.


    "No, it''s good to be busy." She chuckled. "I''ll do it first."


    "Well, make arrangements for me to use the studio later."


    "Good."


    "Open two more live rooms for me, and sign up for artists. If the contract is 91, platform 9, they 1."


    Shuiyi is slightly surprised, but he nods, "OK."


    She turned and walked out.


    Ling Jue plans to put all the money you make and the money you give out into the account of organization X.


    If someone wants to use it, he can apply for it, so as not to waste everyone''s money.


    Lingjue will also take in the money she invested.


    Suddenly there is a feeling of raising a group of children. What''s going on.


    Jingling bell -


    the seat on lingjue''s desk rings.


    "Hello, president. Three people came to see you and said you let them over."


    "Well, let them go upstairs."


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. She had informed these three people in the morning that she wanted them to come and earn money.


    "Sir, is this your company?" Blue owl came in, a little surprised.


    Just downstairs, the little sister called Sir Alex the president.


    "Well." Lingjue nodded. "Now you know what you are here for?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Night Sheng has an unknown premonition.


    Blue owl slightly raised his eyebrows. He probably knew.


    "I don''t have any problem, but Brother Yun -" Yesheng was originally in this business, so it doesn''t matter.


    Just, they can''t imagine Brother Yun telling jokes in front of the screen.


    They were also surprised. I didn''t expect Brother Yun to come here.


    And it seems that he is quite obedient


    After all, what happened? Why did Brother Yun, who was always cold-spoken, suddenly become this obedient man.


    Cough -


    "you come with me." Ling Jue stands up. "In the future, I will open every sum of money you earn and put it in a unified account. If necessary, I can ask someone to apply, so that each sum of money will be spent in practice."

 Chapter 783

    "Well, sir, I agree with that."


    "I agree, too."


    Ling Jue looks at a Yun. He doesn''t speak. He still has a paralyzed face.


    But Ling Jue knows that this kid has no problem.


    "Come on, follow me." Lingjue stepped forward. "You can perform some small magic tricks or sing songs. As long as you can earn money, everyone will not be so miserable in the future."


    Think of the previous x-organization. It doesn''t even have a better sofa.


    "Dingling Dingling -" lingjue was about to say something when her phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was sichen.


    She picked up his phone with her mouth slightly raised.


    "Sir, our base is in trouble! We have no fish or flowers, and no sofa That soft sofa, it''s all the marks of the knife. That bastard did it! I will cut him into pieces when I catch him! My sofa! "


    At the other end of the room, sichen was shocked and distressed, and his voice was several times louder.


    Night Sheng and blue owl also heard the voice over there. Somehow, they looked at Brother Yun at the same time.


    Did Brother Yun and Sir Alex have a fight last night?


    Then Brother Yun smashed the sofa and the fish?


    Their bodies trembled. It''s terrible. Fortunately, they are not here. Otherwise, we can see that Sir Alex beat Brother Yun down and he will beat him


    They now know why Brother Yun will come here.


    It''s even a matter of willingness to show up.


    But they think Brother Yun should not know what he wants, or he will not come here.


    "Well, I see."


    "Sir, shall we just let it go?" At the other end, sichen is still angry.


    Ling Jue chuckled and glanced at ah Yun. "I asked him to come here and earn money. In a moment, he will earn enough to buy sofa."


    "Ah? Did you say our man fell


    "Well"


    "who? So bold! "


    "A Yun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, sichen at the other end was silent and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, sir, you are so powerful, ha ha ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cechen is very happy. When she hangs up the phone later, lingjue seems to feel the cold air coming from a Yun.


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. "Let''s go, you will be a member of MI in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue owl and nightsheng are holding their smiles. It seems easy for them to enter into the plot, but they don''t know if Brother Yun can accept it. They suddenly want to laugh, but they dare not.


    After all, Brother Yun is very powerful. He likes to beat them down from time to time.


    By the time she reached the second floor, shuiyi had arranged everything. Now she was having breakfast.


    See Ling Jue bring people over, she immediately put things down, "now sign the contract?"


    "Well, you go on eating, I''ll take care of it."


    "Good."


    Shuiyi nodded, handed her the document, and then sat at the table to eat.


    Lingjue takes over the things and takes the three to her live studio.


    It''s going to be broadcast from here.


    "Here, here is the contract between you two." Lingjue hands the contract to Lanxiao and Yesheng.


    A Yun''s eyes are dim and silent.


    ¡°9:1£¿¡± Night Sheng slightly pick eyebrows.


    "Well, this money will be put into the X account, which is equivalent to your task draw. This 10% is enough for you to spend."


    "Do you want to be so poor?" Night Sheng helpless.


    "I think it doesn''t matter. We have food and clothing. X organization is equivalent to our parents. So it''s good to take the money to help everyone."

 Chapter 784

    They used to spend less than 10% of their money on tasks.


    They have too little money and too many people need it.


    "Don''t worry. Besides this, there''s also the salary. It depends on my mood."


    "I didn''t say it." Night Sheng shrugs, "but it doesn''t matter. Money is nothing for me. "


    The blue owl nodded, and so did he.


    "Well, then it''s up to you to decide what to do."


    "Well."


    "Brother Yun..." Two people swallowed saliva cloud elder brother can perform what?


    "He? It''s his use. "


    Lingjue put up a smile at the corner of her mouth. This boy is very funny.


    A Yun has an unknown premonition -


    LAN Xiao and Ye Sheng have been taken to live. Their live studio has been publicized. These two handsome guys, dressed slightly, can attract countless little sisters.


    And Ling Jue is in the dressing room, combing ah Yun''s hair at the moment.


    There are many clothes in it, such as the robes of European Court, ancient robes, military uniforms of the Republic of China, and almost everything.


    Anyone who needs it can come here and get it.


    "Don''t move." Ling Jue pinched his chin and drew his eyebrow pencil on his face.


    In a moment, an ancient beauty makeup came out.


    "Don''t open your eyes, or you''ll double your earnings."


    A Yun: "..."


    He was obedient and let lingjue dress him up.


    Ling Jue put a beauty bun on him and put a gold hairpin in it. It was a classic beauty.


    "Tut tut tut." Lingjue shakes her head. It''s so beautiful.


    Her face is thin with pink and Dai, and her face is even more beautiful. Three thousand ink like green silk are tied up in a bun, and there are a few hairpins between her hair, which is elegant and natural.


    The face is bright and white, with clear edges and corners. Under the long lashes, deep eyes, high nose and beautiful lips, the temperament is complex, like a mixture of all kinds of temperament, all of which are showing noble and elegant, and have their own unique spirit and handsome!


    Wild and unrestrained, evil and sexy, red lips, plain and elegant.


    "Well, open your eyes."


    A Yun hears the words, carefully opens his eyes and looks at himself in the mirror.


    Half of her face was covered by her hair, and a few strands of tulle were cut off. On the other side, her face was like a shelled egg, with a blush and intoxicating make-up.


    He looked at Ling Jue, a little unhappy on his face, "why is she like a woman?"


    "It''s better to earn money. Anyway, you only broadcast this time."


    "I don''t want to. I can make money in other ways."


    "Ha ha, you dare to go out of this door." Ling Jue''s hands encircled her chest and looked at him jokingly.


    "You -" what does ah Yun think? He''s a little angry.


    Then I took a deep breath, "let me be a woman, then tell me why you are a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue was a little surprised, and then picked up the eyebrows. His ability was charm. He could almost see through her soul, so it seemed normal to know that she was a girl.


    "Because it''s good to be a man."


    "I also think it''s better to be a man, so why do you disguise me as a woman? Don''t you understand what you don''t want to do to others? "


    "Because you owe me money."


    ¡°£¡¡­¡­¡±


    He was speechless!


    "I chose this dress for you. Put it on." Ling Jue gave him a long white shirt. "Remember to earn the money back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Yun''s hand hesitates for a moment and reaches for her clothes.

 Chapter 785

    She is a woman, he knew it last night.


    After she left the office, when he thought of using his ability, he saw a woman.


    And his charm works best for women.


    I just didn''t expect that she was so powerful. Now no one in the whole cloud country knows that she is a woman.


    And she also became the boss of X organization, and she was able to convince everyone.


    The former blue owl night Sheng, are very stubborn people, even so obedient.


    Now he understood that this person seemed to have inexplicable power. Looking at her smile, he felt that everything was OK.


    A Yun doesn''t know how he put on this suit.


    Anyway, when Ling Jue came in, she was surprised on the face. "It''s like a flower Kui in a brothel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was led to the studio by lingjue, and then she turned on the camera.


    Ling Jue input a few lines of title, a tick in the corner of her mouth, "OK, I''ll show you next."


    With that she turned and walked out of the door.


    "Sir, sir!" He''s at a loss. It''s OK for him to kill people. Let him perform. How can we do that?


    And I''m still a woman!


    [Sir Alex has a live broadcast?! ]


    [Sir Alex has a live broadcast! Ah ah ah ah! Lifetime series! ]


    [God! Live broadcast of Sir Alex!! Ah ah! How exciting! ]


    [where are the backup members? Hurry to share the group and Weibo, let everyone quickly to support! ]


    who is this person? Sir Alex''s girlfriend? ]


    [well, after receiving the broadcast notice, I secretly opened the app in the classroom. Who can tell me, who is this little sister? ]


    [is this Sir Alex? ]


    [man, you have no mistake in your eyes. This is a woman, Sir Alex is a man. How could it happen to Sir Alex! ]


    [so what''s the problem? Who is this man? ]


    [system prompt: at present, there are 5 million viewers in the live studio. ]The helplessness of a Yun''s face, "..."


    What''s the name?!


    Why did he shave a few sofas and be taken to such a place.


    This is not Sir Alex. This is his cousin. Look at the title. ]


    Title: [Sir Alex''s cousin''s first show, please support me. ]


    [Sir Alex''s cousin? Lying trough, it''s the peak of a family''s beauty! Deep purple eyes are so beautiful! Where did Meitong buy it?! ]


    [why only half face? So beautiful little sister. Whoa! Lap powder! ]


    [those who come to see Sir Alex are surrounded by this young lady. ]I''m your cousin. ]


    [cousin, have a word. ]


    [cousin, in a word, where''s my boyfriend, sir? ]


    [dear cousins, this is my girlfriend. Please don''t scare her. ]


    [ha ha, miss, have a word. ]


    ah Yun reached out his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. He was helpless. What should I do next.


    Just then, he saw a private message.


    As long as you earn enough money for the sofa, you can broadcast it, or it will be broadcast tomorrow. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This boss is a bit bad.


    A Yun looks up and tries to look at himself on the screen. How can he feel that he is still a bit good-looking.


    Cough -


    No, he''s a man of iron and steel. How can he feel that his women''s clothes are good-looking.


    [cousin, come to kiss one ~]


    [cousin, call cousin to listen. ]


    [what is cousin''s Weibo? I would like to pay special attention to add a person. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    we almost didn''t frighten the innocent youth when the curtain of bullets was brushed up.


    He coughed twice, "Hello everyone..."

 Chapter 786

    WOW! This little sister''s voice is so beautiful! ]


    [how do you feel like a man? ]


    [what if it''s somehow magnetic? ]


    [would you like to sing a song of the departed? Cute girl. ]


    a Yun quickly changed his voice into a little sister like Lori sound.


    "Thank you for your support..."


    [lying trough, this sound really makes me hard! ]


    [it''s wet, little sister. I want to marry you. Do you want to get a lily? ]At the moment, lingjue is sitting in the office watching the live broadcast. She knows that this little sister has special skills.


    As a killer, his face and voice can change at any time.


    She touched her chin and looked at the person who was swiping the gift. Her eyes were bright and nice.


    It looks like I can earn 100 sofas back.


    At the moment, the income of Lanxiao and Yesheng is also good, and their performances are very hard.


    The blue owl is broadcasting live, but he hears that someone in the comment area brushes Sir Alex.


    [Sir Alex broadcast!! ]


    [what? Sir Alex even broadcast it live?? ]


    [let''s go to see Sir Alex! ]


    [it''s not a live broadcast by Sir Alex, but a little sister named Xiao Yun. ]


    [what little sister? ]It''s said that it''s a cousin of the Lord, whose name is Xiao Yun. Her eyes are dark purple. I asked her where Meitong bought it all the time, but she didn''t say. ]


    [eh, go and watch. ]


    Blue owl is shocked, Xiao Yun? Isn''t that what he thought?


    Brother Yun Xiao Yun... Cousin...


    His body trembled. Brother Yun was dressed as a female live broadcast?


    Blue owl, I will not go. What little sister I don''t like, I only like Sir Alex and you. ]


    how many fans can be your administrator on the first day of live broadcast? ]


    I love you. ]


    the evil spirit of the blue owl smiled, "thank you, fairies, you are so lovely. Now order a song, and I will sing for you all" ~ "


    in fact, he really wants to watch Brother Yun live


    It must be fun. He wants to take screenshots and send them to the group of the organization. People may be scared to death.


    He took out his mobile phone and opened the live broadcast, and saw the live broadcast on top of the home page.


    Sir Alex''s cousin


    He has a hook on the corner of his mouth, Brother Yun You are so miserable.


    Now he understood that no one can be offended, no sir!


    Night Sheng also turned on the live broadcast. He also heard that Brother Yun was on the live broadcast. His title was a cousin of Sir Alex


    When they click in, the comment area boils.


    [here comes the blue owl! ]


    [my little brother Yesheng is here too! Ah ah! ]


    [praise me, cousins! ]


    [who is the blue owl? Who is the night Sheng? ]


    [Lanxiao is a new little brother, and Yesheng is also a little brother. They look like monsters. What''s more, Yesheng''s little brother can do magic, which is super powerful! ]


    [our blue owl male god sings well, you can pay attention to it. His live studio is 08 * * 63]


    [the room number of the little brother of the night Sheng is 36 * * 78]


    a Yun sees the appearance of the night Sheng and the blue owl, and there''s a flash of embarrassment on his face. Both of them are here. He doesn''t know how to deal with the two brothers in the future.


    Xiao Yun''s boyfriend [gives 502 roses to the anchor]


    Xiao Yun''s cousin [gives 66 Maserati to the anchor]


    [666 local tyrants]. ]


    [Xiao Yun''s boyfriend, let''s fight! Xiao Yun is mine! ]


    [Xiaoyun is mine! ]It''s true that this girl should only exist in the sky. I''ll see you later. ]


    520 treasure maps will be presented to the anchor. ]


    ¡¾666¡­¡­ ]

 Chapter 787

    LAN Xiao and Ye Sheng leave quickly. They may be killed if they see Brother Yun selling cute again.


    But blue owl is very mischievous to send the picture to Si Chen, also sent the link to him.


    Si Chen is dealing with the task. When he receives the news, he has some doubts.


    When he turned on his cell phone and saw the picture, he threw it aside in a hurry.


    ¡°woc£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± Who is that man?! Incorrect! That''s a woman!


    That woman! How so familiar!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone lights up again. It''s the news of the blue owl.


    He took a look.


    [Brother Yun''s debut. ]Si Chen''s pupil is enlarged. Is that woman a Yun?


    It''s really Shocked!


    He took the phone and opened the link.


    "Thank you for your gifts."


    "Thank you for the gift."


    "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man on the screen is cute?!


    What kind of stimulation is it?!


    As if seeing Ling Jue tie up a Yun and teach him with a stick, "if you don''t listen to me, I''ll cut your hair!"


    Sichen shakes and looks at the people on the screen. Some of his three views are destroyed. The little boy in his mind


    Although a Yun is only a few months younger than him, he looks so young and tender. It''s heartbreaking to see him.


    How can lingjue bear such a little guy


    It''s so insane.


    "What''s the matter?" Muyao stood behind him, looking at the people on the screen, slightly raised his eyebrows, "a Yun?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is lingjue too cruel? "


    "Very cruel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Three seconds of heartache. "


    "Five seconds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue is smiling in the office. The money has been earned back. Although it''s a bit bad, he dare not contradict himself.


    If he doesn''t obey and destroy the organization, she will let him play a woman to earn money.


    This time, she also dressed him in such beautiful ancient clothes. If there is another time, she will let him wear a belly pocket.


    Lingjue is leaning on the sofa. It''s interesting.


    "I miss you ten times and a hundred times..."


    She eyebrows a pick, Feng Yulin


    "Crazy man ~"


    "well Where''s cousin from? "


    "Tied up." Lingjue chuckled, holding the pillow and smiling happily. "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "You are the most beautiful."


    "Of course, ha ha." Lingjue chuckled and then suddenly took it seriously. "By the way, how is the first lady?"


    "There should be an accident at the funeral today, but it has nothing to do with me because I didn''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss you so much. Don''t talk about others. When will you come to my house?"


    "I''m going now."


    "Good."


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Eat a good boyfriend."


    "I''ll buy some food and you''ll make it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It can''t be done. "


    "Why? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Injured."


    "Why don''t you tell me earlier? I''ll be right here." Lingjue is helpless. What happened to fengyulin!


    It occurred to her that a reward was offered to kill him.


    Did a killer hurt him?


    It''s impossible. Qi Ye and others should be around him, and she can rest assured of his skill.


    Lingjue stood up and walked out of the door. Downstairs, she met shuiyi and guziming who were chatting.


    "This is for you. I''ll go out first." Lingjue saw that they were so close, and she picked up some eyebrows.


    "Sir, slow down." Gu Ziming scratched his head and was seen by the Lord again. I wonder if she would think she had anything to do with the master.

 Chapter 788

    Lingjue turns around and leaves. Her car stops at the door.


    I drove to the supermarket, bought a lot of things, and carried them to fengyulin''s house.


    Through the silent Avenue, you will arrive at the villa area in a twinkling of an eye.


    She has been here several times, aiming at the twilight family. This time, it''s the fengyulin family.


    The car reached his door.


    "How are you, sir." Qi night stood at the door, watching Ling Jue appear, he immediately took the things in his hands.


    "Good afternoon." Ling Jue nodded and handed him the things. "Why is he hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cut the vegetables. " Qi''s eyes flashed at night.


    He didn''t expect that he would use such a rotten trick to avoid Anren by cutting vegetables.


    Funeral can''t be seen very well, so when he said that, an Ren said he didn''t need to go.


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows and turns to go upstairs. She knows where Feng Yulin''s room is.


    She knocked before entering the door. I don''t know what this guy is doing.


    "Come in." The people inside said it in a low voice.


    Ling Jue pushed the door and went in, looking at the man lying on the bed, looking sick.


    She mouth corner a smoke, Qi night is not to say just cut hand?


    It''s just a little bit hurt, and it looks like an operation --


    "lingjue......" He gave him a feeble cry and held out his hand to her.


    Ling Jue seemed to see him at the door of murk last time, lying in the car, and reached out to her weakly.


    It''s a familiar scene. It''s just that she seems to have overlooked something.


    "Lingjue, don''t you love me?" Feng Yulin''s handsome face is a little more sad, "you didn''t come to see me today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue''s eyes flashed, and then he went to his bed and sat down step by step.


    She understood now that the man had been following her from the beginning!


    Why didn''t she find out then


    Lingjue sits beside him, reaches out his hand and touches his face. His face is distressed. "Does it hurt? Where does it hurt? "


    Feng Yulin covered his heart with one hand, and held her hand with the other. His voice was a little hoarse, "heartache."


    "Not hurt?" Ling Jue buries his head, approaches him, cuts vegetables and cuts his hands?


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were dim, and his face continued to show a dim expression, "yes, my heart is hurt. You haven''t come to see me for a long time, and you are going to play with some cousin. It really makes your boyfriend sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laoyoutiao, lingjue is the expert among the experts. She can change the topic.


    With a bad smile on her lips, she stood up and said, "since you say so, I''ll go and accompany my cousin."


    "Stop!" Feng Yulin''s face darkened, and he pulled her back. He was a little angry and despondent. A rebel pressed her under his body. "Lingjue, you want to kill me?"


    "No." Ling Jue''s eyes were wide open, and her face was innocent. "Besides, you are still angry."


    Feng Yulin grabs her small hand and looks jealous. "No? Then you said you were going to play with your cousin! "


    "You let me go." Sir Alex said he was innocent.


    "When shall I let you go?!"


    "You said I played with my cousin and didn''t pay attention to you. I''m going to listen to you. I''ll do it right away."


    "Well, you little thing, it''s very annoying." Feng Yulin reached for her itchy flesh and went, "do you want to sing against me?"


    Lingjue pushed him, crying and laughing, "Feng Yulin, if you dare tickle me, I will beat you!"


    It''s true. Every time I do that, I''ll pinch her.

 Chapter 789

    "You can''t beat me." Fengyulin was very proud.


    Ling Jue looked at him with a bandaged hand and frowned, "stop, isn''t your hand cut?"


    Feng Yulin hears the words, suddenly stops, and then suddenly falls on the bed, "if you don''t say it, I don''t feel it. When you say it, I feel pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The essence of the play? Lingjue turns over and rides on him. "Do you want to pretend?"


    "It''s really painful, otherwise, how can I cheat Anren?" Feng Yulin put his other hand around her waist and stroked.


    Ling Jue grabbed his injured hand and rolled his white eyes. "Has an Ren sent someone to check it?"


    "Well."


    "So cruel."


    "His funeral today is a bit of a conspiracy. I can''t go without him, so I have to do the same."


    "Conspiracy?" Lingjue picked up her eyebrows. "Why are there so many plays in Anren? I really doubt that he sent someone to kill the first lady. "


    Feng Yulin hears the words, holds her small waist''s hand tightly, eyes flash.


    As if to understand what.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I see now." Feng Yulin pulled her into his arms and hugged her. "I understand now."


    He said, why can anyone enter the presidential palace? He said that the reason why the forces of dark island are more and more rampant in cloud country is that Anren has colluded with them.


    Feng Yulin''s face became gloomy and cold. He didn''t expect that Anren should have done such a thing.


    Since meeting Ling Jue, he can''t predict, so he doesn''t know that Anren still has such a card. Now he knows.


    But he couldn''t understand. Did Anren want to destroy Yunguo?


    I''m so confused with dark island!


    "Is it really Anren?" Ling Jue also cold face, "he and dark island have cooperation?"


    Feng Yulin nodded, and his face was calm. "Well, I found a lot of information. I thought Xiao Huai was the one who secretly helped the dark island. I didn''t expect an Ren. He, the old fox, pointed all the evidence to Xiao Huai. The second one was me who was going to pull the venom into the water. He was going to spread the news that there would be many just people and dark island Enemy, he can get rid of the Dark Island perfectly, and can also dispose of the venom and all those who do not obey him. "


    "So powerful? Doesn''t Anren want to be president? What''s good for him to let Yunguo destroy it. "


    "His purpose should be to destroy all powers. No superior can tolerate the existence of an organization that threatens him. So, the first sword is you. He may exchange powers with dark island. At that time, dark island people can rampage in the cloud country, and your organization will be pulled out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue''s face sank. X organization just got on the right track. It''s not good to be stared at by it.


    Moreover, it is still by Anren and dark island.


    "Is there a leader in the dark island?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That man, it''s horrible." Feng Yulin sinks his eyes, but he doesn''t dare to step into yunhaizhou


    Lingjue leans on his chest and looks thoughtful. Now she knows that even if she doesn''t fight against others, they will find her.


    It''s better to start first!


    Anren Dark Island...


    The existence of these two horrors, now an Ren looks at Feng Yulin, while dark island looks at them.


    But in the base of X organization, there is no anti invasion equipment at all. How to solve them in the dark island.

 Chapter 790

    Feng Yulin reached out and touched her face and smoothed her brow. "Don''t think too much. What we have to do is not to meet them hard. After all, we are in the open and they are in the dark. It''s better for them to bite the dog."


    Lingjue''s eyes brightened. "Do you have an idea?"


    Feng Yulin smiled, "kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue lowered his head and bit him gently. Then he sighed, leaned against his arms and covered the quilt. "Don''t make any noise, lie down."


    Feng Yulin watched her mood change so fast, and was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know how to help you. I''m useless." She rubbed him against the chest, and was helpless.


    She thought that what she could turn on was the stealth ability. Who knows that it''s useless.


    Can only help him -


    What does Ling Jue think of? He reaches for his injured hand.


    It''s good to help him treat the cut hand.


    "You are very useful. When you are by my side, I seem to have an extra life."


    "Well?"


    "I don''t want to die for you."


    Ling Jue hugs him and heals his injured hand with his ability.


    Feng Yulin felt the warmth on his hand, and found that the cut place had no pain. He was slightly surprised, "the second ability?"


    "Well."


    "How?"


    "It''s on its own." Ling Jue is buried in his chest, not looking into his eyes.


    I dare to say it there. If I say it, I will be told by him.


    Wait, why did she change her mind unconsciously.


    In front of Feng Yulin, why did she so advise


    Feng Yulin frowned. "I asked Tang yuan."


    A voice came from lingjue''s body, "don''t ask me, I won''t say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Tangyuan quickly hid in his small room.


    Feng Yulin is speechless. He holds Ling Jue in his arms. "It''s hard for you..."


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. He pulled away his bandaged gauze and threw it aside, touching his intact hand. Suddenly, he felt a sense of achievement. It turned out that this ability was still useful.


    Two people lie on the bed for a long time, but the Qi night downstairs has washed the vegetables, waiting for the sir and the Sir to come down to show.


    Then he sat at the door all afternoon.


    It''s too long


    Why can''t you hear anything? What are these two people doing


    It''s almost over to do what you like.


    Although I ate in the morning, I spent a lot of money this afternoon. I have to think of a small sir.


    Alas I don''t know moderation.


    Qi night is very boring sitting at the door, it''s hard to be a qualified subordinate.


    He took out his mobile phone to play a jump. It''s more than two thousand jumps. The two people on it haven''t come down yet.


    Alas


    As the sun began to set, the two did not come out, and he jumped five thousand.


    The smaller and smaller box in the back, he finally fell down at 5800.


    "Lying trough, Qi night you are particularly free!"


    "Have you been dancing all day? It''s five thousand and nearly six thousand. How can you be so idle! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among their wechat groups, Qi Bei and others were shocked.


    he made a sigh. "It''s really idle. Do you have any leisure time, brothers?"


    "Where is my lord?"


    "At home."


    "Are you free at home? Shouldn''t you go for a run? "


    "I''m at home with Sir Alex. I haven''t said anything since I went upstairs. They''ve been in the room for nearly eight hours."


    "Qi Ye walks all the way, chrysanthemum will give you yellow."

 Chapter 791

    Qi night corner of the mouth a smoke, "or brother?"


    Qi Bei: "brother just sent you yellow chrysanthemum."


    Qi dark: "white wreath, goodbye brother."


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Qi Bei: "do you think we can have eight hours?"


    Qi dark: "I think Qi night may wait another day."


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Qi Nan: "our Lord''s persistence should have three days. Qi Ye is ready to have delicious food at the door, because he will let you in at any time."


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Qi Nan: "remember to prepare some strawberries or grapes and cream! I will praise you! "


    Qi Bei: "brother Qi Nan, old driver, take me with you."


    Qi dark: "invite ye into the group, let him see the true face of Qi Nan, he is really not suitable to be a teammate with us."


    Qi Bei: "Qi Nan, how many girlfriends do you have?"


    Qi Nan''s face turned white. "I''m lying in the trough. How about being a virgin?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t believe + 1"


    Qi Yanjiao a smoke, looking at this group of people, there are six people in this group, the most active is these three.


    Like Qi Yue and Qi Gu, they never talk. Wechat may not work.


    Qi looked up at Ye''s room at night. He didn''t turn on the light and didn''t know what he was doing.


    He really wants to say that Sir Alex is under age!


    Qi Bei: "Qi Ye, how are you now?"


    Qi Ye: "I just want to play jump, I feel that there are no less than 5000 players."


    "I envy your mobile phone. I can really suffer your destruction."


    Qi night turned a white eye, what can he do, he is also very desperate ah.


    Qi Nan: "well, I''m going to be busy again. Especially, the sb of Dark Island always steal children from the border area recently. I really want to kill them."


    Qi Bei: "the people of dark island are really crazy. They really want to blow up their garbage pit."


    Qi Nan: "I want to, too. If I didn''t wait for his order, I really want to tie up a bomb to bomb those scum. The children in Fengzhou are always missing recently. I''m going to be busy bombing."


    Qi Ye: "hard brother."


    Qi Bei: "I''m busy, too. I''m helpless with those new little things. I beat them ten times a day or I''m not obedient."


    Qi Ye: "envy, I also want to beat people, but my side only Sir and Sir......"


    Qi dark: "Qi night, really envy you, a group of leisure."


    Qi Ye: "crying and laughing \ / I also want to be busy, but I''m not given a chance."


    "The most important thing is to protect you."


    Qi Ye: "well."


    Qi Min: "I''m busy, too. Remember to eat, brothers."


    Qiye: "bye."


    He sighed, and then there was no one in the group to talk. Everyone was busy. Qi night looked at the room with the lights off. He would like to buy some fruit or something.


    Don''t be hungry by then. He''s too late.


    Qi night with a mobile phone under the single, silently sitting at the door.


    Alas, it''s not a good thing that I''ve been too long.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, lingjue, relying on Feng Yulin, opened her eyes vaguely. "Is it morning or dark?"


    "It''s dark, hungry?"


    "Well, I''m hungry." Ling Jue hugged him and rubbed his chest.


    Feng Yulin turns on the lamp at the head of the bed, and Ling Jue stands up and stretches himself, "it''s comfortable to sleep here."


    "How about going to bed here after that?"


    "Good."


    Ling Jue nodded to the proposal. She still quite agrees.


    After all, winter is coming.

 Chapter 792

    Feng Yulin held her in his arms and was delighted. "The most beautiful time is to see you when you wake up."


    Lingjue looks up at him, his dark eyes are shining, with a little tenderness, affectionate and doting on her.


    "It''s time to get up."


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. "Don''t you mean it?"


    "For what?" Lingjue pretends that she can''t understand and puts on her shoes to go out.


    Back to the corner of his mouth raised a bad smile.


    Feng Yulin got dressed and stood up, looking at his hand. The wound was completely gone.


    He raises his eyebrows. Her second ability has been turned on.


    When can my third ability open?


    "Sugar pill."


    "In."


    "Do you know how she opened it?"


    "The power of 28 thunders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin clenched his fist, "so she went abroad to do this..."


    Lingjue is so unruly!


    "Master, it''s no use to you."


    "I know."


    "If you want to open the third ability, you have to wait."


    "How long?"


    "According to your body, there may be three years left."


    "Too long." Feng Yulin clenched his fist. Now, unlike before, he wants to protect Ling Jue. Three years is enough to change many things. He can''t wait.


    Lingjue doesn''t want to be hurt any more, so he needs to open the third ability.


    After all, the first ability can''t be used, and the second ability is weak.


    "Master Don''t act rashly. Lingjue''s constitution is different from yours. You have suffered from the thunder robbery twice, but your body has not self repaired... "


    "Well." He nodded and smiled, "for lingjue, I will live."


    Sugar pill some helpless, master these years, this just found their purpose of living.


    Feng Yulin leaves the room. Ling Jue is busy in the kitchen. He picks his eyebrows. Is this little girl cooking?


    He was a little surprised when she brought out the plates of things


    "No, Qiye bought it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at the strawberries and grapes on the table. He picked up some eyebrows. The boy was still on his way. Now it''s good to eat some fruit.


    However, he may not know Qi Ye''s intention of preparing this thing


    When I know it many years later


    Lingjue took a small strawberry and ate it. "Your Qiye is good."


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly, his tone was slightly raised, and he had a little sour taste. "What''s good for you? I''ve cooked you so many times. Why don''t you say I''m good. "


    Lingjue didn''t expect this man to eat the vinegar. She took a small strawberry and put it into his mouth. "You are the best."


    Feng Yulin was satisfied. He sat beside her and said, "eat."


    "OK ~" lingjue was sitting beside him for dinner.


    "Sleep here tonight?" Feng Yulin brought him a chopstick of vegetables and turned to look at her.


    Lingjue shook her head. "There''s something else."


    "I''ll take you home later."


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin began to eat with satisfaction. "Qiye is really good. Give him extra points this time."


    Lingjue chuckled and gave him a piece of tofu. "Eat it."


    They had a good time in the living room, but Qi Ye, who was blowing the autumn wind outside, felt a little broken inside.


    He chewed on the bun and continued to play his own jump.


    The weather is very good, the maple leaves around are beginning to wither, and winter is coming.


    Spring It seems to be far away.

 Chapter 793

    After the meal, Feng Yulin plans to send Ling Jue home.


    Feng Yulin didn''t let Qi Ye follow him. Since Ling Jue couldn''t sleep in his house, he went to sleep in Ling Jue''s house.


    Lingjue sits in the copilot''s seat and looks out of the window lazily.


    Feng Yulin was driving on the road.


    Lingjue thought of what, opened the mobile phone in her hand, she saw the data sent by shuiyi to herself, and those three live broadcasts made a lot of money, so she was relieved.


    It seems that a Yun is really a gold sucking existence.


    However, it is better to broadcast it occasionally. If it is broadcast every day, it may not have this effect.


    "Happy what?"


    "Let some fresh meat in the organization sell for a while, so as not to be so poor."


    Ling Jue put away her mobile phone, held her head to look at him, and a smile came up from her mouth.


    "What? Want your boyfriend to go too? "


    "Reluctant."


    Feng Yulin chuckled and reached out to touch her head. "I accept such a direct confession."


    Lingjue''s smile on the corner of her mouth increased instead of decreased. She chuckled for a while. She always had something to say. She couldn''t hide her mind. Since she had been with fengyulin and made her heart clear, she wouldn''t get tangled up. Like is like.


    Down the road is Ling Jue''s house. The two people in the car are warm.


    "Sir! It''s murderous! "


    Lingjue hears Tang Yuan''s words, but also feels different. She turns to look at Feng Yulin.


    He has stopped the car, the sugar pill is squatting on his shoulder at the moment, and his eyes are staring at the front direction.


    There are not many people on the side road of Yunhai Avenue.


    At the moment, there are several cars in front of them.


    Feng Yulin''s face sank. He looked at the people in front of him. His black robe almost covered his whole body.


    Four people, with a strong murderous spirit, are approaching their vehicles at the moment.


    "Dead man of the dark island."


    Lingjue hears the words, eyes light slightly heavy, dark island''s?


    "They will appear in yunhaizhou. They should have been invited at a high price. This time, the goal is you. But I already know who it is. "


    "Anren."


    Feng Yulin turned his head and touched her head dotingly. "Do you want to join us?"


    "Together." Ling Jue opened the door and went out.


    Looking at a group of people standing opposite, some shook their heads. "Do you want to go by yourself? Or I''ll give you a ride? "


    "Lingjue, come with us." The person on the opposite side has a hoarse voice, which makes people feel stuck in their throat.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "Dead."


    Lingjue''s lips raised a sneer. "Then you should die."


    She took the lead in rushing up. Feng Yulin frowned a little. Would this girl be too anxious.


    "These people are invulnerable." He warned.


    "Oh? I''d like to have a try. I can''t get a knife and a gun. "


    Lingjue kicks her foot on one''s chest. It''s as hard as a rock, but it makes her foot ache, just like kicking on a stone.


    She frowned slightly. "It''s strange."


    "They have some special abilities, not ordinary people. Be careful." Feng Yulin came to her side and looked at the group coldly. There was a black eagle in the lower right corner of their clothes.


    "Well!" From rebirth to now, lingjue is like cabbage, except for fengyulin, who is a powerful enemy. Now he meets a power, he has a strong desire to fight.


    "These three to me, and the other to you."


    "One person and two people, don''t fight for it, crazy man."


    Feng Yulin chuckled and touched her head. "OK."

 Chapter 794

    "Let''s see who is fast."


    "Good."


    The dead man''s head is like a program, only knows to execute the command, and their purpose this time is to catch Ling Jue and take her to a place.


    Ling Jue''s hand seems to be with a strong wind, straight to the nearest to their own death.


    Her purpose was his head, and the whole process was ghostly.


    Bang!


    Their head is the weak point. Lingjue slaps down, and the man''s face is crooked, like a plastic man, concave.


    "So horrible." Ling Jue frowned.


    She raised her leg and kicked him in the face, then both sides of the face were like a ball of leather and were knocked down.


    And the man was still able to move, quickly raised his fist towards her.


    Lingjue thinks it''s quite fun. It''s like playing a ball. The ball can''t be broken, and it will rebound. It''s interesting.


    On fengyulin''s side, he didn''t want to play like lingjue.


    Only a few minutes later, he had knocked down a man and could not get up.


    He raised his leg and kicked the head of the man on the ground, as if the robot had run out of power. The man immediately went down, his eyes closed.


    His eyes glanced at Ling Jue, who, like playing, beat both men into concavoconvex shapes.


    He flashed a helpless in his eyes and continued to fight with the rest.


    His movements were quick and precise. Although the man used all his abilities, he could only be kicked around like a ball by her.


    If other people saw this scene, they would be shivering, and these two people, like playing football.


    Lingjue thought how horrible it would be. Unexpectedly, it was so boring. Their abilities were very weak. They could only control some weak things, such as leaves and sand.


    There are almost no leaves or sand cleaned in this street, so they can only just fist.


    Ling Jue''s fist is obviously harder than theirs.


    "Catch lingjue."


    "Catch lingjue."


    They both kept repeating this, even though they were almost cut off from power, they still kept shaking their fists.


    Lingjue still wants to laugh. It''s similar to machine dance.


    "I''ve got it." Feng Yulin looks at the two people who are kicked in the garbage can and claps their hands.


    Lingjue immediately beat their heads askew.


    With a click, as if the circuit was broken, the two fell to the ground and there was no movement.


    "If you lose, you have to promise me one thing." Feng Yulin looks at the battlefield, reaches for his mobile phone and sends a message. Then he comes to Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue curled her mouth and sighed, "playing forgets time."


    "You." Feng Yulin wanted to touch her head. He took out the wipes in his pocket and said, "wipe."


    Ling Jue takes over and wipes her hands. Although she also has them in her pocket, it seems that those from Feng Yulin can be used first.


    He wiped his hands and touched lingjue. "Let''s go. We''ll sleep together tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is hugged by him and enters the copilot. He is speechless. Is the purpose of crazy Lord coming home with him to sleep her?


    And this fight, she will lose to him anyway.


    It seems to be a routine -


    "this is just a very low-level dead man, with only commands in his mind, they look down on you too much."


    "How powerful are the advanced ones?"


    "It''s rubbish, too."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Not afraid, but Trouble. " Feng Yulin looked at the road ahead. "They didn''t succeed this time. Next time, they should send a strong one. But as long as it''s not S-class, you can play with it. If it''s s s s S-class, you can run."

 Chapter 795

    Ling Jue is biting her lips. S-class?


    Well, does her lord know how to run?


    It''s fun to kill one by one and play as a ball.


    He sent Ling Jue back home. The so-called sleeping with her didn''t come true. Today, he knows that there are people in yunhaizhou who he can''t stop. He has to deal with them.


    "Be safe." Ling Jue looked at him and was about to leave. He took a kiss around his neck and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Feng Yulin took her back and kissed her. "You pay attention to safety. I''ll send someone to protect you? What do you think? "


    "Nonono -" Ling Jue waved, "I don''t want to be protected."


    She has caused a lot of trouble to Feng Yulin. How could he send someone to protect her.


    She can also protect herself. Although she knows that he is worried about herself, she will tell him that she is not a little flower in the greenhouse!


    "Then I''ll go, sir. Take good care of yourself." His big hand touched her ears, stayed on her face, looked at her small face with affection, and he lowered his head to hold her lips.


    When he gets rid of all the dangers, he must be with her every day.


    Go to bed together every night, get up together in the daytime


    Give birth to a bunch of babies, little princesses like her.


    It''s a good day to be more gentle under the Royal lips.


    I see you when I wake up


    He retracted his lips. "I''m gone."


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    He turned and walked out of the door, disappearing into her eyes for a moment.


    Lingjue closed the door and stood at the window to see his car disappear in the night, as if there was his breath in the air.


    She turned to lie on the sofa and looked at the ceiling. It seemed that she needed to advance her plan.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Failed?! "


    "Yes, the dark island people sent a message that the mission failed."


    "Why?"


    "It''s said that Ling Jue has great ability. Ordinary people can''t kill him at all."


    "Dark Island is not the average person!" Anren was so angry that he beat the table.


    It cost so much money that people didn''t catch it.


    Dark Island people are such a useless thing!


    "I don''t know." He looked respectfully at the people in front of him. He lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Anren sits on the chair, with his right hand against his forehead. "You let the people of Dark Island send S-class students. I don''t believe it. Lingjue, a junior high school student, can go there."


    "I''ll contact them right now and ask them what to say."


    "Well."


    Immediately, he left. He opened the door of the study and went outside. He found a man outside. He was shocked. He quickly bowed his head and said hello, "young master."


    "Well, my father is in there?"


    "Well, adults are in there."


    An Chen raises his eyebrows. "What happened? You look in a hurry? "


    "Nothing."


    "Oh." There was a reflection in his eyes.


    "I''ll leave first."


    "Well." An Chen looks at his back, eyes light with a deep.


    He was going to find his father, but he heard the word "Dark Island". Suddenly he didn''t want to go.


    Is father going to eradicate the dark island or something?


    He turned and walked into his sister''s room, only to see the little girl sitting in the basket, holding the bear in a daze.


    Ann Chen walked up and sat opposite her. "Sister, you haven''t been to school for several days. Do you want to go to school tomorrow?"


    "I don''t want to go." Her head was on the side, and her black eyes were a little heavy.

 Chapter 796

    "Do you want to see lingjue?" Ann Chen looks at her sister like this, which is very painful.


    "Lingjue......" An Xiaomeng saw a flash in his eyes, and then it became dim. There was some tears in his eyes. "Lingjue hates me, he hates me..."


    An Chen looks at her to cry and comforts her quickly. "It''s OK. Don''t cry. Shall I invite him to see you?"


    "Can brother really let Ling Jue come to see me?" A light appeared in an Xiaomeng''s eyes.


    "Well, I will let him come to see you, but only if you have a good meal and a good sleep. Otherwise, lingjue will not like you any more when she sees you like this."


    "But will Ling Jue really come..." She looked out of the window at the garden, "Ling Jue''s brother who won''t come..."


    How could he come? He hates himself so much


    Even she doesn''t know why Ling Jue hates her.


    Obviously, she is not uglier than Bai Yuan, nor likes him less than Bai Yuan. He just hates himself. Every time he sees himself, he looks disgusted.


    Why


    An Xiaomeng felt so sad when she thought of it. There were tears in her eyes.


    Lingjue doesn''t like herself, and her mother is gone


    Why is her life so miserable


    "It''s OK, Xiaomeng. Brother Ling Jue must come to see you tomorrow. Don''t cry, darling." Ann Chen looks at her painfully, and draws a tissue beside her to wipe her tears.


    He hasn''t seen Ling Jue, but his name has been heard many times.


    He came back these days also met a lot of former friends, said Ling Jue this person is quite legendary.


    Originally the governor''s son, he was often bullied by several cousins of the twilight family. Who knows that he became very fierce overnight.


    The written examination of the high school entrance examination is still the first in the whole state, and then it becomes small and famous.


    There are a lot of rumors with Feng Yulin. Some even say they are lovers.


    Of course, Feng did not admit it or deny it.


    He thinks it''s impossible. Two men, and one of them is fengyulin. It doesn''t exist.


    Now lingjue becomes the second young master of the Su family, Su Qing''s younger brother.


    It has to be said that in only half a year, he has become the man of the day in yunhaizhou.


    This method is certainly not common -


    even his sister, a girl with such a high vision, has taken a fancy to him.


    Ann Chen thinks that the boy is unusual.


    "Mm-hmm." An Xiaomeng nods repeatedly. Fortunately, she has her brother.


    "Xiaomeng, my brother asked you something." Ann Chen looked at her seriously. "You must tell your brother everything. Don''t hide anything, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm." An Xiaomeng nods.


    "The other day, was the house stolen by a servant?"


    "Stealing?" An Xiaomeng wondered, "no, brother, who did you listen to?"


    "No? What about the Qin Ma who used to be there? "


    "Well." "I don''t know. When I wake up, everyone is gone."


    Ann Chen thought something was wrong in it, so she continued to ask, "then tell me, what''s strange about the days before my mother died?"


    An Xiaomeng thought for a moment and then said, "it''s strange that she quarreled with her father very much. I was afraid to hide at the door at that time, and I heard that my mother was going to talk about my father. I don''t know anything about it. It''s just that there''s a lot of noise. My mother finally told me that men are not good things. "

 Chapter 797

    Ann Chen frowned. Men are not good


    What''s the situation?


    "Brother, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s OK, Xiaomeng. You sleep well. I''ll bring lingjue to see you tomorrow."


    "Good!" An Xiaomeng smiles, "thank you, brother."


    "Silly girl, you are my only sister."


    "Hee hee."


    An Chen sighs helplessly and turns out of her room.


    When he went out of an Xiaomeng''s room, he saw his subordinates who had just left come back and hurried into the study.


    With a flash of his eyes, he followed up and stood by listening to the conversation inside.


    Unfortunately, the sound insulation is too good, he can only vaguely hear a few words, what S-class price is high.


    He still wanted to listen, but saw the housekeeper coming this way. He hid his eyes and entered the next room.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the price of dark island?" Anren feels pain in the brain.


    "100 million."


    "Why doesn''t he rob it!" An Renqi shuddered, "it will cost 100 million to catch lingjue. Do they want to continue to cooperate?"


    Subordinates dare not speak, can only silently bow their heads.


    "What else did they say?"


    "They say that there are only five S-level killers in the dark island. Now, three of them have been seriously injured by the royal guards. The other one is on duty and only one can be used. They can''t afford to hurt any more, which is a helpless move..."


    Anren sneers, "helpless move? Ha ha, how much money do they make in the cloud country? Now tell me it''s a helpless move! "


    "They also said that you should first revoke the power of fengyulin. All the actions of the dark island in the border are controlled by them, almost strangled in the cradle before they act. Only half of their C-level death is destroyed. If you don''t deal with fengyulin, they may give up their cooperation with you..."


    Bang!


    He swept the cup to the ground, trembling with anger, "these blood sucking ghosts! How much money did I give them? Now I''m still pretending to be a high-ranking person in front of me. I''m still terminating my cooperation with them. Why don''t they see who gave everything to them? "


    Subordinates are downcast. What can he do? The people at the other end of the Dark Island scolded him, and the adults here also scolded him.


    He''s just a person in charge of delivering messages. Why should he be wronged


    "You want to threaten me, hehe." After enraged, Anren calmed down again. "Is it so easy for fengyulin to be killed? I killed him so many times, and that kid was safe. It''s too late to remove his post. Now the whole people of cloud country trust him so much. If I remove his post, it will cause public anger."


    He rubbed his temples. "But this kid is really hateful if he doesn''t get rid of it, and he can''t find a reason to get rid of him."


    Anren is helpless to fengyulin.


    That subordinate dare not speak, can only listen to this adult''s analysis.


    "You go down first, I''ll think about it."


    "Yes!"


    He quickly stepped back and closed the door for him.


    An Ren is sitting in his study. Today''s funeral, he arranged for someone to calculate Feng Yulin. Who knows that he didn''t come.


    The reason why he didn''t come was irrefutable. He also sent someone to see it, saying that the wound was very deep, and his hands were almost broken.


    Oh, he was injured recently


    It seems that we can calculate another wave.


    He looked at the pen in his hand, and his eyes were full of gloom. He was willing to give a billion yuan to take the life of the Royal leader.


    ¡­¡­


    [ask for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month. Thank you, ladies and sisters. ]

 Chapter 798

    He picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to the people who had just left, "one billion yuan, one hundred million yuan, please lingjue, one hundred million yuan, take the life of fengyulin, no more accidents, or nothing."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the text, he lost himself in thought.


    I hope Dark Island can solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    "What! You were attacked by people from the dark island?! " As soon as the Secretary Chen claps the table and stands up, his face is livid with rage. "These people are too arrogant. In broad daylight, they want to catch people!"


    "A smoke from the corner of the Muzhi''s mouth," Sir, it''s late at night


    "You can''t catch people even when the wind is high in the dark!" He snorted angrily, "when I use the power skillfully, I really want to lift the ghost place to the sky."


    The wood tree turned a white eye, it''s silly fufu.


    "This dark island is really powerful." Blue owl touched his chin. "I don''t know how he came in. Yunhaizhou is a place of royal command. He can make others arrogant in his own place."


    "Yes." Night Sheng nodded.


    Sichen and muchI know the truth, some speechless looking at these two people, they may not know, sitting on the top is Feng Yulin''s boyfriend.


    They are barons, but they can''t hear other people say bad things about them.


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows. "Is fengyulin a God? Can he manage the people on it? "


    Blue owl was stunned. Then he heard that the LORD was speaking for Feng Yulin. He touched his nose. Well, in fact, he was too jealous of Feng Yulin. He had such great ability that even the people of Dark Island were put in. It was useless.


    But think about it. He''s very powerful, and he can''t stop so many people on the dark island.


    Yesheng is very tactful and thinks that the problem is wrong, so he doesn''t plan to talk.


    And the five big men don''t know what to say. They only use force, so they can''t think about many things clearly. Now they don''t want to talk about such things with their brains.


    "Up there?" What do you mean by that?


    "Fengyulin is not the leader of a country, which means -" sichen is slightly surprised, "sir!"


    Ling Jue nodded. "That''s what you think."


    "You mean that Anren has cooperated with the dark island?!" Secretary Chen can''t believe it. In this case, something will happen.


    If Anren lets people from the Dark Island come in, many powers in the cloud country will suffer.


    Don''t he know the seriousness of the matter?


    They are all Yunguo people, and he, the leader of the people, has done such a thing.


    Ling Jue nodded. "Now it''s like this, so we have more to do."


    "Sir --" Mu Lu clenched his fist, "we can''t wait to die!"


    Ling Jue nodded and glanced at the crowd. "Call all the powers. Recently, arrange more people to train. Those who come back successfully should not go out of duty. First, cooperate with the fengyulin people to solve the Dark Island together. Only when everyone is safe can we have a future."


    "Good!"


    Everyone agrees with lingjue''s method. Many children are poisoned. They can''t wait to die!


    After the meeting, lingjue sat in the office looking at the task.


    I found that my prince Jue Yu had several tasks.


    "A lot of money for children..."


    "Breast cancer..."


    "Renal failure..."


    These tasks are really very difficult to cure in the hospital. Ling Jue touched her chin, but she was not interested.


    Just then, she saw the latest task.


    "The leg injured in the war has not recovered for many years. It will cost 100 million yuan to cure it."


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. Here comes a valuable one.

 Chapter 799

    After receiving the task, she entered the private chat page with the person who released the task.


    [location: Xiaojia, Yunhai Prefecture, time: 9:00 p.m. the next day. Any questions? ]


    Yes. ]


    that head didn''t speak any more, and lingjue didn''t want to ask any more questions, Xiao family Xiao Huai.


    It''s interesting that her mouth is slightly raised.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue drives back to the community in the afternoon and plans to go home to get some clothes. Recently, she lives in MI. Who knows that she was stopped.


    She took a look at the security guard standing not far away and raised her eyebrows to see the man who stopped her.


    "Lingjue?" An Chen looks at him with a raised eyebrow. He is really a handsome young man. No wonder Xiao Meng likes him so much.


    Just like the prince out of the cartoon, the black stud on his ear has a touch of cynicism and a cool temperament.


    An Chen has met many young people. Feng Yulin, who is the same age as him, is a dragon and Phoenix. However, when he saw Ling Jue, he was surprised that there were such beautiful people in the world.


    "Yes?" Ling Jue frowns. Who is this man? How do you look familiar.


    "My name is an Chen. I''m an Xiaomeng''s brother."


    "Oh." No wonder she feels familiar. It turns out that it''s similar to an Xiaomeng. "What''s the matter?"


    Ann Chen looked at him seriously. "My sister is in a bad mood recently. Can you go to see her? As a classmate. "


    Ling Jue''s eyes are dim. An Xiaomeng has a good brother.


    It''s not uncomfortable to talk. Unlike her, she always feels that her most glorious identity is the president''s daughter.


    When you talk to people, your nose always goes up to the sky.


    This ANN Chen looks gentle and elegant, but she can see the light in her eyes. This is also a man with a little city.


    "I''m not her classmate."


    "And as friends?"


    "I''m not her friend either."


    An Chen smiles, "my friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Ling Jue''s silence, he was not angry, and his tone sank for a while. "Don''t I deserve to be your friend?"


    "It''s not a question of matching." Ling Jue''s hands encircle her chest. "It''s just not suitable. You are the president''s son. Of course, you are higher than me. I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t bring you anything. We are friends. It''s you who suffer the loss. "


    Of course, it''s just polite.


    For her, this ANN Chen is a trouble. It should be very unlucky to be a friend with him.


    Son of the president, this title is not halo, but shadow.


    "No wonder my sister likes you so much." An Chen listened to Ling Jue''s words and chuckled, "I''m not afraid of losing."


    "Then I''ll be straight?"


    "Well?" what do you mean? An Chen doesn''t quite understand what Ling Jue means.


    "I don''t think we''re good friends." Lingjue smiles and turns away.


    Ann Chen is shocked. Does anyone want to be friends with him?


    Why!


    If other people want to be friends with him, lingjue refuses.


    Moreover, he has a very disdainful attitude.


    Anchen clenched his fist and felt defeated for the first time, but he promised Xiaomeng that he would take lingjue back, so anyway, he also wanted lingjue to go with him.


    An Chen chases up. Unfortunately, he hasn''t seen Ling Jue. He can''t even enter the gate of the community.


    "I''m sorry, but you can''t go in because of the owner''s order."


    "I am his friend."


    "Sorry, the owner said you are a stalker. You really can''t enter. If you get involved again, we may call the police. Please cooperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 800

    An Chen is speechless. Ling Jue even says he is a stalker!


    The security guard didn''t let him in!


    He can''t say that he''s the president''s son, not a stalker, but he blacked the President


    After all, she is said to be a stalker -


    An Chen suddenly gets discouraged. No wonder her sister says that Ling Jue will not come.


    Sure enough, the boy was so arrogant that he ignored him completely!


    Ann Chen is angry, but there is nothing to do.


    He didn''t believe it, just squatting at the door, he didn''t believe he couldn''t come out!


    An Chen sits back in his car and stares at the gate of lingjue''s community.


    But until 8 p.m., he still didn''t see lingjue.


    I can''t help it. He asked the security guard, "is there a back door in your community?"


    The security guard looked at him like an idiot. "There are eight doors in our community."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue lives in MI, and the office has her own room, where she can handle many things.


    One day, she was busy. When she finished all the work and went to sleep, she remembered that she had taken the job of Xiao family.


    "Tangyuan, change my appearance tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Lingjue thinks about what she will become when she arrives. It seems that a handsome boy is not stable.


    An old man? It doesn''t look good


    A woman? It seems a little strange


    Come on, let''s continue to be lingjue. That should be very deterrent.


    Tang Yuan took a look at the thoughtful Sir and raised his eyebrows.


    The next day, lingjue spent the morning in MI, putting the salary of Lanxiao and Yesheng into the account of organization x, and everything was published on the official website.


    And everyone was shocked. In just two days, they made tens of millions. Both of them can support everyone.


    [if you have confidence in your appearance or in your singing performance, you can contact vice group leader sichen and make money easily. ]


    when you see this notice, you are all excited and many people are eager to try.


    They got so much care from the organization and wanted to do something for everyone.


    Many people came to sign up, and sichen was busy again.


    He almost became the personnel department''s person, must arrange the person to train, must arrange the person to MI, is busy every day.


    Mu is on a mission, so he''s not here recently.


    Everything is on the right track, which makes lingjue feel relieved.


    In the evening, she changed into a bigger dress and asked Tangyuan to change her appearance and figure. A black coat and hat covered her face and took a taxi to Xiao''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, do you think that Prince Jue is really reliable? Grandpa''s leg, can he really cure it? Don''t spend so much money on our family. "


    And now the Xiao family is full of people.


    All the people in the Xiao family are waiting for the prince Jue Yu.


    "Just wait." Xiao Huai looks serious.


    "Come here, don''t disturb your father." The woman beside let the child sit down, helpless on the face.


    She doesn''t believe in those quack doctors in the Jianghu. Now the science is so developed, and the wounded leg can''t be cured at all, only amputation, or even people can''t help -


    Xiao Huai doesn''t speak, and Mou Guang looks at the door all the time, waiting for the arrival of that person.


    He thinks that people who can publish things on the dark net are not easy.


    There are many talented people and different people in the world. There are some things that can''t be explained.


    As time approached, his heart was raised.

 Chapter 801

    At the moment, lingjue goes to Xiao''s mansion and asks Tangyuan to go in and inquire about the situation.


    "Sir, there are more than ten people sitting in the living room, while the old man is lying on the bed on the second floor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue touched her chin and the corner of her mouth


    "Yes."


    Ling Jue dodged the monitor and jumped into the second floor window.


    Inside the dark, only the bright moonlight outside the window scattered in.


    "Who?" The old man opened his sharp eyes and stared at the man standing at the window.


    "A healer." Ling Jue lowered her voice and came over.


    "Prince Jue Yu?" The old man sat up from the bed, leaned on the head of the bed, and his voice faded a lot.


    "Well." Lingjue walked past, the moonlight fell beside him, she also saw the old man''s face.


    In her 80s, lingjue was a little surprised. He should be 70 years old.


    How to be tortured like this.


    Ling Jue''s long legs hooked up a stool and sat down, reached out and pressed his legs. "Are you conscious?"


    "No." Xiao laoleng for a moment, did not expect this young man so straight into the subject.


    Ling Jue frowned, and a silver needle appeared in her hand. She lifted his trouser leg and plunged it into his ankle.


    "Are you conscious?"


    "No."


    Ling Jue put away the silver needle. Now she understands the seriousness of the matter.


    "What? Is it cured? " Xiao Lao chuckled, "the legs were injured in the war when he was 20 years old. He had an old problem. At that time, he got three bullets..."


    Lingjue is silent. Listen to him.


    His eyes looked out of the window, and his eyes were a little muddy. "I can''t do it recently. The hospital said that the bone is dead. If I go on like this, I may be paralyzed. Unless I amputate my leg, but I don''t have this leg. When I go down to see my brothers, I can''t fight with them So, I don''t want to amputate. I always want to die. Now I have a lot of children and grandchildren. It''s very good. I can walk safely. "


    Lingjue didn''t speak. She took out the silver needle and continued to prick it.


    "How old is the boy this year?"


    ¡°25¡£¡±


    "I''m still young. How can I think of doing such a thing?"


    "Free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Xiao suddenly choked. How can this boy be a little unhappy.


    He tooted his mouth angrily and snorted, "boy, don''t take this kind of thing casually when you have no ability."


    Ling Jue picked up his eyebrows and stabbed a silver needle in the socket of his leg.


    "Hiss -" old Xiao felt a pain in his leg socket and turned to look at him. "Did you mean it?!"


    "You can save it again." Ling Jue put away the silver needle and pinched his leg.


    "You --" Xiao felt that he was going to be pissed off by this boy.


    Ling Jue looks up at him, "what did you say just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Lao doesn''t speak. He just said that he has no ability. Now this boy even makes his legs conscious. What else can he say.


    "Lie down first." Lingjue always spoke in a very indifferent manner. Even if she found that he was still saved, there was no mood fluctuation on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaolao lies well and stares at his face. This boy is really young.


    How do you look like a teenager?


    If Ling Jue knew what he thought, he would be speechless. She has made Tangyuan mature several times. Why does he think he is still a teenager.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know. She was watching his legs with a flashlight at the moment. She looked serious.


    ¡­¡­


    [more than 70 chapters of the book will be published on the 14th of this month. Please remember to save the book money Omega?)

 Chapter 802

    The room was quiet. Lingjue pulled down his trouser legs and covered him with quilts.


    "Well, I''ll come back this time tomorrow. You told your sons not to wait for me in the living room. I don''t like the excitement. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue finished, raised his eyes and looked at him, "this treatment is seven days, I will come here for seven days, what you have to do is to find some red flowers to soak feet, twice a day."


    "Safflower?" He took a flick from the corner of his mouth. "Is this old problem useful for making red flowers?"


    "Just let your son do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is this boy so unpleasant when the old Xiao takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Lingjue jumped down from the window and disappeared into his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, that doctor must be fake. He hasn''t come yet."


    "Yes, I believe you, that kind of person must be a liar. After knowing our Xiao family, I dare not come. Who doesn''t know that our family is the founding general. Dare to come here and cheat, but you can''t go out horizontally. "


    "Well, let''s go. It''s been five minutes. I''m sure it''s a fake


    "Back to bed."


    All the people dispersed together, leaving the Xiaohuai family still sitting in the living room.


    "Huai, here..." His wife was helpless.


    "I didn''t pay the money. Even if I was cheated, I won''t lose anything. Go to have a rest. I''ll talk to Dad."


    In fact, he didn''t know what to say, after all, it gave him hope and disappointment.


    He is really an unfilial son -


    Xiao Huai sighs and goes upstairs. He hesitates at the door for a while before knocking.


    "Come in." The old man''s hoarse voice came from inside.


    As soon as his heart ached, he pushed the door and walked in, "Dad..."


    "Well, look for some red flowers. I''ll soak my feet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Huai hears the words and wonders. What''s wrong with dad? Why not ask about the doctor?


    But if he doesn''t ask, he won''t have to worry about it.


    Afraid of his father''s disappointment, he hurried out to find the red flower.


    "Husband What did he say, dad? " His wife watched him eagerly at the door, worried that his father''s body would be angry.


    "I didn''t mention that. Now I''ll arrange someone to go down and get some red flower water to soak my father''s feet."


    "Good." She breathed a sigh of relief and hurried downstairs.


    Xiao Huai takes a look at the direction of the room. It doesn''t make sense. It''s too late. According to his father''s temperament, he should be able to ask about the doctor.


    Why don''t you ask


    He suddenly said that he would use red flowers to soak his feet. It seems that he ignored something in it.


    Xiao Huai stood in the corridor and smoked a cigarette. In a moment, a servant came up with the red flower water. He hurriedly followed him in.


    "General, there is heated safflower water in it. You can soak it slowly."


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll come."


    "Yes."


    They hurried back, Xiao Huai picked up the old man and put his legs in the bucket.


    "Dad, why do you want to make water with red flowers?" Xiao Huai asked unintentionally.


    "That kid said it."


    "That boy?" Xiao Huai was massaging his legs. Suddenly he was surprised, "who is that boy?"


    "Didn''t you invite a miracle doctor?"


    "Doctor? Did you see him?! " Xiao Huai''s face was shocked. Why didn''t the man come to see him? Instead, I came directly to see my father.


    "Well, he said he would come tomorrow, so you can''t find a group of people waiting for him in the living room. He hates the excitement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Huai is speechless. He just thinks that he should give the doctor a big show.


    Who knows that''s why he didn''t see them.

 Chapter 803

    Xiao Huai nodded and said softly, "my son won''t let them come tomorrow."


    The old man nodded contentedly, "well."


    Although the boy is mysterious and not pleasant, he seems to have two or three abilities. He hasn''t met such a funny person for a long time.


    "Father, what does that Prince Jue Yu look like?"


    "That boy is very handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are too many handsome people. How to find them?


    He also wants to know this person, who knows that he didn''t see it today.


    "He will come tomorrow."


    "Well." Xiao Huai nodded. He would be waiting here.


    After all, they are inexplicable people. If they want to do something to their father, they can''t control it.


    After soaking the old man''s feet, he went to see the monitor, but found nothing.


    "How did that kid come in..."


    He frowned. It was so mysterious. It didn''t look reliable.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue goes back to MI and falls asleep in bed.


    Tangyuan has no choice but to pull the quilt and cover it, and adjust the air conditioning temperature.


    Sir, it''s true


    I will use a lot of energy to help that old man. She just used a little energy. Now she has no energy. She is almost out of energy.


    Tangyuan doesn''t understand. Does Sir Alex really want to make money?


    It''s only 100 million yuan. Is it necessary for her to fight like this?


    If it didn''t restore a lot of energy and help her change her body, it would be a sleeping ball.


    Tangyuan squats beside helplessly, watching the small face of the Lord wrinkle into a ball, she has recovered the appearance of 15 years old, but still wearing big clothes.


    Tangyuan''s little finger poked in her palm, closed her eyes, and the little ball was shining.


    For a moment, it wobbled twice and fell to sleep next to her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue woke up, she felt that her body was full of energy. She stood up, turned her head and looked at the little round beside her, stabbed her little body, "Tangyuan, get up."


    "Well, it''s sleepy. Tangyuan goes back to his room to sleep." Tangyuan stood up shakily, his eyes not bright, and went into his room.


    Ling Jue looks at her hand. It doesn''t make sense


    She frowned, looked at the situation of Tangyuan, as if she knew something, sighed, "you little guy......"


    Lingjue stood up to brush her teeth, changed her clothes and went to the office.


    Gu Ziming is waiting for her at the door with breakfast. Seeing her coming out, he hands her something. "Sir, you look good today."


    "Well." Ling Jue''s mouth was hooked. "Breakfast for shuiyi?"


    "For you, the master''s has already sent her."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded, took over the food and went back to the table for breakfast.


    "Tangyuan, come out to eat dumplings."


    "Good."


    Tangyuan rolled out and vaguely stuffed the bun into his mouth. "Sir, I''m fine. It''s ok..."


    It felt the low look of Sir Alex. The little claw grabbed one of her fingers and looked at her with big blue eyes. "I''ll be fine in a moment, and I can change you in the evening."


    Ling Jue moved her lips and said nothing.


    "Tangyuan is full. Go back to sleep first..." He said, and went back to his room.


    Lingjue bit the bun, sighed softly, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call to Bai Tan Cheng.


    "Send me ten superior jade. I''m in MI."


    "Well, I''ll send someone over."


    "Thank you."


    Lingjue hangs up the phone, sighs softly, eating steamed buns and porridge at the same time.

 Chapter 804

    Because KL has changed its name to Jueshi group and has a company in yunhaizhou. When Bai Tan Cheng sent someone to send jade, soon, almost an hour later, lingjue received something.


    She put the dumpling out, put it in the box and let it absorb automatically.


    Ling Jue gently stroked its body, little thing


    She''s such a bad host.


    Tangyuan shuddered comfortably and went on sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, lingjue takes Tangyuan to Xiao''s house, at that time.


    When she turned into the window, she saw the extra person in the room.


    However, she also thought of it, and just picked up her eyebrows and went straight to Xiao Lao. "How are you feeling today?"


    She used a lot of energy yesterday to treat his leg to the point of consciousness.


    Today, with a little more energy, you should be able to feel your legs.


    In such a week, she can cure him, but can''t make him stand up so magically.


    Let him massage and soak his feet for another month, and he should be able to stand up.


    "Prince jueyu -" Xiao Huai looked at him with such a skillful look, and looked at him with some worry.


    Lingjue''s voice was slightly cold. "When I was treating, I didn''t like people talking, or you would go out."


    Xiao Huai didn''t expect the young man to be so rude, but now he has a request, so he can only keep quiet.


    Ling Jue''s silver needle pierced into his leg and gently massaged his legs.


    Xiao Huai stares at him closely and says nothing.


    The boy''s figure looks like twenty-four or five, but he looks so delicate, a baby face


    It still looks so unreliable --


    "hiss..." Xiao Lao clenched the quilt in his hand and sweat like rain, but he was not very sad, but excited.


    "Conscious, conscious!"


    Xiao Huai was also a little excited, and almost burst into tears.


    "It''s going to hurt a little bit. You have to bear it."


    "Mm-hmm-hmm!!" Xiao old repeatedly nods, looking at her silver needle tied on her leg, a burst of surprise.


    It''s amazing that these small needles can cure his old problems.


    He has seen any senior doctor abroad and used any powerful equipment, but it has no effect.


    These little silver needles can make him stand up again.


    Xiao Huai is excited. Looking at his father''s painful look, he has some heart.


    My father is so old. He suffered from war when he was young. Now he has to suffer again.


    Ling Jue''s hand moves gently, using the healing ability to connect him with the dead bone.


    There was a sweat on her forehead and her body was a little overloaded.


    If she had turned on the power in three years, that would not have happened.


    I still can''t accept it now, unless the more skillful I use it, I can let my body accept the sudden strength.


    "OK..." Lingjue''s voice is a little hoarse. "I''ll continue to soak my feet in red flowers today. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Lingjue jumped from the window and disappeared in front of them.


    Xiao Huai a face of surprise, he wiped his forehead sweat, "father, you are OK."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt now." He tried to move his legs and found that he could move. He was a little excited! I can move! "


    Xiao Huai is also a little excited. Seeing that he can move his legs in a small way, he hurried forward and said, "father, you really can move. That''s great..."


    Great Excellent!

 Chapter 805

    Ling Jue returns to MI and lies in bed in a dreamland.


    It was dawn again, and she recovered a lot, but not as well as yesterday.


    Tangyuan was still sleeping, and Gu Ziming sent him breakfast. Standing at the door, he sent fresh corn porridge, which was fragrant.


    "By the way again?" Lingjue took over his things with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Ziming scratched his head. "Haha, no, I''m your two adults'' running brother now. It''s good to change breakfast for them every day."


    "So powerful?"


    "It''s just three o''clock. I''ll give my mother medicine and breakfast first, then my sister, and then you two."


    Lingjue patted him on the shoulder. "It''s awesome. Your sister went to college when she was 17. It''s awesome."


    "Yes!" Gu Ziming is not modest at this point, and follows Ling Jue into the office, with pride on her face, "my sister''s performance is particularly good, she has three grades in primary school."


    Gu Ziming smiled and flattered, "Sir, my sister is also very powerful. Can she enter our Jueshi after graduating from university?"


    "Yes." Ling Jue nodded. "What''s missing is talent. What''s your sister''s major in university?"


    "Business administration."


    "Great." Lingjue raised her eyes and looked at her. "When she graduated, we Jueshi should be on the right track. You can ask her to find Bai Tan Cheng."


    "No problem!" Gu Ziming laughs, happy like a sunflower.


    Lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised. She is a 17-year-old college girl. She is powerful.


    No wonder Xiaoming is so proud. If she had a sister, she would be very proud.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a sister


    "Sir, I''m busy first. You''re busy first. I''ll give you delicious food at noon."


    "Hard work."


    "No, it''s a pleasure."


    Gu Ziming went out happily, and he went to shuiyi''s office.


    Seeing shuiyi''s serious appearance, he immediately left his dandy appearance and walked over with a serious face, "master."


    "Well." Water Yi raised Mou to see him one eye, "so idle?"


    Gu Ziming nodded. "I''ve been busy for half a year. I''m not easy to be free."


    Now the casino is on the right track. The jade company has handed it to Bai Tan Cheng. He has nothing to do recently. Except for the emergency, the casino is very stable.


    He was also surprised that every troublemaker would get out on his own without their help.


    It''s a very peaceful casino. There''s never been a problem.


    Everyone who goes out of the way will make mistakes, get caught and be severely punished.


    Because of fairness and justice, the business in the casino is very good, and no one dares to make trouble.


    so he is really free.


    "Make me a cup of coffee. It''s old."


    "OK!" Gu Ziming stood up and went to make coffee.


    After he left, shuiyi''s face turned pale. She covered her stomach. She was helpless at a special time.


    Gu Ziming took the coffee and put it in front of her. He sat opposite her and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Water ripples raise eyebrows.


    "As for the master, in a few days it will be Shuiling''s wedding. Do you want to go back to Shuijia?"


    "They didn''t invite me." Shuiyi''s hands are stiff and his voice is hoarse. "I don''t need to go. Now their family has nothing to do with me."


    She reached for the coffee and sipped it lightly. Her face was a little pale.


    "Oh..." Gu Ziming nodded and held his head to look at her. "When are you going to get married?"

 Chapter 806

    Water Yi turned a white eye, "boyfriend does not have, marry what."


    Gu Ziming, what do you want to ask.


    "Master, would you like to think about me?" Gu Ziming laughs. He likes Shifu for a long time. It would be great if he could be her boyfriend.


    Of course, if Shifu refuses, he doesn''t think so. After all, a perfect woman like Shifu should meet a better man.


    If he was given a chance, he would use his life to protect her


    "I''m not kidding." Suddenly, Gu Ziming was a little serious, with a wry smile across his mouth, "I I really like you. "


    I like you for a long time, master Water ripples.


    "Sorry..." Shuiyi looks up at him, "I don''t want to fall in love now."


    There is an impossible person in her heart. If she forgets him, maybe she can accept others.


    Gu Ziming suddenly laughed, "don''t be sorry, you are still my master."


    "Darling, touch your head."


    "Why are you so pale?" Gu Ziming frowned and hurriedly helped her.


    "Special times, a little bit painful."


    "I''ll talk to Sir Alex. Ask for leave first. I''ll take you home first!"


    "No need --"


    before shuiyi finished, Gu Ziming ran to ask for leave.


    "I''ll take you back. Sir Alex has agreed to leave you for two days."


    "Two days? The work is not finished yet. " Shuiyi is helpless.


    "It''s OK. Sir Alex is in the company recently. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ziming helped her downstairs and drove her home.


    Shuiyi is helpless. Maybe it''s because she had ice cream in her last menstrual period. This time she suffered.


    She hasn''t hurt that much. It''s like a big man kicking her in the stomach.


    The car galloped on the road and arrived at shuiyi''s residential quarter in a moment. "Are you OK, master?"


    He parked the car and went to help her.


    Shuiyi hangs on him and goes home. "Xiaoming, thank you."


    "Master, don''t be so polite. I can''t be your boyfriend. I can be your pet."


    Water ripples smell the words, and the corners of the mouth hook up, "you guy Alas... "


    So many years, has not changed the character.


    "Eh, innocent..." When Gu Ziming helped her to the road, he met a familiar person.


    But he is familiar with him. Bai Qingyi does not know Gu Ziming.


    He looks at shuiyi as if he is held by Gu Ziming. He feels uncomfortable. She has a boyfriend.


    He gave a cold look here and went out with his briefcase.


    Shuiyi moved his lips, and without saying anything, he was helped into his home by Gu Ziming.


    She smiled bitterly and was helped to lie down on the sofa.


    "Master, do you have any black sugar or brown sugar?"


    "No."


    "I''ll go to the supermarket now. You''ll see later."


    "Well..." She didn''t want to move in the sofa and lay with her pillow in her arms.


    Just now, Bai Qingyi saw himself and Gu Ziming Will he think too much.


    Recently, she has a good relationship with Bai Qingyi. Occasionally, she eats in the restaurant at the gate of the community


    Shuiyi has a wry smile on his mouth, so what? In a few days, he will become his brother-in-law in name.


    Her heart ached at the thought of being completely separated from the man she had been secretly in love with for many years.


    The name of Bai Qingyi has been engraved on her bones.


    She has to shave the name off

 Chapter 807

    Lingjue sat in the office, ate lunch and went to take a nap.


    I still have to keep my physical strength, otherwise I may not be able to return to the treatment tonight.


    When she woke up, she sat in the office to deal with things. After shuiyi left, although she was not very busy, everyone would look for her when they had something to do.


    At the end of the day, she was still a little hurt.


    In the evening, she went to Xiao''s as usual. This time, there was another person in the room.


    Ling Jue just picked up the eyebrows and took out the silver needle to continue to treat him.


    Without saying a word, the old man felt more painful this time, but he persisted.


    The leg has been unconscious for a long time. He is almost forgetting that feeling.


    "Little brother..." Xiao Huai is ready to talk and stops. Looking at this little brother, he looks a little shaky. He is worried.


    Lingjue waved. "It''s OK. I''ll continue to soak my feet recently. I''ll continue to come tomorrow."


    Lingjue looks at his leg, it''s half done. She''ll come back for treatment tomorrow, and she should be able to get out of bed.


    "Good." Xiao Huai nodded.


    Lingjue smiled bitterly. "Let me go this time."


    I have no energy to walk through the window. It''s really hard to overdraw.


    "This way, please." Mrs. Xiao quickly opened the door and respectfully led him out.


    Lingjue smiled a little, turned around and went out, "don''t forget to bubble legs with red flowers."


    "OK."


    Lingjue was sent downstairs and saw several people sitting in the living room. They were obviously surprised to see lingjue. Who is the man who wrapped himself in a hat and coat?


    "Doctor, this way, please." Mrs. Xiao smiled and walked out of the gate with him.


    As soon as they left, the living room began to quarrel.


    "Doctor? How did that man get up? Don''t we all sit here today?! "


    "What a surprise!"


    A woman said in a quiet voice, "did you go up by the back door with your sister-in-law?"


    Several women did not speak. They were all Xiao family. My daughter-in-law and father-in-law are also their father. I didn''t tell them about the treatment, hehe.


    Mrs. Xiao came back and watched several sisters in law muttering.


    Seeing that she was still satirical, she was used to this situation, so she didn''t care. She took a look at her son and said, "it''s not too early to go to bed."


    "Yes." The child went upstairs.


    A younger sister-in-law said, "Yo, sister-in-law, I didn''t say that. You take people upstairs, do you know?"


    Mrs. Xiao turns around and stares at her with sharp eyes. "What do you say?"


    "There are so many of us sitting here without seeing anyone. Sister in law, do you take people upstairs from that secret road? Is this really a miracle doctor? "


    "Yes, elder brother? Why not? All the doctors are here. Won''t he receive them? "


    "I''m afraid it''s green on this head."


    Mrs. Xiao looked at these women''s ugly faces. She raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth, took the cup beside her and poured a cup of hot water.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you talk? Is it really a miracle doctor who just left? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She turned back and sprinkled all the hot water on the women.


    "It''s time for you to wash your mouth, eat more garbage, and spit out all the things that are inferior to garbage."


    With that, she put the water glass down and turned up the stairs.


    "She splashed us with hot water?!"


    "I really think it''s amazing that my man has inherited his position!"


    "Let''s go to father and get justice! This dirty woman! "

 Chapter 808

    Xiao is talking with his son happily. Seeing the servant coming in with the red flower water, he smiles.


    Xiao Huai helped him to sit well. "Father, you should be able to get out of bed and walk in a month."


    "Well, yes." He smiled happily, but he didn''t think there was a chance to stand up. "Money for that kid, you''re ready."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    The old Xiao''s mouth raised a kind smile. "This kid is very powerful, but he should be very hard. I don''t know who has such a grandson."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Huai didn''t speak. He massaged his legs.


    "Invite this boy to dinner another day, and thank him for it."


    "Yes." Xiao Huai nodded.


    "Father!"


    "Dad, you want to help us get justice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiao Lao heard a group of people talking outside, he was unhappy. "What are these people doing?"


    He took a look at the eldest daughter-in-law standing at the door. She didn''t speak, but she looked indifferent.


    Xiao Huai frowned and looked out.


    Three people rushed in, their faces were all red and swollen, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Uncle --"


    when they saw Xiao Huai, they were obviously surprised, and then dared not speak.


    "What''s going on?" Although the old man is ill now, his momentum is not diminished. Those people are scared and speechless when he speaks in a low voice.


    "Said the eldest daughter-in-law!"


    "Brothers and sisters, they..." Mrs. Xiao said and began to wipe her tears. "They said I stole the man."


    She said, lying on the sofa beside her, she began to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Huai''s men steal the man?


    "We didn''t say It''s my sister-in-law who splashed us with hot water. Look at my father, we are all disfigured! "


    "Yes, sister-in-law took a man down, and we just said it. Who knows that she became angry and threw hot water on us! It''s too much! "


    "Father, sister-in-law, she really took a man down. They seemed very close."


    Mrs. Xiao is very sad when she cries, "Wuwu Father, I put my face there. I''m the pure and white one, and I''m stigmatized I don''t live! "


    "Father, look at her..."


    "Shut up!" Xiao Lao roared, "Hong En, they are not at home. Are you really free?"


    "Father, you don''t say that sister-in-law says that we It''s not fair. "


    "Yes, it''s not fair."


    "Shut up! Coughing, coughing -- "the old man coughs more than once, he''s going to be angry.


    "Dad, don''t be angry." Xiao Huai has no choice but to hurry up and caress the old man''s chest.


    The crying daughter-in-law rushed to pour water. Although she was wronged, she still thought of the old man.


    The old man calmed down and glared at them angrily. "Get out of here, you guys. If you make trouble later, I''ll use the family method!"


    "But my sister-in-law hasn''t explained yet. Who is that wild man? We didn''t see it when we went upstairs. I don''t know what I''m sorry for. "


    "Cough, cough, cough..." As soon as the old man listened to his second daughter-in-law, he immediately turned his back.


    "Call an ambulance!"


    Looking at the old man passed out, Xiao Huai hurriedly carried him downstairs.


    They were shocked. The second daughter-in-law was the most scared. When they saw the father-in-law was angry with him, they almost didn''t die.


    If I am angry, my husband will surely kill her when he comes back.


    Mrs. Xiao hurriedly chased up, and a group of people headed for the hospital.

 Chapter 809

    Lingjue knew that the old man was in a coma at noon the next day. When she woke up, she saw Xiaohuai''s private letter to her in the dark net. She asked him to go to the hospital immediately.


    Now Tangyuan''s energy is still stored, so she can''t change her dress.


    Ling Jue is helpless, but according to Xiao Huai, the old man may not wake up.


    She was so upset that she had to put on her coat and hat to go to the hospital.


    When we got to the hospital, there was no one at the door, neither was Xiao Huai''s family. The nurse came out of the ward, and Ling Jue walked in.


    On the white hospital bed lies the old man who was still in high spirits last night. At the moment, his color is gone.


    Ling Jue rubs her eyebrows and her heart. What''s that.


    The man who is not easy to save can''t be allowed to die like this.


    It''s really annoying that something like this happens when you save someone for the first time.


    Looking at the treatment for a while, she could only go out once. When she came back, she changed into a nurse''s uniform and went back to the ward with a mask.


    Her hands were on his chest, healing his wounds with energy.


    Anger attacks your heart, which makes you faint.


    Lingjue sighed. The energy is not much. Who knows that she can''t let the old man die like this.


    Finally, he adjusted his breath. Lingjue was a little tired, but heard the noise from the door.


    She picked up the stethoscope and looked in the direction of the door, covering her mouth with a mask.


    "Get over here and kowtow to Dad! Until he wakes up! "


    I saw a man carrying a woman into the door.


    Yes, take --


    Ling Jue and stand by and watch the situation.


    "Ah Hong, I didn''t expect my father to do this. I was wrong. Wuwuwu..."


    She couldn''t cry and was left on the ground by a man.


    There are several people walking in, and Xiao Huai, whom Ling Jue knew, is also there.


    "You two kneel for me, too! Even if I slander my sister-in-law, I will be angry with my father. You wake me up, or we will divorce! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two women also came to kneel, their eyes were red and swollen with tears.


    Lingjue picks on her eyebrows. The Xiao family''s sons are all filial sons, but the daughter-in-law seems to be not so good.


    "Kowtow until dad wakes up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people have been kneeling kowtow, looks a little bit pitiful.


    Lingjue''s eyes flickered, looking at the person lying on the bed, he woke up


    "We''ll leave for two days, and you''ll get into trouble!" Xiao Hongqi trembled. "Come to see your father. You even slander the man that sister-in-law stole. You kowtow to sister-in-law, too! Please forgive her! "


    Lingjue''s mouth is dark. It has something to do with her?


    She''s just passing by. Why is someone else doing that.


    What are these women doing when they''re full?


    I''m so busy!


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law."


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After their father and sister-in-law, they don''t look so embarrassed.


    But Mrs. Xiao only wipes tears secretly, and doesn''t say a word.


    "If sister-in-law doesn''t forgive you, you will kneel until tomorrow!" At the words of their husbands, several people burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law!"


    "Sister-in-law, we shouldn''t talk nonsense. I''m guilty!"


    "My mouth is open!" They said, and they all opened their mouths.


    Lingjue secretly turned a white eye, lying also shot her ah.


    And arranging her affair with Mrs. Xiao


    All of a sudden, she wanted to come forward and give her feet to one person, these long tongued women.

 Chapter 810

    "Cough." The old man coughed twice in bed.


    "Dad!" Xiao Huaiwen said, hurriedly rushed up, "you wake up, great."


    Several daughter-in-law saw the father-in-law wake up, relieved, now they can get up.


    A few people breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly came forward to please my father-in-law.


    "Dad, you''re all right. Some of us are worried about it."


    "Yes, Dad. We are all ignorant. I''m sorry."


    "Dad, we know it''s wrong. Take good care of yourself."


    The old man glanced at the three daughters in law lightly, "who let you get up? Kneel down! "


    "Get down on your knees!" Xiao Hong roared, and the three quickly knelt down.


    The two younger brothers behind him also didn''t speak. His daughter-in-law did something wrong and deserved to be taught.


    The old man said lightly, "you guys apologize to your sister-in-law."


    When Mrs. Xiao listens, she looks down and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. We''re wrong."


    "sister-in-law, please hit us."


    "Sister in law, we know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people knelt down and went to Mrs. Xiao and confessed.


    Mrs. Xiao wiped her tears. "Let''s get up a few younger brothers and sisters. This kind of thing can''t be said in vain. It''s the miracle doctor who saves my father. I can bear it if you insult me like this, but it''s the father''s life-saving benefactor. Isn''t it insulting your father if you talk like this?"


    "Sister in law, we know it''s wrong."


    "I''m sorry." The three knelt, tears running down their faces.


    Lingjue looks at this situation lightly. This Xiao Fu talent is the most powerful.


    "Get up and know what''s wrong." She has a big face.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Three people stood up, standing still.


    "After that, you can pack up your things and go back to your mother''s house. We Xiao family can''t afford your daughter-in-law!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people hurriedly answered, shivering.


    Xiao Lao took a look at the crowd, touched his chest, and suddenly saw a redundant person in the room. He was not tall, wearing a white coat, and stood in the corner, saying nothing.


    "Is this the doctor?" He took a look at him and was puzzled.


    "Well." Lingjue nodded. "You are in good health. You can be discharged after a check-up."


    "Thank you, doctor." A group of people looked at Ling Jue with gratitude.


    "Let the doctor see the joke." Mrs. Xiao looked at him with a light smile. She was just a lady.


    Lingjue nodded, turned around and walked out.


    The sharp eyes of Xiao Lao stared at his back until he disappeared in the ward.


    Ling Jue changed clothes and left the hospital.


    In the Xiao family''s ward, a group of people just left, leaving only Xiao Huai, Xiao madam and old man.


    Two doctors came in and examined with stethoscope.


    "The old man is in good health. He can be discharged tomorrow after a rest."


    "Tomorrow?" Xiao Huai raises eyebrows. Didn''t the doctor just say that he can leave the hospital today?


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes, I''ll have a general examination later, and I''ll be discharged tomorrow. It''s so lucky that I''ve come through the gate."


    "The doctor just said that he could be discharged today?" Mrs. Xiao has some doubts.


    The doctor looked dazed? The doctor just now? Is there a doctor coming in? I''m in charge of everything here, the old man. Maybe it''s the colleague who went to the wrong place. "

 Chapter 811

    Old Xiao frowned a little, then touched his chest


    "Thank you, doctor." Xiao Huai chuckled and sent people away.


    After the doctor left, Xiao Huai''s face sank. He looked at the old man and said, "Dad, will it be him?"


    The old man shook his head. "That boy is much shorter."


    Mrs. Xiao frowned and said softly, "Dad, I think it may be a miracle doctor I saw a small mole on the back of his ear. I thought it was strange at that time. "


    "But he is much shorter."


    "Maybe when he went to the treatment, he was wearing booster shoes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three nodded, yes, it was possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue got out of the hospital and stretched himself out. I''m really tired. I don''t need to go tonight.


    It''s time to have a rest -


    she went back to MI and dealt with the matter handed in by the bottom in the office, so she went back to sleep.


    When it was time for supper, Gu Ziming put the delicious food on his desk.


    "Sir, first, I''ll send it to Shifu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looks at him carefully. It seems that the boy is a little over attentive.


    "Sir, sir What''s the matter? " Gu Ziming felt the swish air-conditioning from the Lord and swallowed his saliva. What was the expression?


    "What do you think of shuiyi?" Lingjue raises her eyebrows. "Do you like her?"


    "I......" Gu Ziming''s eyes dodged, and finally sighed, "yes."


    It''s helpless to say. He has liked his master for many years.


    Lingjue patted him on the shoulder, "brother, the road is long and blocked, come on."


    She can see that shuiyi''s look is just to a little brother, this guy It''s a little pitiful.


    However, his love for shuiyi should be just like it.


    Not very profound -


    it''s not that kind of insistence that we have to get, but that we cherish when we get, and we bless when we don''t get.


    This kind of man is often given a good man card, commonly known as an honest man


    "Cough, go ahead, come on." Ling Jue patted him on the chest. "You are a very nice person. You will meet your love."


    "Well." Gu Ziming nodded and then turned away.


    Lingjue picks on her eyebrows. Is this guy too affectionate.


    She sat at the table to eat. It was dark when she finished eating. The sky in this city was very bright, and the highest lighthouse was shining.


    And the windows of every house are full of light, the stars in the sky are shining, the moon is hanging in the sky, a little silver light, a little more sad and beautiful.


    Ling Jue opens the dark net and replies Xiao Huai. She won''t go to treatment tonight.


    At eight o''clock, lingjue was sleepy. Tangyuan had already woken up. He was squatting on the small table at the moment. A touch of moonlight sprinkled on his body, which was a little white.


    Ling Jue lies on the bed and sleeps for a long time. In the air, only Ling Jue breathes softly.


    Tang Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the person who pushed the door in, with a frown.


    "Asleep?" Feng Yulin takes a look at Tangyuan, and his sword eyebrows are slight.


    Why does this little girl sleep so early?


    Tang Yuan nodded, "Sir, I''ve been helping Xiao Huai''s father with his legs."


    It can''t stop by itself, so leave it to him.


    Said Tang yuan, flying out of the room to the roof.


    As soon as it stands, there is a touch of black beside it.


    He turned to look at the black ball and frowned, "stay away from me."


    Sugar pill a face of indifference, sitting beside it, "I grow legs."

 Chapter 812

    "It has something to do with me?" Tangyuan frowned, moved his position, and sat on the other side far away from it.


    Tangwan looks at Tangyuan like this, and suddenly knows how serious things are. After accepting the inheritance, it will become like this


    Suddenly I miss the kid who used to play tricks on it


    Sugar pill flies to it, "I want to tell you a good news."


    Tangyuan doesn''t speak. He puts his paws on his chest and practices with his legs around.


    "Don''t you want to hear it?" The sugar pill clenched the small fist, a little tangled.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Tangyuan said a cold word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangwan suddenly doesn''t know what to say. Tangyuan becomes like this. Lingjue is the most sad.


    However, its heart to lingjue will not change.


    Only for it, because it is a strange insect.


    Tangyuan closed his eyes and his small body was emitting small fluorescence, like a small light bulb.


    Sugar pill a little surprised, "how can your ability rise so fast?"


    Tangyuan continues to keep silent.


    "You and your master were struck by thunder at the same time, so you strengthened your strength?"


    Silence


    The sugar pill breathed slowly and looked low. "Tangyuan, are you blaming me? I shouldn''t have passed it on to you... "


    "Can you shut up? You''re really noisy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangwan looks at the talking tangyuan. He looks unhappy. He looks familiar.


    It used to dislike it like this.


    Tang Yuan looked at it like this, and frowned, "your master is a demagogue, which means your cultivation is different from mine. I just hope your master will never fail my Lord, and you, don''t talk to me more! Because you are really noisy! "


    Tang Yuan finished, toward the highest tower in yunhaizhou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill sitting in place, watching Tangyuan fly away some sad.


    It sighed. How can it feel that the imperial Gu who has accepted the inheritance is tough and cold.


    For so many years, it has experienced the treatment of a little princess, which is held in the palm of its master''s hand.


    Now it suddenly becomes like this. To accept inheritance is not to change the character of the imperial Gu, but to change some of its ideas.


    So this one is just pretending.


    But it''s sad to pretend. It''s too afraid to lose its owner


    The sugar pill moves the lips. It''s not as good as it is now.


    It''s really working hard recently. It should grow wings soon.


    Sugar pill''s heart sank suddenly. Will the host dislike that he is inferior to this one, and then abandon himself -


    he is suddenly afraid. It seems that he will work hard!


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue sleeps in a daze. She feels that someone is holding herself. She is a little hot, but she feels very comfortable, just like someone has passed energy to her.


    She opened her eyes and smelled the familiar smell. She rubbed against his chest and yawned.


    The sky outside was already light, and a faint light came in.


    A warm brush across her cheek, "good morning."


    She looked at the man close by and hugged his waist. "Good morning, crazy man."


    "Good morning kiss." He kissed her on the lips, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    She smiled and lay in his arms. "When did you come?"


    "Last night."


    "Well, it''s been hard recently." She kissed back one with a smile.


    Feng Yulin looks at her and hugs her with his long arm. He sighs, "the hardest thing is you."

 Chapter 813

    Ling Jue is slightly Leng, then hugged his neck, "it''s not hard at all."


    Feng Yulin''s sword and eyes have no choice. This little girl


    They kept warm in bed for a while, but neither Tangyuan nor Tangwan came back.


    Dong Dong -


    at dawn, there was a knock at the door.


    "Sir, are you there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin frowned slightly, and his handsome face was close to her forehead. "What is he doing?"


    Lingjue chuckled and pushed away his face. "Breakfast delivery."


    Feng Yulin''s face sank slightly. "He comes to deliver breakfast to you every day?"


    Can''t this kid do his job well? Come to give breakfast to someone''s girlfriend every day?


    He reached for the button of lingjue''s pajamas, and the collarbone was exposed.


    Lingjue chuckled and clapped his hand. "I get up and work at this time every day."


    She stood up to put on her clothes and thought of Feng Yulin behind her. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Feng Yulin frowns, hiding from him like this?


    Lingjue changed her clothes and came out. Looking at Feng Yulin sitting on the bed, she wondered, "don''t you go to work?"


    "Not today."


    "Oh." Lingjue nodded and turned to pick up breakfast.


    Xiaoming is really a smooth delivery of three meals a day.


    Gu Ziming has some doubts about why Sir Alex got up so early this evening.


    In addition to yesterday, she slept in the afternoon -


    but she still got up to pick up something and went to bed after eating.


    However, she didn''t know at that time, and probably didn''t remember coming.


    Gu Ziming shakes his head. Sir Alex is too hard. He needs to study at a young age, set up a company and deal with so many things.


    He sighed, feeling the weight of the breakfast he was carrying.


    Creak -


    when the door opened, he saw the sir''s hair, which seemed a bit disordered. The originally beautiful short hair was a little loose at the moment.


    "Sir, are you ill?" But it seems to be in good spirits.


    "No." Lingjue stretched out, "you are still early today."


    "I was at the same time yesterday."


    "You came yesterday?" Lingjue was obviously surprised. She remembered sleeping in the afternoon yesterday.


    "Well, I''m here at noon, but you eat like sleepwalking. I don''t remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue scratched her head. She really ran out of energy yesterday. She got up in the afternoon and went to the hospital. Many things were ignored.


    She took it. "It''s hard for you."


    "Not hard, hehe." Gu Ziming smiled, but when he saw the man standing at the door of the Lord''s bedroom, he froze, "Lord Lin......"


    Since he was threatened last time, he dare not call him Fengye now.


    It''s better to call Lord Lin to protect his life


    Wait!


    Why does Lord Lin come out of the Lord''s room? What''s the matter with his clothes and shirt?


    Gu Ziming swallows and spits. Is it not the right time for him to come again


    No wonder Sir Alex got up at this time. No wonder he looked so tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OMG, what did he do?!


    Gu Ziming held the door handle, but he couldn''t smile. He pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled a smile worse than crying. "I didn''t know you were here Otherwise, bring two breakfast. "


    Feng Yulin leaned against the door, with a pair of sharp black eyes broken, and a few words spewed out from his mouth, "you are still very diligent."

 Chapter 814

    "Ha ha ha It''s up to my subordinates to share their worries with him. " Gu Ziming smiled, his face stiff.


    Did he disturb Feng Ye''s good deed, or how could he look like this!!


    Feng Yulin was standing in the air conditioner. Lingjue sat at the table and chewed on the bun after taking over the things. He looked at the two men inexplicably.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more awkward, Gu Ziming gave two dry laughs, "ha ha I''ll go first. See you, sir. See you, Lord Lin


    When he finished speaking, he disappeared. Lingjue frowned. Was that afraid of fengyulin?


    Or that?


    She nibbled at the bun leisurely, and there was a man sitting opposite.


    Ling Jue looks up at him and bites the bun. "What''s your expression?"


    Feng Yulin said seriously, "I will send you breakfast every day."


    "Poof." Ling Jue almost didn''t spray his face. He looked at him with abandon. "Are you also very idle?"


    Xiao Ming is really free recently. He has found someone to supervise him in the casino. He is more comfortable than her.


    So the fun of every day is to send breakfast to my sister, to her, to shuiyi


    Maybe, he doesn''t know how to repay those who are good to him.


    So this is the only way.


    "Very busy." Feng Yulin took a bun. "But for you, I can make time."


    Lingjue didn''t understand, "it''s faster to order takeout."


    He looked up at her. "That''s what I mean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. "Well, you can send it to me. I don''t want you to be too tired. That''s my idea."


    Feng Yulin''s inky eyes looked at her closely, with lingjue''s incomprehensible emotion in her eyes, and became a deep doting for a moment, "OK."


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked, and the spoon scoops up a wonton stew


    Feng Yulin opens his mouth with a smile in his eyes.


    "One of you, one of me." Ling Jue also ate one of her own, with a smile on her face.


    After she ate one, she handed another to Feng Yulin.


    Then they ate another one, so they finished a bowl of wonton stew.


    In fact, Gu Ziming has brought a lot of things. Lingjue has eaten enough to eat. She and Feng Yulin can eat together. Both of them can eat 70% of the food.


    After eating, Ling Jue deals with the matter, while Feng Yulin sits on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    It''s more fun for both of them to stay like this than to go out and play.


    Maybe they are not suitable for dating. It''s more interesting to work together instead.


    "By the way, how is your playground?" Ling Jue suddenly looks up at him.


    "Half done." Feng Yulin moved his fingers and said softly.


    "Well." Lingjue nodded and continued to work.


    Feng Yulin turned to look at her. She was lowering her head. She wrote something on her face seriously. Sometimes she rubbed her eyebrows, but she was helpless.


    He said with a banter, "now do you know how hard it is to be a president?"


    "Always knew." Lingjue smiled helplessly, "but it''s not that he won''t work hard."


    "Sir, that''s very good." The eyes of the Royal eyes are smiling, and the red lips are doting.


    "How could you be so good."


    "Sir Alex is the best."


    "It''s a good job to be a master."


    A man''s mouth raised a sinister smile, "of course, how to be your man if you are not powerful."


    "No matter how fierce it is, it''s under me." Lingjue is not willing to show weakness.


    "Is it? Do you want to have a try, sir? Who are we to accept? "

 Chapter 815

    Lingjue looked at his face and smiled, a little red on his face. "OK, try it."


    Feng Yulin stood up and walked towards her. Lingjue blinked, wondering, "what are you doing?"


    "Try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s face is stiff. Try? Try?


    "What? Afraid? "


    Ling Jue''s eyes dodged, "not afraid, but I''m not an adult. When I''m an adult, you will die young."


    "You''ll only talk fast, I know. You''ve been counselling me." Feng Yulin shook his head and sat back on the sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue couldn''t help asking herself, is it so obvious?


    Feng Yulin bowed his head, raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, and fought with him. She was still too young.


    Lingjue doesn''t speak and continues to work, but she thinks in her heart that she really counsels so obviously?


    ¡­¡­


    They stayed in the office until noon. Feng ordered a meal. They were going to have dinner.


    When we went downstairs together, the employees who met them were shocked.


    Feng Ye has come


    It seems that he has been upstairs for a long time. Sir Alex and Fengye


    A look of shock!


    They drove away, and in a moment they went to the restaurant where they ordered the meal.


    It''s a popular place for young people working nearby.


    They booked a box, so they were led directly to the room.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "All right." Ling Jue took a look at the menu. It was all ordinary dishes, nothing special.


    "Then fry two ordinary dishes."


    "Good." When Feng Yulin made a list, they sat together and chatted.


    Soon the dish came up, and they had a meal for half an hour before they went out.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and there are fewer and fewer people coming out to eat. The hall is not full.


    "This mu family also has 5% shares!!!"


    "Please find a lawyer. I''ll see you in court."


    "Even in the evening, you dare not see me! You get out of here?! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They just walked out of the restaurant. At the intersection of the square here, a woman stopped in front of a luxury car and splashed.


    There were a lot of onlookers, who had been shooting small videos.


    Lingjue picks up eyebrows, twilight Xueling and twilight Lianchun?


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are bright and dim. He looks at the man in the window. He holds Ling Jue''s hand. "Let''s go."


    "Well." Lingjue nodded. She had no interest in the bustle.


    Mu Xueling deserves to be so miserable now.


    Depending on the situation, she should have no money, and her two sons need a lot of money to be treated, so they have no choice but to find mu Lianchun.


    Because Mu Shi is near here, she stopped him here.


    Lingjue goes far, but she can still hear that Mu Xueling is making a lot of noise all the time, saying that she should let mu Lianchun show her the contract.


    And mu Lianchun''s assistant has been saying that she should go to court directly.


    At dusk, even Chun is sitting in the car. He also sees lingjue and fengyulin. They leave hand in hand


    He had a flash in his eyes and a strange look in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Feng Yulin was finally urged away by infinite calls.


    Shuiyi also came back to work in the afternoon, but he looked even worse and paler.


    Lingjue didn''t know how it was, so she didn''t ask more.


    But she did relax a lot. She continued to take a nap in the afternoon, and didn''t get up until the alarm clock rang in the evening. Today, she will continue to go to the hospital.


    Today is the fourth day, and there are three days left -


    She stretches to let Tangyuan change her appearance and turn out the door.

 Chapter 816

    When she came to Xiao''s house, lingjue was still used to going through the window. When she jumped in, she saw ten pairs of eyes staring at herself.


    She frowned. "Why so many people?"


    "These are all my brothers. I''d like to have a look at them because I''ve heard of the great name of the miracle doctor --"


    "I''ve seen enough now. Go out." Lingjue interrupts him a little impolitely.


    These people stare at themselves as if they were watching a zoo.


    "This kid --"


    Xiao Huai stops his younger brother''s words, smiling at Ling Jue, "you continue to cure, I let them go first."


    Ling Jue glanced at the other three people lightly. The old man had four sons.


    She hasn''t checked the Xiao family, so she doesn''t know if he has any other children.


    Those three people left angrily. The eldest brother respected him so much. Isn''t this kid capable? Is it necessary to be so proud?


    Lingjue watched them leave, and then she took out the silver needle and tied it.


    "Young man." The old man looked at him with a smile.


    Ling Jue looks up at him and continues to do his own thing.


    "Did you come to see me in the hospital yesterday?" He looked like an old urchin and looked at Ling Jue playfully.


    Lingjue just picked up the eyebrows, didn''t speak, and continued to pin.


    "Are you really wearing booster shoes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue doesn''t speak. She continues to pin.


    "Why don''t you speak?" The old man frowned. What''s that look like?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You look down on my old man? Or are you afraid I''ll let you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue gently rubs, silver needle.


    "So sour --" Xiao immediately frowned.


    For a moment, lingjue put away the silver needle and looked up at him. "You''re better than I thought. I don''t need to come tomorrow. You can ask your family to help you if you come again the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Lao immediately said bitterly, "no, boy, I won''t talk to you any more."


    Lingjue''s mouth corners a smoke, "is not because you talk much, is really no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao old leaves his mouth, does this kid dislike him?


    How to say, he still likes him. After all, it''s rare for him to be able and interesting.


    His grandchildren are stupid. They dare not joke with him when they see him respectfully.


    But this kid is different. He clearly knows that this is the Xiao family and who he is. He still has this attitude.


    Maybe it''s a psychological problem. The more ignored he is, the more he wants to tease this kid.


    Ling Jue pinched his leg to activate his muscles and bones.


    "Well, continue to bubble saffron, often massage, soon will be OK."


    "Well."


    Ling Jue nodded. "I''ll go first."


    She said, pulling down his trouser legs and covering the quilt.


    Xiao looked at him with a reluctant face. "Boy, I will miss you if I don''t see you tomorrow."


    Lingjue''s mouth was drawn, then he jumped down from the window and disappeared in the night sky for a moment.


    She had just landed and she rocked twice and fell to the ground.


    ¡°C¡­¡­¡± Lingjue can''t help bursting. It''s painful to overdraw her body''s energy.


    She got up and walked all the way up the street holding the railing.


    She put the earnails in her pocket and recovered herself. It would be better.


    It''s painful -


    she looks pale, but she doesn''t regret what she did. If she can make friends with Xiao family and what Feng Yulin wants to do, she will succeed in half.


    Xiao Huai is loyal to Anren. Even if Anren wants to frame him, he will follow Anren as president.

 Chapter 817

    It''s hard to change his mind. He has a lot of soldiers in his hand. It''s a more terrifying existence than Anren.


    If he saw the true face of Anren, fengyulin would not be so hard, and what she wanted to do would be easier.


    It''s just that this process is a bit of a headache. For example, now, she feels that she can''t stick to the street. It''s like a bag can only hold one jin of water, but it''s forced to pack ten jin. It must be overloaded.


    Tangyuan is sleeping now, and can''t help her.


    Ling Jue leaned against the tree, a little exhausted.


    She has treated all the things to be treated tomorrow, so she is not fit.


    She took out her cell phone to make a phone call, but a group of people suddenly ran over and robbed her cell phone.


    Lingjue looks at the things in her hands and frowns.


    "Oh, this little brother looks so good."


    "What''s the matter? Drunk? "


    "That''s a good cell phone."


    Three bad young people surrounded him, a green hair style, a yellow hair style, a blue hair style, a color Mimi look.


    Lingjue frowns, this kind of rubbish, if it''s normal, she can throw them to the Pacific Ocean.


    Now I have no strength. I feel a little weak for the first time.


    "Oh, what expression is that?" The three squatted down and looked at him with a silver smile.


    Lingjue suddenly thought of the day of rebirth, she was surrounded by three people, but at that time she had some strength, unlike now, the pain almost fainted.


    She wanted to call Feng Yulin, but her cell phone was taken away.


    She was so calm that they couldn''t see her vulnerability. "Want money?"


    Green hair youth a Leng, excited way, "money? How much is it? "


    "How much do you want?" Ling Jue was calm and did not panic at all.


    "A million!" He immediately replied, "no, two million! Incorrect. Three million, three of us one million. "


    Ling Jue is very calm, "no problem, you go with me to the nearby bank, I will get it for you."


    Blue hair youth one face doubts, "want to cheat us? Just like you, can a million be taken out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This phone looks good." Huang Mao plays with Ling Jue''s mobile phone, "or you can open the lock and transfer money to me."


    "Good."


    Blue Mao slapped him in the face, "Shabi, you give him your cell phone. What do you do when he secretly calls for his brother? Drag him over there and we''ll have a good time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s eyes are bright. She stands up with her body on her back. She''s really bent. She''s just holding on to her death. She also wants to turn these three people into corpses!


    "Good!" A yellow hair youth excitedly reaches out to Ling Jue, and Ling Jue kicks him severely.


    "Go away!"


    "Ah ah! What a pain! " Yellow hair youth lies on the ground, covering his lower body and shouting.


    "Brothers, kill him for me! My JJ won''t work! " He spoke rudely, and his face was in agony.


    Lingjue fell to the ground with all her strength. She smiled bitterly. Next time, she must find someone to follow her.


    She didn''t expect to meet this kind of rubbish. There is such a thing in yunhaizhou.


    Usually I can meet a taxi when I leave the gate of Xiao''s house, but I haven''t seen one today. It''s really bad luck.


    "This kid has some ability! Kill him! "


    "You dare to beat our brother, boy, you are dead!" Blue hair took out a knife from his pocket. His face was ferocious.


    "What are you doing? Roll! " All of a sudden, there was a sharp drink from behind.


    Lingjue frowns, is it him?

 Chapter 818

    Mu Lianchun is surprised to meet lingjue in this place. Besides, he looks very bad.


    "Who are you?" The other two standing people saw him, and their faces were even worse. "Mind your own business, get out of here. Do you know who our boss is?!"


    In the evening, Lian Chun''s eyes were full of gloom and his voice was cold. "I don''t know who your eldest brother is, but I know where your burial place is."


    He kicks them down, rolls on the ground a few times and stops, but nothing happens.


    In the evening, Lianchun tidied up his clothes and said, "deal with it."


    "Yes."


    Ling Jue stood up against the tree, and her eyes looked at him. "Thank you."


    Mu Lianchun picks up his mobile phone and hands it to him, "you''re welcome."


    Lingjue wanted to say something, but she felt weak and fell down.


    At dusk, Lianchun quickly steps forward to catch him and hugs lingjue. His body is stunned and soft


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue woke up, she was still very weak. She moved and suddenly felt something was wrong. This is not her room.


    She looked up at the ceiling, a huge chandelier hanging above her head.


    She suddenly sat up from the bed?


    "Wake up." I saw a man sitting on the balcony, looking at it with a magazine in his hand, his side face bathed in the sun, a spotless white leisure suit, a black hair flowing like silk in the sun with layers of halo, soft and harmless face, he sat relaxed and lazy, the white shirt buttons inside were not fully buttoned, showing delicate and attractive collarbone.


    He turned his head, his mouth was smiling, and even his eyes and brows were full of a kind of holy angel like tenderness, and a pair of watery Phoenix eyes were slightly picking up, flowing out a few threads of fox like calculation and charm.


    The vermilion lip has an attractive radian and is as gorgeous as a delicate flower.


    In spite of such a beautiful picture, lingjue just picked up her eyebrows lightly. "How can I be here?"


    "You were in a coma yesterday."


    Lingjue sat up from the bed and looked at her clothes. She breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you for saving me. How much do you want?"


    The man who was still smiling heard this sentence, his face sank instantly, but he still smiled, "do I look very short of money?"


    Lingjue turns to look at him and says seriously, "I''m missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twilight even Chun is a little speechless. How can this kid be a little angry?


    Lingjue stood up, took the pen next to her and wrote down her phone number. "You can call me at any time if you want any money."


    She took the cell phone next to her, turned it off, couldn''t turn it on, no power?


    She frowned and put her cell phone in her pocket. "I''m going first."


    "Wait." In the evening, Lianchun stood up and came over from the balcony. His face was smiling all the time, although lingjue also felt his displeasure.


    In the evening, even chunxie smiled, "do you think we are relatives?"


    Ling Jue didn''t know, so she just frowned. "No, I''m not Ling Zhensheng''s son. I have nothing to do with Mu''s family. I''m just a stranger to you."


    "I helped you last night. That''s your attitude," he said


    Lingjue is not happy either. Although shorter than him, she looks up at him with great momentum. "I said I''ll give you money."


    She didn''t understand what the man was thinking. She said that she had given him money. She kept pestering and climbing relatives. What was the purpose of this?

 Chapter 819

    "..." Mu Lianchun looks at him seriously. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Ling Jue going away, he said quietly behind him, "I don''t know why Feng Yulin hasn''t been angry with you."


    Lingjue stops at hearing the words and looks at him with some displeasure. "How much do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he ask for money? Even in the evening, there is no language.


    "You are not an ordinary person either. Don''t talk casually." Lingjue cold left a word, turned away.


    Even in the evening, he laughs when he is not angry. This kid has the ability to kill people.


    I don''t know how Feng Yulin tolerated it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue goes out of the twilight Lianchun family and takes a car back to MI.


    She went back to the room and took a bath. She went on sleeping.


    The next day, Gu didn''t come back to deliver breakfast, so she didn''t wake up.


    And Tangyuan slept like him for a long time, and now he wakes up.


    After a sleep, I didn''t feel very well. I was very tired, as if I had experienced some torment. I didn''t have the strength.


    She plans to go out for dinner after taking a bath. Today, the weather is not so good. It''s rainy and rainy, which immediately dispels the idea of going out.


    Dingding -


    the landline phone rang suddenly, she frowned and picked up the phone.


    "President, a Mr. Mu is looking for you."


    "Twilight? Let him up. "


    "OK."


    Is twilight coming?


    Lingjue sat on the sofa, poured two cups of tea and prepared the check.


    Mu Lianchun did help her, so she would return his kindness.


    "Hello, this is our president''s office."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The front desk led the man to the door. Ling Jue looked up and saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    It suddenly occurred to her that mu Lianchun seemed to be a cripple in a wheelchair from the outside world, but today and yesterday she saw him, he was not a cripple at all.


    Is he pretending all the time? But why did he suddenly stop acting?


    Dusk even Chun came over and sat opposite her, with a smile on his face. "Have you eaten yet?"


    Lingjue frowns. This man looks like he is familiar with himself, but they are not familiar with him.


    "How about going out to eat together?"


    Ling Jue eyebrows, hands the check to him, "fill in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twilight even Chun''s face sank with a smile. In his eyes, he came for money?


    He gave him millions of rewards every day in the live broadcast. Is he short of this money?


    He is languid lean on sofa, those eyes son of sharp stare at him, "you are to thank others with money?"


    Ling Jue frowned. "You are the second person I want to thank."


    "How did you repay the first?" He was suddenly curious.


    Lingjue said seriously, "I charged him 200 yuan for the call."


    "Pooh..." At dusk, even Chun wanted to be angry. When he heard lingjue''s words, he suddenly smiled.


    It turns out that Ling Jue in reality is so interesting.


    Lingjue looks at his smile with curved eyes and eyebrows, which is somehow baffling. "What''s the problem? You fill it out. I''m going to have dinner. "


    Twilight Lian Chun suddenly suggested. "Then you can treat me to dinner."


    Lingjue didn''t understand, "you can fill in the check and buy what you want."


    "Why don''t you go to dinner with me?" he said? We can be friends. "


    Ling Jue looked at him deeply and stared at him for half a day. "What''s your purpose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Lianchun is speechless. What does he think he thinks of him?

 Chapter 820

    Lingjue''s face was cold, and her sharp eyes stared at him. "Who sent you? Say it directly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He thought he was sent to kill him? Or set him up?


    Can this kid have delusion of persecution.


    But -


    dusk Lian Chun''s eyes flashed a bit of thought. Has this boy been intimidated recently?


    His relationship with Feng Yulin is not ordinary. Who else can do to him in yunhaizhou.


    "Fill in the check and roll it." Lingjue''s voice cooled a few degrees.


    "I really just want to be friends with you." Twilight even Chun sighed and handed him the things in his hand. "I''m here to send this to you."


    Ling Jue''s eyes were shining, looking at the things in his hands. Buttons -


    this is the buttons of her windbreaker. When did this thing fall off.


    "Here you are." He put things in front of him, suddenly looked up and recommended, "lingjue, do you have any friends? Except for the royal command. "


    "Yes."


    "Your subordinates?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s eyebrows are light. How does he know?


    "I''ll know because you look like you don''t have friends."


    "Why do you say that?" Ling Jue feels that she is still very feminine.


    Friends, in addition to those in school, Xiaoming, shuiyi She still has many friends.


    She looks up at mu Lianchun. What is he here for?


    Mu Lianchun looks at his ignorant appearance and takes a sip from the teacup in front of him. "Don''t you think your attitude towards talking to me, or some of your words are very unpleasant?"


    "Why should I please you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twilight Lian Chun feels that he is looking for Qi.


    "Fill in." Lingjue continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the evening, even Chun moved his lips, and even his words were poor.


    Ling Jue is not sure why he looks at him. Why is this man a little upset? He came to send buttons, but he didn''t leave.


    Give him money he doesn''t want, isn''t he too little?


    "You can fill in whatever you like." Lingjue really wanted to thank him. After all, without him, something might have happened to her.


    Compared with this rescue, this money is nothing.


    It''s just that this person is so baffled that she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Lingjue......"


    Dong Dong -


    when even Chun wants to say something, he doesn''t know when a person is standing at the door.


    I saw a black suit of Feng Yulin leaning against the door, eyes light quietly looking at this inside.


    Lingjue saw him, a hook in the corner of his mouth, stood up, "how come?"


    Seeing lingjue''s smile, dusk Lianchun suddenly stopped. It was nice to smile, but it was not for him.


    After chatting for so long, she didn''t smile at him. She always regarded him as a stranger.


    He took a sip from the cup and watched them.


    Feng Yulin reached out and held Ling Jue, touching her head with doting, "let''s eat together."


    "Good."


    In the evening, Lian Chun said: "I''m sorry."


    "Wait for me to deal with something." Ling Jue suddenly thought of another person sitting in the office, frowning.


    "Good." Feng Yulin went straight to her desk and sat down. He asked Ling Jue and mu Lianchun to talk on the sofa.


    "Do you fill in?"


    "No, it''s just doing what''s right." In the evening, even Chun could not see feng Yulin. He stood up calmly. "Since you are going to be busy, go ahead. I will go first."


    He said and walked out of the office quickly, Ling Jue frowned. Seeing his back disappear, I fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 821

    "Let''s go and eat."


    "Good."


    Lingjue nodded, "today''s weather is not so good. I still think I can''t go out. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t go out."


    Feng Yulin came over and hugged her in his arms, "what''s the matter with mu Lianchun? What''s the matter with courage and justice? "


    Lingjue''s face flashed a flash of urgency. How can I say that? If I tell him the truth, this guy must be angry.


    But if not, he will be more angry


    Weighing it out, lingjue confessed and gave a light account of what happened.


    Feng Yulin''s face was a little blue. Ling Jue held his waist. "I''m wrong I should have taken someone else. "


    Lingjue carefully raised his head, he lowered his head and kissed her on the mouth, delicate and gentle.


    "Go, eat." He held her hand tightly and pulled a smile on his face?


    Lingjue felt that such a fengyulin was the most terrifying.


    If he scolds her or teaches her a lesson, it''s OK. What''s the expression


    She swallowed, then pulled at his clothes. "Aren''t you angry?"


    After asking, she would like to bite off her tongue. What''s the question.


    Feng Yulin stopped and looked down at her. "Do you want me to be angry?"


    Lingjue immediately shook her head like a rattle, which was one of the two or three most shameful things in her lord''s life.


    She doesn''t want that either, but it has happened and can''t be changed.


    That''s it. There''s no need to let the two fight.


    Feng Yulin looked at her carefully, but he felt her head. "It''s OK, I''m not angry."


    He is only blaming himself. If he can control all things, there is no such person who hurt her, and there is no need for her to spend her energy to save people.


    She wants to save the Xiao family. She''s not nosy. I''m not short of money I want to do something for him.


    He knows that Ling Jue doesn''t like to say provocative words.


    If she thinks the right thing, she will try her best to finish it.


    And she thinks that as long as they help the Xiao family, they will owe her a favor, which can make the Xiao family not oppose him in the future.


    It is also possible to change their views on Anren.


    That''s why she did it, or she wouldn''t meddle?


    Feng Yulin sighed and held her in his arms. "Lingjue, why are you so stupid?"


    "I''m stupid?" Ling Jue raised her head in his arms and stared at him. "Am I stupid?"


    "Well, silly girl."


    "Che, how can you say that Sir Alex is stupid?"


    Feng Yulin hugged her and walked out of the door laughing. "This fool is a nickname."


    Lingjue snorted, "that crazy man, you are a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days of helping Xiao family, Feng Yulin sent Qi Ye to pick her up every night.


    Every time Ling Jue returned to MI, she could see the hot night, and only after eating could she go to sleep.


    She has no choice. These days, she feels that she has a lot of meat.


    Day by day, lingjue''s treatment is over.


    Xiao has recovered a lot. Next, lingjue will give it to his son. If they take good care of him, he can get out of bed and walk around in a month.


    Xiao Huai hits the money on his card. Because Ling Jue saves his leg and Xiao Lao''s life, he plans to give twice as much money, but Ling Jue refuses.

 Chapter 822

    "Thank you, Mr. Jue Yu. I will send a real report on your customer experience wall. I wish you a better business."


    "Thank you."


    Two people cut off the contact on the website, Ling Jue stretched out a lazy waist, finally ended.


    She looked at the release wall, there were several, but she was not interested in it, so she put up a sign [only one order a month, whose eye edge to take. ]When she finished, she shut down the website.


    It seems that her holiday is coming and she will go back to school this weekend.


    Lingjue sighs. She knows all about it. The senior one has learned it. Why go to school


    Suddenly I want to ask for a semester off, I don''t know if the head teacher will let me.


    Come on, let''s go to class for a few days first. Look at the situation. The monthly exam is this week.


    Ling Jue yawned. Now the most important thing is to go back to sleep.


    She climbed back to bed, locked the door and went on sleeping.


    She didn''t get up until she woke up hungry.


    It''s raining again. It''s always rainy these days. The whole person''s spirit is very depressed.


    So she just ordered take out --


    she was lying on the sofa watching TV, and suddenly felt that she was a little homestead.


    How did this come about?


    the takeout came in a moment and she took it and sat down at the table.


    Just started to hear someone knock on the door, she swallowed a dish, looked up at the door, "come in."


    Shuiyi looks at lingjue, who is eating takeout, and takes a sip at the corner of his mouth, "as for you?"


    "As for what?"


    "We have a canteen and your special meal. Why do we have to take out?" Shuiyi sits on the sofa next to her and looks at her helplessly.


    Ling Jue raises eyebrows. "Do we have a canteen?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, I know now. I''ll eat it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuiyi has no choice but to smile. He didn''t know there was a canteen at all.


    When I didn''t see lingjue at the beginning, this kid had a good impression on her.


    High on the top is the sense of vision, always a calm high cold look.


    But after knowing him, she found that Ling Jue was a very abnormal person.


    The president of another family, big fish and big meat, and he?


    Take out every day, and take out is all vegetables.


    The president of another family, every day in the villa, his wife and son hot Kang.


    What about him?


    Sleeping directly in the office room, never a relative came to see it.


    Oh, except for fengyulin.


    Feng Yulin should be his best friend. Shuiyi can''t understand this person at all.


    "How can you grow without meat?" She can''t help but ask. It''s no wonder that she looks so weak.


    Ling Jue glanced at her and said, "it''s just the reason why I don''t like it. I''ve been adding protein."


    and this kind of operation?


    Shuiyi glanced at her and nodded, "well, do you want to go to the Department party tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ May I not go? "


    "Yes."


    "Then don''t go."


    Water ripples helpless, "you are still young, to learn to communicate with you."


    "Then go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her mouth corners a smoke, so good advise?


    Why does lingjue feel that her clever words are useless every time she talks to her?


    She can deal with business or talk to her apprentice.


    She is always poor in words with lingjue. If you want to say something to him, he can immediately realize his problems and correct them.

 Chapter 823

    Ling Jue ate for a while and found that she had been staring at herself. "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there''s a meeting with the president of Weidu the day after tomorrow. What''s the meeting?" Talking about cooperation is talking about cooperation, or meeting is a meeting. How does this meeting feel like a blind date


    Shuiyi also felt that there was something wrong with this term, so he changed his view, "well, they are a new company, just like a brokerage company. They signed many talented and beautiful artists, looked at our prospects, and wanted to cooperate with us. He also called many artists, and planned to meet and talk with them. Because there are so many people to see, I call it a meeting. "


    Ling Jue touched her chin. "Cooperate with us? Are they third parties? "


    "Yes."


    Lingjue frowned. "I have made regulations in our company, not using third-party artists."


    "Why?" Water ripples some doubts, "the third party''s very good management."


    "I know that the third-party artists have been taught by the brokerage company, which is why I don''t need them. I think a anchor should have her own personality and self-esteem, rather than doing things that she hates to spend money on. The brokerage companies come out, they are completely used by them, such people are uninteresting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuiyi seldom hears lingjue say so much, but she still doesn''t understand why he refuses to make money?


    All the people in the brokerage company can make money.


    Even if, as he said, in order to gain more eyeballs, we can do things we hate, but we can also earn money in this way.


    He started such a big company just to make money?


    "To make money is to make money." Lingjue threw the leftovers into the garbage can at the door, washed her hands and sat on the sofa, "but, this money is reassuring."


    "The live platform is a kind of thing that can be downloaded as long as you surf the Internet. But think about it. If those people are seen by minors, what are they flirting with? We''re not an adult website. There''s no need to make that kind of thing. It''s not the MI I want. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Singing and bringing fun to everyone is the responsibility of live broadcasting. Instead of teaching others what to do, performing something harmful to the society in front of the screen and making money, there must be a bottom line. "


    Shuiyi didn''t expect lingjue to have such awareness. She was educated by him for a while.


    Lingjue stood up and poured a glass of water, and also poured a glass for her, "besides, the third party is very poor. After we and the performer 55, the performer''s money will be taken half by the platform, so I really don''t want to cooperate with this platform."


    Shuiyi nods, which she knows. After all, after all, she has known a lot of potential rules after walking in the society for so many years.


    "Think I''m not as conscious as you are."


    Lingjue shrugged and joked, "it''s not consciousness, it''s just my personal understanding. Of course, I''m just talking to you. If you talk to other people, you can''t blame me for being stupid. If you don''t earn so much money, you can still put yourself on the commanding point of morality and perform so high."


    Shuiyi takes a sip of tea, stretches, and looks relaxed. "Maybe, I''ve seen many vampire like superiors. You want his money, he wants your life."


    She said, standing up with a smile, "I''ll go to work first, and I''ll refuse to go to vidu''s side."

 Chapter 824

    After shuiyi left, lingjue turned on the computer to watch the news. The nearest yunhaizhou is quite peaceful.


    With a sigh of relief, she turned off the computer and went back to the room.


    I''ll move home tomorrow and go to school.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, lingjue gives shuiyi everything about MI and returns home.


    I cleaned up at home at the weekend, and the day passed.


    Tangyuan lies on his own small mat, with a rare happy face.


    In the evening, lingjue decides to go out for dinner. After staying at home for a long time, she will soon become a huge house.


    "Let''s go for seafood." Lingjue found a seafood shop, sat in the corner of the hall and ordered something.


    Tangyuan doesn''t have any opinions. It watches the news on the restaurant''s TV, live


    It slightly frowned, turned to look at the sir, she was looking out of the window under the patter of rain, a face of loss.


    Tang Yuan looks at the news headline on the TV, saying that [Feng Yulin is attacked, and the attacker has killed himself. ]


    fengyulin was attacked?


    The man blew himself up It looks like dark island.


    Tangyuan closed his eyes, looking for the air of fengyulin in the city, and found no trace.


    Do you want to tell sir


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuan''s face was a little cloudy, and Ling Jue was confused.


    "Sir It''s okay. "


    "Well."


    Lingjue looked at the news and was playing the weather forecast. She was in a strange mood and was upset. "I don''t know when the rain will come."


    I''ll be very happy next time. I''m tired after a long time.


    The sky is overcast, the ground is full of small puddles, walking carelessly wet shoes.


    I always take an umbrella with me when I go out. I can''t see the blue sky. I''m in a good mood.


    Lingjue looks out of the window with her eyes raised. Passers-by runs by with an umbrella and dare not stay in the rain.


    In a moment, the food came up, many crabs and crayfish.


    Lingjue wanted to persuade Tangyuan to have some, but found that it was very clever and ate it.


    She felt something was wrong


    Tangyuan suddenly becomes very good, is it back to the past?


    But it doesn''t make sense. This little guy seems to be pretending.


    She suddenly thought of the dim expression he had just had. She was eating and looking at him.


    Tangyuan, with his head down, has been nibbling at crabs.


    Lingjue has no interest after eating two mouthfuls, which suddenly gets blocked in her heart. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of rainy days or something.


    She put down her chopsticks and watched Tangyuan eat.


    Tang Yuan didn''t speak, but lowered his head silently. He was thinking about whether to tell him about fengyulin.


    However, if it is said, Sir Alex will be in a hurry and want to save him.


    Sir Alex''s body has not recovered completely since he saved the old man. If he wants to save fengyulin, he will surely be overloaded. At that time, Sir Alex may lose all his abilities.


    He knew the Lord so well that she really put Feng Yulin at ease.


    But it''s not the same as tangyuan. Its heart is only sir Sir Alex is the only one.


    It doesn''t care about other people''s safety. It only needs the Lord''s safety.


    But if not, Sir Alex will soon find out.


    If you go to save people then, Feng Yulin may not be able to save


    Tangyuan clenched the crab claw in his hand, whether to say it or not.


    Now we are faced with the situation that Sir Alex may have an accident. If not, Feng Yulin will surely die.


    The words of the elder suddenly appeared in his mind

 Chapter 825

    "If I can save xiaojue''s mother, what if I die..."


    At the beginning, the elder wanted to open the ability, because he wanted to save the Lord''s mother.


    But at last she died, and the elder felt guilty for a lifetime.


    He went to him several times, holding a comb in his head.


    He said that when his mother married him, he was in red and the country was ruined.


    He had no time to make up for her, and lingjue was not to blame, because they were both the most important people in his life.


    "What about Tangyuan?" It once looked at the elder naively, "is Tangyuan your most important insect?"


    The elder gently touched his head and watched the sky dote on his face. "Tangyuan is the most important insect of xiaojue."


    "Most important?"


    "Well, it''s the only partner that is indivisible and will never be abandoned."


    "Only?" Its blue eyes are bright. "Tangyuan is the most important insect of Sir Alex, the only one!"


    "Well."


    "Lala, tangyuan is going to look for the Lord. He has been gone for 30 minutes. He must miss him very much." he found the Lord happily.


    Eight year old Sir Alex is playing marbles with them. They have a lot of fun.


    "Sir, is Tangyuan your most important insect? The only one! "


    "Yes, I am. Don''t disturb me here. I''m playing."


    "Cheerleader, sir, I will play with you."


    A Niu looked at it with a smile, "Tangyuan is playing, we are gambling, who loses but who will be the horse to ride."


    Ling Jue pointed to a group of black insects on the nearby tree. "Tangyuan goes to play with the little cow dung."


    Tang Yuan ran over happily and cheered the Lord on the tree! Sir Alex wins him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tangyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Yuan thought of the past, blue tears fell from his eyes, "Sir, sir..."


    "What''s the matter!" Ling Jue held it in her arms, and her face ached, "don''t cry, tangyuan is lovely, don''t cry..."


    "Sir, handsome little brother, he He''s going to die. "


    Lingjue was stunned for a while, and her face sank suddenly. "Tangyuan, what are you talking about?" What happened to Feng Yulin?!


    Tang Yuanbi''s big blue eyes shed tears on her chest, "handsome little brother Just now, the news said that he was killed, but Tangyuan didn''t find him in yunhaizhou. He was in other places except for death. Tangyuan couldn''t imagine where he would be But, handsome little brother has no breath... "


    The tears in his eyes couldn''t stop falling. "Tang Yuan thought just now, if he didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t want to save Junmei and hurt his body..."


    Tangyuan has been crying. Lingjue saw Tangyuan so sad for the first time. Her white shirt was dyed blue by her tears.


    Lingjue moved her lips and found her voice for a long time Is he not in yunhaizhou? "


    "Well Yes, he''s just not in yunhaizhou. " Tangyuan nodded. Handsome brother must not be dead.


    How could he die!


    Lingjue takes out her mobile phone and dials Feng Yulin''s phone, which rings twice and is connected.


    "What''s the matter?" A familiar voice came from the other end.


    Ling Jue''s heart suddenly relaxed, "where are you?"


    "I''m on a business trip in Yueguo. It may take several months this time. It''s a bit troublesome."


    "Just take good care of yourself. It''s getting colder and colder."


    "Don''t worry, you take care of yourself."


    "Mm-hmm."

 Chapter 826

    Lingjue hung up the phone, relieved, "it''s OK, he''s just on business."


    "That''s good." Tangyuan has a lot of light in his eyes.


    Handsome little brother is OK. He is really worried. If something happens to him, Sir Alex must be very sad.


    However, tangyuan still feels strange. It seems to have a strong feeling that something must have happened to Junmei.


    But who was speaking just now?


    Well, it''s so strange.


    Lingjue watched Tangyuan return to her former appearance, and ignored the matter of fengyulin in her heart, holding it in her arms.


    It seems that the weather outside is much better.


    She looked at the news, which was reporting the accident of Feng Yulin.


    The video of the scene of the incident also came, and people in the restaurant were talking about whether Feng Yulin was really dead?


    Ling Jue looks at the car that happened. It''s the car that Feng Yulin often drives.


    Now there is a big hole in the window and the whole car is deformed.


    Many people are guessing what kind of car this car is, which can knock this Rolls Royce into this way.


    When Ling Jue saw the shape of the vehicle, he was guessing. It was not made by ordinary people.


    She suddenly thought of a place, Dark Island -


    recently, in the dark net, someone always offered a reward to kill Feng Yulin. She didn''t know what Feng Yulin did wrong and why someone always wanted to kill him.


    Seeing that she was suspicious, Tang Yuan poked her hand and said, "Sir, let''s go home. These people are talking nonsense..."


    "Good." Lingjue paid and went out of the restaurant.


    She walked in the street for a while, holding a blue umbrella, and it was still raining in the sky.


    Tangyuan is silent, silently accompanying her.


    She walked all the way home, took a bath and lay on the bed. She always felt something was wrong there


    She turned on her mobile phone, and the news was all about Feng Yulin''s death.


    Her heart sank suddenly. Feng Yulin was still on the phone with her just now. It''s impossible to die.


    So what''s going on?


    Fengyulin''s car is usually driven by him, sometimes by Qi Ye.


    The car is in this shape. Is there anyone in it


    ¡­¡­


    Qi night watched Qi Yue hang up the phone, red eyes became ferocious, "Ye he......"


    Qi Yue''s most powerful ability is to change his face and voice. Many times, he will let Qi Yue replace him.


    The only thing the LORD said before the injury was, "tell Ling Jue that I''m safe."


    So Qi Yue pretends to report peace to Sir Alex.


    Qi Yue clenched his fist tightly. "This time, Anren Dark Island is too much."


    They have been making a lot of troubles in the cloud country, and now they even calculate the troubles on the Lord.


    He was seriously injured. Now he is in danger.


    Although he was also shocked, after that kind of injury, he was only seriously injured and comatose. He was still angry. If someone else, he would die on the spot.


    The Lord also propped up until they arrived and explained that sentence.


    Qi night thought of the time when ye was spitting blood, he really wanted to transfer all his pain to him and let him hurt.


    "Tell Ling Jue that I am safe..."


    When he had finished speaking, there was no movement or breath.


    In order to cause trouble, he hurriedly asked Qiyue to come back and send him out of yunhaizhou.


    Now they are on the base, waiting for ye to wake up, but ye''s breathing is getting weaker and weaker.


    They even doubted that the LORD had gone


    Now Qi Gu is looking at the injury for you, but it''s useless at all.


    They are also on their way here.

 Chapter 827

    Qi night thought of Ye''s appearance, tears were falling in his eyes all the time.


    When he arrived, there were more than 50 people lying next to him, and there were five S-class killers in dark island.


    If they hadn''t killed him, he would have left.


    Dark Island of those garbage, Qi night stood up, "I now send someone to the dark island to end!"


    "You can fight?" Although Qi Yue is sad, his face is always cold.


    "I......"


    Qi Yue looked out of the window, his voice was a little trance. "People in dark island are walking dead, and our brothers are all flesh and blood. If we fight with them, we will only hurt our brothers."


    "What''s more, we can''t act now. You don''t know. This situation is not good for us and the organization. I''m still lying down. That''s the only way."


    Qi was angry at night, but his face was angry? That''s how we recognize it? I was hurt like this, we really let them continue to harm people? I want revenge! I can''t bear it! "


    Qi Yue looks up at the moon in the sky, "wait."


    "Wait a fart! If you wait any longer, you will die! "


    Qi Yue thought of what he saw on the dark Internet. "I heard that there was a prince Jue Yu who was very powerful. We asked him to help him."


    Qi night slightly frowns, "Prince Jue Yu?"


    How does the name feel familiar.


    Qi Yue nodded, "well, I''ll get in touch with him. If that man can save my life, he will be killed. If he can''t save his life, he will also die. What happened to him can''t be revealed!"


    Qi night moved lips, do not know what to say, Qi can not save ye, who else can save ye?


    ¡­¡­


    It was very dark. Lingjue felt trapped in an isolated island. There were human eating monsters on it. They opened their mouths and surrounded her.


    The sound of the sea beating on the beach.


    Roar!!


    A roar sounded in her ear, as if she would become a monster''s food in the mouth with just a move.


    "Go!"


    The wind was howling, and when the picture turned, she saw a man holding her running.


    "Run, run, don''t look back." The familiar voice rang in her ear.


    "No, no, no, No." What she wants to say, the voice is a babble, she can''t speak, her throat seems to be blocked.


    "Run, don''t look back!" His big hand is still so warm, tightly wrapped around her small hand.


    Lingjue stops, reaches for him, spits out three words hard, "Feng Royal... Rin... "


    "Xiaojue, live well..." In a twinkling of an eye, he lay in front of her spitting blood, and the monster devoured him one by one.


    Ling Jue finds that she can''t do anything. "Yi Yi" - "


    let him go!!!


    Lingjue wants to rush up, and then she finds that she can move and her body seems to be released.


    She rushed up, stretched out her hand and tore the monster to pieces, roared, "you give him back to me!! Give it back to me! "


    Her majesty! No more!


    "Sir! Wake up! Someone''s controlling you! "


    "Sir, don''t scare tangyuan. Wake up!"


    "Sir!"


    Lingjue heard Tang Yuan''s shrill cry and sat up from the bed.


    It''s still dark. The clock on the wall shows the time. She only slept for ten minutes


    In her dream, she seems to have passed several days


    She turned her head to look at Tangyuan, some of her eyes were shocked. "Someone controls me?"

 Chapter 828

    Tang Yuan''s face is tense. "Yes, someone uses a part of your body to give you a nightmare."


    "Hair..." Her eyes are dim. Xia Qinglian or someone else?


    Tang Yuan pounced on her and rubbed her chest, "Sir, what do you dream about? Tangyuan sees you crying all the time... "


    Sir Alex cried so pitifully. What to do


    I can see that he wants to cry very much. Does Sir Alex dream of handsome little brother.


    Tangyuan wipes his tears. Handsome little brother still has no breath. He is really worried.


    "Nothing Keep sleeping. " Ling Jue pulls out a smile, lies on the bed, the eye is mindless looking at the ceiling.


    Why does she dream that Feng Yulin is dead


    She takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call to Feng Yulin. No way, she is still uneasy.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Shut down?


    Lingjue listens to the prompt sound, some lose his mind, now it''s almost early morning, he should go to bed.


    She turned off her cell phone and lay in bed.


    The next day.


    Lingjue has come to the school. She will take the monthly exam these days. It''s better for her to come to the school.


    Because she didn''t fall asleep after the nightmare last night.


    After parking, she walked slowly to the classroom.


    All the way to see her classmates are some surprises, "lingjue back to school!"


    "Lingjue is back to school!"


    "My God, is the God back? I haven''t seen him in half a month. "


    "Lingjue is back!"


    Almost everyone is passing it on, but now no one dares to go forward, because they see lingjue''s face is not very good.


    He cold face, some bold little girl handed a love letter, but he cold into the trash.


    Everyone knows that Ling Jue is in a bad mood!


    When I went to class A1, the people who usually block her are not here now.


    The girl in class A2 glanced at him in the corridor and immediately returned to the classroom.


    Is that cold faced boy really their God Ling Jue?


    Lingjue, who has been smiling all the time, now even has a cold face.


    Lingjue enters the classroom of class A1. When the classroom is quiet, the girls who used to be coquettish look at him in fear.


    Lingjue sits directly in her own position and looks cold with her legs crossed.


    She opened her math book and scanned the subjects.


    "Wow!! Sir! You are back! "


    The people who came in at the door rushed to her like smoke.


    Ling Jue frowned. "Be quiet."


    When they heard lingjue''s voice, they trembled. As expected, they were cold to Lu yilie.


    Ling Jue''s mood is really bad.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Lu yilie looked at him excitedly. "Sir, my father is going to support my fund and let me start a company. I have a plan to make money this time. It''s like this. You can see that the live broadcasting industry is so hot now. I''ve followed this pattern for a while, but I don''t let people spend money, but let them make money."


    Ling Jue didn''t speak and kept her eyes fixed on the math book.


    "There are twelve questions in total. If you answer them correctly, you will give them a bonus of 300000 yuan. If you don''t answer them correctly, you will be eliminated. Let today''s young people know that it''s still useful to learn more things. It''s difficult to advertise in the early stage. If you get up in the later stage, you can definitely receive a lot of advertisements. The advertisement fee can earn all the money back. But also can pull sponsorship, many businesses want to advertise, this method is better! What do you think?! "

 Chapter 829

    Lingjue lifted her eyes lightly. "How do you think of that?"


    This guy even has this brain. It''s really good. After all, people are eager to earn some pocket money. Students can also answer questions. If they answer correctly, they can earn money.


    "Haha, I''ve been looking for a way to start a business online these days, and then I thought of this."


    "Try it."


    "Haha, OK." Lu yilie smiled happily. When he told his father about the plan, his father also planned to invest in him. He was also a bit of a business minded.


    Lingjue looked at his complacency and slapped it on his head. "It''s hard to start a business. You need to study hard."


    Lu yilie patted his chest with confidence. "Don''t worry, I haven''t played any games recently. In addition to studying, I plan to make money. Everyone is so promising, and I can''t hold back."


    Lingjue''s mood was better when she hooked the corner of her mouth. Then she thought of something to move her lips. "Your uncle How are you? "


    "My uncle? He''s very good. Last night, he called my father and said that he was on a business trip in Yueguo and would come back in a few months. I didn''t expect the bad media in China to scribble about what my uncle died. It''s a group of idiots. "


    Lu yilie seems speechless. My uncle lives well, but someone says he is dead.


    He hates those people who talk nonsense the most. When he has a future, he must control all the media in cloud country. This kind of nonsense must be stopped. No one can write it!


    Lingjue didn''t speak, and reached out to him. "Give me your book. Have you made notes recently?"


    "Yes, but you can watch Ouyang night. His notes are the best in the class. Even the old class praised him. He took notes on all subjects and borrowed them from the whole class."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue suddenly felt that Ouyang night was a central air-conditioner, for both men and women.


    Apart from being special for azzie, is this good or not?


    "I want yours."


    "All right."


    Lu yilie takes out his notes and gives them to him. If lingjue doesn''t give them to him, he must bully him again.


    Although Sir Alex bullied himself, he was a family after all.


    Think of his uncle, who is always indifferent to himself, or lingjue, who will teach him a lot.


    Ling Jue looked at Lu yilie''s notes and really understood them very well. She immediately knew what lessons she had taken and what she had learned in this half month.


    She looked at all the notes and threw them to him ten minutes later. "Put them away. You have some problems. I marked them for you."


    Lu yilie was stunned, then nodded, "OK."


    Did Sir Alex mark his mistakes?


    He didn''t come to class. How do you know it was wrong?


    Lu yilie took the notebook and looked at the place where he changed it. The black ink was different from his blue one. Many small mistakes were written out, and there were some obvious problems.


    Lu yilie suddenly realized that when the teacher said that, he didn''t pay attention to it, so he could make mistakes.


    What made him even more surprised was that Sir Alex could point out his mistakes even when he didn''t have a class. What else could he say? Some people are born so powerful.


    In a moment, Muchen also came, and Ouyang night and aizhiqi, who are both in the right place.


    It can be said that everyone is surprised to see lingjue. Sir Alex is back?!

 Chapter 830

    The morning''s class was soon over. Lingjue was a little bored, holding her head, looking at the things on the blackboard, and she didn''t write any notes.


    Everyone works harder. This month''s exam is coming. If you don''t do well in the exam, maybe you can''t stay in class A1 next semester.


    Not to mention that parents will be angry, after that, they will be further away from the legend Ling Jue.


    Lingjue looks bored. She plans to go to the canteen to eat something and then go back to the classroom to sleep.


    After eating in the canteen, she went back to the classroom to sleep.


    Soon we came back from dinner. What we saw was lingjue sleeping on the table. We doubted whether we had read it wrong. In fact, it was Muchen.


    But -


    People''s eyes look at the person behind Ling Jue. Isn''t that Mu Chen himself?


    Are both sleeping?


    Well, it''s normal for Muchen to sleep, but lingjue is not normal.


    A man who didn''t come back to the classroom at noon fell asleep in the classroom.


    They took out their notes and reviewed them. They took the monthly exam two days later.


    It has been two months since I came to the school. Except for the month of military training, I have been in class for one month.


    In the afternoon, Li Yue came and said a lot about the key points of the exam.


    Lingjue is bored. She has been in a state of unease all day. Even she can''t understand why.


    Tangyuan has been practicing very hard. Even in school, it will fly to the quiet place on the top floor to hide.


    There are more news on the Internet, saying that Feng Yulin is dead.


    But soon H.L.''s official micro blog came out to refute the rumors and sent a video of Royal Lin.


    In an instant, the hot search was submerged again. The first five were saying that fengyulin was not dead, and the last five were saying that fengyulin was dead.


    The whole hot search seems to be around fengyulin.


    Lingjue saw this video on the night of the end of the monthly exam.


    These days, she didn''t surf the Internet. She was very tired physically and mentally, which surprised her. She even lived for a few days.


    Until Tang Yuan reminds me that Junmei is on the news. This time, he is alive.


    Lingjue opens the official website to open the video.


    [Hello, I''m Feng Yulin. I didn''t think it was necessary to respond to this rumor, but there are so many rumors in China. Some people even hurt their spirits for me, which is not what I want to see. I don''t want to say much. I''m still alive and well. It''s just that h.l''s business in Australia is a bit troublesome. I may return to China years ago. ]


    in just a few words, the man sits in the office and the release place, which is h.l Australia monthly branch.


    Ling Jue looks at Feng Yulin in the video. He seems to be a little thin


    It''s a little thinner than the former fengyulin, and the original outline is a little more emaciated.


    Is he really busy?


    But -


    Ling Jue stared at his face carefully. Why is it strange.


    She repeated it several times, very sure, this man is not fengyulin!


    She was shocked by this idea!


    I don''t know why, her intuition tells her that this is not fengyulin!


    This man is very similar to Feng Yulin. He can hardly find any problems.


    But there is something missing in his eyes -


    arrogance! Jie Ao!


    That''s right!


    He didn''t, he just had a strong air.


    Lingjue knows him, and those who don''t know him can''t see it.


    No, it can be said that except for her and Qiye''s group, no one can know that this is not fengyulin.


    Ling Jue stares at the video closely and does not blink.

 Chapter 831

    "Tangyuan!" Lingjue calmly called tangyuan.


    Tang Yuan ran over, with a puzzled expression on his face, "what''s the matter with Sir Alex?"


    "Do you think it''s like a royal seal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan frowned a little and looked at the characters in the video carefully. "Like, isn''t this a handsome little brother?"


    It really can''t see there is a problem. After carefully looking twice, it frowned again. "He''s a little thin. He used to be taller. Now he feels a lot weaker. But his face is the same as that of handsome brother."


    Lingjue''s dark light at the bottom of her eyes was a little deeper. She turned to comment, and no one thought that there was something wrong with the royal seal.


    Did Sir Alex fall in love with Fengye today: [these domestic journalists are really sick. Those who passed on Fengye are dead. I think you are really dead! ]Like 180000.


    Wen Yu: [the rumor stops at the wise man. It''s cold in Australia. Pay attention to adding clothes. ]Like 150000.


    Seed is also small and lovely: We support you! I always believe that you are OK. You should take good care of yourself. ]Like 120000.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    no one under the comments doubts that this is not fengyulin. Some people say that fengyulin uses this hype. The comments on Weibo have reached two million, almost a new record, and become the most commented Weibo in many years.


    Ling Jue turns off the video and opens the intranet of the dark net.


    There are also news that Feng Yulin is dead, and some people analyze his problems.


    They are all anonymous users, and few people will say their real identity here.


    Several anonymous people broke something.


    Old people passing by: [I''m not surprised that Feng Yulin will die. I''m too proud of myself. I''m always so arrogant and offend too many people. Let''s talk about one thing. I met him at a banquet many years ago. At that time, he was not the president, but a genius praised by others. There was a hot dance performance on the spot. Several women and young ladies pasted him unconsciously, and he pinched their hands on the spot. At that time, the only one who sealed the house was Feng Sanye, while the other families were at the helm. Because of that small banquet Son was unhappy and left, but he offended several people at the top. Not only this, but also many times of news. That kid really can''t do it, but also has a good outlook. He does a lot of things for the future of cloud country, that is, he doesn''t know how to converge and is stared at by too many people. This time, it has something to do with dark Island, but he can let people from Dark Island come in. There are only a few people in cloud country. So far, everyone has Think about it. ]


    yunzhonghe: [@ old people passing by: I''m absolutely right, but I have a question. How do you think of the video of Feng Yulin on Weibo? Is he really OK? ]


    the old people passing by: [Feng Yulin is not dead, only he knows it and says it all. ]


    Ling Jue clenched her fist and made a sneer on the corner of her mouth, which was really a group of boring people.


    Feng Yulin is really arrogant sometimes, but the reason for his arrogance is that those people are not worthy of his attention.


    Lingjue knew him and granted him the royal title. If someone worthy of his respect, he would never be arrogant.


    As for the women he spoke of, if she were to bully him, she would kill them.


    He''s just arrogant. What''s wrong! He has his capital!


    Now the whole country of cloud, the prestige of fengyulin exceeds that of Anren, and his contribution to the country of cloud also exceeds that of Anren. This is his ability. He has always been a man standing at the top!

 Chapter 832

    Ling Jue looked at the answer of the so-called fierce figures, and a sneer came up from the corner of her mouth. These people really have nothing to look for, and they just have eyes.


    She wanted to find Qi Ye''s phone to ask what was Feng Yulin''s situation, but after a long time, she found that he couldn''t find his contact information on all websites, even in the security system.


    Ling Jue couldn''t help thinking deeply. Qi Ye and their real name should only be known by Feng Yulin.


    It''s hard to do. How can she find it


    Ling Jue thought of something and dialed a phone.


    "Lingjue?"


    "Well, I''d like to take a month off."


    "Good."


    "So refreshing?"


    "I read your test paper today. This time, the first person in the whole grade can be the first person in the whole grade without class. It''s OK to put it for two months, but you have to promise me that you can''t step back in the next month''s exam."


    "No problem, that''s it."


    "Well."


    Lingjue hangs up the phone and takes a sigh of relief. She opens the computer and takes a look at Prince Jue''s webpage. There are more than a dozen people seeking medical treatment.


    Suddenly, her eyes saw a piece of news.


    [10 billion rewards are offered to save the wounded. ]


    Ling Jue suddenly thought of Feng Yulin. She didn''t know why. Her intuition told her that this was Feng Yulin.


    Her heart rate suddenly became very fast, almost jumped out of her throat, pressing down the excitement in her heart. She took the order and immediately jumped to the page of chatting with the buyer.


    Anonymous user 596: [where are you? ]Young master Jue Yu: [yunhaizhou. ]


    anonymous user 596: [can you come to Yueguo tonight? ]You can! ]


    anonymous user 596: [I''ll send someone to pick you up now. Where are you? ]


    Prince jueyu: [top floor of Anqing Hotel, yunhaizhou. ]


    anonymous user 596: [good. ]After lingjue finished, she disguised herself and the Anqing hotel was next to her.


    "Sir, where shall we go?" Tang Yuan''s face is inexplicable.


    Lingjue looks out at the night, moon country


    Feng Yulin


    She hopes that the person she wants to save is not him, but he He''s not dead. He''s just waiting for someone to save him.


    Lingjue clenched her fist and went to the moon country


    If Feng Yulin is OK, she can go to the moon country to find Feng Yulin in the video.


    Ling Jue put on her hat and coat and wrapped herself in her clothes.


    She came to the top floor of Anqing Hotel, stood in the night sky and looked at the distance. It took three hours from here to Yueguo.


    Their plane should be in yunhaizhou, so they can find her soon.


    For a moment, lingjue saw the plane coming from afar and gradually approached her.


    Tang Yuan looked at the flying plane. "Sir, it''s not Qiye, it''s a stranger."


    Qi Ye will certainly not be here. He will follow Feng Yulin in the moon kingdom.


    Lingjue clenched her fist, and her face was more profound.


    A man came down and looked at him respectfully. "Hello, is this Mr. Jue Yu?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue got on the plane, which was different from that of fengyulin last time, so her heart suddenly relaxed.


    That kind of hope is him, and it is not his feeling that makes her a little tangled.


    Sitting in the small room at the back, Ling Jue looks at the arrangement, which is very similar to the style of fengyulin.


    She was tangled up and a little bit painful.


    Is it fengyulin?


    There are three hours left. It''s too long and too long

 Chapter 833

    "The prince Jue Yu has come." Qiyue sat in the office, his face slightly cold. "If it wasn''t for Xiaohuai to say that he had some abilities, I really don''t believe people with such abilities."


    Qi night''s pupils are slightly red. He sits on the sofa holding his head and doesn''t speak. For him, these people don''t matter.


    He was in great pain. Why didn''t he wake up? If Sir Alex knew about him, he couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    Qi Yue''s face was sinister. "If he saves ye, he will kill him. If he doesn''t, he will also kill him. Ye''s business can''t be revealed."


    Qi Ye stands up, the whole person is a little decadent, but the words are still firm, "then I will solve him personally, you are good to pretend to be a master, I will go to Emperor Shi and wait for him now."


    "Well." Qiyue nodded.


    Qi went out in the dark, driving his car in the dark. The weather in Yueguo is very good. There are stars in the sky, but he has no idea to enjoy the scenery.


    Emperor Shi is on an island in Yueguo. It can be said that this is their branch. Except for yunhaizhou, Yueguo is their root base. It''s very safe to come here.


    Qi night drove a ship to the island. This is the third time he came here after he was injured.


    How could that great man lie on the bed, silent


    That''s not what he wants to see, but what he has to face.


    Qi''s eyes were bloodshot, and his pupils were full of haze.


    What he wanted to do most was to lift the Dark Island, but he couldn''t.


    He went into a villa. There were more than ten people outside, and there were more than ten people in the house.


    After verifying his identity, he went into the house.


    Qi Qi is sleeping on the sofa. He hasn''t closed his eyes for three days and nights. Now he just fell asleep.


    Qi night did not disturb him, but into the room where the master lay.


    It was quiet around him, with a silver needle in his chest and a beautiful face as white as paper.


    Qi night''s heart suddenly hurt, and every time he saw this scene, he was very painful.


    "Sir..." He sat on the stool beside him with wet eyes.


    He had never cried since he could remember. This time, he couldn''t help it. The man who gave him two lives lay on the bed.


    Although he and ye are superior subordinates, they are more like brothers. Ye saved him and gave him life before, but did not use him for that.


    But he insisted on following him, he gave him everything, let him have honor and life, usually playing with him did not let him look down on himself.


    Now he''s lying in bed with no movement


    Mingming is such a good man. He just had his own happiness, and this happened when he was with him.


    Unfortunately, he can''t get revenge for him.


    If they attack, dark island will probably kill them all.


    Qi Ye clenched his fist and said, "Sir, I''m useless I cannot avenge you. "


    His tears drop on the bed, how to do, he hate.


    Why is he not the one who was injured? If he had followed him regardless of my obstruction, he would have given his life to make him safe.


    "Sir You can''t sleep any more. If Sir Alex knows Qiyue''s identity, he will be worried about you. Do you want him to take care of you without food or drink? Grandpa... Wake up. "


    Qi Yi, standing at the door, felt sad in his eyes. He wanted to comfort Qi Ye, but he could not move his legs.


    Among them, Qi Ye has been with you for a long time. They can understand his sadness.

 Chapter 834

    Qi Qi sighed and turned to go out.


    Qi night sat in the room for a long time, after a long time he stood up and walked towards the outside of the room.


    Qi Qi sat on the sofa smoking, saw him come out and stand up, "where are you going?"


    "Get out of here."


    "Young master Jue Yu will be here soon. Aren''t you curious?"


    "Not curious." Qi night did not hold much hope, "I will go back to yunhaizhou first."


    "Back to yunhaizhou?" Qi Qi was surprised. "What are you doing back in yunhaizhou?"


    "I have something to do. Take good care of him. If the prince Jue Yu can''t cure him, you will lock him up. I will torture him to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Gu looks at the sinister Qi night. He is speechless. This kid is really


    Qi night immediately disappeared in the villa and left the island in a boat.


    He suddenly wanted to find Sir Alex. If he died, Sir Alex would never see him. He might face a fake "fengyulin".


    Qi Yue will never show his affection for Sir Alex. Sooner or later, it will be revealed. In this way, it''s better for him to meet him.


    He clenched his steering wheel and rushed to the airport. He bought the latest flight ticket. He could see Sir Alex in three hours, just three hours.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue got off the plane at five o''clock in the morning. She was sitting in the car at the moment. The car was rushing to the place where the person to be rescued was.


    And her eyes were blindfolded.


    The man who flew the plane said that it was an order from the top and hoped she could understand it.


    Ling Jue couldn''t see the scenery outside the window, and didn''t know whether the sun was rising or not. She just looked at the dark wood.


    Her heart is very calm, calm her own some fear of such a self.


    She didn''t communicate with the driver, she didn''t say a word.


    After driving for a while, the car stopped.


    "Young master Jue Yu, you can come out."


    The man opened her door and untied the black cloth from her eyes.


    Lingjue raised her eyes, some of them did not adapt to the sudden brightness. She frowned and saw a villa, gorgeous and atmospheric.


    "Come with me, please." Someone took her into the room. The living room was big, and the bright crystal chandelier like Swarovski hung on the ceiling.


    The surrounding decoration no longer shows that the owner here is unusual.


    Ling Jue approached the sofa step by step. She saw the person sitting on the sofa.


    Feng Yulin


    She clenched her fist and sealed it! He''s okay!


    No!


    Lingjue sinks in her mind. This is fengyulin in the video, not her fengyulin


    The man raised his eyes and looked at him. "Prince Jue Yu?"


    "Well." Lingjue''s voice was faint. She sat on the sofa opposite him, her face indifferent.


    Only the clenched hand expressed her anxiety, and only she knew how nervous she was.


    "What are your abilities?" "Feng Yulin" looked at the man who wrapped himself in his overcoat and raised his eyebrows.


    Lingjue said lightly, "my ability doesn''t need to say, where is the person? I''ll see if I can cure it. "


    He sneered and leaned back with his legs up. "You should know who I am."


    "You''re famous?" Lingjue is now absolutely sure that this is not fengyulin, but his imitation of fengyulin is really similar. It should be fengyulin''s subordinate.


    She recovered her voice and clenched her fist. "Say, where is the one who is going to help?"


    Now she can be sure that Feng Yulin is the one who needs help!


    She wants to see him now! I really want to... I really want to...

 Chapter 835

    "If you can''t save your life, you may die. Do you still take it?" "Fengyulin" didn''t hear lingjue''s voice, and his tone was gloomy.


    Ling Jue looks at him lightly, "I know."


    "For money, you are also very hard, ha ha." He stood up. "Follow me."


    Lingjue clenched her fist and glanced around. Is fengyulin here?!


    She held back her excitement and kept a calm look.


    But he took her out of the villa. Black cloth covered her eyes again.


    The car continues to move. She sits in the copilot''s seat, while Feng Yulin sits in the cab and drives all the way.


    "Dingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingding.


    "Qi night left, said to return to yunhaizhou."


    Qi Yue really wants to catch Qi Ye back and fight, "what is he doing at this time?!"


    "Maybe I went to find the Baron they were talking about."


    "It''s sick. What can that man do? Can he bring him back from the dead?! He will only make our work more difficult! " I''m confused and like men. Is Qiye confused? Even the three of them appreciated the man.


    He never thought it was good for him to like a man!


    This is a disaster at all!


    "I don''t know. We can''t help it, can we?" There was a wry smile from Qi Jian at the other end.


    Qiyue looks at the road ahead, and his eyes are slightly red. He holds the steering wheel tightly. "I will be OK."


    He hung up the phone and recovered his cool appearance. He took a look at Prince Jue Yu beside him. If this man can''t save him, he would strip him alive!


    Lingjue also heard what they said. Her mind sank. In fact, she would save fengyulin anyway, even if she gave her life


    She looked at the darkness in front of her eyes, and suddenly she was stunned.


    Give your life to save someone


    She used to think that she was absurd. How could someone be so stupid and give her life to save others.


    Now


    She felt that if the man was granted royal command, everything would have an answer.


    But Lingjue thinks of Tangyuan sleeping in the room now. If she dies, tangyuan will die


    She can die in order to protect Lin. how about Tangyuan.


    It has no reason to give life for itself.


    Lingjue clenches her fist


    The car drove very fast. There were not many people in this night. Soon the car arrived at the river. Qiyue pulled him and threw him directly into the boat. He left the bank quickly.


    Lingjue was not angry. Listening to the sea wind in her ear, she was surrounded by the salty air.


    She suddenly thought that last time she went to the island with Feng Yulin, they walked on the long bridge together.


    All of a sudden, lingjue could see the faint light outside from the black cloth.


    The ship soon came to the shore, and she was dragged by others to walk all the way.


    The path turns around, but lingjue has remembered the road under her feet.


    Her face was still calm, and the hat concealed her nervous look.


    Yeah, nervous.


    It''s like being close to the countryside. Her heart is very tangled. All the tangles in her life are done today.


    She was held tightly by Feng Yulin.


    A moment later, the man let go of her and stopped.


    He pulled the black cloth from Ling Jue''s eyes, turned his head and looked at him with sinister eyes. "Give me all your communication equipment."

 Chapter 836

    Lingjue is slightly stunned. He hands him his mobile phone. Without looking at it, he throws it directly into the nearby pool. The face looks like the face of fengyulin is ferocious. "If I find you have other equipment, you will become a corpse. And I warn you, your activity scope is only this villa, if dare to run around, also die


    Lingjue looks at the mobile phone thrown into the pool by him. Her eyes are dim. She seems to think of the time when Feng Yulin gave her the mobile phone, "it''s waterproof..."


    Now, the face is so similar to him, but it throws what he gave her into the pool.


    "Come with me." He took the lead in the front, Ling Jue saw that his chest stood for a moment some wilt down.


    There was a man sitting in the living room. He was holding his head in silence.


    "Feng Yulin" walked into the living room, "Qi Yi, what''s the situation now?"


    Surname Qi


    Ling Jue''s hands and feet are cold. Qi Ye Qishan... Qi Bei... Qi Nan... Qi...


    Is this an accident?


    The person who was granted the imperial command


    Therefore, the person lying inside is fengyulin!


    Ling Jue''s head was buzzing, and his feet were as heavy as a thousand jin.


    At the beginning of the guess, when I really saw it, I still couldn''t accept it.


    She leaned against the sofa, ignored the eyes of the people around her, and looked lax.


    If she doesn''t have the status of Prince jueyu, will she be kept from the truth forever?


    Until Feng Yulin left forever, she would never see him again.


    Ling Jue clenched her fist and her eyes were moist.


    "As always, this is Mr. Jue Yu?" Qi Qi stood up and looked at Ling Jue twice. "Take off your hat and coat."


    Lingjue''s hands and feet were stiff. She dropped her hat and took off her coat.


    Inside, she was wearing a thin shirt and a pair of white pants. At a glance, she could see that there was nothing hidden in her.


    Qi Kai frowns. How handsome is this boy?


    Qiyue is also stunned. Is this prince Jue Yu?


    Apart from my surprise, he thought for the first time that a person could grow so beautiful.


    "Where are the people who need treatment?" Ling Jue tries to stabilize her voice.


    She will not tell them that they are Ling Jue, Feng Yulin''s boyfriend.


    There is no need. It''s better if Qi is not here at night, or he may stop himself from seeing Feng Yulin.


    They may not want to disturb Feng Yulin.


    "Follow me." Qi Qi walked in front of lingjue for two seconds. After seeing lingjue''s problems, he took him to the room.


    "Wait!" Qiyue suddenly stopped them, "what''s your real name? Where do you live? "


    Lingjue turned around, a little unhappy on her face. "This is my secret."


    Qiyue sneers, "secret? What if you do harm to our Lord? You have to say, I want to find something that threatens you! "


    He was in a hurry just now, but he didn''t think of this. If he had thought of it earlier, he would have asked this boy to take off his clothes at his villa.


    Lingjue looks at Qiyue seriously, and his subordinates are really qualified.


    Qi Yue came to him and looked at his face carefully. "Now you understand the situation. The man lying in it is Feng Yulin, and I am Qi Yue, his subordinate. You know that if you can''t save our Lord, you will become a corpse!"


    He wants to confirm whether this man has any other purpose, in case it is sent by Anren


    Although he knew that Anren could not live in the dark net at all, so there would be no one in the dark net.

 Chapter 837

    "My name is sujue."


    "Surname Su?"


    "Well, nobody. I live in Mingxi village, Dali Prefecture. I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old sister."


    "What?!" Qi Yue''s face is full of sinister things? Can an 80 year old mother give birth to a three-year-old sister? "


    This kid is not teasing him?!


    "You can check, but now is not the time to let me see your master, I will not harm him, I take my life guarantee."


    Qi Yue snorted, "your life is not as important as one of my Lord''s hairs."


    Qi Yi is very speechless. Qi Yue is so unreliable. At the beginning, he did not find out the origin of the man. He began to cross examine him when he arrived at the door.


    "Go in. I can''t wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yue hears the words, clenches his fist and walks into the room quickly.


    Lingjue followed, step by step so heavy.


    Her eyes were fixed on the front. Qi Yi opened the door. The light inside was dim. The day outside was already bright. The sun came in and fell on the man like a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qi night arrived at yunhaizhou, it was already light, and he drove to lingjue''s residence in a hurry.


    The security guard of the community knew him and said hello immediately when he appeared. "Brother ye, come to see brother Ling Jue today?"


    "Well, sir, is he there?"


    "Yes, it seems that I didn''t go out today." Looking back, the security guard didn''t see Ling Jue go out.


    Qi night nodded and ran upstairs.


    He''s a little nervous. Is Sir Alex at home? Can''t she stand to know the truth.


    Qi Ye comes to lingjue''s door, stands at the door and hesitates for a while. Does he want to knock on the door.


    When he came from Yueguo, he had only one cavity of blood in his heart to tell Sir Alex the truth in any case, but when he came, he withdrew.


    People are always so, cowardly and bold.


    Qi night gently knocked on the door, some entanglement in the heart.


    "Sir, are you at home?"


    "Sir?"


    Qi called twice in the night, and found that there was no movement in it. He picked up his eyebrows. Is the Lord not at home?


    Or -


    Sir Alex has an accident?!


    He looked around anxiously, ran to open the window of the corridor, and climbed to her balcony from here.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the morning, or I would be scared to see this man''s bold behavior.


    Qi night jumped into the room, looking at this familiar place, his mind sank.


    "Sir, are you at home?" He looked at the open bedroom door and hesitated to walk over. There was no one in it.


    "Sir Alex is not at home Where have you been? " Qi Ye''s face was calm. The security guard of the community said that Sir Alex had not gone out.


    Now that Sir Alex is not at home, it proves that there are two situations. One is that Sir Alex himself has gone out secretly, and the other is that Sir Alex has been kidnapped!


    Qi Ye hurried out of the door. He went to the school to have a look. It would be safe if Sir Alex was at school.


    He hurried downstairs. The security guard of the community was surprised to see his wind speed disappear. "What''s the matter with brother ye..."


    Qi night driving fast, straight to murk.


    He turned the original 15 minute drive into five minutes.


    He stopped at the door, entered the school, and the security guard knew him. After all, he worked as a teacher in murk for most of the month.


    Qi night in the playground to see a circle did not find Ling Jue, and ran up to the fifth floor to find him.


    There are only a few people in class A1 at this time. They are reading at the moment. It''s obviously a surprise to see him.

 Chapter 838

    "Night instructor?!"


    "How do you come, instructor, do you miss us?"


    "Night instructor! Night instructor! "


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised and excited. After all, Qi Ye had some feelings with them.


    "Didn''t Ling Jue come?" Qi night chuckled and watched Ling Jue''s position empty.


    "Lingjue hasn''t come yet. She should be here later." The tree took a look at Ling Jue''s position and scratched his head.


    "He came to class yesterday?"


    "Here we are."


    "How was he yesterday?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll hand in my papers and leave soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi night looked at Ling Jue''s position, moved his lips, "thank you, I''ll go back first."


    "Is the night instructor going now? Lingjue should be here soon. "


    "Will he come today?"


    "Yes, today''s performance. He should come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi night pulled the corner of his mouth, "I''ll go out for a while."


    He turned and walked out, letting the people behind him shout at him without stopping.


    Qi night found a seat in the playground and dialed a phone.


    "Has anything happened in yunhaizhou recently?"


    "Yes, recently, people from the dark island have left yunhaizhou."


    "Dark island''s all gone?"


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    Qi night hung up the phone, dark island of all left, that Sir may not be dark island to catch, should just not sleep at home.


    He''ll only have to wait a little longer for Sir Alex.


    Qi night light breath, eyes also do not blink at the outside, Sir Alex will return to the classroom will go this way.


    The higher the sun climbed, the bloodshot was in his eyes. Since my accident, he never slept again.


    "Uncle Ye?" Lu yilie saw an acquaintance from the avenue. He was surprised. "Why are you here, Uncle Ye?"


    Doesn''t he have to follow his uncle?


    Qi night saw Lu yilie, in the eyes of a sad across.


    "Uncle Ye, are you here, my uncle?" Lu yilie came running happily and looked at him excitedly. "Those reporters always say that my uncle is dead. What a group of sb! My brother-in-law sent a video a few days ago saying that he was OK. They also said that he was dead. Hahaha, a group of stupid journalists. "


    Qi night touched his head, "yes, those journalists are stupid sb."


    Lu yilie smiled, "what about my uncle, Qi Yeshu? Did you go to my dad? I haven''t seen him for a long time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi night moved his lips, looked up at the sky, then chuckled, "he''s not here."


    Lu yilie was stunned, then he turned his mouth. "Who are you looking for? Come here and get some sun? "


    "Well, murk''s sun is warmer." Especially during the military training period, the sunshine was the warmest.


    Sir Ye ye... There are so many cute little guys.


    If people could not predict, there would not be so many missed.


    "The sun is the same." Lu yilie didn''t quite understand. He stood up and sighed, "let''s bask in the sun slowly. I''ll see if the bulletin board is posted. I''m afraid that my poor test will be rejected by my uncle."


    "Together." Qi night eyes light dim, and he went toward the bulletin board.


    The sun was warm and the people around him were in a trance.


    When I came to the announcement board, many people stood in front of me.


    Lu yilie runs over excitedly, whoa! Can he be the first in the whole grade?!

 Chapter 839

    Lu yilie squeezed to the front, looking at the ranking of senior one.


    [first place: lingjue 898 points]


    [second place: Lu yilie 860 points]


    [Third Place: Muchen 859 points]


    [fourth place: Ouyang night 843 points]


    [fifth place: aizhiqi 842 points]


    [sixth place: yinchenyu 840 points]


    [seventh place: lemeng 838 points]


    [ ]Note: the first monthly test of Gao Yi has a full score of 900.


    Lu yilie is shocked to see the ranking. He wants to give Muchen a fight now. Why not fight lingjue? Because he can''t fight.


    Muchen this goods live broadcast every day, earn a lot of money every day, even can test so well!!


    If Sir Alex hadn''t told him the point and changed some mistakes, he couldn''t have scored so many points.


    And Muchen! Every day, I sleep less than him!


    Pity him Lu yilie. He didn''t touch the game. Every day he indulged in learning. He only had a little more than Muchen.


    He suddenly wanted to die


    Moreover, what shocked him most was Ouyang and aizhiqi, who unexpectedly! Unexpectedly! From the eighteenth to the fourth, these are not men, but beasts!


    "Well, I didn''t do well." When he was shocked, he heard a familiar voice beside him. It was Mu Chen.


    At the moment, he looked at his achievements with disgust on his face, and then left with a sigh.


    "I didn''t do well, either, alas."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll be second next time."


    "Well, Sir Alex must have been the first. It''s still possible."


    "Let''s go, have breakfast and try to have a good test next time."


    "Mmm."


    Lu yilie turns his head rigidly and looks at the Ouyang couple who left hand in hand. Do you want to do this? You are not human, you are animals!


    "Wuwuwu......"


    Lu yilie was speechless when he heard the cry coming from the side, which made him sympathize.


    Le Mengmeng wipes her tears. She even did so badly in the exam. She is the seventh in the whole grade.


    She used to be the fourth, but now she is the seventh.


    Wuwuwu


    She is so sad, she has been crying.


    Lu yilie thought she was pitiful, so he handed her a tissue. "Don''t cry, it will be OK next time."


    He didn''t fall from the first to the second, which is also sad.


    Although he knows that only Ling Jue is still in murk, he will always be the second


    Not necessarily. Seeing Mu Chen, he must study hard.


    He is only one point less than him!


    I can''t point out that the marking teacher thinks his writing is good, so give him more points. After all, his writing is better than Muchen''s.


    Lu yilie finally has a place of pride. Sir Alex''s writing is also very good, but she often uses traditional Chinese


    He remembered that the notes he wrote were all traditional. He didn''t understand at all. It was so difficult to write traditional notes. Why did he love them so much.


    But when he wrote the test paper, Sir Alex used simplified Chinese, which is really a powerful man.


    He is very proud to lose to such a person!


    It''s a family anyway


    Only he has to work harder and surpass Muchen more!


    Lu yilie clenched his fists and was going to refuel!


    He had intended to leave, but found that uncle Qi night a deep look at the list.


    "Qiyeshu?"


    "Well." Qiye smiled a little. "Sir, it''s very powerful."


    "Yes, sir! Hei hei. " Lu yilie is also very proud.


    "If I knew, I would be very happy." He imagined that kind of picture. I was sitting on the sofa, and I heard the news with my mouth slightly raised.

 Chapter 840

    Qi was stunned at night. He reached out and touched his head. "Hurry to class."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Well."


    Qi night took a deep look at the leaderboard and turned back to the playground. The sun was warm and the air was fresh, but the man was missing.


    However, he felt that he could not wait.


    Because the class bell rang, four classes will be on, he still did not see Ling Jue.


    He walked straight into Liyue''s office and saw that she was changing her homework.


    Qi night moved lips, "Ling Jue asked for leave?"


    Li Yue looks up at him, then nods.


    "How long has it been?"


    "A month."


    "Oh." Qi night plans to leave, but listen to the humanity behind him, "so you just came to ask Ling Jue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night at the foot of a meal, then a light hum, turned away.


    Li Yue looks at his back lightly, with a sneer across the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Ye doesn''t find Ling Jue in yunhaizhou, which makes him a little flustered. Has the Lord been captured?


    But the people of his dark Island left yunhaizhou


    Is it Anren?


    He frowned a little. Go to the presidential palace?


    No, he can''t be regarded as an assassin now. But if he doesn''t, how can he find a knight.


    Qi Ye is deep in thought. Where is the Lord?!


    He sighed and went back to lingjue''s house, but there was no one.


    He called for help to find it together, but there was no news for a long time.


    He sat on the street, a bit decadent.


    The sun is getting bigger and bigger. It was a bit cold in autumn. It was a lot warmer. He wanted to sleep very much.


    My heart is very tired


    He went to a small park in a trance and fell asleep in a reclining chair.


    The sun was very big, but he slept comfortably, as if he was alone in the world.


    No worries, no pain


    Sir Alex and Sir Alex are sleeping. They are very happy. Everything is as usual.


    And he has nothing, the warm sunshine on him, warm


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yue got off work, he saw a man sleeping in the small park of his own community, who was familiar with him.


    When she came closer, it was Qiye.


    She froze for a moment, gave him a foot, "roll back to your house to sleep."


    Qi night confused opened his eyes, see is a face of apathy Li Yue, he slightly Leng, stand up to leave.


    Li Yue stretches out his foot to stop him, Qi night also did not see to walk past, by her one foot fell to the ground.


    Qi night lying on the grass, lazy to get up, turned his head and gave her a quiet look, "are you still angry?"


    "What kind of anger?" Li Yue sneered, "I just want to make you sober."


    Qi night took a deep look at her and climbed up to leave.


    Li Yue clenched his fist, picked up a stone from behind and smashed it on his head. Qi night was suddenly knocked down by the stone he threw, lying on the ground and motionless.


    Li Yue''s pupils shrank and ran to him quickly, "Qi Ye! Are you ok? "


    "Qiye?!" She took a look at his head, bleeding


    How can this man not hide!


    What''s wrong with him today?


    He said he would never find her. Today, he took the initiative to enter her office. Knowing that her family lived nearby, he came here to sleep.


    Li Yue bit his lips and picked him up.


    She went upstairs with a man much bigger than herself.


    Maybe other people don''t know, but Qi Ye knows that she is a person of imperial power.


    Her identity is dark Wei, and her purpose is to protect Feng Yulin.


    When she first entered the Empire, Qi Ye was her maste

 Chapter 841

    Because there was no woman around Feng Yulin, she was sent out and became murk''s teacher.


    Will become Ling Jue''s head teacher, is also arranged by the top.


    However, she has always been very into the role, she is just a teacher.


    So in her twenties, she dressed herself as if she were thirty.


    She took Qi Ye home, threw him on the sofa and took out the medicine box to bandage his wound.


    Qi woke up in a daze at night and wanted to get up when he saw her. "Leave me alone..."


    Li Yue lightly picks eyebrows, raises his hand and slaps him to faint.


    Qi Yegang''s eyes closed again. Li Yue continued to bandage him. For a moment, his head was covered with a lot of white cloth.


    Li Yue cooked some porridge and woke up as soon as he finished cooking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night looked at Li Yue, the expression on his face was like a palette, suddenly black and blue.


    "Drink." Li Yue put things in front of him, "sleep without drinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night knew her character, sat up and began to drink porridge.


    He hasn''t had a good meal these days. This bowl of porridge is really a life-saving medicine. But why did he cook it.


    Li Yue watched him finish eating, his face was relieved a lot, "say, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Ye''s face suddenly stiffened. He lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "Really as the reporter said?"


    "Well..." Qi Ye didn''t want to hide from her, so he nodded directly.


    Li Yue clenched his fist. "What did Dark Island do?"


    "Well."


    She took a deep breath and looked at him angrily. "What do you eat?!"


    Qi Ye holds his head. "I''m useless..."


    He didn''t protect him. Now even Sir Alex is missing. He''s useless.


    "What is the relationship between lingjue and ye? Is it like that? "


    "Well."


    The cup in Liyue''s hand is almost unstable. These two men and one of her students!


    "So lingjue asked for leave for his master?"


    "I don''t know. Sir Alex is missing."


    "You..."


    Liyue is speechless. Why did Qiye become such a high spirited man?


    Li Yue clenched his fist. "What''s the use of you?"


    "I''m useless..." Qi night a face dispirited of stand up, "I go out to look for Baron now."


    "Find your uncle and get back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi night back to sit down obediently, Li Yue looked at him like this, more angry, "what are you doing now? I''m waiting for you, and lingjue is waiting for you! Who do you show your decadence here?! You have the ability to use your own life to lift the Dark Island and avenge the Lord! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Ye clenched his fist and Jun''s face was full of tolerance. He also wanted to revenge, but?!


    But He has a lot to think about when he wants to listen to his orders.


    He is not cowardly. He has only one life. He can kill one person and return to the original. He can earn money by killing two people. However, he doesn''t want to die so soon. He wants to see that both Sir and Sir are OK


    PA!


    Li Yue slapped him, "you coward! What you should do now is to go to all the doctors and ask them to save the Lord, instead of expecting self-help here! "


    Qi Ye did not wake up from this slap. He smiled bitterly, "I know."


    He turned around. "I''m going to look for Sir Alex now."


    "Qiye, you are the same as before..."


    When he opened the door and left, he heard a faint sigh behind him. He could not help clenching his fist and walked out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s going to explode tomorrow. ]

 Chapter 842

    When Qi night came out, the sun was setting.


    He took a look at Liyue''s house behind him and clenched his fists. He was so decadent just now. Maybe he stayed up for five days and the whole person was in a trance.


    He should cheer up for the Lord and the Lord! He wants to cheer up!


    Since we can''t find Sir Alex in yunhaizhou, he will go back to Yueguo! He''s going to accompany you!


    Qi night made up his mind, took a deep look at a room behind him, turned around and left.


    Li Yue stood at the window and watched his back leave. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth. Oh, man!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingjue''s heart almost jumped out. He could see the person lying on the bed clearly. He was bathed in the sun. Usually his eyes were closed tightly. He could not see his anger


    Her feet seemed to be filled with lead, and she moved with difficulty, and her throat could not make a sound.


    His side face is still, just a little more pale.


    "Young master Jue Yu, have a look at my master." Looking at the prince Jue Yu walking so slowly, Qi Kai''s eyes were dim. How could he think that the prince Jue Yu was very strange.


    Lingjue swallowed her throat, and her eyes were a little wet


    She went over and sat next to him, reaching for his face.


    He whispered in his mouth, "I''m Royal I''m here... "


    Ling Jue adjusted her mood and turned to look at the two men. "You go out for a while. I don''t like to be disturbed when I see a doctor."


    Qi Qi frowned. "No way!"


    How can they leave this man alone with him.


    "Get out!" Lingjue''s eyes became dim, "don''t let me say it again!"


    Qi Yue and Qi Yi are shocked. This kid is too arrogant. It''s their territory. What''s the matter with such orders.


    Qiyue coldly warned him, "if you dare to do anything to my Lord, I will make you live worse than death!"


    He said and turned out of the door. Qi Kai frowned and walked out.


    The door closed and the room became quiet.


    The tears in Ling Jue''s eyes immediately fell down, "crazy man, I''m hungry..."


    Feng Yulin didn''t move. His face was pale, his breath was weak, and he had a silver needle in his heart. It was to protect his heart. It seems that other people still know some medical skills.


    "What about the breakfast you promised me..." Ling Jue clenched his hand. "You broke your promise."


    "Fat with words You''ll be a fat man... "


    "Fengyulin!"


    Ling Jue clenched his hand, the ability of healing checked his body, choking with heartache.


    No matter who I am, I can''t stand watching my beloved lie still in bed.


    Fortunately, she can save him


    Lingjue closed her eyes and fell beside him, her ability was almost exhausted.


    She stopped working and pulled out the silver needle from his chest.


    The blood flowed from the corners of Feng''s mouth, which was beautiful and charming.


    Lingjue stood up, stumbled into the bathroom, took out the warm towel, and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    "Crazy master......" Lingjue looks at him and feels relieved. But she can''t hold up. She holds his hand tightly. "I''ll sleep later..."


    Ling Jue clenched his hand tightly, and fell asleep on his arm as soon as he finished speaking.


    Tangyuan felt that the spirit of Sir Alex was weak. He hurriedly came out of the room and was shocked to see the situation in the room.


    What''s going on?


    Handsome little brother has only one breath.


    His body was badly damaged, and he would have died if he hadn''t hung a breath.

 Chapter 843

    Tang Yuan was shocked. He carefully jumped to handsome brother''s chest and looked at him with big eyes.


    "Handsome little brother......" It poked him in the chest. "Can you talk to Tangyuan? Excuse me... What about sugar pills? "


    The master was so badly hurt that the imperial Gu should also be hurt More likely, sugar pills will never wake up.


    Tang Yuan''s big eyes were shocked. The handsome little brother was really dying.


    It took a deep look at Feng Yulin and relied on him to supplement her ability.


    For a moment, it''s a little bit of output, passing the energy on her body to restore her to the previous state.


    "Sir You need to save handsome young brother. " Is it just as important for a handsome young man to be a knight as for himself? The only one


    His eyes darkened, he shook his body twice and got into the room. "Tangyuan will sleep for a while, just for a while..."


    Lingjue soon woke up. She checked Feng Yulin''s situation and found that her ability was only a drop in the bucket. She reached out to hold him and continued to transmit energy to him.


    But suddenly she found her body full of energy.


    Tangyuan!


    She looked at the situation of tangyuan. It was sleeping and motionless.


    Lingjue''s heart suddenly hurt, tangyuan Feng Yulin


    She closed her eyes, the ability to heal a little bit to repair the sealed body.


    Ling Jue exhausted his energy, and Feng Yulin''s face was reddish again, but it might be a long time before he woke up.


    Lingjue fell asleep beside him, and her heart was relieved by the familiar smell.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Yue and Qi Yi have turned over Ling Jue''s identity, but they can''t find his existence.


    it''s all false that there are 80 year old mothers and three-year-old sisters.


    "What is the purpose of this man?" Two people look at each other, Qi Yi cold face.


    The origin is unknown. Although there is identity authentication in the dark net, they can''t find it, so this person is a inflammable and explosive article for them.


    "I don''t think he''s a bad guy." Qi Yue frowned, "and I think he seems to know ye."


    "Oh?"


    "When he saw me, he was a little shocked. I saw him. When I saw him later, he was very sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Qi also felt strange. At that time, he walked slowly, and the sadness in his eyes was clearly visible.


    "Shall we go in and have a look? It''s been two hours and it''s not finished. "


    Qi Gu looks at the direction of the room and lights a cigarette. Her eyes are dim. If only he could save my Lord.


    Qi Yue did not speak. He glanced at the direction of the room and fell on the sofa. "Wake me up in an hour."


    He hasn''t closed his eyes for a long time. An hour later, he will return to H.L. to continue to be his "fengyulin".


    Qi Qi nodded and leaned against the back of the sofa.


    As time went by, the sun was already at noon. He didn''t wake Qiyue. This guy hasn''t slept for a long time. Go to sleep more.


    H. L doesn''t need him either. I''ll just oversleep, so I don''t need to torture myself.


    He looked at the time on his cell phone, looked at the direction of the room, and sighed.


    Qi Ye doesn''t know when he will come back. He really wants to smoke that kid.


    At this time, he even left -


    he dialed a number, "Xiaomu, go to prepare some light food."


    It''s time for the doctor to eat. What time is it? Does he have the strength to treat.

 Chapter 844

    Lingjue sleeps and wakes up, wakes up and transmits energy to fengyulin, then continues to sleep, so it circulates to noon.


    She was confused when she heard a knock on the door. Then she remembered that there were Feng Yulin''s men outside.


    She stood up and forced her eyes open. "Come in."


    She sat on the stool next to her, trying to open her eyes, eyes as heavy as a kilogram.


    "Have something to eat." Qi Yi thought that this kind of outsider, generally like light, so this person should also like this kind of clear porridge, so he sent him green porridge.


    "Thank you." Lingjue smiled a little, she moved her body, "help me to get this table, thank you."


    There is a bedside table here. She doesn''t have the strength to carry the bowl now.


    "How do you pull out the silver needle? If you pull out the silver needle..." Qi Yi wanted to say something more, but he was surprised to see Ye''s ruddy face.


    He reached for his pulse and found that his heart rate had returned to normal.


    "You..." He was unbelievable. Someone could do it. It was almost a comeback.


    How could it be that I was so hurt that I could be saved.


    But he knew that my body, meridians and heart and lung were all damaged. If not for an inexplicable energy to protect his heart, I would die on the spot.


    So it''s a miracle that I can save my life. He doesn''t believe that all the time.


    But this thing often appears on my body.


    Several times, I passed by the God of death. He really believed that there were miracles in the world.


    "He''s all right. Save him twice." Lingjue chuckled. Now it''s only half finished. She has to finish the rest.


    But she has no energy


    Tangyuan''s body is overloaded and her ability is hard to open, so she doesn''t know how to get the next energy.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Qi Qi was choked. He could see that the man''s face was not as rosy as before in order to save him.


    Now he really wants the man who was in a coma at that time


    "I need a rest. Is this the right room?"


    Qi Qi was slightly excited, "yes! I''ll get a bed right away. "


    "Thank you." Ling Jue took a sip of congee and slowly finished eating.


    In a moment he had a man move into a big bed. "Have a good rest."


    Qi Qi paid a lot of respect to him. His hand was shaking all the time. It was exciting. His mind kept echoing an idea, "I am saved, I am saved..."


    Lingjue hooked up and said, "I hope no one will disturb me. Thank you."


    "Don''t worry, I will never let anyone in."


    "Thank you."


    Lingjue nodded, she finished eating the porridge in the bowl,


    Qi took her bowl and went out, then closed the door for her.


    Lingjue believed that Qiyi would not come in, so she took off her shoes and lay down beside fengyulin.


    She held him and leaned beside him. "Feng Yulin, wake up quickly."


    "You haven''t done what you promised me."


    "You even find someone to cheat me. I''ll clean you up when you wake up."


    "Feng Yulin, I will avenge you."


    Ling Jue reached out and touched his face, gently stroked his face, and his eyes flashed with a trace of sinister things, "all the people in the dark island will die!"


    All those who bully Feng Yulin must die.


    Ling Jue''s eyes flashed a red color, which changed into the original color for a moment.


    She closed her eyes and took him to sleep.

 Chapter 845

    Qi Qi came out and called Qi Yue. If he knew it, he would be very happy.


    "The more, the better! He was saved by the prince Jue Yu! He has recovered a lot. "


    "Really?!" Qiyue sits up from the position, a surprise on his face.


    "Well, really! It won''t be a week before the situation wakes up. "


    "Great, great."


    Qi Yue is excited, and the people in the conference room are surprised to see boss. What''s the matter?!


    He remembered that he was in a meeting. He coughed twice, pretending to be calm and said, "well, I see. That''s it."


    He then turned around and sat down. The fist under the table was clenched. He was excited. I was saved. I was saved. It was very good


    He was in a much better mood and looked at the crowd with a gentle look. "You go on."


    "Yes, President, my plan is the latest GDP..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue wakes up again. It''s dark. She looks at Yulin and finds that his face is pale again, which makes her frown and repeat?


    She felt that things were not so simple. If it was just a simple injury, it would never be so.


    Where is the problem


    Lingjue sat up from the bed, looking at Qi Qi who was sleeping on the sofa,


    went upstairs quietly, the stars in the sky were very bright, she sat on the roof and looked at the distance, she needed to wake up.


    Just wake up


    No panic, no panic.


    Lingjue forces herself to close her eyes. The wound of fengyulin is severely damaged by the power. Her organs have been damaged. She has just repaired half of them. Obviously, she has recovered a lot, but now she has become the same again. It seems that the energy she just output is a waste.


    She has little energy left now and can''t fill his power


    Fill?!


    Ling Jue thought of the problem!


    Feng Yulin''s organ injury is not the biggest injury. The most serious injury is that his energy has been completely emptied.


    So when she delivers energy to him, he will first absorb all the energy.


    Lingjue clenched her fist. She had no energy to deliver to him.


    Now the ability to heal is almost gone. Because she has the ability to repair herself and recover better than others, she can provide him with a slow supply. But in this way, he can recover in a long time, which means that he can still suck her dry.


    Lingjue sighed. Her eyes looked at the island. It seems that the spirit here is stronger than other places. Is there any treasure here?


    She bit her lips. If there was something, she used it first, and then she would restore Feng Yulin''s body -


    Ling Jue thought of going downstairs immediately, and Qi she should know something here.


    And the following Qi Kai is sleeping, suddenly woke up, he opened his bleary eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Lingjue asked directly, "is there any treasure here? It''s an energy booster. "


    Qi Gu was slightly shocked, then nodded, "yes, but it can only be used for you..."


    So he can''t use it. It''s useless to ask.


    "Give it to me. I have no energy."


    "Are you a power, too?" Qi Qi was surprised for a moment, and then relieved that some of his powers should be healing, otherwise he could not be called a miracle doctor.


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    Qi Gu hesitated for a moment, "you don''t have to wait any longer, wait until you wake up, because that''s the most precious thing for you..."

 Chapter 846

    Qi Gu hesitated for a moment. "You don''t have to wait any longer. Wait until you wake up, because that''s the most precious thing for you. He bought this island for that jade spring."


    "Yuquan?"


    may be admired Ling Jue''s ability. When he listened to his questions, Qi answered him immediately. "Well, crystal clear Yuquan, the water flowing out is the essence of Reiki, just like the glittering and translucent jade in a hot spring. But only ye can use it. Our ability can''t bear it. Even ye can only stay for ten minutes. If the time is long, it will backfire. "


    They all obeyed the orders. They didn''t move after the LORD said they couldn''t.


    For so many years, Yuquan has been flowing, giving you a strong power.


    That''s the power. I almost destroyed half of the dark island.


    If it wasn''t for the last attack, he wouldn''t have been hurt like this. He is the most powerful man in their hearts.


    When Qi Gu talked about him, his eyes were shining with the light of worship.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s eyes flash. If she can absorb a little ability, she may be able to save fengyulin.


    She needs two powers of her own, one that can completely fill the gap in his knowledge of the sea, and the other that can help him recover.


    But it seems that it''s very difficult to enter the jade spring. She asked tentatively, "use it for me. I want to save him quickly."


    Qi Kai''s face became serious. "No way! I have ordered that no one should step into that place. I also want you to live, but it may not be acceptable for your body to enter. It may backfire on you. I don''t want this to happen. I''m waiting for you to save me. "


    Lingjue clenched her fist. If it was fengyulin before, wouldn''t it be easy for her to go? Even Lei can''t kill her. How could she be killed by a small jade spring.


    Lingjue really wants to go in, but Feng Yulin, who is lying here, can''t speak. He doesn''t even know that he''s beside him. Of course, he can''t give orders to let his men go in.


    "Well, I see." Lingjue turns around and enters the room. Qigu is puzzled. What''s wrong with this man? He just gave up?


    Well, it''s a strange person.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue enters the room. Feng Yulin''s face is as pale as before, but it''s not as serious as before. It''s much better.


    She lies beside Feng Yulin, with a little more guilt on her face.


    "Let''s get some more sleep..." Ling Jue clenched his hand and fell asleep beside him.


    After Ling Jue fell asleep, Feng Yulin''s fingers moved, but not for a moment.


    In the middle of the night, everything was silent, and a dark shadow came through the woods to the place where the island was most strictly guarded.


    A dozen people stand in front of an iron gate, which is a secret hole.


    This man is lingjue. Since they are ordered not to throw them in, she will break in by herself as long as she can save fengyulin.


    Her eyes are more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Qi went to the island in a boat, and finally he could see ye.


    Listen to Qi Kai saying that the doctor has two brushes. Now he is looking forward to what kind of ability this man has.


    But what excites him most is that he is saved!


    He is as excited as everyone. Now Qiyue should be on his way.


    Qi night''s boat was flying fast, drawing a path of water flowers on the sea level, and then calmed down again for a moment.


    He drove to the island and ran up to the villa.

 Chapter 847

    Qi night rushed to the villa, outside still guarding a lot of people, see him directly let him in.


    Qi night rushed into the living room, some excited looking at Qi Kai, "how are you?"


    Qi Kai was dozing off in a daze. He sat up and rubbed his eyes when he heard his words. "Where are you going?"


    Qi night saw his displeased face, and his momentum was weaker. He sat down on the sofa and hesitated, "I went to yunhaizhou to look for the baron."


    "What are you doing with that man?!" Qi Qi was very unhappy. "I think that man is a curse to you!"


    Qi Ye stood up as soon as he heard it, and his face was a little angry! Or I''ll beat you! "


    Qi Gu snorted coldly, and some of his eyes disdained him. "Now I''m lying here, what can he do?! He must come here crying like a woman, which only makes people more upset! "


    He didn''t know why he liked a man.


    How can someone match the Lord?


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in his mind. He took a look at the direction of the room. The doctor was excellent. In order to save the Lord Well, even if he was for money, he almost paid his life. He didn''t look tough yesterday when he saw him today.


    "That''s because you don''t know Sir Alex!" Qi Ye was angry. "You don''t know how excellent Sir Alex is. He''s so good. He''s still the first in the whole grade in this month''s exam!"


    "How about monthly test first? Can he do well in the exam? "


    "Qi Qi, you don''t know him. You don''t have the right to look down on him. Sir Alex is the best man I''ve ever met. He''s very good with him!"


    "Oh, I never thought a cannon would be so good."


    Qi Ye looks at Qi Gu like that. If he doesn''t get angry, he hits him in the face with a fist. "Qi Gu, I tell you, you must apologize! Don''t you say that, sir! Sir Alex is the man he loves most. You don''t respect him like this! "


    "Qi Ye, you beat me for a man?!" Qi Gu was incredulous. "We are brothers! Brothers who live and die! What did the man give you? You defend him so! "


    "He is my favorite person, that is, the one I want to protect. I don''t allow you to speak ill of him, not at all!"


    "Even if he is my lover, that doesn''t change the fact that he is a man. Do you want my husband to die?"


    "As long as there is love, what if they have no children together!"


    "You are so stubborn!"


    "You are the one who tells others right and wrong. Sir Alex is a very powerful man. Why do you call him nianpao when you don''t understand him? Qi Gu, you are too much!"


    Qi Ye clenched his fists tightly. He had been with Sir Alex for so long. He was the most loyal person in his heart except for him.


    The Lord is so kind to him. He can''t bear to be told that he is half a point. Now his brother says that, he is really sad.


    Why Qi Qi Qi didn''t know what kind of man he was, but he said it was too much!


    "What are you doing?" When Qi Yue came in, he saw that two brothers were fighting with each other. He looked gloomy. "I''m lying in there. Are you fighting here? It''s amazing! Qi night Qi Yi! "


    Qi night does not speak, clenches the fist, a face indignant.


    Qi Qi rubbed his face and did not go to see Qi night. He was silent.

 Chapter 848

    "Are you two interesting?" Qi Yue uttered a cold hum, "if you have such a great ability, you can lift the dark island."


    Qi Yi and Qi Ye didn''t talk. This face


    Although I know that Qi Yue pretends to do this, they still have no resistance. They have reached the point where a face can make them obedient.


    "What about the prince Jue Yu?"


    "Treat him in the room."


    "Oh."


    Qi Yue nodded, then looked at the direction of the door. "Is there anything strange about him?"


    "Strange?" Qi Qi raised his eyebrows slightly, "it seems that there is no special strange place, just asked Yuquan..."


    "Yuquan?!" Three people are surprised at the same time, Yuquan?!


    Is that boy''s goal Yuquan?!


    "Go and see if he''s still there!" Qi Yue quickly pushed open the door, and as expected, only saw Ye lying alone on the bed, which was not used at all.


    "He said today that sleeping together is easier to treat. I''ll watch the situation..."


    Qi Qi''s eyes flashed a bit of chagrin, "what''s the purpose of that kid? Don''t you want to steal Yuquan? "


    "Go! Now go and have a look! "


    "He saved me like this, and wanted to steal Yuquan to escape?" Qi Yue suddenly thought about it. The boy''s appearance was too strange.


    No wonder Xiao Huai sent it?


    "Stop talking nonsense and have a look!" Qi Ye is the first to run in the direction of Yuquan.


    What belongs to the Lord, nobody but the Lord wants to move!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue knocked out all the people outside and found that she had used up all her abilities. She stumbled into the jade spring and was shocked by what was in front of her. The edge of the spring was made of red stones. Inside was a flow of jade, which was extremely beautiful.


    Unfortunately, he stumbled into it.


    Her body is instantly wrapped by a warm thing, and a continuous stream of energy is drilling into her body.


    Ling Jue closes her eyes and slowly absorbs these gentle energies.


    She felt her body gradually filled with energy and comfortable.


    "Sir, what is this? Tangyuan feels so comfortable."


    Tangyuan jumped out and swam happily in the spring.


    "Wow, sir, my energy is back."


    Lingjue dotes on a smile. "I''ll be comfortable if I soak for a while."


    Her energy also came back, and these energies attacked her sea of knowledge, and surrounded her little by little.


    Tang Yuan watched lingjue''s change in surprise, and the Lord''s understanding of the sea was expanding. In this way, he could open the third ability.


    But


    Tang Yuan''s eyes looked at the jade spring, as if it was going to dry up.


    This jade spring, which could have been used for more than ten years, was absorbed by the Lord.


    Look at the little mouth of the jade spring. It''s no longer running water, and the jade spring is becoming more and more transparent, more and more like ordinary water.


    Tangyuan feels itchy behind him. It''s going to grow wings!


    It''s going to grow wings!!


    It''s a pity that when the wings are about to emerge, the jade spring is absorbed.


    His face was sad, but he looked so healthy, recovered all his abilities, and was not far from the third ability.


    Tang Yuan looks at the jade spring in shock. If there are more of them, they can dominate yunhaizhou.


    All of a sudden, it heard the noise coming from outside. It also heard Qi night''s breath. He ran at the front.

 Chapter 849

    Tang Yuan looks down at the pool. Hu, Sir Alex has exhausted the jade spring.


    I don''t know if handsome brother will be angry, and the people who rushed in outside


    Lingjue opened her eyes, and a bad smile came up from the corner of her mouth


    Tang Yuan was stunned, then squatted on her shoulder and followed her out.


    Lingjue feels energetic. She looks at her hands, more powerful than before. "Tangyuan, what''s my third ability?"


    "It should be invisible this time." Tang Yuan patted his cheek, "but it''s a breath away."


    "Enough." Lingjue''s mouth is not open now. It will open soon.


    It''s a pity that this jade spring is not common. If there are more, she can open all the powers.


    Just then, she heard a familiar voice from outside.


    Qi night outside the first rushed in, he saw a group of brothers lying outside on the exclamation is not good.


    "That thief stole my Yuquan under the banner of a miracle doctor. I don''t want to kill him Sir? Sir? Sir? Sir


    Qi Ye was stunned. In the dim light, he saw a man who shocked him. Isn''t that why he had been looking for a Lord all day?!


    He went from Yueguo to yunhaizhou, and from yunhaizhou to Yueguo, just to find him


    Then I saw him in a place that I never thought of.


    And he''s wet. It looks like he''s soaked in spring water.


    "Well." Lingjue looks at the wet clothes, frowns, turns around and goes out. It feels uncomfortable.


    Qi Ye was stunned, standing on his left side, followed him with a surprised look. "Sir, are you Mr. Jue Yu?!"


    "Well." Ling Jue nodded.


    Qi Ye stopped and was stunned. "You are prince Jue Yu!"


    Sir is the son of jueyu Sir is the son of jueyu


    The news shocked him too!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue directly ignores Qiye in the wind. She has only one idea in her mind, that is to save fengyulin. Now she has recovered some abilities. Her only idea is to save him.


    "Sir, sir, wait for me to slowly..." Qi Ye hurried to catch up with him, that is to say, it was Sir Alex who came to save him at the beginning.


    On the night of his departure, Sir Alex arrived at Yueguo and went to the island.


    That is to say!


    Sir Alex knew that something had happened to him! So here we are!


    He didn''t believe that the man on the phone was the master or the man in the video.


    He knows him?!


    Qi Ye clenches his fist. Sir Alex is so powerful. It can be seen that Qi Yue has cheated everyone.


    It was Sir Alex who almost saved him today! Do you want him to be that good!


    Qi Ye swallowed his saliva. No wonder he couldn''t find the LORD all day in yunhaizhou


    He looked at Sir Alex. It seemed that something was wrong. Sir Alex seemed to grow taller. How could he feel that there was any other change He thought that Sir Alex had changed a little, but he couldn''t say where. What was the problem?


    Tang Yuan poked Ling Jue''s face awkwardly and whispered, "Sir, tell you something quietly, because of Yuquan''s ability, your chest seems to grow a little bit, and it''s no longer an airport..."


    Ling Jue frowns. She is wearing a black coat. Can you see that?


    She walked out quickly. Now the most important thing is not this, but to save Feng Yulin.

 Chapter 850

    "Qi night"! Is master Jue Yu in? Does he want to steal Yuquan? "


    "Qiye!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye looks embarrassed. He just wanted to catch this jueyu son and beat him. At last, he could kill him. When he saw that it was the Lord, he felt very dangerous. This idea was particularly dangerous.


    He hurried ahead and stopped the two brothers.


    "Sure enough, he came out of it!"


    "Qiye! Did he steal Yuquan? "


    Qi Yue and Qi Gu hurried to get there, and Ling Jue just came out of it. Seeing that the two men picked up their eyebrows, patted Qi Ye on the shoulder, "I''ll take care of it. I''ll save Feng Yulin."


    "Sir, sir..." Qi Ye hesitates to take a look at Ling Jue. Can you really cure him?


    "He''s fine. He''ll be fine." Ling Jue nodded firmly.


    Qi Yue nodded. If there was a sir, he would be relieved.


    "Qi Ye, did this kid steal Yuquan?" Qi Yue looks at Ling Jue with his eyes bright and sinister.


    "Qi Ye, catch him up. Is he here for Yuquan?"


    "Cough, brothers, he''s not a bad guy. He It''s my boyfriend, lingjue. " Qi Ye pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly. He said that he wanted to kill this young master Jue Yu just now. Before, he also said that he would kill him no matter whether he saved or not.


    Now that he knows this is Sir Alex, he thinks he''s OK. Otherwise, he''ll be cold


    Qi Gu: "what?!"


    Qi Yue: "what?!"


    Qi Yi Qi Yue: "my boyfriend?!"


    The two men were surprised and looked at each other. The prince Jue Yu turned out to be his boyfriend. Was there any mistake!


    "Really!" Qi Ye walked forward two steps. "This is Sir Alex. I didn''t think of him when I went to yunhaizhou. I didn''t think that he was Prince jueyu. I also came to Emperor Shi. I really Alas, I''m so impulsive. I should have waited to see who this Jue Yu son is. If he didn''t go to yunhaizhou again, he wouldn''t have to run for nothing. "


    "My boyfriend..."


    Qi Yi and Qi Yue look unbelievable. They look shocked in each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t believe it, sir, he''s very good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Yi and Qi Yue look back, want to see the fierce sir, and then find that there is no figure of him in the cave.


    "What about others?!"


    "Ah? Who? Qi night did not respond to come over, think of what to look back, found originally standing behind him Sir Alex did not know where to go.


    Only a group of brothers were left lying at the entrance of the cave. This was a group of people who had fainted when she had just entered Yuquan.


    Just now, Sir Alex came out with him. He didn''t go to see what happened inside. Now it seems that it''s not good!


    Qi Yi and Qi Yue were confused and ran in.


    That Sir Alex won''t be in Yuquan, will he?


    It seems that he is OK, and there is no peeling. If he can restore some energy, he can save you


    Several people ran into Yuquan and were shocked to see the dried up Yuquan. This was -


    they really couldn''t believe it, and they had seen Yuquan before. Now they saw that it was completely dried up. They were speechless for a while!


    "Is he going to die?" Qi Gu knows how much you value this thing. Now my boyfriend has absorbed all his energy. I will not break up when I wake up!

 Chapter 851

    Qi Ye is also shocked. Sir Alex has absorbed all the energy of Yuquan. He has always relied on this to absorb energy. Now Yuquan is gone


    He really doesn''t know if he will be angry. Is Sir Alex really going to finish?


    Although he is really good to Sir Alex, will he really forgive him in this matter?


    Qi Ye suddenly doesn''t know. It''s too serious.


    There was a flash of chagrin in his eyes. What should I do?


    This jade spring is the best jade spring I have found all over the world. It took me a lot of energy to buy this island. Now it''s gone. I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    "He''s doomed!" Qi Yue''s face was pale, too. "My most precious thing was lost by him."


    Qi Yi is also a little unbelievable, "how did he do it?"


    The other two were shocked. How did this happen?


    The energy of Yuquan can''t even be controlled by the Lord. He even sucked it up by himself.


    It can be said that since I came in to see Yuquan, the three people''s hearts are the same shock.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue came back full of power, and she found a small bead in her sea of knowledge, which provided her with all her energy.


    It makes her feel very comfortable. She doesn''t lack energy at all.


    She jumped into the room directly from the window. The moonlight shed a wisp of silver on Feng Yulin''s body, so cold and lonely.


    Ling Jue took out his clothes in his wardrobe and put them on, leaving his wet clothes aside.


    After she changed, she approached him and kissed him on the face. Her long fingers clasped his palm and held it with him.


    "Feng Yulin, here I come..."


    Lingjue closed her eyes, and the healing power was transmitted to him in waves.


    She seemed to see feng Yulin''s body being restored little by little.


    And his energy is also filled, in this night she hugged him to sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi night walked around the door, looking worried. He had not come out for so long. It was going to be bright.


    Qi Yi is lying on the sofa snoring, while Qi Yue is smoking with a cigarette.


    At this time, there was a loud voice at the door, and three people rushed in. It was obviously that there were three people in Qinan and Qibei.


    They are from the other side of the ocean, leaving behind their business and rushing over, one by one, as if they had been training in the rainforest for a week.


    "How are you? How are you? " Qi Bei rushes in. He almost doesn''t recognize his bearded appearance.


    When Qi Nan saw the three brothers'' gape, he was speechless. "Why don''t you three talk?!"


    Qi dark glanced at the direction of the room, "what''s the situation now? Is that Prince jueyu treating the Lord? "


    "Cough." Qi went back to his mind at night, and looked at the three brothers in disgust. "You are too embarrassed, my friend."


    Qi Nan looked at his shoes. He didn''t know when there was a hole in them. He had a thumb outside, and his pants were dirty.


    And Qibei, his beard around a circle, looks very miserable.


    Qi''s head is like a chicken coop.


    "It''s as comfortable as you are." Qi Nan wanted to sit down and rest, but he was kicked by Qi Yue.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "You just came back from digging coal? Look at your black ass, go wash it, get the sofa dirty and see how you''re killed. "

 Chapter 852

    "..." Qi Nan takes a look at Qi Yue wrongly. It''s true that Qi Yue is not a human being.


    Qi Yi glanced at the three men lightly, "go to wash and come back to discuss."


    This is their reunion many years later. Unexpectedly, it is at this time.


    The last time they had six people together, it was during training.


    Later, they separated. It''s almost five years


    Several of them will occasionally change to the Lord''s side, but not as many as six.


    At the beginning, they were the first group of private guards and the best six.


    Over the years, they have become brothers.


    Now see again, really have to sigh as if another life ah.


    The three men went up to the swimming pool upstairs in silence. They came down again five minutes later, dressed up and shaved.


    "What''s your situation now?" Qi Bei couldn''t help asking.


    Qi night leaned back and sighed, "I''m saved, but I''m finished."


    "Sir? What''s the matter with Guan Jue? " Qi Bei doesn''t understand. Sir Alex should go to school in murk now.


    "The Lord is the prince of Jue Yu." Qi night sighed.


    Qibei: "..."


    Qi dark: "..."


    Qi Nan: "..."


    Three people look at Qi Ye at the same time, one face is shocked, "what''s the special situation?"


    Qi Ye looked at the ceiling and said, "Sir, he is the prince jueyu. He has the same ability as the Lord, and he is very powerful. One ability is healing, so he became the prince jueyu. We don''t know that the prince jueyu is the prince..."


    Three people look at each other, that expression is the same as Qi Yi and Qi Yue.


    Qi night felt his heart, "what''s more heartbreaking is that the Lord has no energy, so he ran to Yuquan without permission, and absorbed all the energy of Yuquan. Now Yuquan is exhausted..."


    "What?! The jade spring is exhausted! " They can''t believe it. They all know what Yuquan is to you.


    Now that Sir Alex has run out, when he wakes up


    They really can''t believe it.


    Qi Nan, holding a pillow, said weakly, "you say Is it important for you, sir, or Yuquan? "


    "It must be Yuquan!" Qi Yi and Qi Yue said at the same time.


    They don''t think ye can really love a man more than Yuquan.


    But Qi Bei and Qi dark don''t talk. They have seen the way that ye loves Wang Yuquan and the way that ye loves him.


    So whether Yuquan is important or Sir Alex is important. Maybe the only one who knows the answer is ye.


    Qi Ye glanced at five brothers and said, "I think It may be that Sir Alex is very important. You haven''t seen his silly face. Last time I spent a night in the door, Sir Alex and Sir Alex stayed in the room for a night. "


    "The one time you played jump jump and over 5000?"


    Qi Ye couldn''t help sighing, "yes! You are so fond of Sir Alex! "


    He followed him so many times. He said that he would take him to play when he met someone interesting. He would give him delicious food to eat.


    It''s just that all the time I think about is Sir Alex, so Yuquan and other things are not as important as Sir Alex at all.


    Qiye suddenly affirmed his idea!


    "Do you know what Yuquan stands for? If someone with a power can open the power by soaking in Yuquan once, do you think a man can be important? "

 Chapter 853

    "That''s right, too." Keenan nodded.


    Qi Bei and Qi dark don''t talk. Don''t guess what you think. You can''t guess anyway.


    "You still don''t believe me? Do you want to bet! " Qi Ye didn''t believe it. He took out all his wealth and threw it on the table. "Bet or not?"


    "Bet on it!" Qiyue also put his bank card on the table, "I bet Yuquan is more important than lingjue!"


    He said and pulled Qi Yi beside him. "Come on, press together and win half of us!"


    Qi Yi frowns. He takes a look at Qi Ye and then looks at Qi Yue. Why do they want to take their own bet? He has no interest at all.


    Seeing his hesitation, Qi Yue pulled his collar again. "Come on, what are you afraid of? Do you think that man is more important than Yuquan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi frowned, then took out his bank card and hesitated to throw it to Qi Yue.


    He thought that Yuquan should be more important.


    After being sucked dry by a man, he should be very angry, and then break up and break up the man.


    Well, it should be.


    Qi night kicked Qi Nan''s knee and gave him a wink. "Come to bet."


    Qi Nan immediately jumped to the side, "I don''t want to play, I''m a poor one recently."


    "After winning, Qiyue and Qiyi are very rich!" Qi night tempts Qi Nan, "they have completed so many tasks in recent years, and my Lord has given them a lot of rewards, don''t you?"


    Qi Qi picks eyebrows. Why doesn''t Qi worry about himself at all?


    Qi Ye should have more money than them. Just follow me, so leisurely, and so rich.


    Qi Qi kicked Qi''an and qi''bei beside him. "If I win, I will definitely let Qi lose at night."


    "I don''t play. I think Sir Alex is very important. Yuquan is also very important. But I know who is the first. It''s not interesting for us to bet like this."


    Qi Bei shook his head. "I don''t play, I don''t have money. I''m poorer than Qi Nan."


    Qi Nan turned a white eye. He was the poorest.


    Qi night hates the iron and looks at these three people. "It''s because we don''t know the answer that it''s interesting!"


    "So three of us?" Qi Qi frowned. "Let''s make three bets."


    Qi Yue proudly looks at Qi Ye on the opposite side. "Right, Qi Yi, we are sure to win. There must be a lot of money here."


    "Well, half by one." Qi Kai nodded.


    Qi night cold hum, "if I win, you two become poor."


    "Who is not necessarily poor." Qi Yue said he did not care.


    In his opinion, Yuquan is the most important thing of the Lord. If lingjue is a woman with soft body and delicate voice, he may be able to balance with Yuquan, but!


    Lingjue is a man. He doesn''t think the love between man and man is so strong.


    for example, he can''t bear to think that he wants to be with man! Oh, Hello! He is a straight man. He likes lovely girls! How lovely my sister is!


    Qi Yi looked at Qi Ye deeply, and found that he was very proud, as if winning.


    Does this kid have a trump card?


    He has the longest time with Ye, and he is the one who knows ye the most.


    Is there any change?


    Qi Kai looks at his bank card. All his wealth is here. If he loses He will turn Qiyue into a pork bun!

 Chapter 854

    Qi Yin and Qi Nan are speechless. Do you know whether to sympathize with Qi Ye or Qi Yue and Qi Yi? Are they serious?


    Qi night gave the bank cards to Qi dark, "well, this thing will be kept by Qi dark. If I win, I will share your management fee of fifty cents."


    Qi dark looked at Qi night, then put things away.


    "Good. Now we''ll wait for Sir Alex and Sir Alex to wake up."


    Qi night seems very relaxed, thinking that he will win a lot of money, he is a little excited.


    Qi Yi and Qi Yue look at Qi Ye as if they were idiots. How could this person become so stupid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin felt that he was suffering in the deep water and the hot water. He was cold for a while and hot for a while. The pain of his body tore his heart and lungs, as if he had pulled his soul to another body, and then pulled it back.


    His insides were burning, as if he could turn into ashes in a moment.


    All of a sudden, a warm current was flowing in his body, as if he had been kept warm.


    For a long time, he felt more and more normal and warm in his soul.


    He opened his eyes and saw the chandelier on the top of his head. There was more doubt in his dark eyes.


    Feel the hand is tightly held, there is a touch of warmth around him, familiar breath around him, which makes his heart a little different.


    He turned his head and saw lingjue, who was tired and lying beside him.


    Feng Yulin clenched his other hands and felt that his body had recovered, and it was a little stronger than before, which surprised him. How powerful was the healing ability of the little guy?


    But -


    Why did she appear here? Didn''t he let Qi Ye tell her that he was safe?


    Feng Yulin''s eyes flashed through the gloom and held her in his arms.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged her. He was satisfied. He was OK. Now, the little one belongs to him alone.


    He is the only one who grows up. It''s good


    Feng Yulin raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, slept with her for a while, and woke up to see her, which was a good feeling.


    At the moment, the people on the sofa also sleep together. It''s all noon. Are the two gentlemen still out?


    Even if I don''t wake up, Sir Alex can come out!


    One by one, they doze off under the black eye circle. The most comfortable one is Qi Nan. The others are sleeping for ten minutes and then waking up, afraid that ye or Sir Alex will come out.


    Qi Ye is the most nervous, because he really wants to know whether he wins or not.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and it wasn''t until the afternoon that they heard the noise from the room -


    Ling Jue opened her eyes, blinked at Feng Yulin twice, "you..."


    "Well?" Feng Yulin hugged her and buried his face in her neck. "Sleep a little longer."


    "Are you awake? How do you feel? " Lingjue is so overjoyed that she''s finished!


    Good. It''s good that he''s OK.


    Although I knew I could cure him for a long time, I didn''t expect him to wake up so soon.


    Ling Jue held him. "It''s great. It''s really great that you''re OK."


    Lingjue thinks of something and runs into the bathroom. Tangyuan says she has


    She reached out and poked herself in front, and Lying trough, it will hurt!


    "Tear..." Lingjue is speechless, which seems strange.


    Why does it suddenly grow up


    Moreover, she has been neglecting this thing. She put on the clothes to cure him before thinking last night.


    He woke up first this morning --


    lingjue felt a little blush on her face. She forgot that it was still a part of her body.


    When a man when a long time, a woman''s body special accessories, she did not know that she really can grow out!


    Dong Dong -


    "here are coats and clothes."


    At the door came the voice of sealing Yulin. Lingjue wrapped her quilt with a meal.


    "I went out first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he finished, lingjue heard the opening of the door outside, and the footsteps disappeared.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, I saw the person who opened the door again, and six people lying on the sofa immediately stood up with a look of excitement.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Feng Yulin looked at the six people''s bright black eyes and added a touch of gentleness to his face.


    "Sir, it''s very kind of you to be OK!" Qi was so excited that he almost didn''t cry. I''m really well. He really wanted to run outside and laugh three times to celebrate.


    But just think about it, because it''s possible that someone else will turn him into a human BBQ.


    "Well." Feng Yulin sat on the sofa and turned to see a hat and a coat. "Is this xiaojue''s?"


    "Yes." Qi Yue nodded, "it was Qi Yu who made him take it off."


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Qi dark: "..."


    Qibei: "..."


    Qi Nan: "..."


    Qi Gu: "..." Who am I? Where am i? What happened?


    Feng Yu''s eyes, which were as black as obsidian, swept lightly to Qi Kai. "Take off your clothes?"


    Qi Gu is not good. The tone of Ye proves that he is not happy. He stares at Qi Yue and explains respectfully, "Ye! That day, Qiyue brought him here. I thought he was sent by Xiaohuai. After all, he was black and wore a hat. He looked suspicious. "


    Qi Yue thinks what he said is right. It''s Qi Yu''s clothes.


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. "Your son Jue Yu?"


    Qi Gu hurriedly said, "Qi Yue asked."


    Qi Yue: "..." He didn''t know that master Jue Yu was his boy friend!


    Otherwise, he won''t invite him, and the LORD says he''s keeping it from him.


    unfortunately, even though he and Ling Jue were on the phone, he didn''t care about it at that time, and he didn''t record his voice.


    Otherwise, when he saw Prince jueyu, he would have guessed that it was lingjue. It''s a miscalculation!


    And!


    Although he and Qi Xi both knew that ye had a boyfriend, they didn''t go to find out who Ye''s boyfriend was. After all, they were so busy that they didn''t follow him like Qi Ye, so they created today''s Wulong.


    Feng Yulin glanced at the two men and stretched out his hand. Qi night immediately understood. He handed Ling Jue''s coat and hat to Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin reached into his pocket and touched his clothes. There was a bag of wipes, a lighter, and then a headset


    "And the cell phone?"


    "The cell phone is in the pool at the door." Lingjue happened to come out and smiled at fengyulin.


    Seal Royal eye light a warm, moved a position, "come to sit."


    Lingjue sat next to him, took his overcoat and put it on. He looked at Qiyue jokingly. "This brother threw my cell phone into the pool."


    Qi Ye: "..." Three seconds of silence for the Qiyue brothers, Amen.


    Qibei: "..." Suddenly I think Qi Yue is a little miserable.


    Qi dark: "..." All of a sudden, I think it''s quite fun. The black bellied Sir can''t be provoked.


    Qi Nan: "..." It has nothing to do with him. He is just a melon eater passing by.


    Qi Gu: "tut Tut, Qiyue, you even threw the phone of Sir Alex."


    Qi night added weakly, "that mobile phone seems to be customized for Sir Alex."


    Qi Yue; "..." It seems that he threw the cell phone of Prince Jue Yu. What''s the relationship between it and lingjue!


    He didn''t know that master Jue Yu was lingjue!


    And!


    Suddenly I feel that I have to accompany my family.


    "Now go and pick it up." Feng Yulin''s eyes glanced at Qiyue, then turned to look at lingjue, "I want to prove that the mobile phone is really waterproof this time."


    "So powerful? Will it grow green? " Ling Jue raised her eyebrows. The pool looked dirty.


    "Yes?" Feng Yulin glanced at Qiyue and said, "what do you think?"


    Looking at this face similar to his own, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Jue. "Don''t you believe it''s me?"


    "I can see that." Lingjue chuckled, "if you believe me, maybe I''m not here."


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was hooked, and he kissed her on the cheek, "excellent."


    Qi Yue''s face stiffened. "I''ll get your mobile phone."


    He finished and ran out. The others stood hesitating. What are they going to do


    "Sit down." Ling Jue frowned, "is standing taller than you?"


    These people are taller than her.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Qi night a smile, but still dare not sit.


    "Sit down." Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows, and the voice just fell. Five people sat down obediently.


    Ling Jue: "..." As expected, I only listen to their master.


    "That, sir I want to say one thing. " Qi night swallowed saliva, looking at Ling Jue some hesitation.


    "Well?" Feng Yulin''s eyes are light and dim. Her fingers stir Ling Jue''s hair and her face is leisurely.


    Qi night strong courage, soft voice way, "Sir to the energy of the jade spring to suck dry, now the jade spring has dried up."


    Everyone: "..." Qi Ye, today of next year, we will send you flowers.


    Feng Yulin''s face sank. He turned to look at Ling Jue.


    Everyone thought, when it''s over, I won''t be angry to split Sir Alex.


    Qi Ye is even more nervous. He has lost all his life. I look angry. Is he going to lose!


    And Qi Xi thought to himself, is he going to win? Besides, I won''t slap the little man to fan Fei. It''s a bit violent.


    When Feng Yulin reached out, the hearts of all the people were raised. Only Ling Jue''s face is leisurely, and her eyes are full of smiles.


    And Feng Yulin''s hand touched her face, pinched it, and her eyes flashed with frustration, "so skinny? Are you not afraid that thing will hurt you? "


    Everyone -


    Yes, your dog food tastes good!


    Lingjue clapped open his hand and snorted, "just a few more of that thing. Maybe I can open the third ability."


    "You absorbed Yuquan? It doesn''t backfire? " Feng Yulin is surprised and continues to reach for her little face.


    Ling Jue shrugged. "Well, it''s like a hot spring. It''s very comfortable."


    "Well, that''s good." Feng Yulin''s face softened, reaching out and pinching her face. "In the future, this kind of dangerous thing will be done less. It''s too powerful. If it''s not used correctly, it will be backfired and swallow all your energy."


    "So horrible."


    "Yes." Feng Yulin looked at her seriously. "So, you have to discuss this kind of thing with me first!"


    "But then you''re going to die in bed." Lingjue patted his hand. "At that time, if it were Yuquan, we would both be useless."


    Feng Yulin sighed, "there won''t be another time for this kind of thing."


    It''s all Yin, or he''ll be all ove

 Chapter 855

    Qi night eyes, "lying trough, I said is a restaurant in yunhaizhou, eat."


    Qi Nan shook his head. "Brother Ye wants to repent again. He said that he ate all over yunhaizhou."


    Qi Bei: "I''d better find you to comment."


    Qi Min: "well, I''m looking for you."


    Qi Yi, Qi Yue: "what do you mean?" It''s like their money, isn''t it? Have you ever thought about their feelings and how fair they are to share the spoils?


    "Well, if you like, please eat!" Qi Ye clenched his fist. Anyway, these guys were not necessarily in yunhaizhou when he was there, and they were not necessarily in yunhaizhou when he was there. So, please invite them to eat all over yunhaizhou, unless the Lord becomes a woman.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Qi Yexiao was very happy. Meizizi took three bank cards and patted Qi Yue and Qi Xi on the shoulder. "Brother, you are still great, but you don''t know him very well. The most precious thing is Sir Alex."


    Qi Yue curled his mouth. He could see it.


    Qi Yi doesn''t speak. He''s thinking about how to turn Qi Yue into a barbecue bun.


    He would not have lost all his money if he hadn''t gambled with himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue didn''t know that people were gambling outside. She was still held by fengyulin, completely by the bear.


    As she brushed her microblog, she felt his head and completely destroyed the human structure.


    In the past, fengyulin may have died in that accident. Now, fengyulin has become a little milk dog. I wish it could stick to lingjue and never give up.


    Dong Dong -


    "Sir, the meal is here."


    Lingjue hears Qi Ye''s voice coming from outside, so she pushes him away. "Send it in."


    Feng Yulin let go of lingjue, and his face was bleary. "Xiaojue, shall we go to sleep later? I''m so sleepy. "


    "Well, eat and go back to sleep."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin stood up and looked at Qi Ye, who was serving vegetables. His face was cold again.


    Qi night carefully put the dishes on the table, and then quietly left.


    Lie trough, why is this kind of thing he does.


    Qi Bei: "you make money."


    Qi Min: "you make money."


    Qi Nan: "you make money."


    Qi Yue: "you won my money."


    Qi Qi: "give me my money, I will go."


    Qi Ye: "lying in the trough!"


    He came out and saw several brothers standing under the tree playing games leisurely, with a look of contempt.


    These five people even go to play in the wilderness to survive. They don''t take them with them. Fuck, a group of inhuman things.


    "This only matches five people."


    "You keep taking care of me. Let''s play for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Dan, Qi night''s inner groove lying groove, this group of animals is inferior to things!!


    Qi Bei: "give me AK''s bullet, I will kill that old Yin Bi! The hemp is behind me


    Qi Yue: "aren''t you using M4A1?"


    "AK critical hit high, I jump up is a random sweep."


    Qiyue throws his AK to him, and then finds out that he has no gun. "Do you make a base?"


    "No way."


    "Give me a gun!"


    "Lie trough, the old Yin Bi killed me. He is under the tree 150 southeast. My brothers will round him for me."


    "Turn you, my special gun is for you, you don''t give it to me! I use the fist wheel! "


    "Lie trough, dark elder brother he is behind you!"


    Qi dark shakes the ash, the slender fingers move, and then people see the old Yin Bi killed by Qi dark.


    Qibei''s face was admiring, "666, elder brother!"


    Qi night silently holding tray sitting in the pool, this group of animals ah, playing games without him.

 Chapter 856

    Lingjue and fengyulin go back to their room to sleep after eating. Their energy needs to be restored in their sleep.


    Therefore, lingjue is speechless and looks at the octopus holding his fengyulin.


    So he can sleep, too?


    She was helpless, but also a little sleepy. She slept in his arms for a moment.


    After she fell asleep, Feng Yulin opened her narrow eyes and watched her closely for a long time. He kissed her on the cheek and went on sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi night quietly into the door, everything to clean up, and then quietly exit.


    "I went to bed with Sir Alex. How about you?"


    "Let''s play games."


    Qi night would like to smash the things in the tray, "lying trough, these five people''s game, you want to leave me?"


    "Why don''t we play 50vs50?"


    "What will you do if you are my opponent then?"


    "Do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi night very speechless, put the tray on the pool side, "come on, who is afraid of who."


    A group of people began to play games. The sound insulation in this small area was good, so the sleeping slots they played did not affect the sleeping of the two people inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunguo, yunhaizhou.


    "Is Feng Yulin really dead?" An Ren smokes with his back to the person behind him


    "Yes, I heard from the people of the dark island. They personally confirmed that Feng Yulin was dead before leaving. Moreover, they also put Feng Yulin beside the car that was about to be blown up, and Feng Yulin did not climb out after the car was blown up."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." An Ren''s eyes flashed a little dark. "Lingjue, they promised to catch lingjue for me. It''s not moving yet. Don''t want money?"


    "They said the task will continue, but because of the heavy loss of Dark Island, they will do it again in a few days."


    "Well." Anren nods.


    "My Lord, I don''t understand why fengyulin is dead. What do you want to do with lingjue?"


    "I''d like to see what kind of guy Yu Lin cares about, whether he will become the second one and threaten my position. If there is such a situation, I will strangle him in the cradle."


    "My subordinates understand!"


    "Well, go down." Anren nodded, as if thinking of something, and called out to him, "wait a moment, go down to arrange, and expand the things that Feng Yulin has died infinitely, and it''s better to attract the attention of Feng family."


    "Yes."


    Anren waved and the man disappeared immediately.


    He was smoking with his legs up. Whether he was H.L. or Feng''s family, he would be nervous if he heard the news that Feng Yulin was dead. At that time, he would be able to make his own enterprise pull out and replace h.l''s position in yunhaizhou.


    An Ren snorted coldly. Feng Yulin wanted to fight with him. He was really too young.


    An Ren leisurely smoking, did not notice the door flash past the figure.


    An Chen passes by the study and sees the man coming out of it. He comes to his house too often.


    He moved, only to see his father smoking with his back to himself.


    An Chen returns to his room. He has been checking the whereabouts of the venom recently, but the venom seems to be missing. There is no news.


    And he''s also checked. There''s something wrong with the people killed by the venom.


    Only his mother is an exception, a woman with no power to bind a chicken


    And his father, who is clearly protected by so many people, is also impenetrable in the presidential palace. Why does the venom come in quietly?

 Chapter 857

    An Chen opened his notebook, on which he recorded the suspicious points he detected.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Take notes."


    An Chen turns to look at his younger sister behind him and says, "Xiaomeng has finished class?"


    "Well." An Xiaomeng threw his schoolbag on his bed. "Brother, I''m the 50th in the whole grade in this exam."


    She is so backward that she wants to cry.


    "It''s OK. My brother will support you all his life." Ann Chen reached for her head.


    "No way!" An Xiaomeng clenched his fist. "Lingjue is the first in the whole grade. I need to work harder to be worthy of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann Chen really didn''t expect her sister''s energy source to be Ling Jue.


    He can''t deny it. That kid really has some abilities, but his sister is also the daughter of the president. Although Ling Jue is the Su family, there is another Su Qing in the Su family. He''s nothing and doesn''t deserve his sister.


    An Chen shakes his head. He continues to look at his notes and analyzes the situation.


    A person living in this world, there are always traces of existence, so it must be found.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m analyzing. You see, there are many doubts in this case. Have you ever thought about a question, why can the venom come in quietly?"


    "Elder brother, you are so stupid. It''s easy to think that someone must have let him in. Our presidential palace is so heavily guarded. If there is no internal agent, how can he come in?"


    Ann Chen looked at the note carefully. "I''ve thought about it, but my father changed all the people in the presidential palace before. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the Housekeeper - but the housekeeper has been with our family for so many years, it can''t be an accomplice of the venom. My mother is so kind to him, and he can''t let anyone come in to kill her, so I''m a little confused."


    An Xiaomeng didn''t understand. Her face was tangled, and then she sighed.


    "Come on, brother, keep investigating. I''ll go to review. Next time, I must get into the top 20, and then I can join class A1 and lingjue! "


    She clenched her little fist and went out with her schoolbag.


    An Chen shakes his head. Ling Jue is like poison P. she can''t stop her sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue wakes up in Feng Yulin''s arms, looks at the sunlight through the window and hugs his waist.


    Feng Yulin opened his eyes and was stunned for a second. He looked down at Ling Jue, who was asleep in his arms. His heart relaxed and he reached out to hold her in his arms.


    A warm picture frames in the sun.


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Hungry."


    "I asked them to prepare food. Would you like to go to the company with me?"


    "Good."


    Lingjue nodded, and they just got up.


    She went into the bathroom to change clothes. Maybe she was not used to the things she suddenly grew up. She was always very prim.


    "Sir, you need to buy a Xiong mask." Tang Yuan watched her dress up, then jumped out, felt her chin and looked at her, "you are so dangerous."


    Ling Jue looked down at her shirt and pulled the coat on. It would be very strange if she only wore the shirt.


    This thing is a little more annoying than she thought -


    "it seems that the longer it grows, the bigger it will be..." Lingjue is a little speechless. Will it be a rough wave in the future?


    suddenly it''s scary. She doesn''t want to be that way.


    Today seems a little bigger than yesterday. It''s really a little worried.


    "It''s going to get bigger and bigger, of course." Tang Yuan''s smile.

 Chapter 858

    "But ah, sir, don''t think it''s going to be rough. What''s the second massage when people want to grow up and eat more papaya honey? You''re so happy when you grow up?"


    PA!


    Lingjue slapped it into the sink, opened the water and drenched it. "Which pea eye are you happy to see me?!"


    Tangyuan feels cold water, shakes his hair, shakes lingjue''s water.


    "Sir, people think you are too happy. After all, girls are more lovely with breasts."


    Lingjue turned a white eye, and now Tangyuan has become what it used to be. I really wish I could have a fight every day.


    "Well, they don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, they don''t have breasts." Tangyuan jumps back, squats on her shoulder, two calves are swinging happily.


    Lingjue looks down at the bulge that the coat can show. It''s really annoying.


    She opened the door and went out. Feng Yulin had gone out. There was no one in the room.


    "Tangyuan, can you make it smaller?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan''s swinging legs stopped and looked at her stiffly. "Don''t you like big breasts, sir?"


    "What do you say?!"


    "I like it Ouch! "


    "Make me smaller, or I''ll throw you in the hot water!"


    Tangyuan rolled twice, sat on the bed and sighed, "but Su, now Tangyuan''s ability hasn''t been fully recovered, so you can''t change it back if you want to, or change it if you want to. If you want to change it now, it''s really gone. Think about it. If you have a baby later, he will think that you are a father like Junmei''s brother, because your chest is the same flat, and then The fruit is very serious. "


    "Do you feel like you''re talking too much?" Ling Jue looks at a group of small things on the bed with cold and quiet eyes.


    "I''m really sleepy. I have to go back to sleep!"


    After that, lingjue can''t catch it. It can be seen how fast she can slip away.


    Lingjue frowned and went out. How can we solve the problem better?


    Tell everyone they''re women?


    And live as a woman?


    Well, it seems pretty good.


    But now it seems that it''s not the time --


    Su''s side has not been solved. Although she doesn''t care, she doesn''t want to get into Su''s trouble.


    This time, he and Su''s family are completely cut off. No matter what Xia Qinglian does, she has nothing to do with her.


    "Eat." Feng Yulin pointed to the table. "There''s something you like."


    Ling Jue nodded. "Have you finished?"


    "Well."


    Lingjue sat by the meal, some distracted eating.


    "What''s the matter? What are you worrying about? " Feng Yulin felt that she was a little tangled and confused. He put down the document in his hand and looked at her seriously.


    "It''s OK." Lingjue pulled at the corners of her mouth. "Very good, everything is very good."


    Can she talk to him?


    The answer is no!


    This heart can''t talk, it will only worry more.


    Lingjue sighed. He should leave Yueguo and go back to Yunguo.


    What''s the matter?


    she poked at the clear porridge in the bowl bored and promised Feng Yulin not to stay.


    With a sigh, lingjue continued to eat.


    Feng Yulin looks at the little guy with some doubts. What is she thinking? How do you feel so upset.


    He picked up the document and looked at it. He had to be very busy these days. Maybe he didn''t have time to take care of her.

 Chapter 859

    He was reluctant to let her go back. He didn''t have time to accompany her if he didn''t let her go back.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes flashed a little helpless. When can Ling Jue be tied to him? He can''t leave. There are not so many broken things to disturb them together.


    Suddenly I thought of something. There was a lot of sinister things in the eyes of Feng Yu Lin''s sword. This time, there was no need for Dark Island to exist!


    And Anren -


    if there is no Xiao Huai to help Anren, he is nothing!


    Feng Yulin tightly holds the documents in his hand. Anyone who is not good for him will be removed!


    Lingjue suddenly felt that the air around her was much colder. She turned to look at fengyulin. There was a surprise on her face. How could he feel a little dark


    "Fengyulin?" She put down the bowl and walked over, and found that there was a haze on his face, as if what she saw was not a fiend, but a murderer crawling out of hell.


    His pupils were reddish, as if stimulated by something.


    Lingjue is stunned. She reaches for him and touches his face with one hand. "It''s ok..."


    She found that his face was cold. She pasted it on his face. "It''s OK, crazy man."


    Feng Yulin returns to his mind, and his eyes return to Qingming. He holds Ling Jue and says, "Ling Jue Don''t leave me. ''


    "Well, I won''t leave you, never." Ling Jue put his hand around his neck. He was a little distressed. This time, he almost died. The invincible Feng Yulin also had something to fear.


    He was afraid that he would leave him, afraid that he would never see her.


    She still remembered that when he was treating him, he held her hand tightly, and when he woke up, he confirmed for the first time that she was not in


    Lingjue hugs his neck, how can she leave so good fengyulin.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the company." Ling Jue lowers her head and kisses him on the face.


    "I don''t want to go. I want to sleep with you." All of a sudden, he wants Qi Yue to pretend to be him all his life. He and Ling Jue will live together forever. He only wants her to go to his president.


    Lingjue kisses his face and is extremely distressed. "No, you know it will be exposed sooner or later. At that time, Anren and the people will be in trouble for you. I don''t want you to get into that situation."


    Feng Yulin holds Ling Jue and nods, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "So let''s go and solve the problem here. Then we can go home."


    "Go home..."


    Feng Yulin reached out and touched her face, which was full of spoiled expressions. "OK, go home."


    Lingjue hugs him, smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Ye thinks that ye is very different recently. He used to smile when he met something unhappy. Even when he killed someone, he was also like a man of salt. Now --


    "get out!"


    He stood at the door and watched the managers roar out.


    My temper seems to be a lot grumpy. He doesn''t quite understand why.


    But the only thing remained the same -


    I saw Sir Alex sitting on the sofa, helpless on his face, "can you not let out the air conditioner?"


    "Good." The man immediately became gentle. "Do you want Qi YeYe to buy you some cherry?"


    "Good." Lingjue said it was really boring to sit here.


    "Qiye!"


    "In!" Qi night hurried to run in, see usually that gentle Lord one face of indifference, "go to buy a car Lizi, want the south suburb orchard."


    "Yes!"


    Qi night hurriedly left, the body trembled, pet husband was born.

 Chapter 860

    At noon, lingjue went to sleep in the small room after eating, while fengyulin worked outside.


    Qi Ye stood in the corridor waiting for orders. Those brothers left. Now he and Qi dark are still in Yueguo.


    Qi Mian is busy. He is the only one waiting here.


    Qi night took out his nostrils and looked at the managers who came out of the company with disheartened faces.


    These are good ones. Those who went in this morning were miserable.


    There was something wrong with the plan. I almost didn''t throw the documents on their heads.


    But these guys just absorbed some air conditioning. After all, Sir Alex is sleeping and he doesn''t speak loudly.


    Qi night sighed and sat on the windowsill. At present, I am in such a situation. Sir Cheng is also sir, sir defeat is Sir.


    If Sir Alex disappeared, he could not imagine what he would become.


    Qi night shook his body. It must be a horrible world.


    He stretched himself a little, so he''d better keep these two gentlemen.


    "Qiye."


    "In!"


    Qi night heard the Lord call himself, immediately ran into the office, "tell Qi Bei, don''t pay attention to the uprising of cloud country, I will deal with it in seven days."


    "Yes!"


    Qi night hurriedly retreated, he dialed Qi Bei''s telephone.


    Qi went back to Yunguo in the north, to the border in the south, and Qi Gu and Qi Yue went to other countries.


    "Say."


    "I said he would ignore the riot and deal with it in seven days."


    "Yes."


    "Is Yunguo in a mess now?" Qi couldn''t help being curious.


    "Well, I don''t know who disclosed the news that the people in the video are fake. Now many people spontaneously organize to make trouble in the h.l building, and there are many shareholders withdrawing their capital. Several companies have blocked our cooperation. Now h.l of cloud country is facing the biggest crisis."


    "Needless to say, it must have been done by the people above. Now who else has the ability to move our H.L."


    "Even if we know it, we can''t help but wait for my orders."


    "I think I want to clean up some traitors. In this case, I''ll wait."


    "Well."


    Qi night hung up the phone, looked at the direction of the room, I have not sat in the position, and the bedroom door is closed.


    Qi night''s mouth corner a smoke, really helpless, now Sir Alex is the gas station.


    ¡­¡­


    "Return my hard-earned money to fengyulin!"


    "Divestment!! Come out


    "Liar!! Lie to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    H. Under the headquarters building of L, many people are making trouble at the moment. They heard that h.l wanted to withdraw the investment. How can they allow it? The money just put in will be washed away.


    And then there was the Royal Lin who actually made a fake video to cheat them. The real Royal Lin was dead.


    A low-key car appeared at the intersection. An Ren sat in the back of the road, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "If you find more people to make trouble, I won''t end this time."


    "Yes."


    "Go home." An Ren light a cigar leisurely, with a leisurely look on his face.


    As soon as he got home, he saw his son teaching his daughter how to do homework, and the two children looked happy.


    Anren''s heart suddenly hurt, he clenched his hands, and then released them.


    "Dad, you''re back." Anxiaomeng ran over happily. "Dad, my brother taught me a lot of questions I didn''t understand. I found out that my brother is so powerful."


    Ann fondly touched her head. "Your brother graduated from murk University."


    "Yeah, hehe, my brother is really good." An Xiaomeng looks happy.

 Chapter 861

    "You two keep reading. I''ll go back to my study to deal with business."


    "OK."


    An Xiaomeng watched his father leave, and then returned to his brother''s side. "Brother, let''s continue to work on the topic."


    An Chen looks at the back of an Ren and sees something different.


    In a twinkling of an eye, at night, he left the presidential palace. Recently, he searched the neighborhood where his mother was killed. No one said that he found something different.


    An Chen is sitting in the park. He holds a flashlight and looks for clues nearby, though he knows that the effect is negligible.


    There are some traces of fireflies around. He''s a bit trance.


    My mother used to like catching fireflies for him. She loves her sister and herself so much


    An Chen rubbed his eyes and sighed.


    Shua Shua -


    just then, he saw an aunt sweeping the street not far away.


    He went up with the idea of trying.


    "How do you do, aunt?" An Chen looks at her with a smile, "have you been working here recently?"


    "Yes, did the boy lose something?" The aunt looked at him with a smile.


    The young man looks very kind, and doesn''t look like a bad guy.


    "Yes." His eyes were dim. He thought that he had seen his mother''s body. Her favorite jade plate was missing. He had not seen it in the whole presidential palace.


    Can poison shoot that jade plate?


    Not likely.


    "What is it? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    "A jade pendant, passed down from one family to another, was accidentally lost by me the other day. Alas."


    "Jade plate? I didn''t see it. " She shook her head. "There''s no one around here. The presidential palace is here. It''s heavily guarded. No one dares to wander around here. Maybe your jade plate is still in the place where it''s lost. Would you look for it again? "


    "So, alas." An Chen sighed, "have you seen strange people walking around recently?"


    "Strange people..." She frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly the monkey king said, "I have found some strange people."


    She then laughed, "I''m sorry to say that. I kept peeing that day, so I secretly ran to that garbage truck to solve it. I saw several people sneaking into that car and talking for a long time. I felt a little shy and didn''t come out."


    "That''s the day?!" Ann Chen frowned.


    "It''s like the night the president''s wife died."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ann Chen''s eyes are shining. The night her mother died?!


    "Is your jade plate very important, young man?"


    "Yes, my father said he would break my leg if he could not find it after several days of searching at home."


    "I''ve been sweeping the floor here for a month, and I''ve seen those strange people. I haven''t seen other situations. Maybe it''s the people passing by in the daytime who have picked them up. You can look for them again, or you can post the notice of finding things on the electric pole..."


    "Young master!"


    "Young master! Are you there? My Lord is looking for you! "


    At this time, a voice came from afar, and an Chen was stunned. As soon as he wanted to respond, he heard a few words from his aunt.


    "Eh, isn''t that the voice of one of those sneaky people that day?"


    An Chen''s body is stiff. Housekeeper


    "He called you young master. Did he steal your heirloom? Young man, I''ll tell you that this kind of plot has been played in the TV series. These security guards and others steal the owner''s things... "

 Chapter 862

    Ann Chen didn''t speak. If it was the housekeeper, it would be explained clearly.


    No, he can''t expose it. He needs to investigate again.


    "Thank you, aunt. It may be an accident that night. My jade plate may not fall in the park. I''ll go back first. It''s getting colder and colder. You''ve worked hard in the middle of the night."


    "It''s not hard. Hey, that boy, walk slowly."


    "Well." An Chen turned his head, and his face was cloudy. The housekeeper was a poison man.


    And the sweeping aunt looked at him sadly and left, "this boy is so kind-hearted, I don''t know if there is a girlfriend, my daughter must like this young man..."


    ¡­¡­


    An Chen walked around for a while and came to the housekeeper''s side. With a smile on his face, he said, "Uncle an."


    "Young master, your Excellency has something to do with you."


    "OK." Ann Chen walked quickly towards the gate of the presidential palace.


    His fist was clenched, and the housekeeper adjusted his mood and headed for the study. As soon as he got to the door, he saw that the man who often went in and out of his father''s study came out and looked at him respectfully. "Good young master."


    An Chen nodded lightly, his eyes shining across his trouser pocket, as if he was carrying a lot of things.


    He knocked on the door, and there was a sound coming in.


    "Dad."


    "Well." Anren turns the swivel chair. "Sit down."


    Ann Chen nodded and sat opposite him.


    "When do you go to school? Just now your instructor sent me a message that you should go back. "


    "I''m going to find out about my mother and then go back to school..."


    "I''ll avenge your mother!" Anren is angry. "Now your most important goal is to learn!"


    An Chen looks at him deeply, then lowers his head and thinks in his heart, can the housekeeper cover the sky with only his hands?


    He brought people into the presidential palace to kill his mother. Doesn''t his father care?


    If the father doesn''t know, he can''t leave here any more. He is afraid that his sister and father will be poisoned.


    "I see." Ann Chen lowered his head. "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Well, this is my good son." Anren nodded with satisfaction. "Dad also hopes you can make a difference. It''s a pity about your mother. I will find out the trace of the venom, catch him and revenge your mother! "


    "Well." Ann Chen lowered his head and gave a wry smile. Suddenly he didn''t believe that the poison had done it.


    "Dingdingding -" just then, the phone rang, he took the mobile phone, eyes more dark, "you go out first."


    Ann Chen nodded, stood up and walked out,


    "hello?"


    "When will you come to see me, dad?"


    Ann Chen looks at him, shocked, dad?


    Anren finds that Anchen is still there. He looks at the phone and says, "you have the wrong number."


    He hung up the phone and explained to Ann Chen lightly, "who should be calling the wrong number?"


    As soon as his voice dropped, the phone rang again.


    An Chen looks at him inexplicably. An Ren presses the key to turn off the machine, and then looks at his eldest son lightly. "Go out, I''m going to work."


    An Chen took a deep look at him. He couldn''t see any other expression on his face. He went out with full of questions.


    He doesn''t think it''s the wrong call. He''s not a fool. If someone else makes a wrong call on the president''s phone, will there be any fraudulent calls coming in? Hehe.


    So it can only be proved that the other end of the phone knows him!

 Chapter 863

    Ann Chen, go back to the room, sort out everything I found today, and write down the phone in my notes.


    All night he wondered what it was all about.


    "Good morning, brother."


    Before Ann Chen could get back to her senses, she heard her sister''s voice coming from behind.


    "Early."


    He looked at the time. It was seven o''clock, and he didn''t sleep all night.


    "Brother, what are you going to do this morning?"


    "Sleep at home."


    "Brother Big lazy pig, I went to school." An Xiaomeng makes a face at him, turns around and leaves happily.


    An Chen holds the pen in his hand. He goes out of the bedroom and finds that his father is having breakfast, while the housekeeper is quietly saying something to him. When he comes out, they stop talking.


    "Young master."


    "Well."


    Ann Chen''s head is a little dizzy. He is eating at the table.


    "Your ticket has been bought. Go after dinner and go back to school early."


    "Well."


    Ann Chen nodded, but wondered what he could leave at this time.


    He needs to find out everything before he leaves, especially the phone call last night.


    Anren was very satisfied with his son''s attitude. He handed him a card with a kind face. "Save money, but don''t be too hard on yourself. You still have father and me in your life."


    An Chen eyes more wet, took his card, "father at ease."


    Anren nodded happily, then sighed, "you eat first, I''ll go first."


    "Well, father, slow down."


    An Chen watched the housekeeper leave with his father and clenched the chopsticks in his hand.


    After dinner he packed his things and left a letter for his sister.


    He went into his sister''s room and saw the photos of his sister''s room. They were a group photo of their family.


    What happened to Ann Chen


    "Mom said that men are not good things."


    "Men are not good things..."


    "My mother is also very noisy with my father. It''s very fierce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What flashed in Ann Chen''s mind.


    "Young master, are you ready? The driver is waiting for you at the door. " The housekeeper''s voice came downstairs.


    An Chen puts the letter on the head of an Xiaomeng''s bed, turns around and walks out, "OK."


    He didn''t really understand why his father had to leave so soon.


    "Young master, the car is outside." The housekeeper looked at him with a smile, "you should study hard there and don''t let the master worry."


    "Well."


    An Chen resisted the anger in her heart and turned to go out.


    Come back again, he must find out the murderer!


    He put the trunk in the trunk, got on the car, and the car drove away quickly.


    The housekeeper frowned. How can I feel the young master unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    An Chen arrives at the airport, passes the security check under the driver''s attention, enters the waiting room, the driver just leaves to return to life.


    An Chen looks at to leave, takes out the mobile phone and dials a phone, "ah Yao, help me."


    ¡­¡­


    Anren returns home and checks it out. He finds that Anchen has boarded the plane and left. He also reports back to the school, which gives him a sigh of relief.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and his heart. The child was too clever. He was afraid that he would find something wrong if he stayed too long.


    "You said my brother left? Whoa! Why didn''t he tell me! Why didn''t he tell me!! "


    An Xiaomeng cried in the living room. "Why didn''t my brother tell me when he left?"


    Brother is so good, why don''t you tell her.

 Chapter 864

    Anren rubs his brow and heart. He''s a little fidgety and doesn''t want to go out.


    Ding Ding -


    just then, his mobile phone rings.


    "Well?"


    "Brother Ren, why do you come to see your son? He is arguing to see you."


    "I don''t have time recently, didn''t I ask you to call me less?!"


    Anren is upset.


    "Brother Ren I... "


    "Dad, my brother and I miss you so much. My sister said she missed you too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anren rubs his brow and listens to the cry of anxiaomeng. He picks up something and says, "I''m going now."


    There are his twin sons and a baby daughter.


    That''s right!


    He''s cheating!


    It''s a pity that he concealed it from Xiaomeng''s mother for four years, but she found out.


    On the day of his daughter''s birth, the woman followed him to their house and made a scene there.


    He almost killed his daughter and said he was going to expose him.


    So he can only do this and kill her.


    when Anren went downstairs, anxiaomeng was still sitting on the sofa crying for her brother. He walked out without looking, and could hear her cry when he went far away.


    Anren drove around the city and changed cars in a hidden place, so he came to his destination with an ordinary Santana.


    Stop the car, he quietly entered the villa,


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    As soon as he entered the door, two children rushed to him, smiling, "Dad, you are here at last."


    "Dad, you haven''t come to see us for a long time."


    "Dad, don''t leave tonight, OK? I really want to sleep with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    as like as two peas adorable brother, Anren, who is so cute, thinks of the family''s crying and quarrelling brother''s love for the younger generation. The two children are alike.


    "Brother Ren --"


    "well." Anren nodded and looked at her happily. "Ballad, it''s hard for you."


    "Not hard." Lin Yao''s face is happy. Now the president''s wife is dead.


    It won''t be long before she is the first lady. What''s the hard work now.


    "Son, read to Dad the old poem you just learned."


    "Dad, I can recite multiplication, and my brother can recite 300 Tang poems."


    "Great." Anren touched their heads and was pleased.


    "Brother Ren, let''s talk on the sofa. I''ve got iced plum juice."


    "Good."


    Anren carries her two sons into the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Ann Chen is looking at the Bentley that Ann Ren left.


    He changed here and went there?


    Private visit?


    Ha ha.


    An Chen''s black clothes are more dark in his eyes. He is here waiting for him to come back.


    However, he didn''t see the man until daybreak. He didn''t come back in a Santana until noon, and then he changed to Bentley and left without noticing the hidden Ann Chen.


    After he left, Ann Chen took a look at the Santana, which was covered with yellow mud.


    And Huangni is only available in the eastern suburb. Why does he drive to the eastern suburb?


    It''s so remote over there -


    Ann Chen doesn''t quite understand. He rented a house near this car, which is a slum area, so he dressed himself up very ordinary, and squatted here every day.


    However, he waited for him for three days in a row, but he waited for a big news - Feng Yulin returned to yunhaizhou!

 Chapter 865

    Metropolis Daily: [Feng Yulin is back!! ]


    MANXIN magazine: [Feng Yulin! Alive! Come back! ]


    Financial Daily News: h.l blood exchange! Return with full blood! ]


    Weibo hot search number one: Feng Yulin is not dead, he is back! ]


    Caijing Langyan: [all shareholders of h.l are ecstatic and finally wait for fengyulin. ]


    gossip about women: [Feng Yulin is back. Women dress up and can meet each other]


    Hot search on Weibo NO.2: [Wenyu Weibo is closed to Yulin]


    yunhaizhou almost hasn''t turned over. People are shocked. Feng Yulin is not dead. He''s back!


    And the MI forum posts are all "Sir Alex, your boyfriend is back.". ]


    [during the period of the disappearance of fengyulin, where is the Lord. ]


    [Feng Yulin returns. Little brother Ling Jue is coming back to school. ]


    when Ling Jue sits in the office and sees the corners of these posts, will these fans worry too much.


    Alas -


    finally returned to yunhaizhou, and finally separated from Mr. crazy for several hours.


    The guy goes back to H.L. to clean up the door, and she''ll Mi things.


    There is still shuiyi, or she will be busy to death.


    It''s time to go back to school tomorrow -


    Ling Jue yawned. It''s a bit boring.


    It''s better to go to school, or she will be stuck by someone. She has the feeling of raising a little milk dog.


    She held her head to look at the computer, bored to do the form, suddenly pop up a bullet screen.


    [H.L. press conference, all your worries are answered here. ]


    Ling Jue picked up her eyebrows and went in. What she saw was a large number of reporters. At the moment, she was asking questions in succession,


    "how does president Feng think of the question that you have been passed away by others?"


    Feng Yulin looked at the whole audience indifferently, his fingers crossed in front of his chest, and his face was languid


    "Thank you, president."


    "Will president Feng cooperate with s group next?"


    "No, H.L. will not take over all the businesses of s group in the future, and will cut off all contacts. For the enterprises that stepped on one foot in the trough, H.L. will never cooperate."


    At the moment, the president of s group in front of the screen looks pale, and is sealed to be royal. In the future, there is another enterprise in Yunguo that dares to cooperate with s group.


    But -


    doesn''t that person say there is absolutely no problem?


    Didn''t he say Feng Yulin was dead?!


    Why is it the living Feng Yulin who is sitting at the press conference now!


    Lingjue looked at the press conference, many people''s questions were particularly sharp, and her little milk dog answered the questions indifferently, the cold look, presumably everyone present was frozen.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth. Crazy man is really different from now in front of her.


    What to do? She likes both of them.


    "What will the president do next? You have lost so many items here. How do you plan to return blood? "


    Feng Yulin pulled his coat, and his face was cold. "We have our own way, which is inconvenient to disclose. Then you can ask two more questions, because I''m very busy. "


    He is going to sleep with his daughter-in-law. Don''t talk to these people here.


    All of a sudden, he smiled at the camera.


    Lingjue saw his expression, and a smile came up from the corner of her mouth. She was not serious.


    And his smile made all the women watching the live broadcast crazy.

 Chapter 866

    I want to marry Feng Yulin! ]How can someone be so handsome. ]Who did my husband just laugh at? ]


    [upstairs, this is my husband. Draw the knife. ]


    [grab it, Sir Alex''s, Sir Alex''s is mine. ]


    [Feng Yulin is lingjue''s, thank you,]


    [Feng Yulin is Wenyu''s sister. ]


    [Feng Yulin is mine, and Ling Jue is mine. ]


    when the bullet curtain was brushed to the sky, Ling Jue saw these too. She picked up her eyebrows and thought of the micro blog she had just seen.


    She opened Wenyu''s microblog. The first one was about Feng Yulin.


    My sweetheart is a hero of the world. He will come back alive, face the world and smile to me. ]


    lingjue wants to laugh. The pheasant from here plays for herself.


    Don''t bother to pay attention, she sent a private photo of Yu Lin, and then wrote.


    [the man owes me nine dollars and nine dollars. If you see him, please give him a beating. Thank you. Tell him that nine dollars and nine dollars need not be paid back. ]


    Ling Jue sent it, and then looked at her micro blog message for tens of thousands of seconds.


    Xu ruocheu: [announce the relationship? ]Like 90000.


    Night chess Inn official micro: [sir Are you serious?! What I see!!! ]Like 90000.


    Peach blossom after blossom: [tell me, is this proposing to Feng Ye? It''s only nine dollars to get married Whoa, you''re mine. ]Like 90000.


    Shuai lie sky: [can I call my aunt fair and aboveboard? ]


    cat and cat: it''s not very active to ask Sir Alex to propose. ]


    sigh Fusheng: [it''s been determined by sight, is this my lord? ]


    dream of the world: the smile that I just made to you is to sir. What kind of existence does Wen Yu find? It''s really a playwright. ]


    business: if you are a man, you should propose to Lord. ]


    propose! Propose! ]


    lingjue just wanted to find her place. She really didn''t propose to Feng Yulin.


    Alas, she sighed. Everyone seemed to have a good imagination.


    Lingjue just wanted to turn off the microblog, and suddenly found that a microblog quickly became hot.


    Wen Yu: [can I see you once? I can help you beat Feng Yulin. He owes me nine dollars and nine dollars. ]


    WOC --


    Ling Jue gives a sneer. Is this to find fault in her territory?


    It''s interesting. Wen Yu is really a sick man.


    However, she just doesn''t return to her,


    and Feng Yulin owes her nine dollars and nine dollars, which means there are many plays.


    Lingjue turned off the webpage, and then she looked unhappy. Unexpectedly, the crazy man of her family was so hot.


    She got up and packed up and went home.


    "Sir, it''s like three autumn after a day. I really......"


    "Well, I''m home."


    Before Gu Ziming finished speaking, he found that the LORD was unhappy and left.


    His face is blank. What''s the matter with Sir Alex?


    Well.


    Lingjue went downstairs to drive home and bought two watermelons.


    As soon as I got home with watermelon, I saw Feng Yulin standing at the door smoking. When I saw her, I immediately greeted her.


    Lingjue''s mouth is really -


    "xiaojue, you are back." He stamped out the cigarette end and came to take the watermelon in her hand. "How do you like it?"


    Ling Jue gave him a quiet look, then opened the door, "when did you come?"


    "I''ll go to the company and Gu Ziming says you''re back." Feng Yulin takes the melon into the kitchen and cuts it to get it out for her.


    Lingjue''s anger suddenly subsided. Isn''t this her crazy master?


    ¡­¡­


    [in any case, Feng Yulin goes farther and farther on the way to spoil his wife. He can''t pull it back. He doesn''t like this sweet guy and rushes to evacuate. ]

 Chapter 867

    Lingjue gave him a quiet look, and then suddenly smiled, "Wenyu said you owe her nine dollars and nine dollars. Do you want to invite her to marry?"


    "Who is Wenyu?" Feng Yulin handed her a piece of watermelon and took a bite of her own. Then he took her piece and bit it.


    "Mine is sweeter." He handed her the piece he bit.


    Lingjue looks at a gap in the middle of the watermelon, and takes a bite at the corner of her mouth.


    Feng Yulin took a bite, then nodded, "I know who you said Wenyu is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue can''t help laughing. Crazy man is so cute. It''s like a chuckle.


    Ling Jue took a bite of a watermelon seed and slapped it on his face like an ancient matchmaker.


    "Hahaha." Lingjue laughed.


    Feng Yulin reached out and pulled off the things on his face, pasted them on the corner of Ling Jue''s mouth, then showed a smile, and gently stroked her lips with his fingers. "When I became president, I changed the marriage law at the first time, and the girl could get the certificate when she was 18 years old."


    Ling Jue turned to look at him. "It''s too young to be 18."


    "When you get married with me, you can go back with your license."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So wayward?


    He buckled two seeds from the watermelon and pasted them on the corners of her mouth, saying, "nice to see,"


    "nice to see your uncle." Ling Jue can think of herself as if she had a mustache.


    How strange it must be to look like that. How can it look good.


    "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful." There was a deep expression on his face.


    Lingjue''s heart is warm. She reaches out and grabs his hand. "You are the most handsome person in my heart besides me."


    "Thank you, sir, for your supreme praise."


    "You are welcome, Xiao Lin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin''s mouth has been hooked with a smile. His eyes are like white clouds dyed by the sunset, so bright and colorful.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    Lingjue''s mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that the caller was a stranger.


    But there was a call record, and it came back in a second.


    She pressed to hang up. It didn''t matter whether the woman answered her phone or not.


    Feng Yulin holds her jade like earlobes and stares at her lazily, never letting go.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    Lingjue hangs up the phone again, and then pulls the number black.


    When the matter of Su''s family was solved, she decided to restore the women''s clothes. After all, the two on her chest seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, which was very distressing.


    Dong Dong -


    "lingjue, open the door! I know you''re at home! "


    "Lingjue!!!"


    Lingjue picks her eyebrows. This woman has come home. It''s really annoying.


    She stood up to open the door without letting Feng Yulin dodge.


    She opened the door, and there stood Xia Qinglian and Su Chenwei.


    What do you really want?


    she thought only Su Chenwei was alone.


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows, her hands around her chest and her face languid. "What are you doing here?"


    "You''re making trouble!" Xia Qinglian trembled angrily, "look at what you''re tweeting!"


    "It''s none of your business?" Lingjue is funny. Are these two idiots?


    Even if she confessed to Feng Yulin, even if she wanted to be like Feng Yulin, she had nothing to do with them, right? It''s a crime to pursue her?


    She told Xia Qinglian last time that she could pretend to be the second son of the Su family, but don''t think what she would do for the Su family!

 Chapter 868

    Xia Qinglian is a little aggressive. "Now you are the second young master of the Su family. You should pay attention to your behavior. I know that you have an affair with Feng Yulin, but can you not say it so openly! Especially now, our Su family is in an awkward position! "


    "What does your Su family have to do with me?" Lingjue smiled coldly. "In front of Su Chenwei, you said, am I really his son? And am I really your daughter? "


    Xia Qinglian is shocked by lightning. Her body is stiff. Then she looks at Su Chenwei and doesn''t talk with her lips.


    Ling Jue took out a red rope in his hand. There was a blood jade on the red rope, which was extremely enchanting. "This is interesting, isn''t it?"


    Xia Qinglian''s face turned pale for a moment. She clenched her handbag. She pinched many fingernail marks on the lines.


    Lingjue raises her eyebrows and looks at Su Chenwei, who is silent all the time. "Now do you understand?"


    Su Chenwei looks up at the direction of the sofa. She knows who it is from the back alone.


    "What? Do you want to come home and sit? " Lingjue makes way.


    Su Chenwei went in. Xia Qinglian wanted to stop him, but she didn''t say anything. Her legs and feet seemed to be filled with lead.


    Lingjue closes the door and sits down beside fengyulin.


    Feng Yulin is cutting melon with a watermelon knife. Xia Qinglian is obviously surprised to see him. Then she sees the knife in his hand and shakes.


    The beautiful face was even paler, and the man was there.


    Feng Yulin handed Su Chenwei a piece of melon and Xia Qinglian another. Then he put the reddest part in front of Ling Jue and quietly played with the watermelon knife in his hand.


    Xia Qinglian''s heart was tense. She approached Su Chenwei for a few minutes. Her eyes were timid and she looked at Feng Yulin. This man was very scared, especially the knife in his hand.


    Ling Jue is raising her legs. "What does Ms. Xia Qinglian want to explain?"


    Xia Qinglian heard lingjue mention her name and clenched her hand. "I have nothing to explain, and I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    What else can she say?


    Now lingjue''s appearance shows that she must have known about herself and that she is not her daughter.


    Now all these are in the performance, want to expose themselves in front of Chenwei.


    Xia Qinglian''s face is a little more cruel. She really doesn''t care about the death of a fish.


    Last time, she let lingjue have a nightmare. She wanted to change her memory, but she didn''t succeed.


    Now it''s more difficult to solve lingjue, especially Feng Yulin.


    Xia Qinglian reaches for Su Chenwei''s arm. She knows that Chenwei will not blame herself. After all, he loves her so much.


    Lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised, and her eyes are looking at Su Chenwei. "What about the leader of the Su family?"


    "I knew you were not my son." He picked up the melon in front of him and took a bite. Looking at lingjue, he said, "but I don''t mind having another son."


    Lingjue leans on the sofa, with a lazy face. "I mind more than one relative."


    Su Chenwei takes a deep look at Ling Jue and Feng Yulin.


    Feng Yulin ignores him directly, and points to the blade of the watermelon knife.


    Xia Qinglian is a little nervous. She takes a look at Ling Jue. What''s going on! It seems that lingjue is not the former lingjue. Look at her now. She looks like a coward.


    "That''s all." Su Chenwei chuckled. "I''ll post in a few days. You have nothing to do with my su family."

 Chapter 869

    Lingjue didn''t expect Su Chenwei to be so good at talking. He made such a big noise at the beginning, but now it''s so rare.


    She touched her chin and looked at Xia Qinglian with a funny look. "Stealing other people''s children and cultivating this now, isn''t it very fulfilling?"


    "You What are you talking about! " Xia Qinglian became angry. "I raised you as my own son. When you were abandoned by your parents, I wanted to adopt you and treat you well because I lost my own child I''m disappointed that you''re like this. "


    She said that she buried in Su Chenwei''s arms and sobbed softly,


    Su Chenwei gently comforted her and stood up with a sigh, "let''s go back first. Su''s family won''t disturb you any more."


    Lingjue raises eyebrows. Su Chenwei really doesn''t pursue Xia Qinglian''s cheating?


    Su Chenwei hugs Xia Qinglian and leaves. Ling Jue looks at the back of the two men and falls into deep thought.


    "Su Chenwei really loves Xia Qinglian." Feng solved her doubts, "so he would not be angry how she cheated him."


    Lingjue is surprised. Is there such a person in the world?


    However, Xia Qinglian was really turned into a lunatic by Ling Zhensheng and Mu Xueling, and her character was also normal.


    What surprised her most was su Chenwei, a man who was the head of Su''s family. So a man with prestige was willing to be a fool in front of Xia Qinglian.


    Lingjue picked up a piece of watermelon and chewed it up, with a thoughtful look on her face.


    She is getting rid of the Su family. It''s easy to get rid of it, but she feels that she has neglected something.


    In the evening, lingjue and fengyulin finished their dinner. When the company had something to do, he went back to the company.


    It''s only seven o''clock now. Lingjue is lying on the sofa, brushing her micro blog.


    She just tweeted at noon and now has more than a million comments.


    And her fans broke 50 million, which surprised her.


    However, the painting style of the comments is very strange. In addition to the comments just made by Lu yilie, there are also several hot comments.


    All the way dirty train: [plot: in the evening, Sir Alex picked up Lin''s chin, "Oh, little goblin, I heard you fell in love with other women?" Lord Lin: "woman? How can I like women? I only love you, only do your... " ]


    the thief''s mother is lovely: [next floor: Sir Alex: "there''s a play that I can comment on on Weibo, saying you owe her nine dollars and nine dollars!" Lord Lin: "Oh dear, I have only you to learn from. My account book will only have one more name, that is, lingjue. " ]


    painter Xiaoqi: [I''m here to review. I heard that there''s BL article here. Well, imagine the situation. It''s better than everything I''ve seen before. Picture \ /]


    when Ling Jue drew a picture of this man, it turned out that it was her little cartoon. She was pressed on Feng Yulin''s body and pulled his tie. Are the two men -


    who are so talented now?!


    Are you in love today. @The national fans'' support conference of Sir Alex: [let''s stop praising the opera and let her live and die. It''s cat disease to brush her presence on my Sir Alex''s microblog. ]


    what kind of ghost is this back-up club when Ling Jue takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth? Why hasn''t she heard of her own support.


    She points in this person''s Micro blog, and her attention turns out to be 10 million.


    Ling Jue: "..."


    Now she even has 10 million fans in a support club that is not clear?

 Chapter 870

    Ling Jue: "..."


    Now she even has 10 million fans in a support club that is not clear?


    By the way, who is the president of this support group?


    Ling Jue saw that she had a group on top. She ordered in. There were five thousand people in it.


    Soon it''s full again -


    "wait! Who do I see?! "


    "Sir!"


    "Oh, my God, Sir Alex is here all of a sudden!"


    "Sir, look at me, look at me! I''m your little wife! "


    "Sir, God, I''m a little excited. I don''t know what to say. Happy New Year!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    People were surprised, lingjue airborne fans, one by one, almost did not brush screen explosion.


    Ling Jue didn''t know what to say at all. She just made a lovely expression, and then asked, "who is the president of this support association?"


    "In the same frame as Sir Alex!"


    "Group photo!"


    "Click! The Lord is above me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why no one answered her question? Lingjue gave a dry smile, and then she saw the leader''s answer


    "Sir, I am shuiyi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth is drawn. Shuiyi is the president of the backup Association. There is something wrong with him.


    "This support association was made half a year ago. So many people came in recently. There used to be only 300 Now those three hundred are the group leaders of the fan group, your support group, now there are only three hundred groups, each group has only five thousand people... "


    Ling Jue: "..."


    "Sir, we will always love you and support you!"


    "Sir, are you really with Feng?"


    "Sir!! Sir, I love you. I''m your little fan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue doesn''t know what to say. These fans are very enthusiastic.


    "Thank you, go to bed early, good night..." Lingjue finished, hurriedly left the group, and then paid attention to the support.


    At present, she only pays attention to two people, one is [Mr. Tang yuan of v587], [Sir Alex''s national fans support association]


    looking at such enthusiastic fans, she is thinking about how these people would react if she announced her gender.


    She stretched out, looked at the dumpling sleeping on the mat, and gave it a leg, "Mr. Tangyuan, your fans have broken ten million, is there any welfare?"


    "Don''t make trouble, sir. People are so sleepy."


    "Mr. Tang Yuan''s dream fans are more than ten million. Now they are broken, you don''t have any feelings?"


    "How do you feel? I don''t think so. " He opened his blue eyes and said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When it''s 50 million, I''ll shoot them."


    "Self portrait?"


    "A picture of you and your handsome brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is speechless all of a sudden. This little thing has also learned to speak like a hawk.


    She poked the itchy meat, "Tangyuan, are you really not going to tweet?"


    "If you want to keep mysterious, someone will continue to like you. Sir, you don''t understand. Have you ever seen the big V who has tens of millions of fans tweet every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, keep a low profile." Tang Yuan poked her hand. "Sir, go to bed quickly. I have to go to school tomorrow. People are sleepy."


    Lingjue picked it up, and it lifted its eyes lazily. "What do you want to do to others, sir?"


    "Tangyuan, let''s go to work tonight."


    "Not tonight, but tomorrow." It feels sleepy today. It should be upgraded.


    "Well, tomorrow." Lingjue nodded, "sleep well, go to school tomorrow."


    "Well."


    "I''ll take a bath." Lingjue stood up and turned off the TV. When she turned to see Tangyuan, she found that it was asleep again.


    She can''t help smiling, this little guy.

 Chapter 871

    Bang!!


    Anren threw the teacup on the ground and slapped the table hard. "Why did Feng Yulin come back alive?" he said


    "Adult, I don''t know! What I said to you at the beginning was all what the people of Dark Island told me. I don''t understand anything. "


    He knelt in front of him, pale and shaking.


    Anren punches on the table, furious, "now connect the phone of Dark Island! I''d like to ask them if they cheat me with my money! "


    "Adults, if you call here, you and dark island will be found --"


    "now who dares to check me, hurry to get on the phone!"


    "Yes, yes!" Looking at the adult''s rage, he quickly dialed the secret phone.


    "Well?" There was a low, languid voice over there.


    Anren grabs the phone and says, "owl, you dare to cheat me!"


    "I already know about Feng Yulin, and I know you will call."


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "Feng Yulin was indeed dead, but he was saved by more powerful people."


    Anren frowned. "More powerful people?"


    There are more powerful people in Yunguo than fengyulin. He doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, you should check and seal the people around Yulin. As for lingjue, I''ve sent someone down to do it. I''ll send it to the old place for you tomorrow. I won''t refund the money to you. I lost a lot in dark island this time. "


    "You are cruel, owl! Our cooperation will be terminated when lingjue appears! "


    "I can''t get it."


    The man at the other end hung up, Anren thumped the table and smashed his cell phone on the wall. "It''s all rubbish!"


    The subordinate watched his cell phone smashed and dared not say a word.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    He hurriedly opened the door and left. There was only Anren in the study. He clenched his fist and sealed the more powerful people around him.


    Why is that kid so lucky? There are people to help him when he gets there.


    And he, the president, has less prestige than him in this cloud country. What''s more, the kid''s green light all the way, so lucky!


    He is hated by many people and disliked by the public!


    Anren has some resentment and twisted face.


    When he catches Ling Jue tomorrow, he wants to ask who is the fierce person around Feng Yulin.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingjue gets up to go to school. I heard that she was the first in the whole grade in the last month''s exam. Who is the second?


    Is mu Chen or Lu yilie, which she is more interested in.


    Today''s weather is not very good. The sky is a bit cloudy.


    Ling Jue yawned and chewed on the bun lazily. The weather was very gloomy.


    I asked for leave for half a month. I think it''s better to go to school.


    When we came to class A1, we were shocked. Lingjue came back to class!


    "Sir!! Wait, I''ll wash my eyes first to see if it''s true Ouch! "


    Before he finished speaking, lingjue threw him a bun.


    Ling Jue glanced at the announcement on the other side of the learning garden and saw the ranking of the monthly exam.


    First in the whole grade


    Second, Lu yilie?


    She raised her mouth slightly, sat in her position, raised her eyebrows and looked at him


    Lu yilie looked at the hot steamed bun and wondered, "what''s good?"


    "Well done."


    "Sir, of course you did. I''m shocked. You can do so well without going to school! Click. "


    "I mean you did well in the exam."


    "Ah?" Lu yilie gnawed at the bun, his eyes wide open. "You said I did well in the exam?"

 Chapter 872

    "Well, second place, it''s great anyway." Ling Jue nodded.


    "But you have scores more than me." Lu yilie gnawed at the steamed bun, and his face was aggrieved. He worked so hard that he was even worse than Sir Alex. Alas.


    "Oh." Ling Jue''s eyes flashed and crossed the sleeping Muchen behind him. "He''s one point less than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A knowing blow.


    Lu yilie silently nibbles at the bun and stops talking. He takes a look at the class and turns to study.


    Lingjue is a little confused. What''s wrong with this boy?


    For a moment he understood that the class looked at her with inexplicable eyes.


    It seems that I also care about the micro blog she sent yesterday. Everyone is curious about what the relationship between myself and Feng Yulin is.


    Ling Jue yawned. Mind her. Their heads are on their necks. They can think what they like.


    Soon the bell rang, and Ling Jue sat idly in her seat, listening to the teacher.


    They thought Ling Jue was going to take half a month off. Now they are surprised to see her here in less than a week or two.


    Muchen is also surprised to wake up, but he still thinks that sleeping is more important.


    The course of one day was soon over again. I was going to go home, but I didn''t know that someone in the class had a birthday. I was delayed for a long time in the afternoon. It was already dark when I left the school.


    "Sir!" Lingjue intended to leave, but heard the voice of Lu yilie coming from behind.


    "Well." Lingjue took the car key and looked at him doubtfully. "What''s the matter?"


    "How about a ride." Lu yilie''s smile.


    "Don''t you live in school?"


    "Yes, but my mother let me go home today." Lu yilie scratched his head. "Our two families are on the way."


    His family is not far away from Sir Alex''s and has a companion on the way.


    "Let''s go." Ling Jue took the car key. "Go to the parking lot."


    "Haole ~" Lu yilie looks very happy. Last time, I heard that Muchen was sent home by Sir Alex, so he also wanted to take Sir Alex''s car.


    Of course, he''s really busy going home this time.


    Mom came from abroad and hurriedly asked him to go home. Dad left first again, so he had to go back by himself, alas.


    The parking lot is quiet. Lu yilie is talking all the way.


    "Lin Lin''s birthday is really sudden. That boy is sixteen years old. I can''t see it."


    "why don''t you live in school, sir?"


    "Sir, are you and my uncle really going to get married?"


    "Well, it''s getting colder and colder..."


    On the way from the classroom to the parking lot, lingjue heard the boy''s thoughts.


    She walked in front, just listening to him.


    "Tonight''s moon is very beautiful. Ah, autumn ~ how do I catch cold? My mother is still talking about me."


    "Sir, my company has begun to promote."


    "I''m going to invest in new models and join game companies so they can come and invest for publicity."


    "I have to take a test again in a few days. Although it''s just an ordinary test, it''s really annoying. It''s like asking for a leave. Alas, I''m really tired of studying."


    "Why is the parking lot so far away..."


    Lingjue''s ears moved, and suddenly pulled Lu yilie''s clothes. "Don''t move."


    "Well? What''s the matter with Sir Alex? " Lu yilie looks puzzled.


    Lingjue stared at the front, only to see five people come out of the darkness, their body exudes a dark atmosphere.


    "Sir, what the hell is this?!"

 Chapter 873

    "You run." Lingjue guards Lu yilie behind him and whispers to him.


    "No way! Let''s go together! "


    "These people have no ideas. If they chase us to the playground, more people may die."


    Lu yilie''s eyes are wide and unbelievable. Is there such a person in this society?


    "Run, you''ll find the light now."


    "Electric light?"


    "Yes, they are afraid of bright lights."


    "Sir, I know there''s light. Let''s go."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, one can''t leave in a moment!"


    Lu yilie is still hesitating, and the people there have reached out to Ling Jue.


    Lingjue lands with a sharp tip of her foot. She passes by, kicking the man in the face with a sweeping leg. The man immediately bumps into the tree and climbs up as if he is not hurt.


    "Sir You''re too good. " Lu yilie was stunned.


    "I said you''re so fast!"


    "Good!" Lu yilie said that he had left and ran away. Is there anything more terrible than being angry with Sir Alex?


    No! He''d better go to the security guard and get the strong light.


    Ling Jue looks at Lu Yilie and runs away. There is a funny flash in his eyes. Stupid Lu yilie really thinks that this group of people are afraid of any strong light, which is useless at all.


    "Come on, where are you going?" Lingjue lightly branded them, but she wanted to know who wanted to catch her.


    The men hesitated a little and then made way.


    Lingjue took the lead to walk in the past, but they suddenly attacked and knocked lingjue out.


    One carries lingjue, and several quickly jump out of the wall and disappear in the night.


    Lingjue did not faint, she looked up at the direction of the campus, Lu yilie will not really go to get the strong light.


    Soon the group of people were shuttling through the alleys and arrived at a place.


    What lingjue didn''t expect - the presidential palace.


    She guessed if it was an Ren, but she didn''t expect him to take him to the presidential palace.


    The presidential palace is quite large. She was taken to a small room and put on the ground.


    The group left quickly, leaving her alone in the dark room.


    Lingjue sat up. There was no window here, only a dim light on the wall.


    "What is Anren thinking about?" She shook her head. It was stupid.


    Forget it. He brought himself here. He should be coming back soon.


    After all, he was afraid that Feng Yulin would find him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, an Chen saw something that he could not believe in his whole life.


    He finally waited for his father in the slum this afternoon.


    He drove the low-key Santana towards a place.


    He also quietly followed, and then saw him enter a villa, villa inside ran out two little boys.


    "Dad, you''re here at last."


    "Dad, I miss you so much. Mom is waiting for you at home. She made your favorite braised pork ribs."


    "Good."


    Anren happily carried two children into the house.


    Ann Chen stood behind the big tree and was shocked. He thought of the phone that his father answered that night.


    So it is


    Father cheated, he had a junior, as a model of a country, he cheated.


    And two sons


    It turns out that he and his sister are not his only children.


    An Chen didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. After investigating for so long, he got such news.


    He fell behind the big tree. If his sister knew the news, she would collapse.


    Wait!


    He seems to have overlooked something!

 Chapter 874

    Mother once said that men are not good things! She already knew about his infidelity?


    An Chen clenched his fist. He had a bold idea. Did his mother know about an Ren? He became angry at the moment and joined hands with others to give his mother


    Ann Chen turned pale. He couldn''t believe it. It must not be true.


    There must be some misunderstanding. The father who loved him and his sister did such a thing.


    No!


    It must not be true!


    Ann Chen props up, takes out the telescope from his pocket, and observes the situation in the room.


    He found out a terrible thing that the woman was his father''s Secretary!


    He met her five years ago. He often came home to send documents to his father. He also learned a little boxing. He often went on business with his father to protect him.


    But she quit five years ago, and


    An Chen looks at the two children around her father, who are four years old. Besides, the woman still holds one in her arms, which makes her family happy.


    He clenched his fist, so it was!


    Ha ha ha


    What''s the use of learning so many things? He can''t protect his mother.


    Ann Chen thought of her mother''s tragic death, and tears fell all the time.


    He is not mature enough. He should go in and question him


    But I don''t know why. His feet are as heavy as lead.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s getting dark.


    He saw Anren come out of the room, looked around in a hurry, and found no difference, so he drove away.


    An Chen quickly changes his car to catch up and finds that he has returned to the presidential palace.


    He was worried about his younger sister, how can he be lenient to a man whose wife has been able to cope with her for so many years.


    Ann Chen felt that everything was clear.


    No wonder the housekeeper sneaks people into the presidential palace. No wonder the mother can''t escape the poison. It turns out that someone helped, and that person is his father. Hehe.


    The dog hole that Ann Chen used to drill when he was a child went back to the presidential palace.


    He was crawling in the tall grass, hiding from the headlights on his head.


    He had intended to sneak into his sister''s room from the backyard, but found that Anren had also come to the backyard, so he quickly hid.


    "My Lord, I''m in a small prison."


    "Well."


    An Chen''s eyebrows are pointed out. In the small prison, there are always some powerful people in that place. They secretly tried the president. Who is in charge now?


    He was curious and secretly followed.


    He was so familiar with the presidential palace that no one found him along the way.


    An Chen didn''t plan to go in. He eavesdropped at the door and found that the man''s voice was very familiar. It was like lingjue!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue wants to go to sleep. Who knows that she hears the sound of opening the door.


    The wall in front of her eyes was opened like a 24 inch TV class.


    And there was a man sitting outside, who was obviously the one she guessed.


    He sat opposite Ling Jue, only to see a few iron pillars between them.


    Ling Jue leisurely looked at the man in front of her, fearless, "I don''t know what the president asked me to do?"


    Anren sat opposite him, looking a little solemn. "Lingjue, you know fengyulin very well, don''t you?"


    "It has something to do with you?"


    "Oh." Anren takes a deep look at him. He is really straight and handsome. No wonder Xiaomeng is infatuated with him.


    "Be frank and lenient, and be strict in resistance. Who are the people who help Feng Yulin?"

 Chapter 875

    "I said it was me, do you believe it?" Lingjue raises her eyebrows and smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    "Lingjue, I''m not joking with you. I''ll tell you directly. If you say it''s you, you have to die. If it''s not you, you have to die."


    Lingjue just smiled, "Oh? So powerful? It''s a surprise that a president of a country should cooperate with a dark Island organization. "


    An Ren lit a cigarette, and the sharp eyes stared at Ling Jue behind the pillar. "Do you want to say that? I think you''re just a child. If you cooperate with me, I may be able to give you a life. "


    "Your Excellency, this is a revolt. I said just now that I will die whether I say it or not. Now I say that I will die. It''s really interesting."


    "Lingjue!"


    Anren now understands that lingjue is so similar to fengyulin. If you don''t get rid of him and leave him beside fengyulin, you will really disgust him.


    "Isn''t Feng Yulin dead? Why is it resurrected? Who is the one who saved him? "


    "I don''t want to repeat that much." Lingjue smiled. She said it just now. She also told the truth. He didn''t believe it. No wonder she did.


    "Ha ha." An Ren sneered.


    "I still think the president is powerful. It''s really powerful to kill his wife with the people of dark island." Ling Jue thought that this kind of people, animals and animals were inferior.


    He doesn''t deserve to be compared with animals.


    "Throw him some vipers."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as an Ren finished, his subordinates opened a cage on lingjue''s head.


    Many snakes fell from the top. Lingjue dodged and didn''t hit her head.


    "Tut Tut, that''s what the president is capable of." Ling Jue chuckled and whistled, and the irascible snakes immediately calmed down.


    "Go, the meat of the president will be better."


    One by one, I saw those snakes crawling towards Anren, and Anren was shocked. Lingjue should have the breath they like. Why do these snakes come back to attack him!


    Besides, look at lingjue. She seems to be able to control snakes!


    "Turn it off! Turn it off! "


    Anren quickly asked people to turn off the wall, and he immediately ran out.


    Poisonous snake is useful to everyone. Unexpectedly, Ling Jue is not afraid.


    These snakes are deadly. As long as they are bitten and numb, they will run around on him. Lingjue can control them! He''s pissed off!


    An Chen squats in the corner of the wall. He hears the conversation between an Ren and Ling Jue.


    An Ren actually has cooperation with dark Island -


    Where is dark island? He knows it. It''s a vicious organization that often steals children.


    And aren''t Anren harming the people of Yunguo by cooperating with them?


    Ann Chen can''t believe it. He''s sitting on the ground for a long time.


    No way!


    He wants to cheer up, he wants to take his sister!


    This place can''t be stayed any longer. If that woman is picked into the door later, her sister will be hurt.


    Ann Chen wiped the tears on her face and hurriedly stood up and ran towards the front yard.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he arrived in the corridor, he met an Ren who was vomiting.


    He was recognized by Anren as soon as he wanted to run.


    "Ann Chen, how are you here?" Anren covers his chest, some unbelievable, "aren''t you back to school?"


    He sent someone to check. This kid is back at school. Why is he here.


    "You come into the study with me!" An Ren looks around, afraid to be seen by other servants, and shouts at him.

 Chapter 876

    An Chen clenched his fist, looked at the little black house behind him, and quickly followed an Ren.


    When they arrived at the study, Xiaomeng should not have gone home.


    He went straight into the study, where an Ren was waiting for him.


    An Chen clenches his fist and looks at an Ren''s eyes with hatred.


    An Ren looks up at his son and knocks on the table. "Explain why you''re here or what you look like."


    "I want to ask you more!" An Chen is holding back his anger. "I heard what you said to Ling Jue just now!"


    An Ren''s face is stiff. Does an Chen know that he killed Su Su?


    "Alas." An Ren sighed and did not respond.


    Ann Chen is also silent. He really doesn''t believe that his great father should do such a thing.


    They don''t know. At the moment, an Xiaomeng is listening to them at the door.


    Today, she went home early to do her homework in the room, but she heard two heavy footsteps. She was still curious. She came out to have a look, only to see her brother enter the study.


    Although her brother was dressed strangely, she still recognized it.


    Originally I wanted to say hello. My brother closed the door when he came in. She didn''t even have time to speak.


    She stuck it on the door and listened to what was said, but she heard lingjue.


    "What''s your purpose of catching Ling Jue in the black house?!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll tell you what you think."


    "Account?! Ha ha, can you let the dead survive? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xiaomeng is shocked. Lingjue is arrested by her father and locked in the black house?


    No way!


    It''s terrible in the black house. Why does father want to catch him.


    An Xiaomeng is in a hurry. She doesn''t care what she says in the study. She runs into her father''s room. There is a key here.


    She brought in a small stool and took down the box on the top, which my mother told her.


    In the past, my brother would be locked up. My mother had a key and put it in this box. I could help my brother at the critical moment.


    She rummaged through the small box and finally found the key inside.


    An Xiaomeng hurriedly runs to the black house with the key.


    She was worried. Why did her father catch lingjue? What did Ling Jue do wrong?


    Is it because of myself


    An Xiaomeng wipes her tears. Although Ling Jue is not good to her, she actually knows that Ling Jue is a very good person.


    Why does her father want to lock Ling Jue up? That''s her favorite person.


    Here someone is watching. She wipes away her tears and walks over with a serious face.


    "Miss."


    "Well, get out of the way. My father asked me to see what happened to that man."


    "But the grown-ups say no one is allowed in."


    "I''ve got all the keys. Are you new here?!"


    "But..." The guard hesitated.


    "Can''t you let me?! If you don''t let me cry, I''ll tell my dad you You don''t even obey his orders! "


    "Don''t embarrass me, miss..." He couldn''t cry or laugh. He always heard that the young lady was pretty. He didn''t expect that she would be so pretty.


    "I''m a girl, and I can''t save people. I just want to ask him some questions. If you let me in, my father really agrees!"


    "Well, be careful, miss. Do you want me to send someone with you?"


    The guard took a look at the next brother and opened the door for her to enter.


    "No." An Xiaomeng smiled contentedly. "I''ll be out soon. You''re working hard."

 Chapter 877

    She was familiar here, so as soon as she ran in, she opened the cubicle.


    "Lingjue, lingjue, are you ok? I''ll let you out. "


    Ling Jue saw her frown. "What are you doing here?"


    She doesn''t seem to know her, does she? Why defy her father''s orders to let her out?


    "I''ll help you. It''s very dark and horrible." An Xiaomeng quickly takes the key to open the door.


    Lingjue stood up and looked at her in a strange way. "You go, I won''t go out."


    She has a way out. She doesn''t need her help. She''s just waiting for someone.


    But I can''t wait.


    If the man doesn''t come, she will go to the door.


    "Why?" An Xiaomeng didn''t understand. She looked at the red words on the wall, and her body trembled. "Lingjue, it''s terrible here. My brother said there are snakes here Ah!! Snake! Lingjue, run


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that there was a group of snakes in the place where Ling Jue had just Sat. she was so scared that she almost fainted.


    But she''s holding on, can''t faint!


    "Lingjue, let''s go." She ran to pull Ling Jue''s hand.


    Lingjue didn''t refuse. This man is really stupid


    She was sitting with the snakes just now. Didn''t she find out?


    Lingjue was pulled out of the black house by her and ran to the cubicle outside.


    She quickly locked the door with her back hand. "Shh Shh Shh, lingjue, don''t talk, wait for me to think about how we''re going to run out."


    She nervously turned around and murmured to herself, "there is a guard outside. We two children can''t fight. We can''t break through. What can we do? What can we do? Right! Otherwise, lingjue me You... "


    She looked at Ling Jue with a gaping face. He didn''t know when he had opened the door and knocked the two guards unconscious. Now he dragged them into the room.


    "Lingjue You... "


    "Let''s go." Lingjue clapped her hands and walked out first.


    She took a look at the presidential palace. She wanted to set off a fire, but now she was saved by an Xiaomeng. Although she was forced to save her, Ling Jue turned to look at her. She is not back at the moment.


    "I''m gone."


    "Lingjue, I''ll take you away. There are many traps around here and many monitors. I know it''s safe there. I''ll take you away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue wants to tell her that she knows it''s safe there.


    Just now he was locked. Tang Yuan had turned the presidential palace around for a long time. He knew all the dangers.


    Now Tangyuan is still eavesdropping on an Ren and an Chen in his study.


    Lingjue secretly called it, "go."


    "Sir, an Ren has come to your side. A guard has come to report that the little girl has entered the black house..."


    "Lingjue, stop for me!" Before Tang Yuan finished speaking, Ling Jue saw an Ren rushing from the corridor.


    Lingjue''s mouth corners, "Mr. Tangyuan, it''s too late to hear from you. I''ve seen people."


    "Sir, I have seen people..." Tangyuan squats on her shoulder weakly, and Anren runs fast.


    "Dad!" An Xiaomeng hurriedly guards in front of lingjue, "Dad, why do you catch lingjue? Let him go, he will go to school tomorrow! "


    Lingjue looks at the back of an Xiaomeng and is more and more helpless. What''s the matter with this little girl? She doesn''t need her help.


    "Xiaomeng, get out of the way." The gun in an Ren''s hand points at Ling Jue, with some ferocious color on his face. "Ling Jue, are you going back? Or just lie here? "

 Chapter 878

    "I don''t want to go away or go back." Lingjue smiled faintly and looked at Anchen behind him. "I think your Presidential Palace will be very busy. I''d better go first."


    "Stop!! Don''t go! " Anren is furious. "Lingjue, stop for me!"


    Lingjue stopped and looked at him jokingly. "Does the president want me to say something? Like killing a first wife? Like how many children were born outside? Tut Tut, powerful. "


    "Shut up!" The gun in an Ren''s hand trembles. He points to Ling Jue and continues to roar. "Shut up!"


    "Lingjue, what do you say..." An Xiaomeng, who has been protecting Ling Jue, turns around stiffly, "you say My mother was killed by my father? He has children outside? "


    She suddenly thought of what her mother said, men are not good things.


    Does father have a mother?


    Lingjue didn''t speak. This little girl looks very simple. She used to tease her and think she was too unruly. Now she''s not really bad. Don''t say anything.


    "Sister, come here." An Chen didn''t expect Ling Jue to know these things. He took a deep breath and looked at his sister fondly.


    He didn''t want his sister to take it.


    "No, brother You tell me, is what Ling Jue said true? Is mom really killed by dad? " She was pale, with her head in her hands, and her body trembling. "Really? Really? "


    "Come here, Xiao Meng, and my brother will explain it to you, OK? Well behaved. "


    An Xiaomeng shook his head, tears were falling all the time, "I don''t! Brother, let lingjue go! "


    "Come here!" An Ren looked at her coldly. "You don''t even listen to your father for a man?"


    "Then tell me, why did you kill your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anren didn''t speak. He had just discussed everything with Anchen. Don''t tell Xiaomeng about this for the moment.


    Although his son hated him, he could understand after he analyzed the advantages and disadvantages.


    But her daughter is different. She doesn''t care about politics. She thinks too simply.


    "Don''t you say that?" An Xiaomeng shakes her head and tears run down her face. "You still have children outside Don''t you want me and my brother? "


    Anren gives lingjue a grim look, then looks at her daughter disappointed. "Do you believe lingjue? He is a bad guy. He was sent to provoke our family. You still disobey your father and brother for this kid. Don''t you want us to be so sad? "


    "Elder brother, do you think Ling Jue''s words are true?"


    "Xiaomeng, let''s talk about it."


    "I don''t, you let lingjue go, let''s talk slowly!"


    "Anren, let lingjue go." An Chen didn''t even call his father. He called him by his first name.


    An Xiaomeng can see that she knows her brother. If he didn''t hate his father to this extent, he would not call him by his name directly.


    "Brother..." An Xiaomeng cried, "why do you want to do this? Why do you want to do this..."


    Lingjue looks at the family. The flowers in the greenhouse are silly and white.


    My heart is not bad, but it''s a bit stupid --


    "your family should discuss it well, I''m leaving." Ling Jue thought that it would be better to burn the presidential palace or something.


    Looking at the way Ann Xiaomeng looks at herself, she can''t bear it now.


    "Lingjue, stop! One more step and I''ll shoot! "

 Chapter 879

    Bang!!


    "Lingjue, be careful!"


    Lingjue hears the gunshot coming from behind. She wants to flash by, then she taunts Anren. Who knows --


    she turns her head and sees anxiaomeng fall in front of her.


    Lingjue is a little bit stunned. She looks at the girl in front of her.


    She doesn''t need her help! I really don''t need her to do much!


    She ran up quickly and shouted, "are you sick? Did I ask you to save me?! Don''t move. I''ll treat you! "


    Ling Jue holds her in her arms, and the healing power is always transmitted to her body.


    But it didn''t work. What she hurt was her heart. The organ was withering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    An Xiaomeng reaches out and touches lingjue''s face. The corner of her mouth draws a happy smile. "Lingjue, my mother says that men are not good things, but I know that you are good people. If there is an afterlife, I still like you..."


    Then she fell into her arms and went pale.


    Ling Jue watched her die in her arms. Her energy was still transmitted, but it was useless.


    "Xiaomeng......" Ann Chen felt that her feet were as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    He couldn''t believe it was true. His favorite sister died in front of him.


    "Xiaomeng!!!" An Chen ran up quickly and snatched the cold sister from Ling Jue''s arms.


    "Xiaomeng, why are you so stupid? Is lingjue really worth it?! Xiaomeng, my sister! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue stands up, her chest is full of blood, her eyes just look at an Ren with a gun, step by step, she goes towards him.


    "Xiaomeng Xiaomeng...... " An Ren is also stunned. He is at a loss with his gun. He really just wants to kill Ling Jue.


    This kid will be his strong enemy in the future. He wants to get rid of him earlier.


    He didn''t expect that the dead person would be his own daughter, Xiaomeng


    He knelt on the ground and saw lingjue getting closer to him. He raised his gun in panic. "Lingjue, don''t come here!"


    Lingjue ignores him, step by step into him, his face is full of expression of sinister.


    "Anren, you damn it." He owed her a life.


    Although he killed his own daughter, an Xiaomeng did die for her lingjue.


    Abandon everything, she is still to save her.


    Bang bang bang!


    An Ren closed his eyes and fired three shots at Ling Jue, only to find that Ling Jue had disappeared.


    "Anren, I''m here..."


    Lingjue kicks him in the ass and Anren rolls down the steps.


    Lingjue picked up his gun and hit him in the leg with one, "this gun is for me."


    Bang!


    "This is for your daughter."


    Bang!


    "This shot is for your wife."


    Bang!


    "This gun is a seal!"


    Bang! Bang!


    "Because I''m in a bad mood, I''ll take one more shot!"


    "Ah ah!" Anren screamed. He was shot several times in the leg and nearly fainted from the pain.


    But I was afraid that I would never wake up after I fainted, so I dare not faint.


    Lingjue''s hand was steady, and she didn''t hit the key point with every shot.


    "Lingjue, you know that you are fighting the president of a country --"


    bang!


    "Is it?" Lingjue fired another shot. When she wanted to fire again, she found that there was no bullet.


    She hit the gun on his head. "Soon you won''t be president of a country!"


    "Come on! Come on! " Anren roars and screams. His head has been smashed into a hole by the gun. Now he is bleeding. He looks ferocious.

 Chapter 880

    Suddenly, a security team came running down the corridor.


    Ling Jue picks eyebrows, but Xiao Huai is the leader.


    "Protect the president!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people immediately surrounded Ling Jue and an Chen. An Chen was holding an Xiaomeng at the moment, and he had no spirit on his face.


    And this group of people just encircled, a group of people ran in behind.


    This group led by Feng Yulin, who followed Yue to confess.


    Lingjue''s eyebrow is really lively.


    "Catch all the irrelevant people here." Xiao Huai glanced at Ling Jue and ordered.


    "General Xiao is interesting." Feng Yulin quickly walked around the crowd and said, "I''ll catch you before I know what''s going on? Who gives you power? "


    When an Ren saw Feng Yulin, he dragged his legs to climb on the ground and climbed towards Xiao Huai. At the same time, he shouted, "Xiao Huai, I command you to catch all these people. Feng Yulin and Ling Jue have been executed on the spot!"


    Xiao Huai frowned, "send the president to the hospital."


    Feng Yulin is not in a hurry. He goes to Ling Jue and holds her in his arms. He glances at Xiao Huai lightly. "General Xiao will wait a moment. Shall we see something and decide whether we can cure this rubbish?"


    Xiao Huai''s face is a little more hesitant, his eyes are glaring at Ling Jue, who is full of blood, and then he looks at the embarrassed president on the ground.


    Feng Yulin threw the things in his hand to him, "General Xiao, have a look."


    Anren''s pupils are tiny. He can''t imagine what''s inside. He quickly climbs towards the things on the ground. "General Xiao, don''t believe Feng Yulin. He wants to hurt me!"


    Lingjue breaks away from Feng Yulin''s arms, and angrily walks over, kicks An Ren and rolls over.


    "Junk." Lingjue said, looking up at Xiaohuai, "General Xiao said that he owes me a favor, so let''s finish this evidence. I believe you have your own judgment in defending Yunguo for so many years."


    "You are..." Xiao Huai''s eyes are bright and dark, and he stares at Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue lowered her voice and said in the voice of Prince Jue Yu, "who am I? You should know."


    When Xiao Huai''s body was stiff, Prince jueyu was the one who was granted the imperial throne


    "I see." Xiao Huai is not the kind of person who can change his mind politically by using human feelings.


    However, in this case, he thinks the evidence can be seen.


    He stooped to pick up the things. There were some documents, some letters, and a recording pen.


    He looked at the letter in the handwriting of an Ren.


    After reading the letter, he suddenly petrified. Is this true?!


    Recording pen


    "Why didn''t Feng Yulin die?!"


    "This is the end of our cooperation..."


    When he heard this, he looked at Anren, the leader of the dark island.


    He has always wanted to kill the most people, but an Ren has always said that there is no movement in other countries, and they also look at the situation and make a judgment.


    They turned out to be partners.


    Xiao Huai couldn''t see these things. He saw Anren holding a little girl, kissing other women, and two children surrounding them, like a family.


    "You found this, too." Ling Jue saw the photo in Xiao Huai''s hand and smiled at Feng Yulin. "This old Anren son should be happy."


    Feng Yulin looked at the blood on her chest. At the first sight, he almost went away. Fortunately, the sugar pill shouted in his mind that it was not the Lord''s blood, which made him stable.

 Chapter 881

    Otherwise, he would rush up and kick Anren''s head off as a ball.


    Feng Yulin''s pet touched her head and said, "Laolaizi is really happy, but he shouldn''t have another half of his life."


    Lingjue smiles and wants to say something, but sees Anchen standing up with anxiaomeng''s body. He takes a deep look at himself, then leaves the crowd and disappears around the corner.


    Lingjue is really helpless about this kind of thing. She is a little guilty at the thought of an Xiaomeng''s death. She is not the best man.


    This matter is also true --


    she rubbed her eyebrows and heart, Feng Yulin saw that she was worried and held her in his arms, "what''s the matter?"


    "An Xiaomeng, in order to save me, but I can dodge. I don''t need her to block the bullet But she is really for my good, so I''m a little guilty when I die, but I have no choice. I want to cure her, but it doesn''t work at all... " Lingjue buries her head in his arms, and her voice is low.


    Feng Yulin holds Ling Jue tightly. He doesn''t expect that an Xiaomeng likes Ling Jue so much.


    Now not only do men want to rob lingjue from him, but also women are willing to die for her.


    "Thick burial." Feng Yulin hesitated for a long time and uttered two words.


    Lingjue said in a soft voice, "how about making a Jin coffin for her when all the people who buried her died?"


    "But how can we hurt ourselves here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you recover your daughter, there will be no woman around you --" Feng Yulin thought for a second, and some troubles, "you''d better continue to be a man."


    Now there''s a twilight company, another yinlianxi, and even Gu Ziming, Mu Chen, Lu yilie Some unknown cats and dogs miss her.


    She''d better be her own little wife.


    Feng Yulin hugged Ling Jue even more. He took a look at Xiao Huai and found that he was also looking at it. This made Feng Yulin a little dim. "What do you look at?"


    Xiao Huai mouth angle a smoke, two men embrace together still don''t let a person see? He looked at Feng Yulin, who was so gorgeous that he even liked him.


    This kid has such a bad temper, I don''t know how he can bear it.


    Well, he doesn''t want to or can''t manage it. Let''s clear up the next thing.


    in the case of Anren, the position of president is almost gone, even the people.


    His plan for a new president is several years ahead of his plan to run for president. It seems that cloud country is going to be in chaos again.


    Alas


    After sighing, Xiao Huai collected all the evidence and waved to the people next to him, "come, send an Ren to the doctor."


    "Yes."


    Two people hurried forward, carrying an Ren and walked out.


    "Easy! You two punks! I am the president! "


    "Ah ah! Don''t pinch my leg! You waste! "


    "Don''t fall on me! You two punks! What do I want you to do! The kingdom of clouds keeps you rubbish! "


    Out of the distance, Ling Jue can still hear the voice of an Ren who has been scolding waste.


    It is clear that this kind of talent is a real waste.


    "This evidence is not enough to kill anyen. He destroyed a lot of evidence. There should be something else in the presidential palace." Feng Yulin''s evidence is the few he has collected over the years.


    Anren is very cautious. Many things are done without leakage, so the evidence is hard to find.


    "Let''s find it." Ling Jue nodded.

 Chapter 882

    Xiao Huai looks at Ling Jue and Feng Yulin with strange eyes. Ling Jue Young master Jue Yu, nothing wrong.


    "Go out, surround the presidential palace, everyone can only come in and not go out!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Huai ordered a group of security personnel to leave.


    Yue confessor has been standing in the corridor for a long time, but he has not returned to God. He actually sees Xiaomeng dead.


    Lingjue and fengyulin left here, and fengyulin''s people also left.


    Xiao Huai also left, leaving Yue Qian to look at the pool of blood on the ground until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue and fengyulin found a circle in the study, and all they found were boring things.


    But they found a thing, in a very corner of the place, is Tangyuan found.


    "Sir, here is a card."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue took something and looked at it with some doubts. What does this card represent?


    "Give it to me." Feng Yulin put it away, "we should be able to find out the problem from this card."


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    "Well."


    I went through it here and found no clue.


    When they came out of the study, they saw Ann Chen standing at the door.


    When Ling Jue saw him, her heart tightened and she thought of an Xiaomeng who died of her own.


    An Chen looks at Ling Jue lightly. "Ling Jue, you go into Xiao Meng''s room. She may have something to say to you."


    Feng Yulin did not allow, "lingjue, let''s go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go in and have a look." After all, she is a life. Although she is hard hearted and doesn''t owe Ann Xiaomeng anything, she will die for herself, which can make her feel guilty for a long time.


    Ling Jue enters an Xiaomeng''s room, while an Chen outside is talking to Feng Yulin about something.


    Lingjue doesn''t listen. She enters an Xiaomeng''s room and looks at the arrangement.


    It''s really like the boudoir of an ancient princess. It''s all pink. Many dolls are placed on the cabinet, and there are all kinds of handcrafts.


    There are rows of big closets full of little girl''s clothes. They are all made to order and some are not worn yet.


    There are also several rows of shoe cabinets, all kinds of luxury goods.


    It turns out that this is the real princess life.


    Ling Jue sighed and looked at an Xiaomeng, who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed forever.


    "Little girl..." Lingjue sighed, "you have paid the wrong person with deep affection."


    Lingjue sits at the head of her bed and sees a diary.


    This should be what an Chen wants to see -


    Ling Jue moves her lips and opens her diary.


    Today, I met a beautiful little brother! His name is Ling Jue! Why? Why do I keep a diary? No, I will record the whole process of meeting my brother! If he becomes my boyfriend later, I will show him my diary and tell him how much I like him. ]


    [my brother used to be Ling Jue. He was in class A1, and he still got the first place in the written test. How powerful. ]


    [God, I''m very happy today. My little brother even helped me. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that he helped me, but I''m still very happy. He''s really a very special person! ]It''s nice that my little brother dunks so well today. His class won the first place because of him. If only I were in the same class with him. I must study hard and try to be next to him in the ranking next time. ]


    [lingjue may hate me. On my birthday, uncle Yue asked him not to come. What should I do? How can I make him like me ]

 Chapter 883

    [... ]


    [lingjue''s ancient costume is the most handsome I have ever seen. I really like him. When can he talk to me well, alas. ]


    here she also pasted a picture of her wearing ancient clothes, showing her little tiger teeth and looking at the platform with a smile.


    [lingjue teased me today. I found that I have vegetable leaves on my teeth. When I look in the mirror, I can''t pick them. Does he think I''m disgusted However, every time I talk to him, I check whether I have any problems first. Am I a ghost ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    [Baiyuan is really annoying! Why does she have to fight me! I just like lingjue! I didn''t hurt him, why should I be bullied! What a nuisance! I''m going to ask dad to bring his family out and put her dad in jail! ]


    [God can''t make lingjue hate me, wuwuwu. He gave it to Bai Yuan, but he was so indifferent to me. What did I do wrong I just like you, lingjue. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    [my mother died today, I will never have a mother again, Ling Jue What to do ]


    [Ling Jue has asked for leave and hasn''t seen him for a long time. Does he still remember me when he comes back? ]


    [the test scores are poor, and the distance from the God of man is getting further and further. Alas, will lingjue hate me more. ]


    [it''s good that my brother helps me review, Ling Jue. Let''s take good care of my brother in the future, hehe. ]


    [my brother left, didn''t tell me what to do, is my brother going to leave me? When my mother left, lingjue ignored me and my father didn''t get close to me I''m the only one left in the world. I''m so cold, mom I want to find you. Lingjue and my brother are my only living purpose. ]


    [lingjue has come to school. I''m so happy today. I''m hiding in the corridor and watching him quietly again tomorrow. Hee]


    this is the last one. She should have saved her before she finished writing it.


    Then, the diary was not finished.


    Lingjue felt a little guilty in her heart. She used to hate such girls pestering herself, because she was really upset.


    She didn''t expect that she was so persistent with her -


    and she said that she helped her. She didn''t have any impression at all.


    Lingjue looks at the person lying on the bed. If she hurts someone else, she can save her.


    Who knows that Anren actually hit her in the heart. She really has the ability to fight against the sky, but the bullet penetrates the heart


    Her healing can only be done slowly, but the injury of the wound is rapid.


    Should have died on the spot, Ling Jue gave her some strength, let her still have the strength to say the last sentence.


    Lingjue reaches out to hold the little girl''s cold hand. "Silly girl, I owe you a word of sorry. Don''t meet lingjue in the next life, because lingjue hasn''t told you that she is a girl and has no future with you..."


    And she would like to give her promises are not willing to cheat her, her life, only love Feng Yulin.


    Even if she is really a man in her next life, she will only be with Feng Yulin.


    Ling Jue sighed and closed her diary.


    She stood up and went out. An Chen and Feng Yulin stood at the stairway and looked at her.


    "Let''s go." Ling Jue walked to take Feng Yulin''s hand, and looked at an Chen with her eyes, "thank you."


    Ann Chen''s body trembled, and he clenched the handrail.


    Feng Yulin takes Ling Jue''s hand and leaves. An Chen smiles bitterly. Sister, you are really stupid.

 Chapter 884

    Lingjue and fengyulin leave the door. The wind in the deep autumn night is cold and overcast.


    Feng Yulin took off his coat and put it on for her. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Qi Ye sent you back. I went to a meeting with Xiao Huai and some old men. The matter of Anren needs to be solved."


    Ling Jue nodded and returned his clothes to him. "You put them on before you leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m in the car. I''ll be home when I get off. You have to stay up late. You haven''t slept well these days. You''re wearing them."


    "Good." Feng put on his clothes and sent her to the copilot. He lowered his head to catch her lips and looked at her affectionately. "Lingjue, I love you."


    Lingjue is stunned. This is the first time that he has said such words, so straightforward.


    "If I were, I would block your bullets."


    "Poop." Lingjue grabbed his tie, pulled him close to him and bit his lip. "I don''t need you to block the bullet for me, you know I can avoid it."


    "I enjoy it."


    "Silly." Ling Jue kissed him and said, "Feng Yulin, I love you too, only you, forever, only you."


    With a smile in his eyes, Feng Yulin said, "I love listening, and I will talk more later."


    Ling Jue nodded. "OK."


    Qi Ye stands under the trees in the distance, watching the Lord and his lord reluctant to part. He really wants to say that you two can go home together


    "Qiye!"


    "In!" Qi night hurried to run past, a serious face.


    "Go, and be safe on the way."


    "Yes! "Grandpa!" With that he got into the cab.


    Feng Yulin closes the copilot''s door and smiles at Ling Jue. Qi drives away at night. Ling Jue''s eyes always look at the smaller and smaller figures in the rear-view mirror until they can no longer be seen.


    Feng Yulin watched the car go far. His face was very deep. He arranged his clothes and walked into the front yard of the presidential palace with long legs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue came home, Qi Ye left. She took a bath, changed clothes and lay on the sofa watching TV.


    Nothing has been revealed about the presidential palace. No one knows that there have been dramatic changes.


    "Sir."


    "Well?"


    "Are you sad for an Xiaomeng?" Tang Yuan sat on the mat and sighed, "she really Alas... "


    Tang Yuan also played tricks on her. Last time, he made vegetable leaves for her


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was so persistent in her love with the Lord. When she saw such a stupid girl for the first time, she was a little helpless.


    Lingjue''s face showed a light smile, "it''s also very helpless, saying that she doesn''t care too ruthlessly. After all, others have paid a life for me, but say that she cares. Think about it, she rushed over by herself. She doesn''t have to die Alas. "


    "Sir, I read her diary. She really doesn''t want to live. It''s pathetic. She has such a ruthless father. Her brother loves her so much, but he can''t accompany her. On the surface, she lives happily, but she is very lonely. "


    Ling Jue nodded, but did not know what to say.


    "But Sir, we can''t go on grieving any more. You said that the little girl gave her life for you, just hope you can live better."


    "Well..."


    Lingjue smiled bitterly. This kind of thing is really helpless. She doesn''t want to have the next an Xiaomeng.


    Suddenly, she thought of Lu yilie. Today, it should be Feng Yulin he was looking for. She told him that she had been captured.


    Then Feng Yulin came to the presidential palace to save himself


    Ling Jue suddenly clenched her fist. "There is no need for Dark Island to exist!"

 Chapter 885

    The next day.


    The overwhelming news came that the president had been killed by the people of the Dark Island and the body was terrible.


    At the same time, the youngest daughter of the president died. For a while, the whole country hated the Dark Island, a single force, and was simply provoking them!


    All the angry youths went on a street demonstration to send troops to the Dark Island and turn that place into a village of the cloud country.


    Lingjue goes to school as usual. After today''s class, she plans to take a vacation.


    When she came to the door of class A2, she paused, as if she saw the little girl hiding in the door and looking at herself.


    "Lingjue."


    "Well." Seeing Bai Yuan, Ling Jue nodded, intending to go upstairs, but listening to her continue.


    "Is this yours?" Bai Yuan holds a thermos in her hand.


    Ling Jue stopped and turned to look at the things in her hand, a black heat preservation cup.


    The familiar and strange thing -


    Bai Yuan hands it to him, "it''s written with your name, which I found in an Xiaomeng''s drawer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue knows how she and an Xiaomeng met.


    The next day when he was at school, he passed by the playground. A man was lying on the ground because of dehydration.


    Like heatstroke, there was no one around her. In her hand, there was only the unused thermos cup Xiaoming had just bought. She put it beside her.


    In a few seconds, she had forgotten.


    Because she doesn''t like to use thermos, she doesn''t care about it.


    It turns out that the heatstroke victim is an Xiaomeng


    Ling Jue moved her lips and took it. "Thank you."


    He took something and went upstairs. Bai Yuan looked at his back with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Lingjue, could you look at her more.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue returns to the class and puts the thermos cup into the drawer. This cup does not have her name. It''s an Xiaomeng who sets a cup cover and writes her name on it, which is discovered by Bai Yuan.


    She holds her head and looks out of the window. Lu yilie is sitting in front of her, writing her homework.


    And Muchen Sleeping.


    It seems that everything in the world is running normally.


    The late autumn sun is slouching on the school playground. Several students running in the morning are sweating. Some students rush to the class.


    The teacher passed by occasionally and hurried to the office.


    The earth never stops turning because of who''s absence, and the sun never stops shining because of who.


    It''s always like this -


    lingjue''s mouth brings up a smile and then lies on the table to sleep. Well, it seems that Meimei''s sleep is really good.


    "Sir, when did you come?" Lu yilie showed his face from the math problem and looked at him in shock, "I''ve been waiting for you just now! When did you sit behind me?! "


    Lingjue slapped him on the head. "Study hard, don''t think about anything else."


    Lu yilie touched his head and said, "I was worried about you yesterday. I didn''t sleep all night. I didn''t even do my homework. You still beat me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu yilie suddenly becomes Tangyuan in human shape!


    Lingjue really wants to slap him again. Speak well and sell him cute!


    Come on, look at this stupid fufu. I can''t get off.


    "I came back last night. I had a good sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu yilie Dudu said, "you don''t even call me to report peace."


    "No phone call." This is the truth.


    "You have my wechat!"


    "No wechat..." This is also true.

 Chapter 886

    "Alas." Lu yilie sighed, "Sir, you''d better hurry to do your homework. The homework of each subject is piled up. You don''t know how terrible the physics teacher and the mathematics teacher are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue moved her lips and didn''t say anything. What she wanted to say was that she asked for leave in a moment, and her homework had nothing to do with her.


    But looking at Lu yilie''s desperate appearance, she couldn''t bear to say it again.


    Ling Jue took the geography book and smashed it on Muchen''s head from a high place. "Wake up."


    Muchen rubbed his eyes and looked at her bleakly, "what''s the matter? No, what''s the matter, sir? "


    "It''s time for you to do your homework."


    "I don''t have to do my homework." Muchen yawns and stretches.


    "No homework?"


    "Well." He nodded. "I told my teacher before the exam that as long as I got to the first three grades, I would not be assigned homework. It will be the same in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s beyond my imagination. Lingjue thinks that this is the big guy behind her.


    "Sir, do you have anything else to do? I''ll keep sleeping if it''s OK. "


    "Class is coming."


    "Well, this physics class, I discussed with the physics teacher, as long as I got 99 in the physics exam, he would not pursue my sleeping in class, so I got 99 points in the physics exam." Muchen yawned and looked lazy.


    "Why does Lu yilie have to work hard to get a full mark?"


    "He? Maybe I like doing my homework, which makes him happy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old fellow iron.


    "Sir Alex is fine. I''m going to sleep."


    "Sleep."


    Mu Chen finishes saying, take out a small mat from under the desk to lean on, continue to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks out of the window. This is murk. As long as you have strength, you can go to class and sleep in class. What a humanized place.


    In a moment, the physics teacher came in. Muchen didn''t snore when he was sleeping, so it won''t affect other people.


    He was very calm and didn''t pursue Muchen''s responsibility for sleeping in class.


    Others are used to it. As long as they get full marks in the exam and leave the teacher speechless, they can still go to bed in class.


    But they can''t sleep this morning.


    Only Muchen


    No matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, no matter in the field of playground, as long as you sit down, you will surely doze off and fall asleep without a moment.


    However, he will not fall asleep in two places, one is on the stage of KPL and the other is the live studio.


    They also went to watch Muchen''s live broadcast. This kid''s playing games is like playing chicken blood. He is not tired at all.


    Class and sleep -


    and special examination can be the top three, how to do it!


    No!


    In addition to Lu yilie''s desperate efforts, both Muchen and lingjue are like gods.


    Lingjue has 29 days off in a month. She can also get full marks when she comes back for an exam.


    God, is this still human?!


    How can they get closer to them!


    Ling Jue holds her head to look at the blackboard and turns over the geography book bored.


    Geography book?!


    It''s like a physics class Uh...


    She swapped out the physics books and continued to turn them around. She had done these experiments for a long time.


    Once in miaojiang, she liked bombing primary school best.


    And these circuits, it''s a little easier for her, um.


    Suddenly I feel that I am omnipotent. I can find an electrician after losing my job.

 Chapter 887

    After class, lingjue went to Liyue and called for leave every time. This time, she met each other face to face.


    When she came to the office, she saw what Li Yue was writing.


    Seeing him come in, the teachers in the office were surprised for a moment, but they turned into a little girl face.


    "Miss Li, I want to take a month off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yue pointed out a position for him, "sit down."


    The teachers of other classes are looking at this side in a different way, asking for a month''s leave? Can I have a test again?


    Ling Jue sat down and looked at her with a pale face.


    Li Yue raised his eyebrows. "Why do you often ask for leave?"


    "Something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the teachers in the class sympathized with Li Yue. The student had good grades and was so excellent in all aspects. However, his temper was also fierce. Looking at this attitude, although it was not disrespectful, it didn''t seem to be too gentle.


    Well


    These days, are young people with ability like this?


    "Well, I see." Li Yue nodded. What else could she say?


    Lingjue stood up and smiled, "thank you, Miss Li. I will come back when I take the exam."


    Li Yue nodded and Ling Jue immediately went down.


    Lingjue went back to school to pack up something, and left in the afternoon, without saying anything to Lu yilie and Muchen.


    But I don''t know that this time I left for a long time. Goodbye is a matter of fact and a person.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue packed her things and went back home. She left her books in the room and packed up some clothes to go to MI. She plans to live there these days. Moreover, she has a new plan.


    Driving to the company, she put down her clothes and went to x organization.


    "Sir, why are you here today?"


    Seeing lingjue''s car parked at the door, sichen jumped down from the fifth floor and stood directly in front of her, looking excited.


    "There''s a plan. Let''s work together." Lingjue''s mouth is crooked.


    "Wow, good good good!!!" Sichen screamed excitedly, "I haven''t done anything for a long time!"


    "Well, come upstairs with me." Lingjue smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s call everyone back, and so do Lanxiao and Yesheng."


    "Yes!"


    Secretary Chen hurriedly takes out his cell phone to make a phone call. Ling Jue goes upstairs, but only Secretary Chen and his cleaning aunt are there. No one else is there.


    "You haven''t sent anyone to train lately?"


    "Yes, thirty people have come back. They have all succeeded."


    "Well, let them put down their task. Now come here."


    "Good."


    Secretary Chen obeys Ling Jue unconditionally and immediately calls one by one.


    "Where''s ah Yun?" Since lingjue asked him to perform last time, he has been on a mission. He has never come back. I think he has a shadow.


    "He should sleep at home."


    "Let him come too."


    "Good."


    Lingjue sits on the sofa, turns on the computer, dives in the large group of X organizations, and looks at the dialogue among the people inside.


    Many people are quite idle, but she only needs 30 people.


    She felt her chin, and the reward offered by young master Jue Yu had reached more than 30.


    Ling Jue is not interested in receiving treatment now. She has a plan


    A crazy plan.


    "Sir, we have been informed. We should be here soon."


    "Well."


    Ling Jue nodded. "Do you have a map of the dark island?"


    "No, dark island? Sir, are you going to fight against dark island? "


    "Well, since they have our men everywhere, it''s better for us to attack this time!"

 Chapter 888

    "Great!" As soon as sichen slapped the table, he was very excited. "I wanted to tear up those evil pens in dark island for a long time. Now it''s a good time."


    Lingjue is thinking about the plan. Before she came here, she had no plan. She just wanted to do it.


    Now there is no map of the dark island. How can we get into the dark island.


    She suddenly had a bold idea, "I''ll go to dark Island first, find out the map and take you there. It only takes three days."


    The Secretary Chen did not speak, the pupil of a moment is wide, one face is shocked, "Sir, what do you say?! Are you going to dark island alone? "


    When a Yun entered the door, he heard the words of Si Chen. He went in with his eyebrows fixed.


    "I went to dark island with you. I went once. Although I didn''t know each other well, I knew some minefields could not be touched." A Yun didn''t stop her. But directly supported her.


    "Good." Ling Jue nodded. Ah Yun''s Kung Fu is good. Take him with you.


    The Secretary Chen looks at a Yun to be able to go, immediately also raises a hand, "I also go! I don''t know where the minefield is and I''m not familiar with the road, but I can help you fight. "


    As soon as sichen''s voice fell, he received two white eyes.


    He tooted his lips. "What expression is that?"


    "If there''s a fight, it''s better to bring everyone with you." Ling Jue''s hand was beating on the table.


    "Fight? I like it! "


    "I like it, too!"


    "Is there anything interesting? Take me! "


    "Together, brothers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a group of people came to the door, they were all excited to hear what Sir Alex said. Recently, they all had a pain in their spare time.


    It''s boring to find a cat and a dog every day.


    Ling Jue looked at the long line behind him and picked up his eyebrows. "If there are so many people, go to the top of the building and say it."


    "Good!"


    A group of people jumped up the stairs from the window.


    Lingjue''s mouth was drawn, and he walked up the stairs slowly.


    There are about 50 people on it now. The roof of the building is full of fitness equipment, playing one by one.


    Lingjue sat on the railing on the top of the building, one leg on the railing. "Brothers, are you interested in doing something important?"


    People looked at lingjue curiously. Some people saw lingjue for the first time, but they all admired her.


    "Is there any interest in tearing the dark island by hand?" Lingjue''s lips raised a smile.


    "Tear the dark island by hand?"


    "This is interesting."


    "How many of us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± And when they began to talk, they were all astonished.


    Lingjue jumped down from a high place, and her beautiful face became more serious. "You know, Dark Island often oppresses our powers, and grabs people to do experiments. The means are very cruel. In this case, we should take the initiative to solve them!"


    "But there are tens of thousands of people in the Dark Island, and we..."


    "So what? I''m sure you can all fight with one enemy." Lingjue''s eyes flashed a smile.


    Everyone: "..." Sir Alex really looks up to them!


    Lingjue shook her head and said with a chuckle, "there are no more than 50 people with abilities in the dark island. Are you still afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "It''s his business!"


    "Go!"


    "Listen to Sir!"


    All of them were ignited in an instant. Lingjue''s eyes were dim. Are her people so stupid?


    She said it and believed it. It seems that after the dark island was settled by the imperial court, more than 50 people, there are still about 100 psionics left.


    There are many dead people who are not afraid of death.


    Lingjue looks at a group of people with high morale. She doesn''t know if they will break down when they know the truth.

 Chapter 889

    Feng Yulin is very busy recently, because Anren is dead and the election of president is on the agenda. He just told Ling Jue that he will be very busy this month, so that she can go to school well.


    Since Feng Yulin won''t disturb her, she can do her own thing.


    It''s time to put out the dark island. Feng Yulin is the president of cloud kingdom.


    "Let''s go." Lingjue got on the plane, "you sit in the back, I''ll drive."


    Everyone was worried. Although Sir Alex said she was very good at flying, they were still worried.


    A Yun obediently sat in the position of the Deputy captain and gave up the captain to Ling Jue.


    This plane was just bought by group X of them. It spent all lingjue''s savings, and all the money that Lanxiao and Yesheng earned.


    But everyone is very excited. They also have airplanes.


    And their organization holds the world''s passport, no matter where they fly.


    You know, there are only three organizations in the world that have this right.


    One is fengyulin, one is Fengguo royal family, the other is their power group.


    After all, they don''t belong to that country, but they are a group of people that that country wants to attract.


    Ling Jue is a little excited. She hasn''t touched the plane for many years.


    "Sir, where did you learn to fly your plane?" Sichen sat behind her, a little frightened.


    "My senior brother taught me." Lingjue''s mouth is in the air. He decides the route and drives the plane into the clouds.


    "Senior brother? That is to say, you are on duty without certificate? " All of a sudden, sichen is worried. He''s ok if he dies. There''s his family on the key plane.


    "So to speak." Lingjue nodded. She seemed to have no proof.


    Si Chen quickly fastened his seat belt and checked his parachute jumping equipment. Fortunately, everything is OK. If anything happens in a while, he will run with Mu Zhao.


    A Yun is very calm, he is professional, looking at Sir Alex''s skillful action, there is no doubt about other.


    His remaining light crossed Ling Jue''s face. No one knew that she was a woman.


    A Yun looks at the white clouds in the sky. There is something different in his eyes.


    After flying in the air for three hours, people came to a small town.


    This town is the nearest place to the dark island. There are only some old, weak, sick and disabled people here. No one is young. Everyone has been arrested on the island.


    The dark island is located in the sea of five countries.


    Ling Jue is thinking about how to pretend to go in.


    When they landed on a flat ground, sichen suggested, "Sir, there are also our people in this town. Our collective action goal is too big. It''s better to disperse. As long as we receive your information, we will follow you to the island."


    "Well, you can arrange for others. Ah Yun and I will go down to the town in disguise to find out how to get to the island."


    "Well, be careful."


    "Well."


    Lingjue smiled and pointed to a small button on her hand. "Keep in touch all the time."


    "Good." Sichen nodded, and each of them had a miniature receiver, which was more convenient.


    But there is also a distance, too far to accept.


    Ling Jue and a Yun took the lead in leaving, and sichen took them into the town quietly.


    Lingjue dressed herself up a little more ordinary, and entered an ordinary small hotel.


    It''s a mess here. People fight in groups here. Some people kill people directly in the street.


    Lingjue and Ayun were stared at just after they entered the town.


    As soon as they checked into the hotel, someone knocked on their door at night.

 Chapter 890

    A Yun takes a look at the direction of the door, and looks at Ling Jue. He says, "sir --"


    a room opened by the two of them, because the boss says it''s full, only this room.


    "Open the door." Lingjue sat at the window and looked at the door lazily. She didn''t know what these people were doing.


    A Yun opens the door, and suddenly five men rush in and knock him to the ground. He just wants to resist but sees Ling Jue shaking her head.


    He looked at her doubtfully. What was this for?


    "What are you doing with my brother?!" Lingjue looked at the group with a frightened face, jumped down from the window, hugged the curtain and trembled, "let him go, or I will call the police!"


    A Yun''s mouth is dark. It''s clear that he can solve the problem with both feet. Why should he act? Besides, sir, you are really Very similar.


    When those people saw Ling Jue, they couldn''t help laughing, "your brother? Hahaha, it seems that he is your brother. "


    "Yes, this boy looks much stronger than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Yun: "..." Yes, he wants to be a brother, but he is threatened by someone and can only be a brother.


    "You let go of my brother, I''ll give you all the money you want!" Ling Jue pulled the bag and threw a red bill in front of them.


    It''s kind of like a silly son who''s in charge.


    Those several people were stupefied for a while, then the leading humanitarian, "take all the money and take this kid with you."


    "No way! Where are you going with my brother? " Ling Jue screamed, "is there anyone, in broad daylight No, it''s dark at night and the wind is high. Someone has caught people! "


    She really wants to shout hello, everyone, you take ah Yun, what about me? I''m going too!


    Those big men despised Ling Jue''s small body, "boy, stop shouting, no one will come to save your brother even if you break your throat!"


    When Ling Jue finished shouting, they had already picked up the money.


    Lingjue was furious when she saw that they were leaving. "What are you doing? We came here to have a look after dark island. You can''t do this to us! "


    Shit!


    Why don''t you catch ah Yun and despise her lingjue?!


    "Admire Dark Island?!" Those people heard lingjue''s words, obviously surprised, "there are people admiring Dark Island."


    Lingjue opened her mouth and said, "of course, how admirable it is to make an island king." Lingjue said seriously with a face, "we have money, you let us go, I will give you a lot of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How many people looked at each other? How much money does this kid have?


    A Yun is shocked, sir Which school did you graduate from? The acting ability is really great.


    "Grab his bag. Let''s go." The leader pointed to the small bag in Ling Jue''s arms. He was greedy in his eyes. There should be a lot of money in it.


    Ling Jue hugged the bag in her arms. "Wait! You haven''t let my brother go yet! "


    You want to leave before you catch me??


    She has now seen that this group of people should be the running dogs of Dark Island, who are responsible for catching people of dark island.


    Now dark island is suffering a lot of losses. We need to catch many people to practice the dead. No matter how severe they are, they can''t escape their torment, so they don''t worry about who they are catching.


    "Your brother will be sent to dark island. You are too weak. Don''t, or you will be taken away."


    "Lying trough, I can''t bear it. Where am I weak?" Lingjue almost couldn''t resist rushing to give him a kick.

 Chapter 891

    "I don''t seem to have much strength. I can''t lift the coal. It''s a waste of food to catch you. Take the money out. You can redeem your brother if you take 50 million yuan home."


    "No way!" Lingjue ran up. "If you catch me together, you can call me to ask for ransom from my house. There will be more of them. And I really want to go to dark island to see if that place is so mysterious in the legend."


    Lingjue''s vision on one face made these big men have some facial cramps.


    Don''t the young man know the power of dark island?


    "How do you know we''re from dark island?" The leader finally felt something was wrong.


    They all mentioned Dark Island in a word. How does this boy know?


    Lingjue''s eyes turned, and immediately answered, "because I heard that this town is also the territory of Dark Island, so in addition to the people of Dark Island, who dares to bully people here. It''s really powerful... "


    The leader nodded, "you are smart, so you can keep up with us. But this time we''re going to catch the young man digging the submarine tunnel. If you''re tired, you''ll be dead, unless your family gives you a ransom of 50 million yuan."


    "Well, well, die for the dark island."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone thinks something is wrong. No one has been rushing forward. However, one more person has more power. Hurry to build the underground tunnel of the dark island. They can also go home early for the new year.


    A Yun is stunned, sir This is going to sneak into the dark island?!


    Besides, sir You look really excited.


    It makes him want to be excited


    That place is not ordinary. Can you come back in this way?


    Lingjue''s bag has been robbed. They are taken to a ship by the sea. After getting on the ship, they find that there are hundreds of people on it.


    Lingjue''s mouth was drawn, because he saw them -


    pretending not to know them, and sichen also found them.


    "All of you squat here. If there''s any trouble, you''ll eat the gun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A man came and threatened, and then he heard several people talking on deck.


    "Five hundred and one in all. Enough. Let''s go."


    "Where is the zero one from? There''s no food for the extra one. "


    "It''s OK, then starve them."


    "Well, let''s sail..."


    Lingjue is sitting on the edge of the boat. Is that her redundant one?


    I didn''t expect that as the dream lover of 900 million girls, she was so despised here.


    Alas --


    "Sir, why are you arrested?" The nearby sichen quietly leaned over.


    "On purpose." Lingjue didn''t want to say that she was trying to paste it up. Others would have to do it. Instead, she gave money to herself.


    It''s a bit poignant


    "As soon as we entered the town, we were caught as soon as we left. It''s said that we didn''t resist to go to the dark island. Now we are all on board."


    "Well."


    "Then our plan -" sichen asked softly.


    "Do as you please, and follow my instructions." Lingjue nodded. "What kind of undersea tunnel to dig this time, maybe it''s our breakthrough."


    "Good."


    "Watch for a second."


    "Good."


    The Secretary Chen moved the position quietly, walked to cannot see the men and women''s wooden side.


    It also said that he acted like a man, so he was arrested.


    It''s good to be a man. Otherwise, if a woman is caught, she will go to another place.


    The Secretary Chen looks at the wood, clenchs her hand, "is it cold?"

 Chapter 892

    The sea wind is swishing. It''s very cold.


    Muku shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Of the 500 people, everyone squatted under the deck and drove all the way to the dark island.


    Lingjue didn''t think it would be so easy to enter the dark island. She is now planning how to go next.


    The ship ran for about two or three hours, and a red sun rose on the sea.


    Everyone''s communication equipment is out of signal.


    No wonder these people don''t confiscate their mobile phones. There is no signal in the dark island.


    Ling Jue stood up and looked at the red sun rising from the sea level, with a touch of nostalgia in her eyes.


    "Wake up. It''s everywhere."


    There are several more people on the deck with whips and guns. They look at a group of people below with arrogance, "now listen to me."


    "This time, we will pay you more than you are in the factory. When you are finished, you will be settled and sent back to the town. If you five hundred people are more aggressive, you will be finished in a few months. You can go back to your family with the money. Our dark Island is very human. As long as you work hard, you must not I''m going to disappoint you. Do you hear me? "


    "Heard..."


    "Speak up for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Jue seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. Dark Island is human. Ha ha.


    "Good. Now you''re ready. We''ll be ashore in ten minutes."


    "Yes."


    Lingjue looked at the distance, a dark island came into view.


    The island is very rugged, surrounded by towering mountains. She can''t believe that this place can live.


    Soon the ship came ashore and stopped at an opening.


    "Come here and move!" A leader with an AK-47 pointed to a group of people walking in front of him. There were sichen and muchI.


    "Move all this food. Follow them. Hurry up."


    There used to be a lot of materials on the bed, including rice, soybeans and a lot of good wine.


    All kinds of food and materials have been moved down. Lingjue stands behind and is curious. Where did they come from?


    Ah Yun approached her and whispered in her ear, "Sir, except for this cave, all places can''t go. They are all minefields. If a boat comes in, it will explode immediately. Only they know that there is danger there. Dark Island is a place easy to defend and hard to attack."


    Ling Jue nodded, but


    She brought good things before she came.


    Tang Yuan squatted on Ling Jue''s shoulder and looked excited. "Sir, Mr. Tang Yuan went to light all the bombs. It must be very nice."


    "Not now."


    "Sir, why don''t I go to the island with the peas to investigate the situation first?"


    "No hurry."


    "Sir, I''m so excited."


    "What are you excited about?" Ling Jue grabs it in the palm of her hand. "Some things need to be played slowly to be interesting."


    "All right." Tangyuan pokes lingjue''s cell phone, "you little Douzi, you should protect your sir. If anyone wants to plot against him, you should bite them."


    "Wood, wood, wood..."


    "Wood, wood, wood..."


    A group of small beans especially listen to Tangyuan''s words, excited behind the mobile phone shell beating.


    That''s right. This time Ling Jue came here and brought dozens of insects in the casino. Only a few of them were on guard.


    Tang Yuan''s big eyes looked curiously at the entrance of the cave. Then he gave a bad laugh. "Tang Yuan''s adults go to finish their good wine and food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 893

    "Let''s catch up!"


    The people in front carry things away, and the people behind lingjue keep up.


    "Tangyuan, you take a wood to help Muli. Don''t let her be bullied."


    "But they want to protect you." Tangyuan Dudu mouth, it just want to protect the Lord.


    "Then you take a piece of wood and come back after you explain it."


    "Good felling, sir, you have to wait for others." Tangyuan said in her face, "it''s very dangerous here. You need to wait for Tangyuan to come back and protect you."


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm." Ling Jue nodded.


    Tang Yuan poked at her mobile phone and said, "come out and go with Tang yuan, it''s just you, No. 2."


    A small green bean like insect crawled out of Ling Jue''s mobile phone, jumped into the hairy hair of Tang Yuan''s adult, and was carried into the hole by it.


    Ling Jue followed a group of people in the back. The cave was extremely luxurious. It was actually made of night pearls. The eyes of a group of people were green. If one of them was taken down, they would not have to work at home.


    But no one dared to move. They were all captured by the nearby towns. They also knew that the dark island was so powerful that they lost their lives accidentally.


    Some people are greedy. They quietly pick one and put it in their pocket. Then lingjue hears a gunshot coming from behind. A man has been shot in the head, and his face is very ugly.


    A Yun clenched his fist and bullied people too much.


    But lingjue is very indifferent, greedy people, if they do not move, they will not die.


    A lot of people were scared and walked forward shivering.


    It''s a long hole. I don''t know how long it took to walk. Finally, I saw the light.


    It''s a little flat here. It''s all made of wood and stone.


    The most frightening thing is that there is a black tusk on the high side of the hillside, which is also a house, but it seems to be the owner of the dark island.


    "Sir, people are back." Tangyuan jumps on her shoulder. "I''ve arranged the wood. It will protect the little sister


    "Well." Ling Jue looks at the tusk head in a dazed way. It seems to be very mysterious.


    It seemed that she had noticed something wrong. She quietly pressed something on her arm. "Be careful, that tusk is weird. Don''t resist."


    "Yes." When they answered, they all looked at the fangs.


    "Sir, what are you looking at? It''s like witchcraft. You''ll be guided. " Tang Yuan is confused. Look at other people. They are all confused.


    Lingjue listens, does not resist, but obediently is guided.


    Tang yuan could feel the clear look of Sir Alex, but his face was intoxicated.


    It saw the bright camera on the fangs and realized that the LORD was acting.


    "Come with us all!" Ten minutes later, the leader shouted at them, and a group of people were left alone.


    After turning around, lingjue''s face became clear.


    She looked at a Yun behind her. "Is there anything wrong?"


    It doesn''t work for her. I don''t know if it affects others.


    "Useless." I just heard a disdain from behind.


    Lingjue sniffs at the corner of his mouth. It''s also Oh, ah Yun''s ability is charm. How can this thing be comparable.


    Soon a group of people were taken to a mountain forest, "this is where you sleep, and this side is where you work."


    "Chief, shall we all sleep on this grass? Without a bed or something? "


    "No! Ask me one more question and I''ll feed you a gun! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 894

    The man shrunk his neck and dared not ask again. The others did not dare to talk again.


    "Now, come and get your tools."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people line up obediently, holding some shovels and hoes and waiting for orders.


    "Dig from here, all the way to there, 20 meters deep." He pointed to an island not far away.


    Ling Jue has some doubts in her eyes. Is this a new way for the Dark Island boss to escape?


    Everyone dared not speak, silently raised the hoe and began to dig.


    Lingjue is joking. When it''s her turn, there is no shovel, only a big iron spoon. She doubts which chef contributed it.


    She dug a hole with an iron spoon, and then caught a few small fish to keep in it, and observed with a group of small beans and dumplings.


    "Sir, they are only in this small place. Will they be suffocated?"


    "Wood, wood, wood..." A group of little beans are also very curious.


    "I don''t know. I''ll have a look. I don''t know if I can catch a fish to bake. It''s a bit boring."


    "Sir, why don''t we do something? I really want to know if the old man of dark island is handsome, and if there is any handsome little brother. "


    "Wood, wood, wood..." Although I don''t know what Mr. Tangyuan said, it seems to be fun.


    A group of little beans are excited. They want to play.


    Ling Jue took a look at the people who were digging the pit and sighed, "it would be fun if we caught the fish to bake together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are five hundred people, many of whom have nothing to do, and some of them are busy and exhausted.


    One by one, I changed and dug several.


    Lingjue catches a crab with a big iron spoon and puts it in the small fish pond he digs.


    "Sir, can crabs eat fish?"


    "No way."


    "And what do they eat?"


    "Wood, wood, wood..." Wood is also curious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do I know. "


    Tang Yuan: "..."


    Wood and wood: "..."


    It''s amazing that there is something that Sir Alex doesn''t know.


    Ling Jue stood up and stretched out, "go, dig a hole."


    She went over with a big iron spoon. Ah Yun is being abused now. He is digging five meters with those shovels and is still digging.


    Some people took the ladder, a Yun climbed up, and others climbed down. This time, the eldest brother went down harder and dug faster, which shocked lingjue.


    Looking at this situation, Tang yuan continued to wonder, "Sir, this pit should be flooded before it has been dug for 20 meters."


    "No, this island is land in the sea."


    "Wow."


    Tangyuan looks down curiously. No wonder there is no water.


    A Yun looks at Ling Jue''s excited face and he is speechless. He quietly approaches her. "Sir, do we really do coolie?"


    "Yes, it''s good for everyone to exercise. You''re definitely the number one in the circle of friends in wechat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A cloud''s mouth corners, sir, are you serious?


    "Hurry to dig. We can go home in two months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Yun looks at the distance between here and that island, and feels that they can''t go home even after digging for five months.


    Si Chen can''t help it. Although he makes Mu Lu laugh like a lord, it''s not the way. Watching the sea breeze blow Mu Lu''s hair away.


    "Sir, are we really going to dig a hole?"


    "Well, exercise is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sichen almost fell to the ground. Sir Alex asked them to work for Dark Island?

 Chapter 895

    Digging the pit till noon, the people were so hungry that they had to stick their chests to their backs before delivering the meal.


    A group of people wanted to rob, but heard the gunshot -


    they could only line up obediently, lingjue stood at the back, she was not interested in that thing.


    "Tangyuan, now you send a wood to observe the terrain here and send things to my mind. Don''t go to the fangs. They are strange."


    "Yes."


    Ling Jue glanced at the fanged house at a high place with sharp eyes. She remembered that the boss of this place seemed to be called the Nightowl.


    Well, midnight


    When lingjue arrived, there was really nothing left. She only got one steamed bread.


    But she turned her back and threw it away. Anyway, she was not hungry. It looked too dirty.


    Others are very happy to eat. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s for energy supplement, and the group of powers can not eat or drink for three days, so it''s useless for them.


    After eating, it''s a long time to dig a hole. I''m full and have strength. I dug out 30 meters in a day. It''s also very powerful. It''s about 30 meters away from the island Three thousand meters.


    The sky darkened, and the wood sent by Tangyuan came back. He passed all the data he got to Tangyuan, and then Tangyuan passed to lingjue.


    "The dark island is so big." In this way, it looks like an island. Who knows that there are about 20000 square meters.


    Ling Jue accepted the memory, knew that there was danger, and knew where all the powers were.


    "So it is."


    Ling Jue also found that in recent days, the dark island is transporting bombs to the island. When the tunnel is dug, the people of the dark island will leave. And those who are caught will fly to the dust along with the island.


    She touched her chin. What should I do? If I want to leave, I must have a boat, or I want to leave from this island -


    it seems that it will be safe from this island to that Island recently.


    "Sir, I found a problem." Tang Yuan frowned. "Do you notice that our fish pond is missing today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The water seems to be rising."


    Lingjue frowned, and then the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. "So it is. Xiaotangyuan is very smart."


    "The fish pond is gone. How can I catch it tomorrow? Alas." Tang Yuan sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she didn''t say it.


    Lingjue is holding its small ear. The island is sinking. No wonder the owl wants to leave soon.


    The island will disappear after a long time, so he asked people to tunnel.


    Running away by boat is to be afraid that too much movement will attract the attention of five countries, so I think of this.


    As the sky darkened, Ling Jue also moved. They lay on the hillside and fell asleep. She went to find a Yun.


    "Little brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Yun opens his eyes. In the moonlight, Ling Jue can see his different pupils clearly.


    He''s hidden during the day, and that''s what happens at night.


    "Little brother, you go to inform sichen and they. Let''s sail to save everyone to the island over there. I''m going to blow up this island."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no fluctuation in a Yun''s heart. He even wants to sleep.


    Lingjue can leave this place if she moves quietly at the corner of her mouth tonight. What''s his expression? "Hey, little brother, can you listen to me? Don''t you listen to my brother? "


    "I''ll dig a hole tomorrow. How healthy I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue listens to his words. How can this boy be so angry.


    She''s only joking during the day okay!

 Chapter 896

    "Ah Yun, don''t make any noise."


    "Good." He sat up and said, "I''ll let sichen and them sail. I''ll follow you."


    "You go sailing with sichen. It''s useless for you to follow me, brother!"


    "Then go on digging tomorrow." He continued to lie down and close his eyes.


    "Sir, this boy has a personality. I like him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue took a look at Tang Yuan and looked at a Yun seriously. "Do you have the ability of invisibility? It''s not just going to hurt me. "


    A Yun opened his eyes and looked at her, then nodded, "be careful."


    "My dear brother." Ling Jue touched his head. This kid is very deceiving.


    "You go to see sichen and I will arrange everything." Lingjue said, and left quickly.


    Her figure flickered rapidly in the night, like an elf staying up late.


    She bypassed all the monitors and went all the way to the hole where the bomb was stored.


    "Wood, go unlock."


    "Wood, wood, wood."


    One jumped out and immediately opened the big iron lock.


    "Sir, there are guards in it."


    "Well."


    Here is another guard coming in. Ling Jueyin is in the dark.


    Two guards patrolled with guns, and did not pay attention to Ling Jue squatting in a small groove.


    "Wood, go."


    "Wood, wood, wood."


    Two small insects crawled past, slowly climbed to their necks, cut their skin and climbed in.


    The two guards did not feel the pain, and their faces were dead.


    Lingjue saw that they were under control and walked quickly to them. "Help me move these things here."


    "Yes."


    The two guards received the signal and went out with two boxes of bombs.


    "Tangyuan, let Mu Mu control all the guards around here, and let them help me move things to the weakest place on the island, which is the place where you just sent me the information, the thinnest land."


    "Yes."


    Tangyuan ran out with a group of wood, and ran back in a moment,


    "hoo, sir, I''m done."


    "Well, we''ll meet the owls now."


    "Night?" Tang Yuan''s eyes brightened. "Where''s the night?"


    "It''s night, on the plate."


    "Wow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue takes Tangyuan out of the cave. There are dozens of people carrying things. There are two timbers controlling one of the leaders. They are also directing them to move quickly.


    Lingjue''s mouth was hooked, and she walked towards the fanghouse quickly.


    The closer she got, the more she felt there was a problem.


    But that''s nothing for her.


    People patrolling outside seemed to be unable to see Ling Jue. She jumped into the room from the window and there was no one in it.


    "The owl is not on the Dark Island..." Lingjue is a little surprised. Did he go to that island?


    She looked at the layout of the room. There were many skulls hanging on her head, and the legs of the table were made of human bones.


    "Sir, it''s really martial arts. It''s low-level witchcraft. It''s something that attracts souls. There are many such things in this era. Even Chun can do it in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue listens to Tangyuan''s words, no wonder she thinks that twilight is so strange.


    "Sir, if you burn the man''s spell here, it will be broken."


    "Well."


    Lingjue''s mouth is very interesting.


    She has always liked this kind of arson.


    Ling Jue looked at the room and found no fire engine or match.


    So the question is, what does she use to light the fire?


    Tang Yuan covered his mouth and chuckled, "Sir, there is a torch outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 897

    Of course, lingjue found it, but if she can''t point at it, it will be found by the guards.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She took a quiet look outside. "All the powers here live there. In this case, go to burn them first and then come back, so they won''t have time to fight the fire here."


    She said and jumped out of the window, shuttling in the dark.


    Tang Yuan looks behind him and then at the front.


    "Sir, the peas are done."


    "Good."


    The place where the wizard lives is like a base, surrounded by glass.


    Lingjue quickly jumped into the fence and shuttled around according to the memory from xiaodouzi.


    Tang Yuan felt that none of the people here are his rivals. "Sir, it''s a good thing that handsome little brother killed all the S-level powers, otherwise we won''t be so easy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s eyes are dim. It''s fengyulin that these people hurt.


    She went around and got the match.


    But she found something wrong. It was all glass. The ground was made of wood.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Suddenly, a faint cry came from somewhere and disappeared in a moment.


    She was a little surprised. "Tangyuan, go down and have a look. I seem to hear the cry."


    "Sir, people can''t hide." "Tang Yuan Dudu mouth," and others can hide, more powerful


    "There''s a hole here." Ling Jue looked around and found something. "You go down here."


    Tang Yuan hears the words and flies over. As expected, he sees a small hole.


    "Sir, I''ll go down and have a look."


    It crawled in and looked around. "Sir, it''s like a bigger base."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wow!! Sir, there are many babies in it! " "They were put on the small bed, and there were many people lying in the sleeping cabin," he exclaimed in surprise


    Lingjue''s face relaxed. It seems that this is the captured child and the wizard. They were all locked here.


    "Tangyuan, you go to ask sichen to settle down and bring 20 people here."


    "Ah?" "Tang Yuan came back from the hole," I told him? He will be scared. "


    "You can''t be scared to death. Go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan blinked for a while, but the Lord didn''t change his mind, so he nodded, "well, I''ll open the door for you first. There''s a door coming in here."


    He said to drill back from the small hole and open the lock inside.


    The glass in front of lingjue moved and went up, while a staircase appeared in front of her.


    "Sir, you are waiting for others here. They will come back after a while."


    "Well."


    Tangyuan said and hurriedly flew outside. Lingjue closed the door and entered the underground base.


    It''s like a huge basement with dozens of sleeping pods.


    There are still some children, they are crying with their eyes closed, and they are lying on the small bed at the moment.


    Lingjue clenched her fist and her parents lost their children. They must be worried. These people in dark island are not as good as animals.


    There was no one on the base, which made her a little strange.


    But she found something interesting.


    Go straight ahead, see a big screen and all kinds of controls from him, above is all the data of Dark Island, and some things are transmitting.


    Ling Jue sat on the chair, her fingers moving fast on the keyboard.


    "So it is..." In addition to the S-level powers have mind, other powers are like computer people. At this time of day, they will supplement energy and receive brainwashing.

 Chapter 898

    Everything in their heads is set up. They just need to execute orders.


    Ling Jue suddenly had a bold idea. She had a hook in the corner of her mouth, and her fingers were pressing on the key quickly, changing the memory in the computer people''s mind.


    "I didn''t expect the dark island to have such a big hole."


    This is enough to destroy the dark island.


    But the time is short. She has to change it quickly. The really terrible owl hasn''t appeared yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangyuan flies to sichen''s side, and now more than 460 people who have been caught are inexplicably sent to the ship.


    What surprised Tang yuan even more was that the group didn''t know how to find the small treasury of dark island. A dozen of wizards, one carrying four boxes of heavy dollars, got on the boat.


    "Haha, boss, today''s harvest is good. I didn''t expect that people in Dark Island were so stupid. So much money was put in the small hole next to the warehouse. I broke the iron rope with a light break."


    "Yes, boss, we have brought all the gold and silver treasures here, dozens of boxes of cash and gold."


    "Boss, I''ve carried five cases. Have we earned the money from Sir Alex''s plane?"


    Sichen looked at the fangs and worried, "what can I do? Sir Alex hasn''t come out yet."


    "It''s OK. Sir Alex must be OK."


    "Well..."


    "Boss, we''ve settled in good people. I''ll search for good things after Sir Alex."


    "Well."


    Secretary Chen frowned tightly, looked at a cloud beside him, and found that his face was a little gloomy.


    He sighed, sir. Haven''t you come back yet?


    "Hello, brother sichen?" Tangyuan jumped to his face and poked him in the face.


    Secretary Chen frowned, turned his head and looked at the nearby a Yun. "A Yun, isn''t it good for you to call me that?"


    A Yun: "..." Fool?


    "It''s not Xiao Yun, but Tang yuan. Sir, let you go to the base. There are a lot of people there who need your help. Let you bring dozens of people..."


    Si Chen thinks that he may have overheard. He looks up at the bright moon and turns to a Yun What the fuck!


    What''s on his shoulder?!


    "Hello ~" Tang Yuan''s big eyes are bright in the moonlight.


    "Trough! Ah Yun, I''m going to hell! " Si Chen jumped up and hugged a Yun beside him! What kind of ghost that thing will shine! "


    Tang Yuan: "..." It''s not a ghost, it''s not a thing. It''s Mr. tangyuan.


    A Yun didn''t see it because Tang Yuan was invisible to him.


    "Hello, little brother Ayun, Sir Alex let you go." Tang Yuan squats on a Yun''s shoulder with a smile on his face.


    A Yun: "..." What is this?


    Si Chen: "..." I''m shaking in my arms. There''s a monster. Help mom.


    "Can you hurry up? Sir Alex asked you to go to the base. There are a lot of babies locked up there."


    Si Chen a face is frightened, holding a cloud not to give up, "a, a cloud, what is this moldy round thing?"


    "Wai, they are white hairs, not moldy and easy to cut!" Tangyuan jumps to sichen''s head and jumps, "hurry up, my Lord let you go!"


    "Go." A Yun nodded and was shocked. Although he didn''t know what it was, it didn''t look like it could be produced by a rubbish place like dark island.


    "Wait a minute, ah Yun. It can''t be a trap Ouch. "


    Before sichen finished speaking, he felt a pain in his ear.

 Chapter 899

    Tangyuan bit sichen''s earlobe. "I''m Sir Tangyuan''s most important adult. Please listen to me. Go with me and call dozens of people. My Sir is waiting for you."


    "It hurts. I''m wrong, Mr. Tang Yuan You''re welcome. "


    "Hum, hurry up. I''ll show you the way. I''ll eat you when my Lord is bullied!"


    Tang Yuan said, showing his white teeth, sharp and sharp.


    Think of such tooth bit own ear, Si Chen some worry, this won''t have what rabies.


    "Si Chen, go to call the big tiger and they."


    "OK."


    Si Chen hurriedly ran away. It''s terrible. It''s frightening to death.


    What terrifying little teeth! They hurt his ears.


    Wood, embrace, comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue''s mouth is crossed with a satisfied color, and it''s done.


    Now the computer people in the dark island are useless, which is much easier.


    "Sir, we are back!" Tang Yuan opened the door and let people in. He jumped onto Ling Jue''s shoulder and rubbed her face. "They miss you so much" ~ "


    Ling Jue touched his head and looked at the people behind him." save these people quickly. I''ll do something. "


    "Good." A Yun looks at the interaction between lingjue and Tangyuan, and a smile flashes in his eyes.


    It turns out that''s true. This little thing is interesting.


    Sichen was stunned. "That''s really sir Little things? "


    What''s the name?


    "Well, hurry up."


    "Wait, they don''t seem to see it." Looking at the big tigers who hurriedly saved people after hearing lingjue''s words, sichen swallows and spits, and turns away a Yun''s arm.


    "Well." A Yun took a look around him and said, "help people now."


    Sichen swallows his saliva. Later, he goes to ask the Lord where the little thing came from. He also wants to send a wooden toad, because it''s lovely to see it under the light


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue got into the tusk room and picked up the hay to light the small room.


    "Whether you are a night owl or a night owl, you have to pay a price." Lingjue lights the fire, and the place burns quickly.


    Lingjue stood in the distance, the fire reflected in her eyes.


    "Go, blow up the base."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. He immediately flies to the base with tangyuan.


    Sichen and others left with several people on their shoulders. Now there is no one in the base.


    "Hurry up, I''ll be right back." Ling Jue goes to the control office. Dark Island is really interesting. There is an automatic destruction system in this base.


    She pressed a red button and counted down 60 seconds.


    Lingjue''s mouth was crooked, and he immediately ran out towards the outside.


    They are far away. Lingjue quickly follows them.


    The people of this dark Island, except for a few useless teams, all the powers are silent, which makes people think that this dark island is too easy.


    It''s so easy to save people and move empty.


    "Call them back."


    "Then who ordered the bomb?" Tang Yuan looks puzzled.


    "I have a way."


    She then walked towards the cave. The little beans came back quickly. Lingjue got on the boat and they came back.


    "Let''s go, sail." Ling Jue took a look at the ferocious Island, showing a flash in her eyes. Goodbye, dark island.


    However, she turned to look at the burning tusk room at the top. The night owl was not there. I think he would avenge her when he came back. It''s really expected.


    Lingjue touches Tangyuan''s small head. Fortunately, there are these small things. Otherwise, it''s a bit of trouble.

 Chapter 900

    Lingjue''s ship went farther and farther. A magician on the Dark Island opened his eyes. He walked towards the sea, went to a pile of bombs, took out the matches and lit them.


    Shua Shua -


    the lead is burning, and it soon reaches the bomb.


    Bang -


    the whole island turns red. Lingjue looks at the fire in the distance. The island sinks gradually, and the Dark Island disappears in the eyes of everyone.


    "Sir, are we dreaming?" Si Chen''s face is in a trance. Is that the place where everyone is scared in Dark Island gone?


    Is this a fake?


    "It''s not a dream." Lingjue also felt that it was easier, but he thought that fengyulin had destroyed half of the dark island by himself, and had all their S-level masters get down, so they could take advantage of the situation.


    With the help of small Tangyuan and small beans, the dark island can be solved so quickly.


    Besides, the owl is not there.


    If the owl is there, it may be a little trouble.


    "Sir, this is a dark island that five countries can''t make sure of. Let''s just these people As long as you are busy, others are robbing and plundering all the money in the dark island. "


    "Eh, there is money in dark island?" Lingjue is slightly surprised. She is really curious.


    But think about it. I don''t know how rich dark island has been for so many years.


    The Secretary Chen mentions this is also two eyes shine, "yes, a lot of gold, a lot of precious jade and dollars."


    He had never seen so much money in his life. At that time, he was worried about Sir Alex. He didn''t pay attention to it. He just glanced at it. The whole ship was full of things under the warehouse. Every box he opened was treasure. He was so excited that he almost died of unhappiness.


    "Well, you give a little to those four hundred people. They''re tired after digging all day."


    "Sir, if you don''t say I will give it, but I will give it directly to the red banknotes, which is more convenient for them to use."


    "Well."


    Ling Jue nodded and watched the Dark Island sink gradually, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    "God, the dark island is gone. What happened?"


    "Look, everyone. The dark island is on fire."


    "Here Is the Dark Island gone


    "Is dark Island really gone?"


    Several people took a look at the direction of the dark island from the deck. In a moment, everyone was excited. They turned around and found that the dark island was gone.


    Some people cried excitedly, "what an eye opener!"


    "Thank God, dark island is finally gone!"


    "Thank God!"


    "I can finally go home for a good year!"


    "After that, our town will be peaceful!"


    Ling Jue looked at the cheering group, and her mouth was slightly raised. Suddenly she thought of something. She looked at the Secretary Chen beside her. "By the way, those missing children, remember to send them home."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, sir! "


    "As for the powers, if they want to stay, they should stay. If they don''t, they should give them money to go home."


    Those people were all captured by the dark island as test objects. Those who had previously experimented either succeeded or failed, and they all became puppets of the Dark Island, unable to return to normal life.


    But these, have not been completely brainwashed, still have salvation.


    "OK!" Secretary Chen nodded, and then looked at the Tuan Zi on Ling Jue''s shoulder enviously. "That, sir, where did you get that Tuan Zi? Can you also give me a wooden tree? "


    Lingjue picked up her eyebrows and looked at the proud tangyuan. It seemed to say, "Sir, look, people love flowers and see flowers."

 Chapter 901

    "This is out of print." Lingjue chuckles. Her little Tangyuan is the only one in the world Only the second king Gu can''t find the third one.


    In the past, it was very difficult to cultivate in the Miao area, let alone in the modern times when materials were poor.


    "Ah?" Si Chen has some regrets. "OK," he says, "it''s so cute. Unfortunately, it''s gone. He thinks he can buy it or build it.


    A Yun has a look at Tangyuan, female


    No wonder.


    He watched the island disappear in the distance, the cheers in his ears were endless, there was a bit of worry in his eyes, is this really OK?


    The Nightowl is so terrible that he can''t be sure to prepare more terrible things for them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the owl wakes up from the darkness and finds that his surroundings are extremely hot and shaking.


    He frowned, opened the basement door, and a light of fire hit him, surrounded by explosions.


    His pupils shrink, he sleeps for a day, how the island is gone!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Help! I don''t want to die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He heard a lot of screams from his men in the small room. He looked around. The quilt was stained with water and ran out quickly.


    The fire was so strong that he felt his eyelashes burned.


    He ran towards the outside with a gloomy face. Only when he came out did he find out how serious things were.


    The island is sinking, much earlier than he expected in three months.


    "Help!"


    The firemen around ran around, all of them were the people who had been burned.


    He quickly ran to the sea, the island sank a lot faster, he did not run to the sea water on his legs.


    At this time, he saw one of his loyal subordinates. He went over and choked them. His face was grim. "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Say!"


    "Lord Xiao, we have been shadowed. The people we brought today are organized by X. they have infiltrated the people and pretended to be civilians. At night, we were unprepared and they have made a hole."


    "They didn''t expose the array I made?!" His tusk room can test many powers.


    As long as someone is a little rebellious, it will be immediately detected by his people.


    "They seem to know it. They are not fooled at all."


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! " The night owl was furious. He picked up the man and tore it up! How dare you calculate my dark island! "


    His whole life''s efforts were destroyed, and all he had was gone.


    The owl stood in place, watching his favorite rock fall and smash into the sea. Except for a splash of water, there was no wave.


    As if he -


    the ground under his feet became more and more heavy, the sea covered his waist and gradually reached his chest, neck, head


    "Ah ah ah! Si Chen! I am at odds with you! " He came out of the water and roared at the sky.


    He has ignored organization x for a long time, but didn''t expect that sichen has this ability!


    The Nightowl swam up in the sea. He thought about death just now, but he could not die if he thought about his revenge.


    Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood.


    He also wants to take the Secretary Chen to accompany to bury!


    And the whole x organization, and Feng Yulin


    Yunguo, everything has to pay for his dark island!


    There is a scar on the Nightowl''s face. Now it''s more ugly. His pupils are full of hate and his face is gloomy.


    He will trample everything under his feet, even if he is dead! It won''t make those people better!

 Chapter 902

    It''s a red sun when I go, and a touch of Canyang when I return.


    Lingjue and his party took things to their plane, and the remaining ten settled down. The rest of them returned to yunhaizhou.


    It''s dark at home. Lingjue really wants to eat something and sleep for three days and three nights.


    She did the same. She went home and ordered a takeout. After eating, she took a bath and went to bed.


    And this sleep is just two days -


    when she opens her eyes again, a person is lying beside her, frightening her to grab her quilt.


    "You --"


    "well, keep sleeping." Feng Yulin reached out and held her in his arms. His face was tired.


    Lingjue''s eyes are looking for Tangyuan, and they find that they haven''t found it, even the call hasn''t responded.


    When did Feng Yulin come?!


    What did she go through?!


    Ling Jue has slept comfortably for two days. She takes Feng Yulin''s arm away and goes to the bathroom to wash.


    The action of light hands and feet didn''t wake up Feng Yulin. She warmed the air conditioner a little, so she opened the door.


    She felt that she was shouting. She decided to make something by herself and cook soup!


    What can''t be done?


    Search online?


    Ling Jue searched for the method and then did it at home.


    Wash the bones and put them in the pot


    How simple.


    Lingjue heard the sound of Tangyuan as soon as it was cooked. It came back with Tangwan.


    "Sir, are you awake?"


    "Well, when will Feng Yulin come to lingjue?" Ling Jue takes a look at the sugar pill. It turns pink and lies on the small mat of tangyuan.


    Lingjue picks his eyebrows, and Tangyuan bullies him again?


    "This morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue looks at the time. It''s afternoon now. He looks very tired.


    "My master is very busy these days." The sugar pill turned black again, with a serious face. "Those old men didn''t support him as president, and the people were still voting. The result of the voting came out three days later."


    Lingjue sat on the sofa and turned on the TV, keeping her voice as low as possible.


    What she didn''t expect was that what she saw on TV was not about the president, but about the disappearance of the dark island.


    This is on TV in five countries.


    [Hello, you said you heard the sound of the earthquake the other night, right? ]


    [yes, the wind was very strong at that time. The waves were very rough and terrible. Suddenly there was a loud noise. I didn''t care if it was thunder. ]


    Ling Jue looked at the young man''s exaggerated statement and took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Was there any mistake? The wind was not good that night.


    What''s more, the land under the dark island is sinking more and more. Only when they are in time to recruit people can they mix in.


    Maybe it''s dark island. It''s just a coincidence.


    She thought that she would have to go undercover for a few days to find out the specific location of dark island.


    Tut Tut, now to follow up the playground experience like a surprise game.


    [the TV station will continue to pay attention to the situation here ]


    Ling Jue leaned lazily on the sofa and turned on her mobile phone.


    There are three presidential candidates on Weibo.


    Feng Yulin, Su Qing, Mo Kuai.


    This Mo Kuai lingjue has never heard of it, but it seems to be more popular than Su Qing.


    There are also rumors on Weibo that Su Qing spent a lot of money on tickets to become president.


    But the truth is not known. Now everyone is waiting for the result.


    Ling Jue brushes hot search. The first is that Wen Yu supports Feng Yulin

 Chapter 903

    Lingjue feels that Wenyu is a woman who plays a lot. She seems to be a doctoral student in drama University. If she doesn''t play, she will be in pain all over.


    Feng Yulin is not familiar with her, and relies on Feng Yulin to make speculation every day.


    Feng Yulin doesn''t care about these things. She doesn''t care about them. Unexpectedly, some people are really shameless.


    Ling Jue saw a lot of private letters, including Wenyu''s.


    How about meeting five days ago? ]


    wouldn''t it be rude not to return other people''s information four days ago? ]


    three days ago [did you use Feng Yulin''s hype with his permission? ]


    two days ago [I heard that you have returned to yunhaizhou, how dare you not meet? ]


    a day ago? ]


    just [I found you online, how dare you not reply? ]


    lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised, which can become a professor level playwright.


    She thinks everyone has the same pain as her spare egg? Tweet everyday?


    Ha ha, her lord is very busy. How can I take care of her.


    Wen Yu: [Ling Jue, don''t you want to know my relationship with Feng Yulin? ]Lingjue is a little speechless. He is addicted to brush.


    But -


    she grinned, hooked her mouth, and sent a message to her past? ]


    [want to know? Make an appointment with me. I''ll tell you. ]


    [do not go. ]


    [meet me if you want to know! ]


    [no, I don''t want to know. ]


    [Ling Jue, what are you afraid of? ]I''m afraid you''re too ugly to scare me. And I''m such a handsome guy, it''s easy to be stared at by your aunt, terrible. ]


    [you are too much! I''ll talk to you well. You even attack me! ]


    personal attack? Old age, this heart is too fragile. ]When Ling Jue went back to this one, she found that Wen Yu didn''t speak, but she found the problem in a moment.


    Wen Yu tweeted the screenshots of the two, and only half of them were "smart". That''s what Ling Jue said about her.


    Interesting. Is that what the entertainment industry does?


    Soon, the microblog became a hot search for the list, and became a "lingjue personal attack on Wenyu"


    lingjue sent a microblog, "in this message, if you don''t know what the brainpower wants to scold me. ]


    Wenyu''s brain powder soon came, and her comments flooded her comment area.


    Xiaohua: [I don''t respect people. How can Wenyu say that he is an elder? How can you say that! ]


    lingjue''s little wife: [@ Xiaohua, friendly army, right? Hahaha, if you are elder, it''s OK for my Lord to call her aunt. Can you call her grandma? Ha ha, I''m so happy. ]


    [those who scold Wenyu for writing, get out of here! OK, I''ll get out first. ]Don''t be afraid, sir. This is the territory of our ethnic group. Wen Yufa''s inexplicable micro blog is like framing you. Ha ha, show the evidence to a group of brainless fans. ]


    [I believe Sir Alex''s right lower corner likes it. ]


    Wenyu also has lingjue''s fans, who have been swiping the screen under her comments.


    [my Lord is right. You changed your age when you started. You should be 28 now, but you always say you are only 22. Are you ashamed? ]


    [28 years old, my Lord is 15 years old, what''s wrong with calling you aunt? ]It''s a shame. ]


    [hype with my lord Lin every day, do you want your face? ]The hyaluronic acid on your face, don''t scare my Lord. ]


    [send a micro blog to apologize to my Lord, don''t wait for my Lord to release all the chat records, then face slapping. ]


    lingjue''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. How can these fans be so cute.

 Chapter 904

    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Yulin came out of the room, wearing a white shirt, rubbing his bleary eyes, holding Ling Jue in his arms, satisfied with his face.


    "Some people are very interesting, so they are watching."


    "Well, that''s it." Feng Yulin looks up to the kitchen. "What are you cooking on the fire?"


    "Wow! My soup! " Lingjue quickly left her cell phone and ran in.


    Feng Yulin looked at her back with a smile, took her mobile phone, saw her chat record with Wen Yu, and the micro blog.


    His face sank, then he put down her cell phone and took out his cell phone to send a message.


    "It''s OK. Cook it for a while." Lingjue happily walked back and continued to lie in her arms. "Crazy Lord, I''ll cook soup for you. I''m so moved that I dare not move."


    "Dare not move."


    "Huh?" Ling Jue looks up at him.


    "You are lying on my chest, I dare not move, also reluctant to move." He reached out his hand and touched her face, which made his tired heart relax.


    Ling Jue pulled his collar on his back to make him closer to himself. "Royal."


    "I''m here."


    "Hee hee."


    Feng Yulin didn''t know where his love for her started, and he was deeply in love with her.


    As if by her demagogue, the whole person whole heart wants to give her, tells her how much she loves her, even deeper than her imagination love.


    Lingjue, has been engraved into his blood bone, and will never forget.


    He has some regrets. If he had known her when he was in miaojiang, maybe they would not have loved each other so late


    In fact, she did not have a deep feeling for him, but did not know when to start.


    He was so familiar with everything, as if they had known each other in their previous lives.


    Feng Yulin looks at Tangyuan''s small bed. The two over there don''t know when to leave.


    His eyes flashed with satisfaction and he put his hand around Ling Jue.


    Lingjue is full of red clouds and grabs his clothes. Some of them don''t know where they are.


    The air is very quiet, only Ling Jue''s breath is a little short.


    "The soup seems to be ready." Suddenly, Feng Yulin''s voice rang above her head.


    "Yes, yes." Ling Jue quickly stood up and ran into the kitchen.


    Feng Yulin''s mouth is slightly raised, and he looks at her back fondly.


    He reached for his vibrating cell phone and picked it up.


    "Sir, it has been settled."


    "Well."


    "Sir, I have checked the matter of dark island. It''s really done by Sir Alex and sichen."


    Feng Yulin clenched his cell phone and said in a deep voice, "this matter is blocked. Recently, we have strengthened our vigilance. The Nightowl is not dead."


    "Yes!"


    Feng Yulin hangs up the phone and looks at Ling Jue, who is busy in the kitchen. There''s something helpless in his eyes. Little thing


    Can''t you be good? Why do you have to take risks? Don''t you know if he will be worried?


    Feng Yulin rubbed his brow and heart, looked up at the TV set, and all the reports were about the dark island. Now the owl hasn''t been found, and he doesn''t know how the man will revenge them.


    But -


    his eyes are red with blood. Those who want to hurt Ling Jue must be eliminated forever! Wipe out!


    "Come and have a taste! New bone soup! "


    Feng Yulin''s eyes returned to their normal ink color. She stood up and watched Ling Jue busy, with a doting smile on her face. "Salt?"


    "Of course! I''m not stupid! "


    "I think it''s silly."


    "No more for you."


    "Sir, I''m wrong."


    Ling Jue looked at him so quickly and thought it was funny to offer him a bowl of soup


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded.


    Dingdong dingdong -


    "my take out is here." Lingjue quickly opens the door.


    As expected, it''s for takeout. After lingjue signs for it, he brings it in. "You can eat."


    She ordered rice and fried vegetables, and prepared his share, so there was only more.


    She took out her plate and put everything on the table. "Come and eat."


    Feng Yulin wants to laugh. Most of them are takeaway when they are together.


    "What''s your expression?" Lingjue looked at him with a smile, and picked up his eyebrows. "Do you still dislike takeout?"


    "No, I just want to cook for you every day when I''m free."


    "Good!" Lingjue slaps the table, "you said, you want to cook for me."


    "Well, for life." Feng Yulin''s pet smiled, "eat now, and we''ll go to sleep after eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue said that this kind of thing seems not suitable for daytime.


    Because I can''t sleep at night.


    Feng Yulin ate in silence with vegetables. Ling Jue was thinking about other things, and soon wiped out the food on the table. Both of them were stunned.


    "Can you eat that?" Lingjue swallowed her saliva. She remembered that she had just eaten a little.


    Just now, she felt that it was someone who disliked takeout


    "This is what I eat?" Feng Yulin put down the bowl, wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, and looked puzzled,


    "..." Lingjue looks at the rice in her bowl. Does she eat it?


    "Sleepy, want to sleep, I go to take a bath to sleep, you also hurry to come." Feng Yulin stood up and quickly entered the room.


    Ling Jue stretched out her head and looked at the soup she cooked. Except for the bones, it seemed that there was no soup left.


    What happened when she lost her mind just now --


    she laughed, cleared up the things, looked at this pile of dishes, touched her chin, washed the dishes


    Burn some hot water and pour it into the pool. Put on the detergent


    Lingjue looks at the search method and brushes the dishes carefully. It''s interesting to wash the dishes, let alone.


    After washing, she felt satisfied. Life was like this.


    Have breakfast, lunch and dinner with your beloved


    In the evening, we embrace each other and sleep. Everything is so beautiful.


    Even the drizzle outside felt less annoying.


    Ling Jue stretched out, and now she can''t sleep.


    Well, brush the microblog to see what happened to Wenyu''s Jingjing.


    In a word, she and Wenyu have never met before, and don''t know why that woman is so hostile to her. Anyway, she seems to be a man.

 Chapter 905

    After opening the software, Ling Jue went to the theater under her microblog as usual, but many people left a message saying that she used Nb as a means, relied on others and had a lot of bad language, which she selectively blocked.


    Lingjue is at a loss. How about NB?


    She opened her latest micro blog, which was a little funny. Were these people brought rhythm by Wen Yu again?


    It''s Wenyu who bought the water army to discredit her again.


    The first hot comment has become "really powerful and powerful. ]


    ¡¾emmmm¡­¡­ Sir, it''s a bit too much,]


    [I think it''s right to do it. That kind of opera talent should be banned! ]If you think about it, it has nothing to do with the Lord. Maybe the Lord didn''t like the woman''s hype, so he killed her. ]


    [I don''t think it has anything to do with Sir Alex. Many people hate Wen Yu. Do you really think she is the first elder sister? Ha ha da. ]


    Ling Jue looks at Wen Yu and finds that there is no such person as Wen Yu on Weibo.


    Her eyes light to the direction of the room, Feng Yulin so fast?


    He had Wenyu sealed?


    Why?


    Because of her affair with Wenyu? Or about him and Wenyu?


    [do you think it''s OK not to come here and brush some brain powder? Does your master offend anyone who doesn''t have an alphabet in mind? I don''t want to be shamed if I use others'' hype everyday, so I sealed it. ]


    [Ling Jue is so powerful that she offended Wen Yu before she entered the entertainment circle. How can you say that she has a little influence in the entertainment circle. You can''t wear small shoes for you in secret. Can Feng Yulin really protect you? Why do you offend so many big people in the entertainment industry? Boy, I''d better keep a low profile. ]


    [if my Lord wants to enter the entertainment circle for a long time, he doesn''t care. The entertainment circle is for entertainment, and actors are the real profession. ]


    Ling Jue watched a lot of people quarreling. She turned off the software. Where there were many people, she was too angry.


    I''m too lazy to explain. She doesn''t live on those people anyway.


    Like a power, it''s not easy to be brainwashed to pull it back.


    She stretched a stretch, still holding the crazy man to sleep more comfortable.


    She stood up and walked into the room, and found Feng Yulin walking around the room surrounded by a bath towel.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Lingjue swallows and spits. There''s a minor here. OK, don''t expose something that shouldn''t be exposed, such as the pectoral muscles -


    lingjue looks at her chest. She has only a soft small chest, but no pectoral muscles


    "It''s OK. I''m full and exercise." He watched Ling Jue come in and didn''t leave. He sat on the chair beside and read the newspaper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looked at him like this, and suddenly she felt a little empty.


    She was really worried about her madness and did something against him.


    After all, she is afraid of animals herself --


    "then, Feng Yulin, can you put on your clothes?"


    "The clothes have been washed."


    Hum -


    his voice just dropped, and the washing machine in the bathroom stopped.


    Feng Yulin looked up at her with a smile on his eyebrows. "Sir, help your boyfriend hang the clothes."


    Lingjue immediately shook her head. "No, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Can I help Sir Alex take a bath? I like helping very much. It''s a virtue to be helpful. " Behind him came the serious voice of the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue froze and turned to look at him. Is it fengyulin? It''s been dropped!


    ¡­¡­


    [Bang Geng is over, thank you for your tickets, thank you for your subscription. If the subscription meets the expectation, then every day, Happy Valentine''s day]

 Chapter 906

    Feng Yulin sat on the stool, his long fingers crossed in front of him, and the red lip raised a smile.


    Ling Jue swallowed saliva and blushed, "don''t bother."


    She quickly ran into the bathroom without forgetting to lock the door.


    It''s unnatural for lingjue to cross her face. In fact, she is not a very experienced person.


    I haven''t had that experience, but it''s hard to have someone who makes her feel.


    Fengyulin is the only one.


    Lingjue sits in the bathtub and looks up at the ceiling of the bathroom.


    It took a long time for her to react and hurriedly put on her pajamas and go out.


    But she found that her mouth x seemed to have changed a little.


    It seems that I have to confess that I am a woman earlier. I can''t hide it any more.


    She put on a coat and went out. Feng Yulin was lying on the bed at the moment.


    Lingjue sits next to him and takes the cell phone next to him to play.


    "I''ll take care of the dark island. You can go to school."


    Lingjue''s lips moved, but there was no choice in her eyes, "the owl has run away."


    Feng Yulin touched her head. "Well, now I''m asking people to look for him everywhere. He should be coming soon."


    He turned off the light next to him, reached for one of her hands, looked at her with a smile on his brow and eyes, "Sir, it''s so powerful."


    He put her hand on his face and rubbed it gently. There was a loving expression on his face.


    Lingjue put down her mobile phone and went to bed with him. She was proud of her face? I''ll protect you later. "


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were spoiled. "Well, I''ll be in the care of the Lord."


    Lingjue''s mouth was raised and he pinched his face. "You are really naughty."


    Thought of touching his face, Ling Jue thought of the second time he saw him, he was sitting at the exhibition side, a face of asceticism.


    Look at this one again. It''s not the same person at all!


    "What are you thinking?" They have never talked so quietly. They are quiet and beautiful.


    "Thinking about the old man in my bed." Lingjue mouth slightly Yang, at that time she but mercilessly has damaged him.


    Who made him so proud? He almost killed her when he thought of meeting her for the first time.


    Tut tut.


    Lingjue thought of the former two people''s grudges and kneaded his face. "You used to stab me with a knife."


    "Well? You were so proud then. " Feng Yulin''s mouth was crooked. "I just want to be bullied."


    He said, turning his head and taking a bite of her hand, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, "I can''t bear it now."


    "Well, look who bullies whom." Lingjue turns over and presses him under his body, and the corners of his mouth rise. "The first time I met you, I pressed you. After that, you are the only one."


    Feng Yulin looks at the beautiful smile, the beautiful little guy with a bad smile on his face, hugs her behind him, and says in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''d like to be treated by you for the rest of your life..."


    Lingjue felt something was wrong, which made her blush a little bit, but she calmed down for a moment, coughing. Sir, I haven''t seen anything.


    If you are too shy, you will be laughed at by this man.


    Her lord is the attack -


    Ling Jue reaches out to touch his face, "Feng Yulin, do you feel..."


    Feng Yulin clenched her wrist and said in a hoarse voice, "you are playing with fire."


    Her hands seemed to have magic power, which made his face freeze. His eyes were fixed on her, and he didn''t want to miss a second.


    Lingjue at the moment is really a goblin.


    "I''m playing - you." Lingjue''s mouth picked up a bad smile and touched his face gently.


    His fingers are gentle but charming. He gently scratches his ears and stares at her. He can only sigh for a moment, hold her in his arms and let her lean on his chest.


    He wants to wait for her to grow up. He wants to do something to her too much.


    Lingjue''s hand pushed away from him, and he smiled, "I want to grow up too, and then Take you to the Internet bar. "


    Feng Yulin''s pupils were shimmering. He reached out and touched her little face. He was spoiled and helpless


    Lingjue chuckled, turned over from him, and bahaw kissed him on the cheek, "well, go to sleep, honey."


    Lingjue closed his eyes behind his back, with a bad smile on his face. It was really fun.


    She thinks it''s fun to think of someone lying next to her.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are bright and moving. He looks at himself, but there is no choice in his eyes. He turns his head and looks at her. His throat moves.


    "I''ll take care of you when you grow up."


    He said, close to her, put her in his arms, crossed his mouth with a sweet, "good night."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue woke up, the bath towel of Feng Yulin had disappeared, and he held Ling Jue tightly, clasped her palm in his palm, reluctant to let go.


    Feng Yulin seems to have more spirit after a day''s rest.


    Lingjue didn''t move and fengyulin didn''t wake up. When he fell asleep, his eyebrows bent and his eyes bent. The whole man seemed to be immersed in a honeypot.


    Lingjue has been looking at Feng Yulin and his mouth is slightly raised. He can''t help it. The ascetic face looks so cold, but her fingers are holding her.


    The sun came in and the room was warm.


    Lingjue yawned and leaned against him. She wanted to go to sleep. When she was with fengyulin, she was sleepy. She just wanted to sleep.


    She was held by him last night. She didn''t have nightmares and slept comfortably.


    There is such a person, exist in your life, in your eyes all kinds of good, at that time you only have one idea, that is to sleep on him.


    Lingjue''s mouth is in the air. It''s a good feeling.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Yulin opened his eyes and saw lingjue with curved eyebrows. He picked up his eyebrows and hugged her tightly. "Is that what he is thinking of me?"


    "Yes, I am the only one who wants to marry you home."


    "Come on, pick it up."


    "What do you have to pick?" Lingjue grinned and pinched his face. "It''s not fun at all."


    Feng Yulin''s voice was hoarse. He felt a little shaken in front of lingjue. He looked up at her with a little banter in his voice. "Men''s x-chambers are all like this. Do you want to show me your men''s x-chambers?"


    "Do you really want to see it?" Ling Jue''s eyes crossed with a bad smile.


    Feng Yulin''s body was stiff. Thinking of the spring light he saw last time, he quickly looked up and his ear tip was slightly red.


    "What are you looking up for? Come and see. " Lingjue looks at him jokingly.


    Feng Yulin covers the quilt for her, his voice is hoarse, "don''t freeze."


    "Are you afraid of nosebleed?" Lingjue thought of the last time he had a lot of nosebleed.


    I didn''t expect that she could make mad man bleed.


    "I''m proud to see my girlfriend bleed." Feng Yulin reached out and hugged her, looking serious.


    Ling Jue reached out and pinched his face. It was very smooth, not greasy.


    "Lingjue, have you ever thought about our future?" Feng Yulin holds her in his arms, with a long voice.


    "No..."


    Lingjue is telling the truth. She has never thought about what the future will be like. Step by step.


    "We will have children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There will be a group of children..." Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised. "If you have long hair and waist, you can marry me."


    Lingjue moves her mouth, but she wants to talk and stops. Can you let fengyulin come for the birth of a child


    If she had been a man, would this man have never thought about children?


    He has a lot to plan. When she is a man, he plans. When she is a woman, he plans again.


    Unlike her, she never thought about it.


    Just want to be with him, maybe too busy, she did not think about their future.


    After all, it is unknown. The only thing she can control is that she will always be around him.


    She held him tight with her mouth slightly raised.


    They stayed warm in bed for a long time before they got up, and fengyulin went to cook. Lingjue was lying on the sofa, teasing Tangyuan and Tangwan.


    The two kids didn''t know where they had gone last night, but they are back now.


    "Sir, we were in the lighthouse last night." Tang Yuan yawned and looked tired.


    "It rained last night." The effect of training without moonlight is halved.


    Tang Yuan nodded, "yes, after a night of rain, he found that he had learned a skill."


    Lingjue, a new skill?


    "That is to find that in rainy days, you can practice in the rain without being caught by the rain, and you can find a purer breath in the air than usual."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue thought it was a silly dumpling. The air in rainy days was fresher than usual.


    She touched his head. "Sleep well."


    "I''m really sleepy." It lies on its own little mat, stretching out four little claws lazily, "sleep."


    Sugar pill looked at the sleeping Tangyuan and thought a little more on his face.


    Lingjue turns on the TV and changes to another station. It''s such a sleepy day.


    Feng Yulin in the kitchen is very interested in cooking. Lingjue doesn''t bother him.


    She thought about her own affairs. How can she tell everyone about her daughter.


    How to declare it more appropriate --


    she felt her chin and thought.


    Say you are a woman directly on Weibo?


    People will suspect that they have been stolen. In addition to this -


    or go live. I don''t know what reaction we have. Fans should be stable.


    Well, plan to be identified this week.


    Suddenly she thought of an Xiaomeng, who died for herself. Now she tells the truth, I wonder if it will make an Chen feel hateful?


    After all, I cheated his sister''s life


    Even though it''s an Xiaomeng who wants to save her. She doesn''t need her to be nosy at all.

 Chapter 907

    "Dinner."


    "Here comes ~"


    lingjue runs to him quickly, smiles at him and puts the bowl out.


    "There are so many dishes today." She looked at the delicious meal with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Her family''s fengyulin was so powerful.


    Feng Yulin touched her face. "Make you fat."


    Ling Jue filled his bowl with rice. "You have to be fat, too."


    Feng Yulin''s long fingers took over the bowl, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and put the fried meat in her bowl, "you eat more."


    "I don''t want to eat meat."


    "I fired it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue almost didn''t choke. What else? But I still ate some meat, and then I gave it to him, "eat together."


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised, and he buried himself in the bowl, and suddenly said, "I''ll go back after dinner."


    Ling Jue''s hand, nodded, "well."


    "I''ll come to see you in a few days. I''m going abroad recently."


    "Good."


    "The Nightowl is tricky. You let sichen be careful. He is a little strange. He may stare at you."


    "Don''t worry, group x is not easy to mess with." Lingjue still has confidence in the strength of her subordinates.


    "That''s good."


    The time for dinner was very fast. Lingjue thought so, because fengyulin left soon.


    She packed her things, didn''t bother to wash dishes, threw them into the pool and lay on the sofa.


    Time passed very slowly, the sun was slouching in the room, for a moment she went to sleep again, and it was dark to wake up again.


    "Let''s go out for dinner." Take Tangyuan and go out for a big meal. It seems that it''s not bad.


    "Good ~ ~" Tang Yuan squatted happily on her shoulder.


    Ling Jue thought that this little guy must be double bug, a high cold ascetic, a stupid cute.


    As always, they went to the seafood store beside the community, which was very busy.


    "Sir, it''s winter." Tangyuan shrinks his neck, jumps over, squats in front of the air conditioner and blows warm air.


    "Yes, it''s winter." Lingjue looks at the sky outside. This country is different from their Miao area.


    The winter here is very short, just like two months, and the new year is on this day.


    During this period of time, the school will put a few days, and then continue to go to school after the heavy snow, the last three months ushered in a new holiday.


    It seems that in this country, study is very important. Apart from the stipulated summer and winter holidays, it is not easy to have a holiday.


    A group of people in the seafood shop are singing excitedly, and some are eating alone in the lonely corner,


    Ling Jue is waiting for the dishes to come. She finally knows why so many people like to play with mobile phones, because no one speaks.


    When she was with Feng Yulin, she didn''t want to play with her mobile phone, just wanted to watch him.


    Even if he doesn''t move, she can watch it all day.


    "Sir, look outside." Tangyuan excited looking out of the window, "there was fog, this is not on behalf of soon to snow?"


    "Maybe." Lingjue lost her mind. It was cold outside the window. She gathered her clothes and suddenly felt a little cold.


    Tangyuan was happily blown by the heating, and then looked lazily out of the window at the fog.


    After a while, the dishes came up. Lingjue had no appetite for these big meals.


    Eating now is like doing a task. If you can''t finish the task, you won''t be practical. You always feel that you have something to do.


    So even if she only had a bite of rice, she symbolically completed the task, so that she could go home and sleep at ease.

 Chapter 908

    Lingjue went to sleep when she came home. During this period, her body''s deficit was covered, and the little jade bead in her body would send out weak energy to supplement her every day.


    Yuquan was not absorbed by her, but entered her body and integrated with her.


    Lingjue feels that she can cultivate herself. After all, there are more things to do next.


    Overnight, lingjue is practicing with the method given by Tangyuan to make her ability more saturated.


    The next morning, she got up to run, eat breakfast seriously, and build up.


    In the afternoon, I received the news from sichen that there were many good things in the things they moved back from the dark island. I asked her if she was interested.


    Ling Jue, of course, is very interested. She can go to find out if there is any treasure that can supplement Tang yuan. If this little thing has wings, it is very lovely.


    When she came to x organization, Ling Jue went to the small underground base, which she had built when she was repairing, just for this kind of thing.


    "Sir, here you are!" Si Chen is very excited, "I ordered the gold money of one day yesterday, and found these things today. I think you may like them."


    Lingjue''s eyes look at these things. They look very good indeed.


    She opened a box with pearls in it. It was so colorful and beautiful.


    But it didn''t work for her. "You can sell these."


    "Good." Si Chen drags to one side, "look here, there are many jade bracelets and jewelry."


    Lingjue opens the box. These jades are very common, or are very good treasures for others. For her and Tangyuan, they are no different from ordinary stones.


    Tangyuan crouches on the box and shakes his head. These yutangyuan adults don''t like it.


    "It doesn''t work for me either."


    "That''s all."


    "You can give it to Muli. She may like it."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Lingjue listened to him and shook her head. "These are things you have to come to, not mine. You can use them any way you want."


    "Hei hei, you are the boss. You has the final say." Cechen scratched his head. Now Sir Alex is the leader of the organization. Everything belongs to Sir Alex.


    Although they took it, the more powerful one is Sir Alex. He gives the most. All of them are arranged by him.


    "let''s sell them too."


    Sichen nodded and dragged the box next to him.


    Lingjue looked at several boxes, but she was not interested. However, she picked up a piece of blood jade, "I want this."


    "Well, then I''ll sell them all."


    "Well, it''s hard." Ling Jue patted him on the shoulder. "Give more to Mu Jue."


    There was a flash of embarrassment on sichen''s face. Sir Alex said this


    Although Mu is the only woman in their group, there is no need to treat them differently.


    Moreover, he didn''t think his family liked these things.


    She likes him best


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went to the office, some bored looking at the tasks on the computer, all kinds of high-priced reward, but she did not have a little mind to earn money.


    Bored to hit a yawn, she held her head a bit lost.


    It seems that she doesn''t have any friends. For example, when she was in Miao, a Niu often asked her to sing in KTV or play games with him.


    Anyway, in that period, she still lived like a dandy. Now, she seems to have no other interests but to be royal.

 Chapter 909

    It was dark for a moment. Lingjue was playing games in the office. It was boring.


    "Sir! No! " A cloud suddenly rushes in, a face of gloom, "Si Chen is seriously injured, wood is missing."


    Lingjue sat up in surprise, her pupils narrowed, "what''s going on?"


    "Like an owl."


    "Where are the people?"


    A Yun shook his head and clenched his fist. "I don''t know. The tiger came back full of blood. He said that they had just sold out. On the way back, he met Mu Luo. But mu Lu stabbed a knife into Si Chen''s body. If it wasn''t for Si Chen''s quick reaction, he would die on the spot."


    "Where is sichen?!"


    "Cemetery in the south of the city."


    "Cemetery?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue comes to the cemetery in the south of the city with ten people from group X and a Yun. It''s a gloomy night.


    She also understood something. On the way back, sichen met Mu Lu and was stabbed by her. Who knows that Mu Lu was controlled by the Nightowl''s witchcraft.


    At this time, the Nightowl appeared. He was going to kill sichen, but he heard that now the leader of group x is not sichen, and the Nightowl just killed the seriously injured sichen.


    And big tiger was wounded by him and put back to report to them.


    And the owl said, let Ling Jue go, and he let Mu Jue and Si Chen go.


    At this moment, lingjue has arrived at the destination.


    There was only a pool of blood on the ground, and no one could see except the tombstone.


    "Sir, is the owl playing us?" A Yun looks around warily. It''s cloudy at night. He even waits for them here. He doesn''t know if there is any explosion.


    "Tangyuan, look around to see if there is anyone around."


    "Sir, I don''t feel anyone else''s breath." Tangyuan flew around and came back to report.


    Except for the strange and gloomy atmosphere, there is no breath of living people.


    It also surprised him. It''s not wrong that Mr. Tang Yuan felt that.


    Lingjue glanced around and walked into the cemetery. "Owl, do you just want to be a turtle with a shrunken head? Threatening me to come out, but I dare not meet you. Ha ha, the owner of the Dark Island turned out to be a coward. "


    "Sir, I feel it! Southeast! "


    Lingjue hears the words, a hook in the corner of her mouth, runs quickly, and sees a scene that makes her heartache.


    Sichen and Mushu lie on the ground covered with blood, with only a faint breath.


    At the moment, the power of Mu Gu can''t be used. All the marks on her face are cut by dagger, and the face of Si Chen is also cut ferociously.


    Lingjue clenched her fist and roared at the cemetery. "Night owl, you son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    The owl is still quiet, as if there is no one here.


    "A Yun, take people to search around here, be careful on the ground and in the sky, as well as the surrounding tombstones."


    "Yes!"


    Lingjue''s hand trembled a little. She went to hold on to Mulan''s hand. "Don''t be afraid..."


    The original beautiful little face of Mu Lu is now bloodless, and her bright eyes are tightly closed, as if she would break when she touched her.


    Lingjue hates the Nightowl deeply. He should have strong witchcraft, or he can''t control the wooden owl.


    Lingjue''s healing moistens her body little by little. The wooden face heals at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the wound on her body.


    "Sir, I can''t untie their seals." Tangyuan is a little desperate. It''s still useless.


    Lingjue didn''t speak. She focused on the treatment of Muli. The witchcraft could seal the power. They couldn''t use it. It was terrible.

 Chapter 910

    For a moment, his body is saturated, and waking up should be a matter of time.


    Lingjue continues to treat sichen. She uses one third of her body''s energy. With a Yun in, they should be able to hold on for a while.


    However, lingjue was caught off guard. When she was half cured, tangyuan exclaimed.


    "Sir, ah Yun and they are all missing. Besides, there is no breath. In a flash, the man is coming!"


    Ling Jue stood up and saw a man climb out of the grave.


    She took out a dagger from behind, and stared at him with dim eyes, "night owl."


    "The leader of group x is so powerful? I''ve been pretending to be a dead man for a long time He chuckled, and the scar on his face was terrifying. "The blood of many powers must be good to drink."


    Lingjue disdained a smile. "You are a character, how can you do these furtive things? If you want to avenge me, just look for me. It''s shameful to hurt the people around me. "


    "Have you ever thought about my brother in Dark Island!" The owl roared, "when you killed them, did you ever think of only asking for my trouble?"


    Lingjue sneered, "there are so many scum, have you forgotten the taste of being a man? You hurt so many people, how can''t you review yourself? Your brothers will die because of your own efforts. You are a bereaved dog with nothing. It''s pitiful to see you. "


    Lingjue deliberately angers him. As long as she lets him use her own card, she can understand the situation.


    Where have they gone? Is there any ambush here.


    "Yes, but you are more pitiful, because you are going to die, haha."


    Lingjue didn''t react. She found that she had changed a place. In front of her was the rough sea, and she and the owl were standing on the dark island.


    At her feet is the place where she once raised fish -


    Ling Jue knew his witchcraft and was bewildered. Now she is still aiming, but she has another scene in her mind.


    "Ha ha, in this world, you are the real bereaved dog!"


    The night owl suddenly disappeared, Ling Jue left alone on the island.


    "Owl, I''ll use these tricks. You''re not even a dog."


    Ling Jue chuckled and glanced around.


    Then she saw Feng Yulin -


    At the moment, yunhaizhou is going to sleep, but he feels a familiar atmosphere.


    "Witchcraft! Do you want to kill yourself? " He was a little surprised and felt the horror of the place not far from him.


    "How could someone want to die together? Or people who use witchcraft. " He added a strange expression on his face, "after so many years, there has been witchcraft in yunhaizhou."


    He put on his clothes and drove quickly to the place.


    "At night, the cemetery It turns out that this man is not very skilled in witchcraft. " He was curious about who could use witchcraft besides him in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    A Yun and they find a circle of people to come back and find that the Sir Alex is gone. There is only the wood and sichen lying here, and they look much better than before.


    "You take mulu and sichen away, and you go with me to find the Lord." A Yun suddenly had an unknown premonition. Just then, he heard the sound of the car driving away.


    "Chase!" He was worried about Sir Alex''s accident.

 Chapter 911

    But the sound of the car was floating and disappeared in the forest for a moment.


    "Look, look in this mountain forest. Sir Alex must not be far away."


    "Yes!"


    Group x people are looking for people in the mountain forest, and they have called a lot of people from organizations. They have almost searched the whole cemetery and the mountain forest.


    A Yun thought of calling Feng Yulin.


    When twilight Lianchun came to the cemetery, he felt that the breath was weak. Either people were dead, the dust was settled, or people who used witchcraft took people away.


    He should have his own formation. The formation that can completely destroy a person is not here.


    Dusk Lian Chun frowned. Just then, he found a car not far away, and two people were standing by.


    He walked over and found two people lying in the car. At the moment, they had witchcraft in their bodies.


    "Who are you? We''re leaving. It''s very dangerous in the middle of the night. Don''t run around here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He saw sichen''s face and was surprised. "Are you from group x?"


    "Who are you?" Two people alert.


    He looked at the two people lying in the car and said lightly, "I''m an ordinary person. They have witchcraft. If they don''t untie it, it will erode their bodies in a few days, and they can''t use any more powers."


    "Our Lord has a way!"


    "Yes, sir, there is a way! Don''t worry! "


    "Group X''s boss now is Ling Jue?" Twilight was surprised. Ling Jue was so young that he could take such a job. Was he really idle?


    No wonder I fainted at the roadside that day --


    "lingjue?!" He suddenly thought of something, and his eyes flashed with fear. "Lingjue has been captured?!"


    "Who are you?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Twilight Lian Chun can be sure that Ling Jue has been captured by that man. It''s a forbidden skill that can destroy Ling Jue.


    He clenched his fist, bit a bit of blood red, drew a array on the forehead of sichen with his fingers, and also drew one on the forehead of muliu, which was very fast.


    He''s done it by the time they react.


    "Do you know our Lord?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Sir!" Suddenly, sichen opened his eyes and looked frightened. "Sir, the Lord has been captured by the owl!"


    When Sir Alex saved them just now, they were all awake, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Night owl!" There is a faint light in the eyes of dusk even Chun. The owl is the owner of the dark island. Because of his strange skill, many people dare not provoke him. How can lingjue be so afraid of being offended by death.


    Now being taken, there is only one way to get back.


    That''s to destroy the formation of the Nightowl. He can''t start the formation and finish the self explosion. But now they don''t know where the Nightowl is. How to find his formation.


    "Let''s go to see the Lord. The night owl must not be out of yunhaizhou." The Secretary Chen pitifully looked at the comatose wood tree, endured the body ache to jump from the car.


    "He has left yunhaizhou." Dusk Lianchun put his hand into his pocket and put a leisurely look on his face. "Besides, lingjue is dead."


    the breath he felt just now. Lingjue was cheated into the array. It should be because of these two seriously injured people that she didn''t notice that the Nightowl has been waiting for her to run out of energy.


    If the night owl arrives at the establishment site of the array, he will soon complete the sorcery, and he will die, but lingjue is more serious, and he will never be reborn.

 Chapter 912

    His soul will be trapped in the array forever


    This is the terrible part of this sorcery. It''s a pity for mu Lianchun. Lingjue is very optimistic about him. He didn''t expect to die young.


    "Let''s go to Sir Alex, call back all the people on duty, all over the world."


    "Yes."


    With that, sichen took the lead in running out, "help me to send the wood tree home."


    "Yes."


    Two people escorted Mu Luo back, and Si Chen hurriedly went to the signal sent by a Yun.


    "Lingjue is no longer in yunhaizhou, or even in Yunguo. If you want to find a Nightowl, you have to find a place with good environment. Moreover, where you can''t imagine, it takes him three days to set up the array. If you find him in these three days, you can destroy his array. If you kill him, lingjue will never come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sichen looks at the back of twilight Lianchun. He finishes and gets in the car and leaves.


    He doesn''t know whether to believe him or not, but now he can only find the owl first.


    The environment is very good. Where is the unexpected place?


    Si Chen didn''t have time to think about it. He rushed to find a Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue sees Feng Yulin and knows it''s an illusion. She hasn''t responded yet. The location has changed. She has come to a very familiar place, Miao Jiang


    "What''s the matter, little Lord?"


    This feeling seems to be true, but isn''t she in the trap of an owl? How could it be here.


    What''s more, she has Big brother.


    He is now behind himself, holding a basketball to teach her to shoot.


    PA!


    Ling Jue slapped him in the face. "Night owl, what else do you want to do?!"


    "Xiaojue......" I can''t see the elder martial brother looking at him with tears and smiles. "What are you talking about, little Lord?"


    "Lingyu..."


    "What''s the matter? You say you want to learn basketball, why is that expression? " Ling Yu looks at her doubtfully, but she has no choice.


    Ling Jue looks at his hand. This is Ling Jue''s hand


    This is a month after she met her senior brother in miaojiang


    Why?!


    It''s all so real!


    No, she doesn''t want to stay here. She wants to find Feng Yulin!


    "It''s not true This is not true... "


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" In front of her stood a dumpling, and looked at her doubtfully.


    Tangyuan!


    Lingjue grabs it quickly and looks worried. "Tangyuan, let''s go back to find Junmei and fengyulin. Everything here is illusory, right?"


    "Who is handsome? Sir, what are you talking about? Don''t you understand Tangyuan Tang Yuan''s small face is full of doubts. His big blue eyes are blinking.


    Lingjue''s body suddenly stiffens. She looks at the sky Basketball court, a-niu, a-mu and Zhufeng of Miao Jiang primary school This group of little friends, is everything true?


    "Lingjue, what''s the matter with you?" A Niu and they also found out the situation here. They came to see Ling Jue and were confused.


    Ling Jue shook her head. "A Niu A mu...... "


    Feng Yulin


    Lingjue felt that she was stunned. She roared two times to the sky, "night owl, you are a turtle! I will cut you to pieces when I go back! You scum, wait for me! "


    Lingjue was relieved after roaring, but was discouraged because a group of people looked at her in shock.


    "Xiaojue, you are..." Lingyu''s face was surprised. How could this boy be rude?


    Daniel and they were shocked, "lingjue, you didn''t take medicine today?"

 Chapter 913

    Lingjue is still immersed in sadness. If it''s an illusion, it''s too realistic. She''s really broken!


    Heart tangle, Miao still exist, and tangled seal Royal.


    Feng Yulin is still waiting for her in another world. If you know she is gone, you don''t know what he will do.


    But in this case, she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t go out and control it.


    "Lingjue, get over here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s body was stiff. She turned around and saw her father standing not far from the playground.


    "Sir, the elder is here. He just heard that you were rude. It''s terrible. Tangyuan will go to sleep first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at the Tang Yuan that ran away, and then sees that there is no figure behind him, only Lingyu looks at herself with a smile.


    Ling Jue glared at him, "laugh fart, laugh!"


    "Lingjue, you come or I come!"


    "Here it is. What''s the noise? Isn''t it a sore throat?" Ling Jue turned a white eye and looked at the heaven. What is this!


    Let her make a choice between fengyulin and Miao?


    This is her mind?


    Lingjue didn''t understand. She only felt angry at seeing her father. It was very dangerous.


    "What did you just say? Repeat what you just said! " The elder has a dignified face, and the whole person is angry.


    Ling Jue shrugs and repeats, "here comes, what is the noise? Isn''t it a sore throat?"


    "Not this!" The old liver aches.


    Lingjue was helpless. "What do you want to hear? Did I just say anything? " She heard the man with a low voice laughing beside her and turned to look over. "Elder martial brother, would you like to tell my father again? I forgot. "


    Lingyu mouth slightly Yang, touched his head, "small Jue to speak well, can not abuse."


    "I didn''t scold people. I didn''t scold animals..."


    "Lingjue!"


    "Well, isn''t it there?" Ling Jue took out her ears, which was helpless.


    "Go home with me."


    "Can you walk with it? Rolling is a little ugly Ouch, it''s painful. Light it! This is your son! "


    "Come with me! I will not break your leg! "


    "You don''t want to."


    "Reluctant? You son of a bitch, you''re 15 years old and don''t know what to do. You''re making trouble for me! "


    "No, I''m very good Take it easy, father! "


    Lingyu watched these two people go far, with a helpless smile across his mouth. When can xiaojue grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue has been in Miao for three days. She has accepted that she has returned to lingjue, who is 15 years old. Her face has become lingjue''s face.


    It''s a very, very boring thing, because she knows what happens every day.


    For example, today --


    "students, we learn ABCD today..."


    She turned a white eye. This is Miao Jiang primary school. There are only four teachers, one teaching primary school, one teaching junior high school, one teaching senior high school, one teaching university


    Then, the four classes in this school are collectively called Miao Jiang primary school.


    Lingjue is now in high school, and then the teacher taught ABCD


    She remembered that she had been in this class for four years.


    Every child in Miao Autonomous Region is born with a demagogue. That demagogue knows everything, so they don''t need to go to school at all.


    However, the purpose of the school is to worry about their young people running around and causing trouble.


    "Lingjue, do you want to play basketball today?"

 Chapter 914

    "Lingjue, do you want to play basketball today?" A Niu runs over and looks at Ling Jue with interest.


    "No interest." The indifference on lingjue''s face.


    No interest. She''s not interested in anything.


    A Niu''s face joked, "your elder martial brother said to take you to play? You don''t have to worry about losing to us anymore. "


    Lingjue remembered that. It was true. Once she hated basketball, so she didn''t learn it.


    Once with a cow PK, by them three dozen one to Yin, so this boy has been laughing at her.


    Lingjue slaps the table and stands up. "Go!"


    This son of a bitch dare to mock her in front of her Lord. It''s very clear.


    A group of people came to the playground, lingjue took up the ball, "you five go together."


    "Five? Do you want to play five games with us in less than an hour after learning from your elder martial brother the other day? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Men will fight!"


    "Good!"


    Five people surrounded Ling Jue, a look of war.


    Lingjue looked at them, and suddenly thought of the later disaster. These people also tried their best to escort her away.


    A flash of light crossed her eyes. "Ready, brothers!"


    She quickly ran up, the ball in her hand was very skillful, several of them had not yet responded, her ball had entered the basket.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone stood in the same place and was stunned. "Lingjue, are you driving or not?"


    "Open, invincible She smiled at these brothers, she didn''t die with them


    I don''t know if they have a chance to be reborn. If so, can they still be brothers?


    "Hahaha, it''s powerful. It''s worthy of being a young clan leader."


    "Yes, lingjue, I am convinced."


    "Let''s go. Hi, everyone. Have a good time at my club."


    "No, I''m under age."


    "If you don''t go, benefactor, people will go home and help your mother wash clothes."


    "Hahaha."


    A group of people laughed happily. Lingjue took the basketball and looked at the man outside the playground. Lingyu


    "Lingjue, do you want to go to the toilet?"


    "No."


    "Ha ha, we went. We had a lot of porridge in the morning."


    A group of people left, Ling Jue stood in place, throwing his basketball to Lingyu.


    Lingyu caught her easily and smiled at her, "you are taller, little Jue."


    lingjue looked at him, some things in his eyes twinkled, he seemed to be royal


    No, he''s not him.


    Lingyu is just a passer-by of Miao, he will not be fengyulin.


    In a short time, he will leave.


    "It''s none of your business." Lingjue left a word and turned away.


    Lingyu I hope it''s not like Tang Yuan said that he caused the Miao area to collapse.


    Lingjue went back to the classroom, and for a moment all his friends came back.


    She looked out into the sky and saw the wolf smoke far away. She clapped the table and stood up.


    "Yes!" The surprise on her face, "I can go to find Feng Yulin!"


    He is Julin, the Julin of this era!


    She was very curious about Feng Yulin and the dog''s egg and sugar pill at this time!


    "Lingjue!" A quiet voice came from the platform, only to see the elder, her father, staring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue shrunk his neck and sat down obediently.


    This is Dad''s class. She should be calm and not impulsive. Otherwise, don''t tell Miao Jiang. It''s hard to get out of this class.


    The elder took a quiet look at her and took a serious class, but he wrote down her noisy class and went home for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    [the time of the array is different from that of lingjue in Miao area, so don''t worry about the time difference. Next, we will start a new story, so we will use lingjue, sir! Come back! ]

 Chapter 915

    Lingjue knelt in the ancestral hall, kneaded his waist, and looked at the ancestors of Miao on the memorial tablet. She came back, and knelt here to be punished.


    It''s only five days. She has knelt here twice.


    "Alas..." Lingjue sighed. What''s the matter.


    Moreover, maybe her father was too strict with her from childhood. Even if she wanted to find Jue Lin, she didn''t dare to run from here.


    If you run, it''s not about kneeling for five hours.


    "Sir, you are pitiful." Tang Yuan squatted beside him, gnawed at it with a bun twice its size, and looked at her sympathetically.


    as like as two peas glutinous rice balls, he looked at it. It was not the glutinous rice balls. Although they were exactly alike, they did not know the seal.


    "Tangyuan, do you know Julin?"


    Tangyuan, biting the bun, replied vaguely, "I know, the master of the four families, but I heard it has disappeared for more than a year."


    "Then where can I find him?"


    "Eh, sir, what are you looking for? It''s said that he is a very powerful demagogue. We can''t find him. "


    "He''s a good man. He hasn''t done anything harmful to Miao. It''s easy to destroy Miao with his ability and that of the four families, but he doesn''t, which means he''s still a good man."


    "Sir, you are still young. You don''t understand." Tang Yuan swallowed the steamed buns and said vaguely, "the two elders said that the demagogues were all bad guys. He could not point out that they were also bad guys, just planning how to kill us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s eyes flashed a little helpless. Tangyuan, this little guy, really has no problem with this idea.


    She used to think that the demagogues were all bad people, but when she met Muchen and fengyulin, she thought that there were still many good people in the world.


    The demagogues are not all bad people.


    "Sir, are you hungry? How about Tangyuan steal two steamed buns for you? "


    "Not hungry."


    "Then you can steal two apples from Tangyuan?"


    "Don''t want to eat..."


    "What would you like? Tangyuan to move here for you! "


    "I want to see juelin."


    "Change it. It''s too hard."


    "No more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One person, one pet, did not find a white shadow behind the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Lingjue kneels down after the ancestral hall. It''s dawn. She tidies up and goes to class again. Alas, the teachers in high school are all taught by her father. How can she avoid class.


    When I went out, I saw him with the ruler. Now I looked at her seriously.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    "I see..."


    "Louder!"


    "I see!"


    The elder''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. "Very good. If you don''t go to school well next time, you can''t kneel for five hours to solve the problem."


    "Well..."


    Lingjue is helpless. My father doesn''t raise her as a girl at all.


    Well, she didn''t think I was a girl.


    "Take these buns and go to class."


    "Yes."


    Lingjue nodded, took the bun on the stone table at the door and walked to school.


    And Dad


    Driving a luxury car


    Lingjue''s mouth was drawn, from small to large, he was like this, let her walk, he drove.


    She didn''t buy her a car until she was sixteen, and it was Bicycle.


    Lingjue gnaws at the steamed bun. The familiar taste makes her a little trance. Is this reality or a dream?


    As if everything in yunhaizhou is a dream, now it''s all true.


    Yunhaizhou It was a dream she had in class. When she woke up, there was no royal seal, no gu Ziming, no Mu Chen, no Lu yilie, no Si Chen

 Chapter 916

    Lingjue is sitting at the window. The weather outside is bright. The trees are rustling in the breeze. Occasionally, birds fly by. White clouds are soft like cotton.


    Just then, she saw a man standing on the playground, holding a basketball at the moment, who could easily throw it in, repeated hundreds of times.


    Lingjue holds his head, Lingyu


    This man is really a fan. He suddenly appeared in Miao and became his father''s Apprentice.


    Mingming''s father can''t teach him anything


    After class, lingjue came to the playground. There was a basketball beside him and the man was gone.


    "Sir, are you in a gloomy mood recently? What''s the matter with you? " Tangyuan frowned and wondered.


    It found that Sir Alex had something on his mind, but they stayed together every day. How could Sir Alex do this? Well, it hurts the insect''s head.


    Lingjue sat on the lawn and looked up at the sky. "Tangyuan, do you believe I will fall in love with someone?"


    "Yes, sir. His favorite is Tangyuan and elder. Hee hee."


    "There''s another one." Lingjue looks at the sky, and is sealed


    Tang Yuan''s face was horrified. "Sir, do you miss spring? Do you like Lingyu


    "It''s not him." Lingjue''s mouth was drawn. Lingyu''s man was inexplicable. Moreover, he left miaojiang later and didn''t know where to go.


    I don''t know if he is from the four families.


    After a few days here, she still didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality.


    If she continues to stay, she may live here forever. She can stay with Miao people forever and change their extinction by the four families.


    But all this seems to be illusory


    But her soul stayed in the dream. After all, everything in yunhaizhou is so real -


    now


    She looked at the Daniel playing beside them, as if she were an outsider.


    "Who does the Lord Love to know? Do you know Tangyuan? " Bai Tuanzi squatted on her shoulder with a smile and rubbed her face, "the man that Sir Alex loves, tangyuan will like it."


    Lingjue''s throat moved, gently touching its head, tangyuan.


    It''s half a month since he came here in a flash. Lingjue''s life has repeated what he experienced in his last life. He goes to school, leaves school and stays at home.


    "Lingjue, come down for dinner."


    "Here we are."


    Hearing this, lingjue went down the stairs and saw his father busy cooking in the kitchen.


    "You call your elder martial brother. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What about the agreed meal?


    Lingjue confessed to go out, Lingyu house is not far from her home.


    She went to a familiar place. She had all the keys to the house.


    "Senior brother, are you there?" Lingjue knocked on the door, but there was no movement in it.


    "Senior brother?"


    "Well, yes, come in. Don''t you have the key?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue didn''t quite understand. Why did you let her in? Can''t he just come out?


    Lingjue took out the key and opened the door. "That, today''s Mid Autumn Festival, my father asked you to come over for dinner..."


    Wait a minute. Here


    She saw that the elder martial brother was wearing only a pair of flat trousers and was wiping his hair.


    "Well, sit back. I''ll be all right soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That, you wipe slowly, I wait for you outside! " Lingjue looked at his perfect figure, his face showed a touch of embarrassment, and hurriedly ran out.


    After coming out, she patted her chest. Except for Feng Yulin, she didn''t look at that man''s body!

 Chapter 917

    Lingyu watched him run away. There was a little smile in his eyes. Lingjue was more and more interesting.


    Lingjue stood at the intersection blowing the wind, with some helpless expression on her face. She looked at the sky. Before, she thought that she was a man, so she took the elder martial brother as her brother. In this case, she would sit on the sofa and wait for him.


    Now that she understood her own situation, she understood that when there was a person in her heart, it was not good to see who was naked.


    "What are you thinking Behind her, a man grabbed her shoulder and looked at him jokingly.


    Lingjue quickly dodged and looked at him slightly alienated. "Elder martial brother, hurry up, dad has been waiting for a long time."


    She said quickly to the front, not back.


    Ling Yu looks at Ling Jue''s back thoughtfully, and feels that he is very different.


    When lingjue came home, his father was drinking wine, and his face was intoxicated.


    "And your senior brother?"


    "In the back." Lingjue sat next to him and took a bowl to eat.


    On the dining table are his father''s best dishes, as well as his favorite steamed dumplings. Today he steamed two cages.


    "Your elder martial brother burp ~ ~ he is twenty-two years old ~ ~ burp ~"


    lingjue is used to it. He doesn''t drink himself every festival. Then he runs out and comes back tomorrow.


    "He has achieved a lot now. You learn to burp from him more. If you are obedient to him a little bit, I''ll be at ease."


    lingjue''s mouth. In her opinion, elder martial brother is a jobless vagrant who does nothing every day. Where are the two words of success?


    At this time, the man who was following came in. He was wearing a black shirt and sat opposite the elder.


    "Here we are." The elder saw him chuckle and handed him a glass of wine. "Happy birthday."


    Lingjue''s hand, look up at him, his birthday today?


    Lingyu mouth slightly Yang received, "Tongle."


    The elder shook his head. "Cheers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is having a meal. His father, who was drunk just now, is so energetic now?


    What''s more, why is Tongyue?


    Today is his birthday, not his father''s.


    "In a word, we''ve known each other for ten years."


    "Well." Lingyu has been drinking wine, just smiled.


    "Ten years is like a dream."


    "Dream or reality, who can tell."


    "Yes, as if I thought she was still there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyu didn''t speak. He poured his slender fingers into his mouth.


    "You say, can life come back?" The elder looked out of the window quietly, "when can we cultivate the past generation of Gu? How nice to have another one..."


    Again, everything will be different.


    "Drink in the bar." Ling Yu filled him up, and the two continued to drink.


    Lingjue felt that these two people were not apprentices, but old friends.


    "Drink!"


    Lingjue didn''t speak all the time, but they were helpless to see the two of them. A pot of wine was drunk by both of them.


    And father has been drunk, he blushed, stood up shakily, "I have to go out to blow the wind."


    Lingjue looked at Lingyu, who was sitting next to him. He opened another jar of wine and poured lingjue a glass of wine. "Drink some wine and pour sorrow."


    Lingjue looked at him like this, and suddenly thought of fengyulin at that time. He let himself smoke.


    "I don''t need wine."


    "How can the world be free from melancholy, but it is not willing to disclose it to others."

 Chapter 918

    She took a sip of the wine, then found that she seemed to be drunk.


    Why does she drink?


    It seems to be taught by this man before. Every time he comes to drink with his father, he will let her drink with him. That''s how she never gets drunk.


    Many of her skills are taught unintentionally by him. Over the years, he will learn as much as she has learned. He is really a special magical person.


    "Afraid?" He took up the bowl and drank it all. "It''s just a matter of pouring worry. Don''t be afraid."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Quite a lot." He looked up. "You''re still young, you''ll know in a few years."


    "The Buddha said that there are seven hardships in the world: life, old age, illness, death, hatred, love, parting, and asking for nothing. What kind of worry is elder martial brother


    "To ask but not to, to love but to leave, to resent and hate, are all bitterness and melancholy."


    Lingjue chuckled and drank all the wine in the bowl. He said so much but still didn''t tell her his sadness.


    Indeed, do people like them want to share their sorrows with others.


    Lingjue drank a lot, and his face was crimson, but Lingyu didn''t feel sick at all. He''s two people who have put together wine.


    "Go out and blow." He suddenly rubbed his hair.


    Lingjue looked up at him, his beautiful outline under the light with a little smile.


    "Lin......" Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised, and he held out his hand to him in a trance, "Lin......"


    Lingyu''s body was stiff, and the light flashed through his eyes. He held out his hand and said, "well, I''m here."


    Lingjue hears the words, tears flow out, "Lin, I miss you so much..."


    Lingyu clenched his hand, and there was a helpless flash in his eyes.


    But he wondered why she knew his name.


    The elder won''t say that. Then he Not calling him?


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue woke up, he was lying on the grass, surrounded by small insects.


    She turned and looked at the blue sky.


    "Sir, are you awake? Can''t drink, hum, look at you now like this, so stupid


    Tangyuan is in the waist, his face is gloomy.


    She can''t drink? She almost heard me wrong! She is a lord who never gets drunk. She said she was drunk!


    But -


    why does she sleep here?


    Ling Jue rubbed his eyebrows and his heart, but it was a bit uncomfortable. "Where am I?"


    "You are in the wilderness." Tangyuan laughs.


    Lingjue looks around and finds out where he is, the sunflower sea in the back mountain.


    as like as two peas, "the glutinous rice balls," she has a tight heart. "Do you remember the island?"


    also has a flower like sea, sunflower so beautiful, that is the site of the imperial seal.


    "Sir, don''t you know how you got here?" Tang Yuan was a little surprised. "Were you drunk last night? And then came here with the eldest brother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about others? "


    "Over there." Tang Yuan''s little claw pointed to the mountain not far away. "He''s trying to push. He has to climb that high."


    It is very disdainful, this boy is not pleasant at all.


    Even though the sunflowers are good-looking, we can''t deny the fact that he intoxicated him, hum.


    Lingjue looked back and saw a black figure on the mountain not far away.


    She moved her lips. "Go, go back."


    "Well." Tang Yuan waved to the demagogues on the ground. "Goodbye, little thing. I''ll see you again in a few days. Nice to meet you."

 Chapter 919

    Lingjue''s back is far away. Tangyuan lies lazily on his shoulder, basking in the sun and wriggling his body comfortably.


    Lingyu watched him go away on the high mountain, with a small dragon crouching on his fingertips.


    "Master, how long shall we stay in this place?"


    "Two more years." His eyes looked at lingjue, with some profundity.


    "It''s such a long time. Your injury has been healed. You don''t need to stay in Miao. If they know your identity, they will be afraid."


    "They won''t find out."


    "Why isn''t that old man afraid of you? He is the elder of Miao, how can he let you a demagogue master stay here? "


    "We''ve known each other for ten years." Lingyu looked at the sky, with his hands behind his head, and looked at the sky in a trance, "I don''t know how long I can know..."


    The dog egg looks puzzled, what does the master mean?


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went home and slept. He found that his father was gone. Today, Saturday, he didn''t have to attend class.


    But she could also guess where he was, and now he must be in front of his mother''s grave.


    Lingjue is lying on the bed, jumping in a ball from the window, happily lying beside her, "lalalalalala - Sir, do you want to go to the Internet with Daniel? They say that they have a very interesting game recently!"


    She turned to look at the door. "No interest."


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you? If you have any unhappiness, please tell me. Mr. Tang Yuan will help you eliminate all unhappiness! "


    "No unhappiness."


    "Sir, do you miss your boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahaha, I know where sir you said he was. Tangyuan will help you find him!"


    "He is in yunhaizhou..." Lingjue stands up suddenly. She wants to find Jueling!


    Yes! Clever!


    Tangyuan frowned, "where is yunhaizhou? There is no such place in Tangyuan''s mind. "


    "Tangyuan, let''s find Jueling."


    Tang Yuan shrunk his neck and grabbed her by the cuff? Why are you looking for Julin? He will eat the dumplings. "


    Tangyuan doesn''t want to be eaten. It wants to protect Sir Alex.


    "He won''t eat you. He''s a good man."


    "But the elder won''t let you go." Tang yuan raised his head. "Think about it. If you go, there will be no lingjue in Miao area, and you will be doubted."


    "What do you suspect?" Lingjue was a little sad.


    "I doubt you have collusion with the four families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The elder said, however, tangyuan can go to find Jueling with you and come back before tonight."


    "Good." Lingjue gets up from the bed. Her father is still drunk today. She goes to find juelin. He must not know.


    She ran out as fast as she could. Then she thought of something and went back to change her clothes.


    I''ll see Jueling later. What is she going to say?


    "Tangyuan, do you feel Julin''s breath?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go to the four families."


    "He has left the four families." Tangyuan frowned.


    Lingjuerton lives. How can we find Jueling?


    "Sir, the best way to find him is to pray."


    "Pray?" Lingjue is confused.


    "He once said that those who need to exterminate insects can leave letters to him in the small temple of our fishing village. If he wants to help, he will naturally find you, so you can only find him like this."

 Chapter 920

    "Are you teasing me?" Lingjue pinched it, his face was ferocious. "Then you said to take me to find him?!"


    "Hey, you won''t go out if you don''t, sir. Shall we play games?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue wrote a letter and threw it into the mailbox at the entrance of Xiaomiao village.


    She looks at the Bodhisattva inside and ponders. In fact, they are all fake.


    The place where she is now is just her mind devil. The real Royal leader is waiting for her in yunhaizhou.


    Lingjue suddenly clenched his fist and turned to walk out.


    She must find a way to break the formation, and she must go out of this place.


    Miao Jiang is a demon in her heart, so is fengyulin.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunguo - yunhaizhou.


    As soon as Feng Yulin returned home, he heard that Ling Jue was missing. The expression on his face was invisible.


    "Ye -" Qi Ye knelt under him.


    "The next few days." He was so calm that he was afraid of himself.


    "The next day."


    "Have you sent for it?" His voice was a little hoarse and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes." Qi night nodded, immediately returned, "sent all brothers in yunhaizhou, all went to look for the baron."


    "Everyone."


    "Yes --"


    "I said, there are people in the police station!"


    "Yes!"


    Qi night hurriedly retreated and recalled all the people who were on duty. He arranged to report back later and found that he was no longer in the office.


    "Ye --"


    Qi Ye is a little worried. It''s a 40 level building here. I can''t jump down, can''t I take the elevator for something?!


    ¡­¡­


    Tangyuan, who is trapped in the array at the moment, is very painful because he should not be called Sir Alex.


    "Sir, you have been called for three days." Tang Yuan poked the Lord''s face and sighed.


    Sir Alex hasn''t moved since he came in this formation. What is Sir Alex doing.


    It inquired about the memory in his mind. It should be very powerful. It may be difficult to break the array. Sir Alex was confused accidentally and didn''t know when he would wake up.


    "Sir, we are going to be killed by that night. Is it the night owl or the night owl? It''s none of his business, but we are really in danger, alas. "


    "Sir, they want you to wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan is holding his head and watching the sky in this array turn black. He is afraid, "Sir, people are afraid. Would you wake up soon..."


    But several hours later, sir, he still didn''t wake up. Tangyuan wiped his tears. "Sir, is there anything in your dream that you miss? Is it more important than Tangyuan and Junmei? "


    "Sir, handsome little brother must miss you very much..."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin drives his plane to the dark island. He knows about witchcraft. The night owl knows that he will get up there when he lies down. So he will take Ling Jue to the dark island.


    "Xiaojue, wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, lingjue, who has been in this place for two years, is thinking about breaking the array every day, but she has not succeeded. She does not know how to get out of this dream.


    The people inside are still living happily as always.


    Lingyu left. She knew that he would go, so it''s no surprise. The letter she sent to Jueling hasn''t been returned, and he didn''t come to her.


    Lingjue has been looking at the white clouds in the sky for two years

 Chapter 921

    She has been in the world for two years.


    She felt that she had no idea what she was living. She went according to the story in her memory, and everything was the same.


    She didn''t know how long she would stay here, but after sending Lingyu away, her heart was even more tormented. She always felt that she had forgotten a lot of things, but she couldn''t forget that person.


    Witchcraft


    When Ling Jue came home, his father was drinking on the sofa, and there was a plate of peanuts on the table.


    She went over, sat opposite her, picked up the wine on the table and began to drink.


    "He''s gone."


    "Well." His words are not interrogative, but affirmative.


    "Young man." He sighed, then leaned back on the sofa. "When will the little Baron leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue holds the hand of the wine pot. She looks at her father and her eyes are warm.


    In fact, he just asked casually. With her current mood, it''s really a little painful.


    "I don''t know."


    "Let''s go." He chuckled. "You''re going to be fine, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t know either."


    "What are we talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ha, drink." He chuckled and lifted his glass to dry.


    "Witchcraft is not as powerful as ours."


    "Well..."


    He''s been drinking.


    Lingjue doesn''t know her mood. Is this her dream?


    Or what was her father telling her?


    "I''m going out to blow. Today''s wind is very gentle." He said, he stood up and staggered out.


    "Dad! You... " Ling Jue bit his lip. "Be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry." He paused and then went on walking out.


    Lingjue sat on the sofa drinking wine, and the whole person was a bit in a trance.


    Two years ago, I didn''t think of the way to break the formation. Now in this situation, does she really want to live in this place forever?


    This is a dream. How can a person live in a dream.


    "Tangyuan..."


    "Ouch, what''s your name?" Tangyuan has a small head.


    "Do you know witchcraft?"


    "Sir, you seem to have asked me." Tang Yuan''s little ear moved. "People just move a little, but they will learn and try to understand a lot."


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised, and he touched his little body. "Would you like to drink some wine?"


    "If you don''t drink, you can''t drink because you are still a child." Tangyuan shook his head. "But I can eat peanuts with you, sir."


    This Tangyuan is the most carefree Tangyuan, and this lingjue is not that carefree lingjue anymore.


    "Sleepy, I''ll go to sleep." Lingjue yawned, drank all the wine in the bowl, and turned to go upstairs.


    Tang Yuan''s eyebrows are small. Then he goes to see about witchcraft. I wonder if he can help the Lord in the future. Hehe.


    It ran into the largest library in Miao, where it recorded a lot of things.


    After seeing all the things about witchcraft, Tang Yuan nodded, "it looks like a weak chicken. If you want to control others, you have to hurt your vitality and almost die. It''s really boring."


    "I don''t know why the Lord wants to know this thing, alas."


    "Well, this sorcery is really poisonous. The caster blew himself up. He could trap the victim in the array forever. After the ashes are gone, he will never be reincarnated."


    "The only way to get in touch with the array is to find the caster and break his neck. Well, can the bewildered man break the caster''s neck?"

 Chapter 922

    When lingjue woke up again, she felt that the sky was shaking, and she found that the array seemed to collapse.


    "What''s the matter?" She was shocked and tried to wake up from her dream.


    "Tangyuan!"


    "Father!"


    Lingjue felt abnormal pain in her head. She probably knew that the Nightowl began to cast. This array didn''t completely brainwash her and couldn''t keep her here forever, so he had to take extreme measures.


    Wake up! Wake up! She will never wake up again if she goes to sleep.


    What does lingjue think of? Run back to the mountain. The cold pool there should have a way for her to wake up from her dream.


    ¡­¡­


    And Tang yuan of cloud country is worried, almost want to cry.


    "Sir, this array is about to be opened. After that, both of us will die."


    "Sir, wake up, please don''t sleep."


    "Sir, whine..."


    Tangyuan burst into tears. What should he do? How can Tangyuan help his lord?


    The owl can''t hide. What should he do!


    "Hahahaha, lingjue, if you die, fengyulin will be severely damaged, which is also called killing two birds with one stone hahaha."


    In the array, there is the sound of the owl. Tangyuan clenches his fist and looks around cautiously. He needs to find the owl.


    Nightowl, come out!


    "Hahaha, with 30 seconds left, everything will be settled."


    "Lingjue, fengyulin, what you owe me should be returned to me, hahaha."


    Now!


    What did Tangyuan think of? He kissed lingjue''s face. "Sir, you need to remember tangyuan."


    After that, he flew out and found the location of the owl!


    "Tangyuan stop!!!" Lingjue woke up from her dream and saw Tang Yuanfei go out.


    "Lingjue, it''s useless if you wake up. The array has been opened. Hahaha." The owl laughs. The array can be opened in only ten seconds.


    ¡°9.8.7.6.5.4.3.2.¡­¡­ Forehead... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he felt his neck separate from his body.


    And there was a little thing lying on his neck, with sharp teeth, which tore his neck directly.


    Bang -


    after the owl died, the array did not start, but because the array has been opened to the last second, its power is still very powerful.


    After a loud noise, the whole island exploded in an instant.


    Lingjue just woke up from the dreamland, before she could find Tangyuan, her body was surrounded by a burst of explosions, and the powerful injury almost tore her apart.


    And the huge rocks on the island took her directly into the sea.


    "Tangyuan!!!"


    After lingjue roared, there was darkness in front of him.


    Feng Yulin heard her voice, but the island below is sinking, and there is fire around.


    He is on the plane at the moment, with a look of horror on his face, lingjue!! "


    He left the plane and jumped into the sea quickly


    He searched around for Ling Jue''s trace, surrounded by flames, and constantly bombarding boulders.


    It''s the smell of sulfur. It turns out that night owls not only set up arrays on this island, but also set time bombs.


    The sound of constant bombardment can be heard even when sinking into the sea.


    "Yes!"


    Qi Ye and sichen also rushed to the island. They could not imagine that the owl would set the array on the island next to the dark island.


    The island was intended as a new base, so they didn''t expect this.


    "Go to the sea to find people!"


    "Yes!"


    After that, sichen jumped off the plane. At one time, hundreds of people from emperor Shi and more than 100 people from X organization searched for the same person in the sea.

 Chapter 923

    When lingjue woke up again, there was darkness in front of her eyes, and her powers seemed to disappear. If she hadn''t seen a faint pearl in the sea, she thought she was reborn again.


    By the way, why is she here? Why is it so dark.


    "Tangyuan?"


    "Are you there?"


    Lingjue wanted to stand up, but she felt her body shake slightly. She held the handrail beside her.


    "Second miss, you are awake. Are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two Miss?


    Lingjue looks puzzled. Didn''t she fight with the owl and fall into the sea? What''s the matter with these two young ladies?


    "Here you are, miss two. You can come down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue got off the car by intuition. She was lying on a RV.


    "Second lady, your crutch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is at a loss now. She takes the crutch from the man and feels it''s warm and sunny around. But why is it still dark in front of her.


    She reached for her head and felt some pain.


    She immediately understood that she was blind.


    Suddenly in her mind came the scene of the huge stone hitting her head.


    "Miss two, Emperor Shao is waiting for you in the coffee shop." People next to her kept reminding her.


    Lingjue is led into the coffee shop. She grabs the girl beside her. "Who am I?"


    "You are Miss Ling Jiaer. Today is the day of your blind date with emperor Shao..."


    Miss Ling Jiaer? Emperor little?


    Lingjue stops. What are these inexplicable identities?


    "Which country is this?"


    "This is not a country. This is the new moon continent. There is no national leadership."


    "Crescent continent..." Incorrect! Isn''t this place Yunguo?


    "How about fengyulin? How about fengyulin? " Lingjue clenched her hand. "How about fengyulin? What''s more, why do you call me miss two? I''m very clear... "


    She is a man!!


    "Who is Feng Yulin? What''s more, you are the second miss. I don''t know exactly. But I''ll call your wife. You can talk to her, but hurry up, because emperor Shao is waiting for you. "


    She made a phone call, and then it was immediately connected there.


    "Do you wake up?" There was a faint voice from the woman.


    "Who are you?"


    "You wake up, yes, I''m the one who saved you."


    "Help me?"


    "Well, when I was on holiday at the seaside, I saw you lying on the beach, so I saved you. Your eyes are blind, and there is no way to cure it for the moment, because there is no one with healing powers in the new moon continent, but you can rest assured that as long as you finish what I told you, I will find someone to cure your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is silent. She can cure her eyes by herself, because she knows that the beads in the sea are still there. As long as she adds some energy, she can recover her previous ability.


    "You''ve been lying for five months, and I knew you were going to wake up today."


    "Five months..." How worried Feng Yulin should be? Lingjue clenched his mobile phone.


    "Well, in return for my help, you can help my daughter deal with the marriage of Diyao first."


    "Wait, I''m a man!"


    "Ha ha, little girl, I don''t think women and men can''t tell each other. You may not see what you are like now. It''s very beautiful."


    Lingjue felt the clothes he was wearing and hesitated, "I''ll ask you another question."


    "Well, you ask."


    "Is there a place in the world called Yunguo?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 924

    "Do you have one?!"


    "Yes, there is, but it''s far away. The waterway takes three months. Besides, it''s only the waterway."


    "Three months?!" Lingjue was a little shocked, that is to say, she may have been floating on the sea for three months and come to this place for another five months.


    The feeling of vicissitudes.


    "Yes, you may not know that there are many continents on the earth that others can''t find. I don''t know where you come from, but I''m very satisfied with your face, so I can deal with Obsidian for a while, and I can also help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have no status in this country, I can solve everything for you, but you also need to help my daughter solve obsidian."


    "Does this Obsidian look terrible?"


    "No, he is very handsome. He is the most handsome man in new moon continent, and he is the successor of the first family."


    "Then why don''t you have your daughter with him?"


    "Because my daughter has someone she likes, she won''t be happy with Diyao, but Diyao heard that my second daughter has a natural beauty, so if she wants to marry us, I can only let you go."


    "He didn''t see your daughter?"


    "No."


    "But I''m blind."


    "My daughter is blind, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there anything else to ask?"


    "Do all the people here have abilities?"


    "Yes."


    "Then Is going to the cloud Congress too much trouble? "


    "It''s troublesome because no boat will go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue faced a very awkward problem. She had no money or was blind. How could she find fengyulin?


    She really miss him. If she sees him when she wakes up, she can nest in his arms. Even if she is blind, as long as he is by her side, she has a sense of security.


    But she was so far away from him.


    "It seems that you are from Yunguo. I didn''t expect that there would be such an excellent girl in that small place. OK, come back if you have anything to say. Now talk to Diyao. By the way, your name is Lingxi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There hung up the phone, Ling Jue also understood his current situation.


    She was affected by the explosion and lost with tangyuan. Maybe it was because the damage was too great. After being knocked unconscious, she was pushed by the air flow and flew out of a kilometer away. Then she drifted in the sea for a long time and went to another continent.


    Then she was saved by a woman who loved her daughter very much, and her daughter was forced to marry by power and power. She found her daughter, so she pretended to be her daughter to deal with the rich man.


    Her daughter is a blind person, and she is also -


    really - excellent -


    "second miss, you go this way." Lingjue went ahead. Now she can only wait, wait for her eyes to come back to light, and then make money to buy a boat to go back to Yunguo and find fengyulin and tangyuan.


    Wait Wait...


    She is sixteen years old --


    Ling Jue clenched the crutch in her hand and could not see what the emperor looked like, but she heard that the woman said that the new moon continent was the most handsome.


    However, in her mind, Feng Yulin is the most handsome.


    Dong Dong -


    "emperor Shao, people are coming." The girl beside knocked on the door, a little careful.


    "Come in." There was a magnetic male voice.


    The girl in front opened the door. Suddenly, a basin of water fell from the top of the door and hit her.


    "Emperor Shao, you --"


    because lingjue is relatively backward, it''s OK.


    However, she is very angry now. This laoshizi emperor is nothing!

 Chapter 925

    "Hahahaha!"


    "Hahaha, it''s really the blind man''s subordinate. It''s so blind, hahaha."


    "I said you are really wicked. I heard that Miss Ling Er is a beautiful woman. Don''t scare the beautiful woman."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a blind man."


    There was a lot of laughter in it. Lingjue clenched the crutch in his hand and made a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. Did these dandies want to embarrass her?


    Ha ha, how can they bully her.


    Just listen to the emperor''s lazy voice, "you can go, just leave your miss."


    "Emperor Shao, my miss..."


    "Go away!"


    "Yes..." The girl held back her cry and ran out.


    "Miss Ling Er, come in and have a look?"


    "Yes, I think it''s the beauty from there, hehe."


    "I think you will lose the bet."


    "I think so, hahaha."


    Lingjue now understands that these people are betting with her, not right, they are betting with Lingxi.


    She took her crutches and felt the surrounding environment. She found a basin of water in front of her and a lot of transparent tape on the door frame. After the girl ran away, the group quickly put it on.


    Lingjue''s mouth flashed a vicious smile, then he recovered his innocent face, "you Why are you so many, not one? "


    She stepped back, her face trembling, and her face officially appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Suck --"


    people are shocked, how can there be such a beautiful girl.


    She has a black and bright shoulder hair. Under the extremely thin Qi Liu sea, her eyebrows are like willows. Her thick curled eyelashes are like two small brushes. Her eyes are extremely beautiful, but they are a bit more chaotic.


    The skin is white and transparent, the cheeks are like peaches with light powder, the nose is dignified and beautiful, and the two full and moist lips are like the charming and dripping of red roses.


    The face is no more than a slap in the face. The whole facial features are extremely gorgeous and bewitching, just like the charming poppy that can make people sink. It seems that every frown and smile can bring fatal temptation to people.


    She has a long white dress set off the exquisite figure, and she is shivering at the moment, clutching the crutch and helpless. Any man saw such a woman, his heart rose the desire for protection.


    When Emperor Yao saw her for a moment, the hand holding the glass stopped. How could there be such a beautiful woman.


    "That, brook, I''m sorry, we were just wrong." One of the Obsidian''s friends saw such a beautiful woman and hurried up, "we shouldn''t be joking."


    "Don''t come here." She shivers and makes people love her.


    Lingjue stepped back quickly, and those people looked at her as if she was going to run, and hurriedly chased her out, but they forgot the trap they set, which fell into a ball.


    Ling Jue turned his head and smiled like a fox at the corner of his mouth. She has always had the ability to charm.


    "Ouch!"


    A group of people became embarrassed, but Diyao stepped on them and came out, looking at the timid little girl standing in the corner.


    "Sorry, my friends are a little naughty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue shakes his head, but he doesn''t speak, but he laughs in his heart. When he bullies others, he laughs. Now he puts the responsibility on others, which is disgusting.


    "I''ll take you home." Diyao looked at her as if she was still scared. He felt pity for her. He didn''t expect that miss lingjiaer would be so powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    [Mr. crazy is on his way. ]

 Chapter 926

    "No need I... I can go back by myself. " Lingjue walked out quickly with a crutch. It seemed that she stumbled. Every step of her was steady.


    Emperor Yao looked at the back of her departure thoughtfully, and then looked at the brothers in a mess behind her. He turned his head and looked at them. "I want this Lingxi."


    "Wait a minute, we didn''t say that in the first place."


    "yes, old fellow, we said that you let her fall in love with you, and then throw her away, so that you won."


    "Yes, and the little girl is blind. How can you see her? Give it to us. "


    "Haha, play together?"


    "Play with you big head ghost, so delicate little thing, who will give up."


    "Mine, anyway, I like it."


    "Mine!"


    A group of people quarreled and almost didn''t fight.


    Obsidian frowned slightly, went into the box and took his coat. "I''m going first."


    When they were still tearing the tape off their bodies, they didn''t pay attention to their friends.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went into the car to pick him up. Her memory was excellent, so she could come back without looking for the little girl.


    "Second miss..." The little girl was sobbing in the car, with a poor face.


    "Let''s go." Lingjue said a light, sitting behind closed his eyes.


    She needs to recover quickly. It''s too hard for her to be blind.


    The car rocked in the turbulence and arrived at the destination in a moment.


    "Second miss, we are home."


    "Well."


    Lingjue got out of the car and walked straight into the house. She couldn''t see anything. She felt for it slowly.


    Once she remembered the way here.


    "Second young lady, the eldest young master is not going home today. You are the only one at home. Do you need anything?"


    "People here use powers. What do you use to replenish energy?"


    "Miss, are you talking about spring water?"


    "Spring water?"


    "Yes, but it''s very expensive. Only rich people can afford it. You and the young master also have one bottle a month. He doesn''t want to have money, but he gives it to you. There should be many bottles in your room. "


    "Well, I see."


    Lingjue went straight up the stairs, let her sad to find that Lingxi''s room where she did not know.


    "By the way, miss two, your room is the second one up the stairs."


    "OK."


    Lingjue nodded. The little girl should have been sent by the so-called help benefactor. Naturally, she knew that she was not the real second miss. However, she was quite involved in the drama and directly regarded her as the second miss of her family.


    Lingjue walked into her room, and she felt on the cupboard.


    Just some cosmetics, in the cupboard.


    Lingjue felt a few small bottles and felt as if they were full of energy.


    Spring water?


    Lingjue reached out and took out a bottle. He opened the lid and sniffed it. It tasted like the jade spring she had run in, but it seemed to have been mixed with water. It had a lot of spirit.


    Besides, is it for drinking?


    Her last top jade spring was used for bathing.


    She took a sip, and the beads in the sea glistened. Lingjue was happy. As long as she quickly restored her self-healing, she could cure her eyes.


    So she drank all the bottles at once, and the beads in the sea began to shine, gradually adding energy to her.


    Ling was very happy. Although it was a little effect, it made her scream happily.

 Chapter 927

    She sat on the bed trying to integrate these forces and guide them into the beads of the sea.


    One night, lingjue did not feel hungry or tired.


    At daybreak she found very little effect. She could feel the faint light.


    This makes her very happy. In less than a month, she should be able to recover.


    If only she could get Lingquan water, she could absorb energy quickly.


    Lingjue clenched his fist. He must make money!


    She felt the weak light outside her eyes, and her heart was tight. She wanted to be royal and miss him.


    I don''t know whether he knows the land or not. If he knows, will he come here to find her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yunguo, yunhaizhou.


    Feng Yulin was lying on the sofa of lingjue''s house, holding the pillow she had slept on tightly, and her beard was scratched and embarrassed.


    "Sir, the whole continent has been searched, but there is no trace of Sir Alex..."


    Qi Ye is also very embarrassed. He has lost a lot of weight and a lot of dark skin.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes moved. Eight months later, he went through all the cities without finding her.


    Even the whole ocean is going through. Lingjue seems to be missing.


    "Sir Will she have... "


    "Well?" "What do you say?" Feng Yu looked at him


    "She may have been saved." Qi Ye hurriedly changed his tune.


    In fact, he wanted to say that maybe Sir Alex had been separated by sharks in the sea.


    But seeing ye''s eyes, he dare not say more.


    He hasn''t slept well in recent months, and even the position of president of Yunguo has been ignored by Su Qing. He has been looking for a knight in this continent.


    Qi Ye is sad to see. He always knows how important Sir Alex is to him. But because of Sir Alex, he has become a walking corpse. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Feng didn''t speak. He buried his head in the pillow and clenched his fist in pain.


    For the second time in my life, I was helpless. The first time was when my mother died, and the second time was when Ling Jue left.


    He couldn''t control it. He didn''t know what to do.


    Mother -


    Feng Yulin suddenly sat up from the sofa and scared Qi Ye beside him? This is... "


    "I know where she is." Feng Yulin''s eyes are bright and bright.


    "Sir, do you mean? Sir, she To new moon land? " Qi Ye was a little surprised. He knew that his mother came from new moon continent.


    And I used to be in New Moon land, but I don''t think I would like that place. Now I want to go to new moon land in order to find Sir Alex?


    Besides, what if Sir Alex is not in new moon?


    "Well, she won''t die." Feng Yulin''s eyes just look at the sleeping Tangyuan on the small mat beside him. Because of his serious injury, he has no energy. Now he is an ordinary insect, and he is still sleeping. He doesn''t know what can wake up.


    But sugar pill says it can wake up as long as it has enough energy.


    Tangyuan is still alive, which proves lingjue is OK. Maybe she is waiting for him to find her somewhere.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yulin clenched his fist. How could he sacrifice lingjue to suffer.


    "Make arrangements. Now go to new moon continent."


    "Sir OK. "


    There are many terrible things in the sea of new moon continent. Last time, I was able to get back because of my wife. This time, it must be more dangerous to go by myself.


    Qi Ye dare not say that it''s flammable and explosive recently. If he says anything more worried, I think he''s verbose. Forget it, don''t advise him.

 Chapter 928

    Feng Yulin looked at the familiar place, as if that day he was sitting on the sofa, Ling Jue was lying in the room, and he would come out and rush into his arms.


    He sat on the sofa, holding the pillow tightly, and there was her taste on it, which made his heart a little more stable.


    His eagle like eyes stare out of the window, xiaojue, and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue has been practicing in the room for several days. The people below didn''t call him, and the so-called savior didn''t come.


    But because there is nothing to add energy, she recovers very slowly. The energy emitted by the beads in her body can only recover a little bit. It can''t make her recover the above powers at all. Her self-healing ability is still the same, without any movement.


    Lingjue sighed and turned over on the bed.


    Dong Dong -


    "second miss, the eldest young master and his wife are back. Let you go down for dinner."


    "Well."


    Lingjue stood up and walked down with a cane. She thought the guide dog might be better.


    When going downstairs, lingjue was guided to sit on the sofa. According to her feeling, there were two people in the living room.


    "Little girl, do you remember your name?" Lingjue could hear the voice of the woman, which meant that she had saved her own man.


    "Well."


    "You just need to help our family solve obsidian, you can leave, and we will give you a thank you fee."


    "Good." She needs a shelter, so stay here and get her eyes back on her.


    And what they say is obsidian, she will solve it for them.


    After all, I am also a man I used to be a man. It''s very easy to solve him when I know his mind.


    "That''s good. My name is Xiao Yun. You can call me aunt Xiao or my mother. Ha ha. And this one here, whose name is Ling Yu, is Ling Xi''s brother, which is your brother. " The woman said that she gave her son a kick and turned a white eye. This boy will not take a fancy to other people''s girls.


    He didn''t blink when the girl came downstairs. Before, he said that she was meddlesome to save the irrelevant people.


    Now this expression is not like how others are.


    Ling Yu was kicked by his mother, calmly patted the dust on his feet, and reached out to Ling Jue, "Hello, sister,"


    Ling Jue didn''t reach out. In fact, she felt the wind speed around her changed for a while, which proved that he reached out to himself.


    She didn''t reach out because she could feel the look in the person''s eyes, which was not very liked.


    Ling Yu thought she couldn''t see herself, so she didn''t care. She took back her hand and sat leisurely.


    "Well, we can''t be offended by obsidian, and the head of the family won''t ask the girl to solve it because we are against the emperor''s family."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded, his eyes moved, "can you do me a favor?"


    "Girl, please."


    "Give me some spring water."


    "We can''t buy the spiritual spring. Each family member can only receive one bottle of spiritual spring a month. This month''s spring has already been received."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth is full of money, isn''t it?


    "Girl may not know, now Lingquan is gradually exhausted. Our five families and royal families can''t control it, so there is less Lingquan water available."


    "Royalty? Do you have royalty here? "


    "Yes, the royal family only rules the common people, and they are equal to our five families. However, in politics, the royal family is indeed the master of the continent."

 Chapter 929

    "Oh."


    "You may not know when you first arrive at the new moon. I''ll make an audio of things on this continent, and then I''ll tell you all the details. It''s also convenient for you to solve obsidian."


    "Good." Lingjue nodded. She was curious.


    But Ling Yu didn''t speak all the time, just stared at Ling Jue with dim eyes.


    "Diyao just called my assistant and said that he would ask you again next week, and then please the girl."


    "Well."


    "I don''t have Lingquan water, but I can give it to you." Xiao Yun said and handed a bead to Ling Jue, "this is an unused energy gathering bead. There is weak energy in it, which can make you recover slowly."


    "OK, thank you. But can you give me more? I''ll give you the money then. "


    "Well, I''ll get some more from the family."


    "Thank you aunt Xiao."


    Xiao Yun is stunned, then hooks up the corner of her mouth. This little girl is really very pleasant. If her daughter is OK.


    "By the way, how old are you, little girl?"


    "Sixteen and a half." Lingjue remembered that he was about sixteen when he was leaving yunhaizhou.


    "Well." Xiao Yun nodded, saying that she was two years younger than her family Lingxi, but there was no big difference between her looks at 18 and 16. It was nice that the little girl was so beautiful.


    She took a look at her son. Doesn''t this boy really like other people''s girls?


    Well, if he wants to be with the little girl when she has solved obsidian.


    "By the way, what''s your name, little girl?" She is a woman in her forties. It seems that there is no problem to call a 16-year-old a little girl.


    "Lingjue."


    "Ling Jue? That Jue? "


    "The Earl''s baron."


    "Lingjue? How can a little girl be called such a masculine name? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next to Ling Yu, he said lightly, "maybe her parents want her to be a count."


    Lingjue was not moved, but he had a smile on his face.


    "Well, lingjue The last name is Ling. It''s fate. " Xiao Yun smiles. Another mainland surname is Ling.


    Lingjue held the beads in his hand, and only two minutes later he sucked up all the energy in them, while the beads in her body were bright.


    She clenched the bead and stood up. "Then I''ll go up first. If something comes, just send it to my room."


    "OK, go to have a rest. If you have any discomfort, please remember to say."


    "OK, thank you aunt Xiao."


    Lingjue turned around and went up the stairs. She went back to the room, lying in bed, a little lost her mind. She sat up again for a moment and continued her cultivation. Her eyes should be better soon.


    ¡­¡­


    After lingjue left, Xiao Yun, who was sitting on the sofa, smiled more. "This little girl is really nice. She looks very smart."


    Ling Yu didn''t speak. He didn''t know that his mother could see her cleverness from there.


    "Don''t bully others, you little boy. Your sister is getting worse and worse now. It''s good to be with Xiaoyong. Let her spend this time in peace. If you bully people and run away, you can find someone for me to deal with Diyao!"


    Xiao Yun stares at her son. Her husband died early. She has a place in Ling''s family. Her greatest wish is to make the children grow up happily. But in this weak and predatory continent, her ability can''t protect the two children, so she can only use this method. She doesn''t want to hurt Ling Jue, but only hopes to That little girl has a way to get rid of obsidian.

 Chapter 930

    "I see. Am I a bad person in your mind?" Ling Xuan stood up and shook his head. He said lazily, "I''m busy. This family is really boring."


    "Have a chance to bring your sister some spring water!"


    "To sister lingjue or sister Lingxi?"


    "Of course, it''s sister lingjue. You know your sister Lingxi can''t use Lingquan water."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Xiao Yun smiled and watched his son leave. He was helpless.


    "Hu, Xiaoyue, you take good care of the second young lady recently. I''m often away from home with the eldest young master. Don''t let her starve, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, madam."


    "Well, I''m going abroad now, and there''s something wrong with my business. Alas, money is getting worse these days."


    She stood up, stretched out, went into her room, put on a smart professional suit, and left home with her papers.


    In the evening, lingjue received five energy gathering beads and audio from Xiaoyue.


    She listened for a while and got to know the continent.


    Then continue to practice, day by day.


    Until a week later, Xiaoyue informed that Diyao''s car had stopped at the door and let her go downstairs.


    "Second miss, hurry up. Emperor Shao has a bad temper."


    "Well."


    Lingjue came down from the bed, she can see a lot of bright light now, as if she can see the reality next time she opens her eyes.


    She opened the wardrobe, felt out a long sleeved trousers and put them on. She would not wear a skirt any more.


    She promised Feng Yulin to wear it to him


    Lingjue clenched his fist. Thinking of fengyulin, she wanted to cultivate day and night, and wanted to rush to him.


    After changing clothes, she went downstairs, and below she could hear Obsidian''s displeasure.


    "Isn''t your second daughter at home? It''s been so long! "


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue appeared in front of him with a cane, and Diyao stopped fighting and came to meet him.


    "Brook, you come down. I thought you were not at home."


    "I''m not familiar with you. Please call me Lingxi. Thank you." Lingjue retreated two steps, and the eyes without expression looked at him lightly.


    "Are you still angry about the last time?"


    "No, hurry where you want to go. I''m busy." Lingjue walked straight into his car and sat down.


    Emperor Yao thought on his face, how can this Lingxi look different from the little white rabbit he saw last time? If it wasn''t for her face, he still could not believe that a person could have a vice face.


    Which one is real or disguised?


    He took a look at Xiaoyue. "Don''t follow me."


    "Emperor Shao, I''m not used to miss my family..."


    "Your lady can get used to me."


    "Xiaoyue, you stay at home."


    "Miss Yes. " Xiaoyue is in a bit of a dilemma. Miss Li won''t be bullied by Emperor Shao.


    He is a bully in the new moon continent. Who dares to provoke him.


    Diyao is very satisfied with driving away, the only thing that makes him dissatisfied is that Lingxi actually sits in the back row.


    He suddenly stopped the car and looked at her behind him. "You come to the copilot."


    "It''s good for me to sit here."


    "Come here." Obsidian''s voice was a little gloomy.


    "But." Lingjue very indifferent back a sentence, and then languidly back up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Emperor Yao got out of the car, no woman dared to really resist him. The little blind man dared to be so disobedient.


    He opened the back door. "Come down."

 Chapter 931

    Lingjue sneered, opened the other side of the door, got out of the car and walked straight in the direction of Lingjia.


    This kind of man, arrogant and brainless, can''t use normal routine.


    "Lingxi! Stop for me! " Diyao watched her go and rushed after her.


    When he came to take her hand, lingjue shook him off and slapped him in the face with a fierce slap. "Get out of your way, I won''t accompany you. You love me so much."


    After that, lingjue regretted that she could not use the word "Laozi" now. It should be said that Miss Ben did not accompany her. In this way, she was just Su and cool. In addition, we even talked about the local language of Niu tingxiong Cough and cough.


    Well, next time, be sure to pay attention to that you are a woman now, and keep a lady.


    Emperor Yao was shocked. How dare this woman beat him?!


    "Little blind man! How dare you play less! " The anger on Diyao''s face came to her quickly, "stop for me!"


    "Go away, who loves to accompany you? You don''t respect people''s brain damage. I won''t accompany you!"


    Lingjue nodded. That''s right. It''s also marisu.


    She was in yunhaizhou, but after listening to Tang Yuan''s story about marisu, she heard that this kind of arrogance would be solved in this way.


    Of course, you should also have the ability to face such consequences.


    For example, now the emperor doesn''t follow the plot of marisu.


    He didn''t smile, and then he said, "well, woman, you made my idea." He raised his hand and slapped Ling Jue in the face.


    Lingjue snorted coldly. This is the scum man she met.


    She raised her hand and held his wrist, snorted coldly, "don''t be too much of a human being. I''m not a blind man to be your friend."


    "You --" Emperor Yao was stunned. The woman could stop her slap.


    "What''s more, the men who beat women are the worst. Don''t come to me later. I hope we can keep our distance, and I can''t stand up to your emperor''s people. "


    Lingjue shook off his hand, turned around and walked towards Lingjia.


    Diyao looks at the blue and purple of his wrist and ponders. Isn''t Lingxi a weak woman who can''t lift her hand or carry her shoulder? Why can I make his hand blue and blue.


    He didn''t catch up, but he felt that the woman was becoming more and more interesting.


    Dingdingding --


    "emperor Shao, are you still here with your little sister? We have reserved a box. "


    "No, you can play."


    "Ah? Why not come? We also want to see the legendary beauty. "


    "Beauty should be kept for herself to appreciate." Diyao clenched the phone, a smile appeared in peach blossom''s eyes, and looked at Lingxi, who had disappeared. This woman, he must conquer her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyue didn''t expect that the second young lady who had just been sent out for ten minutes came back again. She went straight up the stairs and never came down again, just like she had never been out of the door.


    She was stunned. What''s the matter?


    Emperor Shao didn''t come either. Did the young lady and Emperor Shao worship each other thoroughly?


    Xiaoyue swallows saliva, which is too much.


    Although the man of emperor Shao is handsome, many women don''t like him. After all, he is so annoying, domineering and cruel. Everything depends on the mood. He is not mature at all.


    Don''t say she''s just a little maid. She can''t even look at that kind of dandy. She just bullies people.


    Miss Ling Xi is with the one she really likes. This new second Miss also hopes that she won''t like emperor Shao''s arrogance.

 Chapter 932

    Lingjue continues to practice in his room. He hasn''t been disturbed for a month. He also gets Lingquan water from the jade bottle. It''s said that lingjue brought it with several friends.


    It''s good to use this thing to replenish energy, but it doesn''t have much use for them. Only when there is a war, this thing can play the biggest role.


    So it doesn''t matter if they give it to their sister.


    Ling Jue was a little relieved. Although Ling Yu had some ideas about her at first, he respected her very much later. He really regarded her as his sister.


    After lingjue absorbed the energy, she could see things vaguely in a month, but she didn''t tell Xiaoyun and others.


    It seems that if there is something to add energy to her body, she will be able to regain her lucidity.


    "Second miss, it''s not good. Emperor Shao suddenly came and asked you to go to a party with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poisonous. This man is poisonous. I beat him like that last time. Now I come to see her. Sadism.


    It seems that we have to continue to be the protagonist of Marissa in another way.


    "Tell him I''ll come down when I change."


    "Well, hurry up, miss two."


    "Well."


    Lingjue changed into a long sleeved trousers and went downstairs. Her eyes now look like nearsightedness of more than a thousand degrees. They are fuzzy and can be distinguished from each other at close range.


    So as soon as she went downstairs, she saw Ling Yao and di Yao who were confronting each other.


    "Sister, are you going out with him today?" Ling Yu''s face was a little bad. "Didn''t you make an appointment with a doctor today?"


    A doctor''s appointment? This is a good lie, but she plans to solve the emperor this time, so she doesn''t plan to listen to Ling Yu either.


    "Yes? No! "


    "Yes!" Ling Yu''s firm way.


    "Don''t worry. I just want to talk to your sister and take her to a birthday party. What will it do to her?"


    "Ha ha." Ling Yao smiled coldly. He knew what kind of person Diyao was.


    Lingjue didn''t care about the quarrel between the two men. "Let''s go. I''m very busy."


    Emperor Yao is very proud. "Let''s go."


    He said he wanted to lead lingjue, but she flashed by, she said lightly, "men and women are not close, please keep a distance."


    Obsidian: "..."


    Ling Yao smiles. His sister is so lovely. This time, Ling Jue is still sitting in the back row. Diyao doesn''t want to get angry, so he drives away.


    Lingjue is languid in the back. Looking at the scenery outside the window, her eyes are more and more clear. As long as this person is solved today, she can leave Lingjia, make money by herself, and then buy a boat to go back to find crazy master


    Crazy master


    When she thought of him, her heart tightened. She thought that the longer time it took, the more she would forget his appearance, but who knew it, it became more and more profound.


    His eyes, when looking at her, are always spoiled, and his long hands like to touch her head and gently hold her in his arms.


    And that pair of red lips, like to cross her cheek and corner of her mouth, then he will show a bad smile and kiss her more deeply.


    Lingjue''s face showed a happy smile, crazy master I miss you so much.


    Diyao sees her smile in the rearview mirror and holds the steering wheel tightly. What is this woman laughing at?


    What''s more, this smile looks damn good!


    This new moon continent, he really did not find a better looking woman than her.

 Chapter 933

    The five features, like God''s elaborate carvings, are charming, pure and extremely beautiful.


    The first time he saw a person''s face, he wanted to get her, but this woman''s temper was bigger than him. Last time he slapped him for a week, he dared not go out, for fear of being laughed at by his brothers.


    Today, he must let this woman rely on herself.


    "Lingxi, you can''t wear this. After all, it''s a birthday party. You need to wear a tuxedo."


    "Stop ahead." When lingjue heard the words, he gave a light command to him, as if he were a driver.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no shop in front of you for a dress. "


    "I want to go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obsidian drove faster and trembled angrily. This damned woman threatened him like this.


    Lingjue saw his appearance vaguely, he was really a handsome man, and he looked like he was in his twenties.


    However, she has seen and slept with the most handsome man in the world. She also has her men''s clothes, which are so handsome that it''s just like this man in her eyes.


    Obsidian has been blacklisted in her heart. This kind of man, without goods, even beat women. Ha ha.


    If she is a man in disguise, it''s acceptable to be treated like this by him, but she is a weak woman!


    He also called her a little blind man, and didn''t respect people at all.


    When Emperor Yao heard that she was leaving, he didn''t open the door until he arrived at his friend''s birthday party.


    He is a little proud, and the dress here is a little disordered. If she walks on her own and falls into a lame, she will depend on herself.


    But -


    Di Yao saw that she had crossed several stones on the ground, walked into the meeting hall directly, and then found a corner to drink tea and snacks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if he was redundant


    With anger in his heart, Diyao walked into the banquet hall and watched her leisurely take the dessert of the buffet and sit down to eat it quietly.


    "Lingxi, are you blind?" He sat angrily in front of her.


    "Blind." Lingjue''s light way.


    "You Are you blind and can see things on the ground? And can you bring these things to eat? "


    Lingjue nodded, "yes, you can be blind. Really, if you try, you won''t doubt whether I''m blind or not."


    Diyao almost died of anger. He endured his anger and almost didn''t overturn the things on the table for her. This Lingxi is different from what he saw for the first time!


    Last time I saw a little girl trembling, then suddenly something came to her mind --


    obsidian. Last time she pretended to be pitiful, and then let those brothers go into their own trap.


    How can this man be so treacherous!


    Then later, when she met again, she exposed her real character and beat him.


    Now!


    She can''t be arrogant any more. Obviously, he brought her to the birthday party, but she took care of herself and ignored him.


    "Waiter, give me a glass of orange juice, thank you."


    "OK."


    The waiter beside was stunned, looking at the beautiful woman, with a touch of amazement in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Get the orange juice!"


    "Yes, yes!" The waiter saw that the person sitting opposite was shaking. This is emperor Shao.


    He ran away and got back a glass of fresh orange juice in a moment.


    "Thank you." Lingjue smiled at him, then ate and drank juice at the same time.


    Diyao clenched his fist. "Lingxi, didn''t you eat?"


    "Bingo, yes, no dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 934

    The emperor''s Qi trembled, and then he calmed down, "Lingxi..."


    "Emperor Shao, you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time. Ha ha ha, come and have a drink with the brothers. "


    Before Obsidian finished speaking, there was a voice behind him. His face was calm and indifferent.


    "Eh, this is it?" The young man came here and saw the woman who was buried in eating. He was puzzled.


    "My companion," said Obsidian faintly


    "Oh, well, that''s right. The lady is coming to play together?"


    "No, you can play. I feel sick. I have to go back." Lingjue smiled and stood up.


    "Don''t go." Diyao stood up and stopped her. "It''s disrespectful to the birthday people just to come and leave."


    "I don''t know him. You stay. I''ll go back first."


    "You have to stay with me, too."


    "How old are you? Do you need parents to pick you up in kindergarten? " Lingjue is a little funny, her hands around her chest and face are not afraid.


    In other words, only Ling family is afraid of obsidian.


    She is not afraid of lingjue. She comes and goes in a hurry. She is alone. If she is not satisfied, it''s OK to kill Diyao and run.


    After all, she is not the real Lingxi.


    So this man don''t show her face, she doesn''t owe him anything.


    Her lord is fearless in this continent!


    "Lingxi!" Obsidian roared.


    "Can you speak in a lower voice? I know you''re lucky. " Lingjue took out his ears and was unmoved.


    Next to the childe: "I''m sorry." It turns out that this beauty is the blind Ling Xi.


    Well, it''s beautiful.


    Lingjue yawned, "I''m sleepy. I''ll go back first."


    She then walked out around Diyao, and the young man beside her was stunned, "is she really blind?"


    "Don''t you see for yourself!" Emperor Yao said a word in a hurry, and then quickly followed Ling Xi.


    But he didn''t expect Lingxi to disappear so fast. As soon as he chased out, he couldn''t see the figure of that woman. He was so angry that he clenched his fist. This woman could really kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went out of the banquet hall and got up in the street. She came to the seaside and sat in a quiet place to practice.


    It was not until evening that she took a taxi home. Across the sea, it was fengyulin.


    Lingjue returned home and went upstairs to take a bath to continue her cultivation. However, someone knocked on her door.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I have two bottles of spring water and five energy gathering beads for you."


    Lingjue opens the door. Outside is lingjue in a pajama, and he has a box in his hand.


    Seeing lingjue open the door, he handed over his things.


    "Thank you." Lingjue took over and closed the door.


    Ling Yu looks at the closed door and has no choice. He hasn''t finished yet.


    Alas, this sister is really not easy to coax.


    Lingjue continued to practice. Now the little pearl in the sea has become bright, and her eyes can almost see clearly.


    It''s time to absorb that energy, and she''ll see the light again.


    The next time, lingjue is very hard to practice, and another month has passed.


    When he got the new Lingquan water, lingjue finally saw everything, which was later than she imagined.


    In a flash, she has been away from fengyulin for more than a year.


    More than a year


    Lingjue clenched his hand, and she could feel that Tangyuan was still alive, a force that could be connected no matter how far away.

 Chapter 935

    The next day.


    It''s already dawn after lingjue''s cultivation. It''s a year later.


    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself inside,


    short sleeves with red and white stripes, black collar and sleeve edges, exquisite tailoring, small and exquisite, round collar showing beautiful collarbone.


    Light Blue Mini shorts show white and slender thighs, and a pair of red leather shoes are simple and generous.


    A beautiful little face is like a person walking down from the most standard comic book of beautiful women. Unlike the big eyes of ordinary beautiful women, her eyes are big and vivid. It seems that there are waves in her eyes, as if she is constantly talking about something in silence. Her firm and straight nose, which has both the beauty of women and the heroism of men, shows a slightly thin and soft cherry lip It''s almost transparent ruby red, which can make people intoxicated at any time as if it''s thin and moist at a glance; it''s soft as water, with long black hair, which falls down like a waterfall, and just spreads the good on the slightly shaved fragrant shoulder.


    Lingjue is almost stunned. She is a woman now


    What''s more, she''s been wearing breasts all year, because her breasts seem to be the same age.


    Girls of the same age Not boys of the same age.


    She was a little stunned. Now it seems that Diyao doesn''t come to find her. Does this mean that she can leave Ling''s house?


    After all, she has recovered her light and solved their troubles.


    Dong Dong -


    "are you there, sister?" Ling Yu''s voice came from outside.


    "Well."


    Lingjue changed into a long sleeved trousers, which opened the door, "what''s up?"


    "Here comes the fountain of spirit." He had two boxes in his hand, "here are all for you."


    "Thank you." Ling Jue looks up at him. At the beginning, Ling Jue thought about her. Now she has become a sister completely.


    Ling Jue doesn''t understand why he is so good to himself.


    These months, he has sent himself a lot of spring water, if not for his help, her eyes have not recovered so quickly.


    Suddenly thought of what, Ling Jue put things on the next table, "how is your sister Ling Xi?"


    She heard Xiaoyue said that Lingxi''s health was not good, because her mother was hurt, so her eyes were blind.


    After so long, it still hasn''t improved, and this new moon continent, there is no one with the healing power.


    Lingjue has healing power, but it can''t be used now. Her self-healing has not come back completely, so she can only cure herself.


    Healing is the rarest and most unique skill in this new moon continent.


    Secondly, symbiosis, with one''s own life connected with another''s name, one can live as long as one is alive, and the other can live, even if suffering multiple injuries, immediately jump around.


    In this new moon continent, although many people have abilities, many people''s abilities are very common.


    For example, some of them are stronger, some of them are louder, or they are better than others in other aspects, which is the power of ordinary people.


    There are not many powerful powers in the new moon continent.


    Ling Yu chuckled, "my sister is still like that. She lives happily in other hospitals."


    Lingjue nodded. "That''s good. Thank you for your stay in Lingjia. I''ll solve Diyao completely and leave here without any trouble."


    lingjue shook his head. "No, it''s good for you to stay here. You''re not a trouble."

 Chapter 936

    This is the first time that Ling Jue has seen Ling Jue''s face clearly. He is as warm as jade, his face is as clear as sculpture, and his face is a little handsome with edges and corners. Now he is making a little laugh.


    The appearance seems to be unrestrained, but the light in the eyes is not to be despised.


    A dark and thick hair, a pair of long and thin peach blossom eyes under the eyebrows of a pair of swords, full of amorous, people will fall into it accidentally. Tall and straight nose, thick and thin red lips in the right now is rippling with another dazzling smile.


    High nose, thin lips, sword like eyebrows slant into a few strands of black hair under the sideburns.


    It''s really a handsome man. Lingjue smiles a little and holds the crutch in his hand. "Thank you for taking in this period of time."


    Ling Yu hooked up his red lips. "It''s good for you to live here."


    Looking at Ling Jue, he seemed to see another sister. At the beginning, he saw her in a bad mood. But after so long, he could see this woman clearly.


    Her purpose is really just a little bit of Lingquan water, not a little greedy for their Lingjia family property.


    At the beginning, he thought that his mother wanted the little girl to come here to make her a child of Ling''s family.


    He thought too much and almost misunderstood her.


    after observing for so long, lingjue was not humble or arrogant, and he was so beautiful. He was really likable


    "Do you want me to accompany you? Your eyes are inconvenient -- "


    " no, I''m familiar with it. Thank you Lingjue said and went out, closing the door behind him.


    She will use the Lingquan water later.


    Ling Yu followed her downstairs. Before she was told to take her out, her cell phone rang.


    He smiled awkwardly, took out his cell phone and picked up the phone.


    "Young master, I heard that Diyao''s uncle is back."


    "Diyao''s uncle?" Ling Yu was slightly shocked.


    "Yes, you have forgotten. He appeared seven or eight years ago. I heard that he lived in seclusion. Now he comes back suddenly. The emperor''s father is not happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yao raises his eyebrows slightly. Diyao''s uncle is the son of Diyao''s grandfather and daughter. That woman has been married for a long time and never appeared again. What''s the matter now when she comes out?


    "Besides, the royal family has been in a mess recently."


    "Well, you check everything out and tell me."


    "Yes, young master, you don''t need to be afraid of Diyao now. He is so busy that he won''t disturb the second young lady at all..."


    "Well, I see." Ling Yu hangs up. Ling Jue is far away.


    He sighed. Why did Diyao appear suddenly.


    It''s really busy for him. I''ll talk to Diyao. If the emperor''s family is in disorder, the four families will be in disorder.


    Alas, Ling Yu rubbed his eyebrows and heart, always thinking that something bad was going to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue is sitting on the park bench, basking in the sun. It''s nice to see the light again. You can see the flowers and the fish in the river.


    I turned my head and looked at the avenue nearby. The dust was all over the sky, which really affected my mood.


    She stood up and went to the lake and fished for stones.


    I don''t know if I can find two vectors that can be used as insects.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin sat on the car, eyes across the outside sky and the flowers of the nearby park, and the rest of the light saw a white figure flash by.


    His heart suddenly jumped, and then he gave a wry smile. I don''t know how to wear women''s clothes. She said she would wear them to him for the first time

 Chapter 937

    "Sir, do we really want to entangle with the emperor''s family? We can also find Sir Alex by our strength! " Qi night driving, thinking of entering the emperor''s house was looked down upon by a group of people he was upset.


    When my wife was here, everyone was respectful to me. Now that my wife has passed away, they all look at me with cold eyes. I''m so angry with him!


    There are always wars in this place. He knows that the Lord and his wife don''t like this place. This time, he came here for the sake of the Lord. If he didn''t find the LORD by the power of the emperor''s family, he really wanted to dig out those cold-hearted people''s eyes. It''s really annoying!


    "Dijia, faster." Feng Yulin''s eyes moved. He looked at the park he had just crossed. The figure there was gone.


    Qi night sighed, can''t help it, I can''t control it.


    However, he is also eager to find Sir Alex.


    "Ye, Qi dark, they have gone to look for Sir Alex. They are looking for him in several states of the mainland. They should be able to find him soon..."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin closed his eyes and asked Tangwan, "how is Tangyuan? When can I wake up? "


    "I don''t know. Its body recovers very slowly, which proves that Ling Jue recovers very slowly..."


    Feng Yulin clenched his fist. If xiaojue didn''t know anyone in this continent, he would be bullied.


    His pupils are scarlet. "Qiye, drive faster."


    "Yes."


    Qi Ye quickened his pace. Yesterday I met the old man, but only once. This time I wanted him to lend him some manpower to find him.


    Soon the car stopped in an antique mansion. Qi Ye opened the door for him. Looking at the situation of the mansion with a frown, how can I feel that there are many people today.


    "Here you are, young master." The security guard at the door saw this and hurried up.


    Qi Ye clenched his fist, young master, ha ha.


    Feng Yulin didn''t look at the man either. He stepped into the mansion with long legs, and Qi Ye hurriedly followed him.


    The security guard watched him go in, some disdain, "what, see the emperor''s family become the head of four big families, now come to climb relatives, also see our emperor little answer not to agree."


    The person next to him reminded him, "just say two words less. Have you forgotten the power of the former three young ladies? I''ve been working as a security guard in the emperor''s house for ten years. You can''t understand it. "


    "The old man is not so confused as to give up his successor''s position to this boy, is he?"


    "You don''t know how much the old man and the old lady used to like miss three. If miss three didn''t insist on going, the position of the head of the family would be miss three."


    "That''s miss three''s strength. She has three abilities. She''s our hero in the new moon continent. This kid looks like miss three, but it''s not as good as miss three."


    "Who knows, two sentences less can live a little longer."


    "I''m not afraid. Emperor Shao is the heir of the emperor''s family. What is this foreign boy?"


    "You, alas."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin walked into the mansion. Many years ago, he was despised because he couldn''t open his powers. His mother also suffered a lot of white eyes because of him. The perfect woman took him back to yunhaizhou. Later, he died suddenly, and her father followed her.


    Left him alone


    Now he''s back. He''s back where he used to be insulted.


    However, Feng Yulin''s lips were crossed with disdain. These people are not worth his attention now.

 Chapter 938

    Fengyulin enters the mansion. The luxurious living room has both classical and modern flavor. The integration of the two does not seem abrupt, but gives a very dignified and warm feeling. This design also takes a lot of thought.


    "Ouch! Great grandson! " When the old lady saw Feng Yulin, she immediately greeted him. "You said that I haven''t seen you for seven or eight years. I really miss you. This morning, the old man said that you came last night. I almost didn''t beat him up. My grandson came and didn''t notice me!"


    The old lady is eighty-nine years old this year. Now she is full of energy and looks like she is in her seventies. People in the new moon continent have abilities, and generally live longer than those in the cloud country.


    The old man is 90 years old. He is still in a good mood. He is glad to see feng Yulin, but he doesn''t greet him as warmly as the old lady.


    It''s been a long time since I saw you, grandma


    After his mother took him away, he never came back. They also knew that their mother died, but for some reasons, they did not enter the land of cloud kingdom.


    If it wasn''t for lingjue, maybe the two old people would never come back after leaving him, because this place is full of resentment.


    My father was sick because he had been here. He hated it, but he was helpless.


    This time, he doesn''t plan to seek revenge. As long as they don''t provoke him, those people can live well.


    Seal Royal eye bottom across a dark, disappeared in an instant.


    "Come on, sit down!" The old lady took his hand and went to the throne.


    The children around envied, and grandparents were very serious to them. The new uncle was so liked by her.


    This little uncle looks more handsome than the big brother, but he doesn''t look easy to get along with. Besides, he doesn''t feel that he has the appearance of ability. Isn''t this a person without ability?


    Everyone is guessing that the little uncle looks so weak


    But it''s enough to be loved by grandparents.


    "How long will lin''er stay this time?" Grandma took his hand enthusiastically, and there was a lot of reluctance on her wrinkled face. "It''s not good for you to seal the house, or you''ll stay in the emperor''s house forever."


    Everyone listened and thought differently. What does the old lady mean?


    Feng Yulin''s mother is the youngest daughter of the old lady. She has always been in the palm of her hand and loved her. She used to be the goddess of the new moon continent. Who knew that when she went to other continents, she married people who had no abilities and had children.


    Then I came back with my family, almost pissed the old lady off, but the old lady was at last soft hearted, because the man my aunt married was the best ordinary person they had ever met, who was so powerful without any ability, surpassing many men in the new moon continent.


    So they also admitted the identity of his son-in-law.


    Who knows that after they left later, the aunt and grandpa never came back. Later, the aunt came back with her uncle once and left in a hurry.


    After all these years, my aunt passed away.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoshu could come back by himself, but the time of his return was too opportune. It was the time when their emperor''s family chose their heir.


    Originally, brother Diyao was the only candidate. Now there is this uncle. He is so loved by his grandparents. It''s uncertain who will take the position.


    Feng Yulin smiled a little. "I''m just coming back to find someone."

 Chapter 939

    The old lady took a look at the crowd and said, "who are you looking for? What kind of girl are you looking for, or granddaughter-in-law? "


    Grandson didn''t come back because of them, but because of a person who didn''t know why. It''s so sad and meaningful.


    Everyone sitting next to me was also surprised. Is this uncle coming back to find someone?


    That is to say, he will go back to his mainland when he finds someone?


    Who is it?


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are shining. Grandma is the most useful to his mother and to him, because she and grandpa are the only ones who really treat themselves in this continent.


    "Find a kid."


    "Boy?!" The old lady was a little surprised. "Your relatives?"


    "Someone who is important to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady''s mouth, this boy, aren''t they his most important people?


    The old man raised his eyebrows. "What''s the name of the person you''re looking for?"


    "Lingjue, about 175 in height, is very handsome. This is his picture."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin is ready for everything. A series of documents are handed to the old man. His thin lips are slightly raised. "Then please Grandpa."


    Old man: "..." He reached for something, then stopped. Did he promise to help him find someone?


    Looking at this picture, the old lady is really a handsome young man. She thought she was a granddaughter-in-law.


    Suddenly thinking of something, she turned her head rigidly and looked at Feng Yulin. "Lin''er, you can''t be bent, can you?"


    Everyone: "..." It turns out that grandparents still know the word.


    Feng Yulin''s face remained unchanged, nodded, "bent."


    The old lady quickly smoothed her chest and grabbed his wrist. "You''re going to piss me off."


    "No."


    She glared at him angrily, "then how do you find a man? Can you marry a man?! Can I have a baby with a man? "


    "Grandma, can we find someone first?" Feng Yulin has no choice but to explain.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t. grandma will introduce you to a princess of the royal family. She is the best match for you because of her superior position and appearance."


    As soon as the old lady said this, everyone had different thoughts. Diyao clenched his fist, and his grandmother asked him to marry the Royal Princess. Why didn''t she mention this to herself.


    He also wants to marry the princess of the royal family. After all, the power and power of the royal family now exceed the four families. Soon, the royal family can really become the master of the new moon continent.


    At that time, their royal family and the people who marry will benefit. Of course, other families are also staring at the only princess of the royal family.


    "You know, I believe that no matter who it is, it can''t be changed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady stared at him for a long time, and then she snorted, "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Her eyes only look at the handsome beauty in the photo, "this kid is dressed up, and he can''t recognize whether he is a man or a woman."


    Feng Yulin''s mouth is slightly raised. His eyes are really good.


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at him. "Well, I''ll order you to find this boy for you, but you have to promise me something."


    Feng Yu Lin knew it would not be so simple. He nodded, "you said."


    "Change your name to Emperor." The old man took a sip of tea lightly. "The family is merciless to you. Your father was also the son-in-law. If your mother didn''t force you to have your surname sealed, you wouldn''t go to other continents. You are also the son-in-law of my emperor''s family. Do you agree or disagree? "


    The old lady took a look at her old man and then her baby grandson. She didn''t speak.

 Chapter 940

    Feng Yu Lin hesitated for a moment. "Yes."


    In this continent, his surname is emperor. In Yunhai continent, his surname is Feng. It''s OK.


    The old man smiled, "good, now you all come with me and go to the genealogy."


    now has the final say of the family, so what people dare not say is.


    In the emperor''s family, the old man is the most powerful person.


    Feng Yulin stood up, took Ling Jue''s picture, and carefully put it into his arms, so that he could keep up with them.


    When the old lady saw this action, she sighed and almost wiped her tears. Baby daughter, look at your son. How can you do this to a man.


    There are many descendants in the emperor''s family. The old man has two sons and one daughter, and the two sons have three children respectively. The three sons (that is, the grandson of the old man) have five children respectively. Diyao is the eldest son of the big grandson''s family, only a few months younger than fengyulin.


    The old lady and the old man, Laolaizi, are also daughters of Royal Lin''s mother.


    It can be said that up to this generation, there was no daughter of the emperor''s family and all the children were boys.


    This is also why the old man and the old lady love Feng Yulin''s mother so much.


    There are also two uncles of fengyulin. Their sons are older than their younger sister, so they love her more.


    But now they look at Feng Yulin with different eyes. They have already treated this nephew as a nephew.


    I have been away from the emperor''s house for so many years, but now I come back, I don''t know what the purpose is.


    A group of people came to the ancestral hall, and the servants immediately prepared the incense and handed it over.


    "Three kowtows." The old man''s face became serious.


    As for the people of the emperor''s family, the ancestral hall is a very dignified place.


    Feng Yulin kneels on the futon and kowtows three times.


    "Kowtow again."


    The old man saw that he had finished all this, so he took the ink and the genealogy and wrote his name on it.


    "Emperor Lin, the kingpin of the emperor''s family. There are four in twenty this year. His life style belongs to the gold in the fire. Today, he officially enters our emperor''s family."


    He wrote his name and the eight characters of his birthday, and then respectfully put on three joss sticks.


    Fengyulin also has incense, which is on the genealogy.


    The old man patted him on the shoulder, "lin''er, the future of the emperor''s family depends on you."


    Everyone: "..." What seems to be wrong?


    They looked at each other, what is the future of the emperor''s family?


    "I''ll find someone and live here for a while."


    "Well." The old man''s eyes flashed a light, nodded, "let''s go, have a meal together."


    "Well." Feng Yulin nods. Does the old man want to kill him? Want him to stay and take over the trouble?


    He he doesn''t want it.


    There are too many troubles in this place. He will take xiaojue back to yunhaizhou, where is his world, relaxed and happy.


    "Come, all the children come to know each other. This is your uncle, DILIN."


    As the eldest grandson of the eldest son, Diyao was naturally the first to stand up. "Hello, uncle, I''m Diyao. We met when I was a child."


    "Well." Feng Yulin smiled a little, but didn''t say much.


    As soon as Emperor Yao''s eyes were dim, he looked at him so bland and bland. He was a little disdainful. As before, he was not a waste that could not even open a power. How could he come back now? Without his aunt, he was nothing.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m emperor Chen."


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Diyue."


    "Hello, uncle. I''m daisy."


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Dafeng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 941

    Feng Yulin nodded his head lightly, which was also the greeting of all.


    "Well, these are your uncles and brothers. You know each other, so we won''t introduce them. Let''s start eating. After eating, you take your little uncle around New Moon City, let him know and know some people. "


    "Yes." Obsidian smiled and nodded, a very willing look.


    Feng Yulin smiled a little and refused, "no, I''ll find someone after dinner. I''ll be familiar with them, and I won''t bother these nephews."


    "I also think you are the same age as ah Yao. How about your brothers take you?"


    The brothers of fengyulin are also the father of Diyao.


    He''s one of them -


    "no, I''m busy. Grandpa, please find someone for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People think that this person is very unintelligent. Grandpa Zu cares about him so much. He has this attitude towards grandpa Zu.


    "Well, don''t worry, lin''er." And the old man just doted on a smile.


    Looking at this to his emperor Lin, he seemed to see his precious daughter.


    She is the same character, alas


    If only she had, the old man said he drank more wine.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes are dim and his head is bowed down to eat, but he is thinking about how to find xiaojue quickly.


    People have different thoughts on eating. On the quiet table, they only hear the voice of the old lady who has been serving dishes to Emperor Lin.


    "Eat more and see if you''re skinny."


    "This braised pork was your favorite as a child."


    "And this fried bamboo shoot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are envious. For the first time, grandparents treat a person so gently.


    Mingming usually yells at them, and he looks serious. How can he be so gentle.


    And grandpa Zu, who has always been so dignified, is really jealous of him.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, lingjue is looking for insects that can refine insects. Every day, he wanders in small parks and small mountain forests.


    It''s good to exercise and help yourself.


    And a week later, she finally found a carrier that could become a Gu Zi.


    A tarantula, what she feeds it every day is no longer Aspergillus, because she found that there is no Aspergillus in the world.


    She can only refine it by herself, so what she finds for it is special, and she also uses her own blood to dye the food it eats.


    In a few days, the tarantula becomes very powerful and can listen to her command.


    However, for lingjue, this insect has some failures. It has not evolved any other shapes. It is still this big headed tarantula.


    Lingjue Gu has been trained. The energy in the body can also be used normally.


    She plans to earn money, but before she can earn money, she has to cultivate a smaller insect, because this tarantula can beat the Tibetan mastiff fiercely, but it is not easy to bite.


    Lingjue touched his head and sighed, "little spider, why are you so vegetable chicken?"


    Little spider: "..." Eight big eyes are staring at you. Who are you talking about?


    "Would you like to eat chicken?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lowered his head. Forget it. It''s the master. It can''t be eaten.


    "Go to find Tianzhu insect with me. It''s better to have small beans."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They went out of the door. Recently, Ling Yu is also busy. She is the only one who has the most leisure.


    Lingjue took a shovel and found the biggest mountain in new moon city. It was easier to find it in the deepest old forest.

 Chapter 942

    Among the mountains and forests, the running water is murmuring, surrounded by the call of birds, and the howling of all kinds of small animals.


    Ling Jue whistled leisurely. The air was good.


    I didn''t expect there was such a place in Crescent City.


    "Ouch!"


    Lingjue just walked to the mountain path, heard a exclamation, her brow a wrinkle, like the voice of an old man.


    Well


    "Little spider, go and have a look."


    The tarantula crawled leisurely, and then sent lingjue some information, that is to say, it was very safe.


    Lingjue walked over and saw an old lady lying on the ground, and there was a big black bear not far away from her.


    When the big black bear saw lingjue, he rushed to her.


    "Stupid spider! You say it''s safe! "


    The tarantula lies on the tree in silence. It thinks it''s interesting to see the master being chased by the black bear.


    There is not only a big black bear, but also a man in black. Standing on the mountain, he is waving his flag, as if he is controlling the bear.


    Lingjue frowned. When the big black bear came to him, he quickly passed by, ran to take the old lady, threw the man on the tree and hung it, then grasped the shovel in his hand.


    This continent is really unsafe. At the beginning, she was in the Yunguo and Dali Prefecture. There were no beasts.


    And in Myanmar, there are only snakes and lovely rabbits, and there are few terrible beasts.


    I met one when I went out here, and she only brought a shovel.


    "If you look down, I''ll dig out all eight of your eyes."


    A spider watching the battle nearby: "..."


    With eight big eyes, he looks at the owner who is entangled with the big black bear and quickly climbs towards the people on the top of the mountain.


    The wind at the top of the mountain is very strong, and the man seems to have not bathed for a long time, stinking.


    With consciousness, it really dislikes such people.


    However, for the host fighting there, he still has to work hard.


    It quietly climbed to the back of the neck, and then bit down, injected him with his most toxic venom.


    Run away quickly. Bah, bah, bah, this meat stinks.


    Lingjue feels that the speed of the big black bear is slowing down. As soon as she raises her eyebrows, now!


    She raised the shovel in her hand and slapped it on the head with a bang. The big black bear fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Ling Jue moved his finger. Eh, she recovered some ability to defeat the black bear.


    She looked at the people hanging on the tree, and touched her pulse. She was still alive.


    That''s good. She went to see the people at the top of the mountain.


    The man waving the flag was falling on the ground and twitching. He was foaming at the mouth and his face was black.


    "Tut Tut, it''s miserable." Lingjue looked at his things. There was a small bottle of things. The liquid in it was crystal clear, like jade spring water. She put it away and saw that there was a bank card in her pocket with a password on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue emptied his wallet and took the card.


    "You, you, you..." The man looked at his valuable things and the money he got from his mission, and breathed blood.


    "Thank you. You are twitching and dying slowly. You should be torn up by the wolf later. Don''t bully the old lady in the next life, do you know?"


    "You -" he pointed to Ling Jue, convulsed for a while, and closed his eyes forever.


    Lingjue kicked him, dead?


    She looked at the money and touched her chin. "Sure enough, someone sent it to earn faster than herself. I don''t know how much money there is in this bank card. It''s not enough to buy a boat to return to Yunguo."

 Chapter 943

    Lingjue put away the things, and then went down to save the old lady.


    She took people down from the tree. Fortunately, she recovered some energy, and the healing power was available.


    Ability one runs on her, Ling Jue also feels strange, in fact, there is no absolute good or bad in this world.


    What if the man in black just now was a good man, and this was a bad man?


    Well, well, she didn''t think about it so much. Seeing an old lady being bullied, she started.


    Everything depends on the fate of the eyes. The old lady is very kind. She should be a good person.


    Suddenly, a ferocious force grasped her wrist, and the old lady lying on the ground suddenly opened her eyes and stared at her.


    "Who are you?"


    "Good people passing by."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old lady stood up and frowned at the people in front of her. How could the little girl seem to have seen her?


    Well, where is it?


    "Well, you''re alive. I''m going to be busy." Lingjue yawned and left with the spider.


    The old lady looked at her to leave and didn''t want to stop her, but when she saw the black bear on the ground, she immediately ran after her, "wait! Did you save me? "


    "No." Lingjue blinked. Would the old lady know that the man had money and wanted to spend money with her?


    This is not good. This money is hers. She is so poor now. How can I find Feng Yulin in yunhaizhou if she doesn''t earn any money.


    "No?" The old lady frowned and saw that she was dressed neatly. She didn''t look like she had fought.


    Who saved her?


    No!


    How does the little girl look more and more familiar? She wants to come. It''s not lin''er


    No, how could the boy lin''er is looking for be such a beautiful girl.


    Well, definitely not. There must be something wrong there.


    "Girl, did you save me? By the way, did you solve that wizard? "


    "No!" Lingjue shook his head. "I''m a weak woman. How could I beat a wizard Wait, is that twitch a wizard? What a trough! If I knew he was a wizard, I would break him up! "


    Old lady: "..."


    She came in today to exercise. Recently, her baby grandson is not here. She''s bored alone.


    Who knows that he will meet a wizard in his own forest farm. After being attacked by him, the energy will be sealed.


    Just now, she secretly solved it for herself, but she was stunned by the black bear.


    Then she woke up and saw the little girl. She didn''t understand. Why did she always say she didn''t do this kind of helpful thing?


    Lingjue looked at her suspicious eyes, and then quickly explained, "I mean I saw the man, but I didn''t know it was a wizard. He was waving a little red flag over there, and suddenly he fell and twitched. Maybe it was the late stage of appendicitis, and he died because of the pain..."


    "Why do you look so mean?" the old lady said


    Lingjue looked serious. "I''m serious, a serious man No woman No, little girl. "


    The old lady sighed, "I also said that if you solve it for me, I will give you some reward or something. I didn''t expect you to..."


    Lingjue interrupted her and said seriously, "yes, I did it. I asked the spider to bite him. He had a convulsion for more than 30 times. At last, the convulsion was very severe. Then he belched. As for the black bear, I beat it with this..."

 Chapter 944

    Lingjue raised the spade that had been flattened in his hand and looked serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl, Mrs. Fang, is speechless.


    How can I look at such a beautiful person and talk about money.


    Of course, she doesn''t know how short lingjue is. After all, she still depends on others.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to transfer money to lingjue, but found that the screen was broken. She looked up at lingjue and sighed helplessly, "give me your phone."


    Ling Jue: "I don''t have a phone."


    The two looked at each other: "..."


    The old lady said, "remember my phone number, and then come to the emperor''s house to find me."


    "Emperor''s family?" Lingjue is the head of the four families. That''s not interesting. The old lady looks very powerful.


    She reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, I''m glad to help you. You''re very strong. I wish you a younger life."


    Lingjue said, studying his shovel and muttering, "how can I dig snake cave later? I can''t dig it by hand..."


    "Dig, dig snake cave?!" Mrs. Fang''s face was shocked. Is this woman abnormal?


    Wait!


    It''s like the forest farm of her emperor''s house. No one else can come in. How did she come in?


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue found it with a deformed shovel, but she didn''t find the bamboo insect until dark. Is the bamboo insect extinct in the world?


    Alas, she sighed, holding the spider on the road.


    "I still have to use you if I dislike you."


    Little spider: "..." That guy did it today, okay?


    "Why don''t you look like peas? They are so cute. How interesting. Look at you --"


    lingjue looks at this palm sized thing. It''s too ostentatious!


    Little spider stares at her with eight round eyes. Master, don''t be so unfriendly. It''s also very powerful!


    Before returning to Ling''s house, Ling Jue went to the bank first, tore up the password on the surface, and checked how much money there was.


    The moment of seeing shocked her!


    100000000¡­¡­


    100 million!!!


    Lying trough, wear a small black dress to shake a small red flag so as to earn money?


    This one hundred million is also very good to earn!


    She swallowed saliva. What should I do with the money? She doesn''t have a bank card and can''t transfer the money. What if I wake up tomorrow and the money is gone?


    No, she must get the card first.


    She walked straight into the bank and the lobby manager came up. "Hello, miss, do you want to open an account?"


    "Well."


    "Yes, please show me your ID card."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I forgot to bring my ID card. I''ll take it home. " Lingjue said and walked out of the bank.


    Well, it''s embarrassing.


    Go home, find Ling Yu. That boy should have a way.


    She yawns and walks in the moonlight. It''s a boring life.


    Where are you, crazy man


    Alas


    "Sister, where have you been?" Ling Yu has been standing at the door waiting for her. Now he is excited to see her. He runs to her.


    Lingjue raised his eyebrows and walked towards him with his legs raised. "Do me a favor."


    Ling Leng, what did he want to say just now?


    Now hearing her words, he suddenly forgot what he wanted to say


    "You said." He scratched his head. Forget it. Forget it.


    "Get me an ID card."


    "Yes, by the way, where did you go today?"


    "By the river."


    "Oh."


    Ling Yu scratched his head, and then remembered what he had just wanted to say. "By the way, the old lady of the emperor''s family will live her ninetieth birthday in a few days. Are you going with me?"

 Chapter 945

    "No way." Lingjue yawned. She didn''t want to pay attention to the emperor''s family.


    That old lady is not very friendly. It''s better to keep looking for Gu Zi to make money.


    "My ID card is very urgent, thank you." She said and waved up the stairs.


    Ling Yao looks at some loess on her shoes. Her eyes are dim. Is there only loess in the forest farm of emperor''s family? Has she gone to the forest farm of emperor''s family?


    Forget it. Forget it. She won''t go.


    Ling Yu takes out his mobile phone and dials up a phone, "cousin, I want to get an identity. It''s like this. A friend of mine is a black door......"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue yawned, went into the bathroom and took a bath. After washing, he heard lingjue knocking on the door.


    "Sister, the problem of ID card is solved. Just give me a picture of you."


    "OK, thank you. I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Lingjue then lies down on the bed and takes out the small bottle which he found from the wizard. The contents are very beautiful.


    Like the jade spring water that Ling Jue once soaked, she opened it and put a little water on her hand.


    "It''s really good." She put a bottle of water on her hands and legs.


    She still likes this method. If she drinks it, she doesn''t know if anyone has used it to take a bath.


    At the end of the wipe, the little beads in the sea shine brightly.


    Lingjue feels energetic, and the healing power is half back.


    She has a small mouth, so good to be a wizard?


    There is such a good thing, and I don''t know where the jade spring is. If I knew it, I would be able to open the third ability if I dried it up.


    Ling Jue''s eyes are pure and bright. It''s perfect!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ling Jue went to take a picture and gave it to Ling Yu, while she went to the forest farm to squat as a wizard.


    She squatted here for several days until the body of the wizard was torn apart by the wolf.


    Lingjue sat on the tree and sighed. He didn''t know where he could get the jade spring water.


    She was going to leave, but she heard someone galloping in the distance. She stopped immediately and stared at the person.


    I saw a few people in black standing in the place where the wizard died, with heavy faces.


    The wind just blew to lingjue. She heard the conversation of those people.


    "He died as soon as he took the job. The deposit has been taken. What about the money?"


    "Was it killed by the old woman?"


    "The old woman doesn''t have this ability. After all, she is old and her powers degenerate."


    "Who killed this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "This is the Dijia forest farm. Leave now."


    "Yes."


    After they finished speaking, they immediately ran to a place, and lingjue immediately followed.


    Her eyes are full of pure light. It won''t take much time to come!


    Keep up with these people, I don''t know where Yuquan is.


    She was a little excited and fast, catching up with the group directly.


    They only saw a few laps in the suburbs, and then ran into a small mountain.


    If it wasn''t for lingjue''s speed, he could hardly catch up with them.


    Wizard


    It was the wizard who told her to leave with Feng Yulin.


    Her eyes are dim, or she will burn all the witches.


    In a short time, they arrived at a small mountain village. Through the small mountain village, they came to a place like a base. It was very big. Lingjue stood at the top of the mountain and looked down. Her eyes were moving. She was sure that Yuquan must be here.


    Her body trembled with excitement, thinking that she could open the invisible ability, she would like to jump down and absorb all the jade springs.


    But when it''s dark, she can get it.

 Chapter 946

    When it was dark, lingjue had asked the stupid spider to find out the place, but he couldn''t find where the jade spring was, because the stupid spider meant that there was a seal here, so it couldn''t enter.


    Lingjue touched his chin. There must be Yuquan here. The sixth sense of a woman tells her.


    In any case, she had to go in and have a look -


    she suddenly thought of something. Last time, Yuquan was not in a small cave.


    Is this also -


    Yes, Yuquan must be the treasure of heaven and Earth Spirit. In this case, it should be in a cave in this base.


    Lingjue thought like this, and he had a bottom in his heart.


    "Did you see any caves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little spider gave her a look, and then it looked in a certain direction.


    "OK, I see." Lingjue tidied up his clothes. "Come up, take you to do something."


    When she said that, she suddenly missed tangyuan. If she was there, she would be very excited.


    Tarantula climbed up her arm, Ling Jue took it and jumped down, quietly into the dark.


    There are wizards all around, but they seem to be ordinary. They should be like the power family. Some are powerful, some are not.


    Lingjue sneaks in quietly, looking at the people living in this place, and some people are practicing.


    "Tomorrow is the day to receive Yuquan water again. It''s very nice."


    "I heard that the water in Yuquan is going to be exhausted."


    "Then what? In the future, our cultivation will be slower, and the four families can''t tolerate us. The jade spring is exhausted, and our life will be more chaotic later, alas. "


    "I can''t help it. Let it be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When lingjue passed by a roof, she heard someone talking below. With a hook in the corner of her mouth, she immediately went to the cave that little spider said.


    She found that there were a lot of fireflies in this place, and there were many bright little guys flying around on the roof.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the cave, there were two sleepy guards.


    "It''s up to you. If you don''t know, I won''t take you out and kill you later."


    Small spider smell speech body shake shake, don''t want to climb toward those two people.


    The two were sleepy, so they didn''t notice that a tarantula came out of the cave.


    Just when the spider was about to bite, two voices came from the cave.


    "Dinner!" Only two men came over with the food box and put the food on the table. "Come on, have a good meal today."


    Lingjue slightly raised his eyebrows, and the doctor put the poison into their box directly.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have any good feelings for witches. If it wasn''t for these witches, she would not be so miserable. Besides, she suspects that the witches in Haizhou are actually from here.


    After all, there is no such thing as a wizard in that place -


    maybe all the powers belong to this continent.


    Lingjue has a bold idea in his heart. Maybe lingjue''s biological mother and father are on this continent.


    When she was still in a daze, the spider crawled over, and the four people at the entrance of the cave fell.


    "Very well." Lingjue jumped down, got the key on them, opened the door and entered the cave.


    Yuquan is indeed in it, but it''s not like the one she was in fengyulin last time, but it''s going to dry up, so it''s not as good as last time.


    However, no matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat.


    She quickly jumped into the jade spring, and the beads in her body released a lot of energy in an instant.

 Chapter 947

    Lingjue is comfortably immersed in the jade spring, and the energy is continuously drilling into her body. In only three minutes, she opened her eyes, because the jade spring was exhausted.


    Now she is sitting in a pool, surrounded by stones. There is not a drop of water under her body, even the moisture on her body is gone. All the jade springs are absorbed, much better than last time.


    Looking at the exhausted jade spring, Ling Jue raised a smile on his lips.


    She was invisible in the jade spring.


    "It turns out that when you have enough energy, you can turn on the power." Lingjue is very excited because she wants to do something bad with this invisible ability.


    "But it doesn''t seem to last ten minutes." She frowned. "Ten minutes is enough."


    Now she has very little energy, and the second power is saturated, and the third power can use, but can''t do what she wants.


    Now there is not much time, lingjue quickly ran out of the cave, and then disappeared in the night sky.


    She ran to the sealed house that the spider said.


    She used to have no idea about the profession of wizard, but now she hates witches. All witches hate witches!


    Thinking of this, she ran quickly and stopped at the gate of the big house.


    "That''s great." Look at the wooden house, so she can burn the place with a fire.


    This should be the residence of the ruler.


    Lingjue goes in and burns from the study first. It''s easier to burn here.


    She was running fast in the corridor. They thought it was windy when she passed others.


    "Waste!"


    "Where did you put the money on 435?"


    "Chief, we searched the whole mountain forest and found no trace of the bank card."


    When lingjue came to the study, there was a conversation between two people. Her eyes moved, and she sat beside them listening to them.


    "Body 435 found?" The man in black is wearing a tusk mask and can''t see his face clearly.


    Seeing this mask, lingjue''s face is even worse. What he hates most is this thing. Do all wizards like to use this tone?


    "It has been torn apart by the wolf." And the next one stood respectfully.


    Lingsir sat next to him with his legs crossed. He snorted coldly. It was really torn by the wolf.


    The leader clenched his fist and slapped the table. "Go kill the wolf and find something."


    The man shrunk his neck, "but that forest farm belongs to the emperor''s family. If we are too busy to go back and be found by them, you know, now the emperor''s family --"


    "do you give me money?! One billion!!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man kept quiet. He had no money to pay for it.


    Lingjue touched his chin. A billion yuan is really a lot of money. Well, burn it here quickly, and then take out that one billion yuan.


    It should be enough to buy a ship -


    lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "Now the gold master can''t get in touch, what a bunch of rubbish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue yawned and walked out of the study. Then burn the kitchen.


    Who makes them witches? She hates witches very much now!


    She ran to the kitchen and looked at her energy. She could hold on for three minutes. That''s enough.


    She took out the fire engine and set fire to all the firewood piled up in the next wood room.


    It has to be said that this kind of antique house burns better.


    Like the last time I was in Ling''s house, if I didn''t have a gas tank, I couldn''t burn it.


    Coax -


    a pile of dry firewood is burned in an instant. Lingjue throws these firewood into the kitchen.

 Chapter 948

    The kitchen immediately started a big fire. She had not forgotten to hold a pile of dry firewood and throw it into the nearby house. She lit the fire and it was all burning in a moment.


    "Well, let''s get rid of it." Lingjue clapped his hands and went out leisurely.


    "Fire!"


    "Somebody help the fire!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue lightly looked at the people running past him and left the small mountain village leisurely.


    And the tusk chief heard the fire and ran out of the house.


    But today''s wind is very strong and the fire spreads quickly.


    "Call 119 to fight the fire!"


    "Leader, we can''t disturb the royal family here --"


    "waste, don''t put out the fire!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people carried buckets to put out the fire. Fortunately, there were fire extinguishers in this place.


    A lot of people came to help. The fire extinguisher was out and the bucket was pouring. Soon the fire was out.


    However, only half of the house is left.


    "A bunch of TM crap!"


    "Leader, let''s not build wooden house next time. The condition of our small house is not like that of the four big families. We can burn the house in a little accident..."


    PA!


    "If we want to aim at the four families, we have to build the same house, and we have something they don''t have." There was a smug smile on the leader''s mouth.


    The four families have spiritual spring water, but they are people who have jade spring.


    "Right, right, boss, we just found Yuquan, we must hide it well, we can''t let the four families know."


    "Well."


    The leader nodded with satisfaction. Although the house was burned, it didn''t matter. He had Yuquan. This was their future - a bright future.


    Although Yuquan is exhausted, he can always find a way to repair it.


    Look at Yuquan. It''s only a month since its appearance. Their Sorcerer''s ability as a whole seems to have been cultivated for two years.


    "Leader!"


    "The leader is not good!"


    "Chief! Dead! They are dead! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader was going to live in another house. He rushed in from the outside and almost fell into his arms.


    "Say what you want, what a fuss!"


    "Leader, our jade spring is gone."


    "What''s gone is gone What do you say?! " The chief''s pupils narrowed, and he ran over and took his collar. "Tell me again!"


    "Our jade spring is gone, and the four gatekeepers are poisoned."


    "Impossible! How could it not be! " Regardless of the people behind him, he ran towards the jade spring.


    When he got to the door, he did not look at the four dead people at the door, but ran directly into the hole.


    The original crystal clear jade spring in it is now gone, leaving only an empty pool.


    He covers his chest, no more No more...


    Yuquan is gone!


    Why is his jade spring gone? Some people can''t fill them with buckets. Even if they pull them with trains, they can''t be still.


    Now, there is not a drop of water in the jade spring


    Not a drop was left for him


    Besides, his house may have been burned by the thief.


    Why do you do this to him? What did he do wrong His wish to become a fifth family will never come true again!


    He wanted to annex the four families, and his wish to become the only family in the new moon continent could not be realized.


    Like now, he still owes a lot of money and the house is gone


    Suddenly I feel that my heart is going to stop --


    "leader, what''s wrong with you?! Chief! Call an ambulance! "

 Chapter 949

    Lingjue walked leisurely on the road, almost humming a tune all the way.


    Finally, the energy is back. It''s so good that she stretches out and goes back to sleep. Tomorrow, she can transfer the money out and leave Ling''s house.


    Well, freedom is back.


    It''s good to earn money to buy a boat.


    Thinking of seeing Feng Yulin, she was very happy.


    Finally, we can go back to yunhaizhou ¡«


    the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Occasionally, there are several small meteors passing by.


    It is better to practice in this continent than in the cloud sea continent, as if there is weak energy in the air here.


    And these trees also have energy. No wonder those people make houses out of wood. Houses made of wood gather energy more than those made of stone.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit, but it''s also very powerful.


    Walking leisurely all the way to Ling''s house, Ling Jue went up the stairs directly. Today, Ling Jue and Xiao Yun are not here, and she is also happy.


    After taking a bath, she lay on the bed and didn''t want to move, so she fell asleep in a moment.


    In the dream, the jade beads in her body radiate a lot of energy, flowing in her body, quickly repairing her fatigue, and slowly stabilizing the energy in her body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, tangyuan has been recovering quickly recently."


    "Soon?" Feng Yulin was sitting in his study, dazed, and was surprised to hear what he said. "Does that mean lingjue..."


    "Well, definitely, lingjue is also recovering energy, otherwise Tangyuan won''t get better."


    "When will it wake up?" Feng Yulin looks at Tangyuan, with a sad look on his face.


    Where is xiaojue now? -


    he clenched his fist and looked out at the sky. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Occasionally, stars crossed the sky.


    I''m glad he and she can still live in the same sky -


    "I don''t know, it''s recovering, it should be soon." Tangwan pokes the bright tangyuan. Tangyuan turns over impatiently and continues to sleep.


    Feng Yulin sinks in his mind and nods, "HMM."


    Xiaojue should be recovering. He will see her soon.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, lingjue felt very strange, because she found Lingyu had not come back for two weeks.


    Xiao Yun It seems that she hasn''t seen her since she first met her.


    Her ID card hasn''t come, so she has to stay here and wait for Ling Yu.


    Lingjue cultivates and cultivates three stupid insects every day.


    In addition to the last refining spider, now she found a centipede, not like a black centipede like a small white one. This is a real white centipede, and its body is very soft, especially like fighting with spiders.


    The other two, a gecko and a ladybug.


    These are very stupid ones. They can''t control people. They can only be used to inquire about information.


    Finally, another week later, lingjue saw Lingjuan. He came back with her ID card, gave it to her and planned to leave again.


    Lingjue wondered, "what are you and aunt Xiao doing recently? I haven''t seen her for a long time. "


    Ling Yu''s body stiffened and his face darkened. "My sister is seriously ill and may die. My mother is bringing her to the mainland to seek medical treatment..."


    "Well? Seriously ill? " Lingjue''s eyes light, she may be able to help,


    after all, Xiao Yun has saved her life, and Lingyu is also good for her.


    "Well, my sister has been in poor health since she was a child. If she blows a cold wind, she will have a fever..."

 Chapter 950

    "Well, my sister has been in a bad health since she was a child. She has a fever when she blows a cold wind. So she never goes out of the house when she was a child. Almost no one knows her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue nodded, no wonder so many people didn''t know her.


    "Recently, her health is getting worse and worse. Yesterday, she also vomited blood. I took over my mother''s work and have been very busy recently."


    "Hard work."


    Lingjue nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "You are a good brother."


    Ling Yu smiled bitterly, "then I''ll be busy first. You live here first. If you are not used to it, please tell Xiao Yue."


    "Good." Lingjue nodded.


    Ling Yu left in a hurry. Ling Jue looked at his back and raised his eyebrows slightly. Maybe she knew how to do it more quickly.


    She took her ID card and went out to apply for the card. She got the money to several cards respectively, and then transferred it several times, so that she could get the money to her own card.


    She first went to the computer city to buy a high-end computer, and spent twenty or thirty thousand yuan, and then went back to Ling''s home.


    Back in the room, she began to install the new computer system, the software to be used.


    It''s a pity that the mail from this continent can''t reach that continent, or she will send a message or call Feng Yulin.


    These two continents are like two earth. There is no connection between the two sides, and there is no communication satellite.


    What''s more, the size of the earth is amazing, and maybe other continents are unknown.


    Ling Jue''s long fingers danced on the keyboard, and soon opened the dark net of the continent.


    All the people who can come in here are capable people. Lingjue has sent his name and opened a small shop - [bring the dead back to life]


    to specially receive orders for treatment, so that he can earn money quickly.


    After the release, she would lie lazily in bed waiting for someone to release the task.


    But to her surprise, it was only ten minutes later, and there were more than 100 people in line.


    "There are more sick people in this continent than in the sea of clouds." Lingjue shakes his head. He doesn''t know if lingjue will come here to release tasks. If she does, she can help them save people.


    With another identity --


    lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised. She looks at the mirror beside her. She is still handsome in men''s clothes.


    The face of a woman with her dress is too dazzling and will be very troublesome.


    Anyway, Diyao doesn''t come to her now. Maybe he was frightened by her playing twice. After more than two months, he didn''t look for her again, which made lingjue very satisfied. It''s better not to look for her again, because this time, she might beat him to the ground to find teeth.


    She lies on the bed lazily, downloads a small game to play, and passes the game in ten minutes.


    This makes her bored. She knows all these codes. In this way, playing games is boring.


    She''d better download a difficult game.


    Muchen''s favorite lol -


    Lu yilie''s favorite King glory -


    Ouyang night''s favorite xiaoxiaole -


    aizhiqi''s favorite miracle warmth -


    seems to be particularly unsuitable for her. Alas, it''s so boring.


    Lingjue opens the dark net and finds that there are more than 200 people in line at the door of his shop.


    "Legs, hands, cerebral palsy, cat disease..." Lingjue''s mouth is so funny to treat cat disease?


    Cat disease should be treated by a vet. She''s a doctor.


    [I''m sorry, doctor. I''m wrong. I''m talking about treatment. ]


    a message immediately chatted about her privately, and lingjue said that there are many people with cat diseases in the mainland.

 Chapter 951

    Lingjue hasn''t received the news from Lingyu or Xiaoyun or even Lingjia. It makes her helpless. She can''t tell them that she''s not blind and has the ability to cure. Can you help them cure Lingxi?


    She bought a house in new moon city and lived here for a few months. She must have a foothold.


    Moreover, even if I go back to yunhaizhou and bring them to play with Muchen, there is a place to live.


    The banknotes of the two continents are different, so it''s useless to get the money from Yunhai continent here. You can only earn it by yourself.


    The house was bought in a satisfactory place of lingjue. Behind it is a mountain, and there is a long river beside it. The environment is very good, and the price is also high. It cost her more than 10 million yuan to buy the house.


    One hundred million has lost one zero -


    she moved all her things here, and let the little gecko stay at Ling''s house. The other three followed her to the new house.


    Two guard the house, and a stupid spider follows itself.


    She still likes to bask in the sun. It''s warm and the weather is good.


    In fact, she likes this continent very much, because there is no winter here, the air is very suitable, occasionally it will rain, it will be slightly cold, but it will not snow.


    People living in the new moon continent have never seen snow. It''s another three days. Lingjue is going to pick up the most expensive task.


    Then she finally waited for what she wanted to wait for.


    [pay a lot of money for medical treatment - Ling Yu. ]When lingjue saw this, he took it. After all, she had been waiting for him for a long time.


    The people in line can''t see the news released by others, only Ling Jue can.


    Anonymous user: [Hello, this is Ling Yu from Ling''s family. My sister is seriously ill recently. Please help me. ]


    excellent hand fibrillation: [location, time. ]


    anonymous user: [location: No.205, Nanting Xiaozhu, Xinyue Road, Xinyue city. The time can be tonight or tomorrow night. If it is successful, it will be rewarded. ][good, tonight. ]


    anonymous user: [thank you, sir. ]


    after she agreed, she hung up the message of business suspension and planned to go to the place Ling Yu wanted her to go.


    Lingjue bought a black power suit this time. He disguised himself with a black bamboo hat and lowered his voice. They should not recognize themselves.


    In the evening, lingjue dressed up and went out. This time, she still took the little spider with her. Although it was stupid, it was the only one that could play a starting point in the crisis.


    She really felt like a failure. She couldn''t find the right carrier. She couldn''t make any poisonous insects at all, which was very disappointing.


    In fact, in addition to these small things, there is another thing that can be used to refine powerful poisonous insects. However, she has a shadow over that thing and doesn''t want to use it.


    That thing is a leech -


    that kind of thing will get angry and goose bumps when she thinks of it. Although it''s powerful, it can penetrate into blood bones and torture people to death, and even can suck human blood. It''s only inferior to Tianzhu insect, and other things are very powerful.


    But! She just hates that stuff! Very annoying!


    Lingjue looks at this stupid tarantula. Forget it. It''s all fate.


    She drove to her destination, parked her car at the intersection and walked into the community.


    Because it''s stealthy, so don''t worry about being stopped by security.


    I don''t have to go over the wall anymore. It''s fun.


    205 is very easy to find. She soon found it. It''s a small white building with exquisite decoration.

 Chapter 952

    Lingjue shows his family background. He goes forward two steps and rings the doorbell.


    "Here we are."


    A man ran out, who lingjue had never seen before.


    "Hello, are you the doctor invited by my brother?" The man smiled and opened the door for her


    His eyes were dim as he watched the man dressed.


    Lingjue went in, and she found lingyao was not there, and Xiaoyun was not.


    "The stream is upstairs. This way, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue followed him without saying a word, which made her feel strange and uncomfortable.


    As if there was a conspiracy waiting for her -


    she was not afraid, but hated the unknown danger.


    Like last time, if it wasn''t for an accident, she wouldn''t have been trapped by an owl.


    "Hello, this is the stream. Please help her see the situation. My brother and my mother will be back in a moment."


    Ling Jue found that this man had always called Ling Li his brother, while Xiao Yun his mother.


    She doesn''t know much. This is Lingxi''s husband or her boyfriend.


    If Lingxi is married, Diyao will know.


    She didn''t think much about it. She asked the stupid spider to pay attention to the situation in the dark, and then went to Ling Xi, who was lying on the bed.


    She put her pulse on her hand, it was very smooth, and this person seemed to be something wrong -


    lingjue frowned, didn''t lingjue say that his sister was still spitting blood?


    Then, the person lying on the bed must not be Lingxi.


    "How is the doctor?" The eager look on his face made lingjue almost unable to tell whether the man really didn''t know or not.


    She took a look at the person lying on the bed. Her face was Lingxi''s. she had seen the picture of Lingxi before. After all, she lived in her room for a year and a half, and there were pictures of Lingxi.


    "The doctor?"


    "Well, this man is very serious."


    "Ah? Is it serious? " Lai Yong looks at Ling Jue in shock, but he sneers at her. As expected, she''s here to cheat.


    "Well, there''s a very serious cat disease." Lingjue nodded and stood up.


    Lai Yong''s eyes always stare at him. "Cat disease?"


    I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman. Do you have the ability?


    This man was arranged by him to test him. Who knows what kind of cat disease did he say to the people in bed? What kind of cat disease is this?


    This man looks like a charlatan!


    "Well, it''s wrong. What''s wrong?" Ling Jue said gently, "a very healthy man, why should he pretend to be a woman, and also use his powers to change his appearance, I have to say, cat disease."


    She saw that the man didn''t trust her.


    But is this for lingxihao or something else?


    Lingjue has no choice but to take a sip at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t have so many persecuted delusions before. She has had them since she was drugged again and again by Mu Xueling.


    I always think this person has problems too -


    I don''t know if it''s a woman''s intuition or whether this person has problems at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lai swims at the corner of his mouth, walks over and wakes up the man on the bed. "Well, get up, brother. You''ve been seen through. Now you can go home and sleep."


    "So fast?" The man immediately jumped out of bed and recovered his original appearance. "OK, I''ll go home and go to sleep."


    He said without looking at the others, and immediately left the room without looking back.


    Lingjue looked at his back deeply and raised his eyebrows.


    "Where is Lingxi?"


    "Ah, come with me. Please don''t blame me for my rudeness..."


    ¡­¡­


    [I''m so sleepy that I can''t keep my eyes dry. I can''t open them. I have four chapters left. I''m going to sleep. Good night. ]

 Chapter 953

    Lingjue took a deep look at him and then followed him.


    They walked out of the room and went to the room at the end of the corridor.


    He pushed open the door. Inside was an ice coffin still breathing cold at the moment.


    Lingjue went in and shivered for a while, because it was too cold.


    "This is the stream." He sighed, "because her nerves are weak in all aspects, and she can''t feel cold and warm, so she can only be put on the ice coffin, or her body will gradually fester."


    Lingjue approaches Lingxi, a little surprised, because she is really beautiful.


    It''s not as beautiful as a real person. Lingjue saw such a beautiful woman for the first time. Apart from her own -


    She hooked up her mouth and approached her. Her delicate jade hand took her pulse.


    Her body was kept warm with a bead, or she would have died.


    That bead seems to have infinite power, and lingjue''s eyes are slightly bright, as if this thing is good.


    However, she still treated the beauty well.


    "Doctor, how is the stream?"


    "What about Lingyu?"


    "Brother, he hasn''t come yet."


    Lingjue took back his hand and gave him a light look. "You call him to come here, and I''ll talk to him in detail."


    "Just like I said --"


    "you are her boyfriend, not her husband, and you have nothing to do with Ling''s family. If Lingxi has some problems, you can be responsible?"


    Lingjue''s tone was not very good, because she felt that the man''s cringe was not worthy of such a beautiful Lingxi.


    Well, why on earth does she care so much?


    Maybe Xiao Yun makes her feel so good, and Ling Yu cares about her.


    In addition, I pretended to be Lingxi for such a long time. I really don''t want this Lingxi to die.


    As for Ling Yu to come here, it''s just because it''s better to talk with him about something.


    "Good..." Lai Yong turned around, his eyes clouded.


    This miracle doctor may be really powerful. He needs to change his plan.


    Lingjue is checking the situation of Lingxi in the room. He frowns more and more.


    She took out a silver needle and stuck it in her celestial cave, thinking deeply.


    "Cough, cough..." Lingxi coughs twice and opens his eyes. Blood comes out from the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at Ling Jue in some confusion. She was in black at the moment. She could not see her face clearly. She asked in some doubts, "are you the new doctor that my brother invited?"


    Her voice is very gentle, and it reaches her ears.


    "Well." Lingjue looks at this beauty. She also has powers. Freezing can make part of the water form ice instantly. This power is more rare, but it is useless.


    Ice beauty Ling Xi, tut Tut, it''s so lovable.


    If she were a real man, she would be very interested in this kind of beauty.


    She pulled the tissue beside her and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth.


    "Thank you." She pulled out a smile, her body couldn''t move, so she could only keep this action, and stared at Ling Jue with burning eyes.


    Lingjue nodded and Lai Yong came in.


    When he saw Lingxi wake up, he immediately turned into an affectionate look. "How do you feel, brook?"


    "It''s all right, brother Yong. It''s hard for you." Lingxi pulled out a smile and tried to touch his face, but she didn''t have any strength. She smiled bitterly, "brother Yong, you''d better leave, I don''t want to drag you down any more."


    "No, brook, I will not leave." He took Ling Xi''s hand and looked affectionate.


    "Alas." Lingxi sighed, and looked at lingjue with his eyes, "doctor, am I still saved?"

 Chapter 954

    Ling Jue glanced at Lai Yong and found that he was also staring at himself. Her face under the hat showed a faint smile. Then the voice sighed, "I try my best, but the result may be the same."


    Lingxi pulled out a smile and moved his fingers, "I know But I''m not sad at all, because my brother and mother are very good, brother Yong You need to find a very good woman later... "


    "Brook! No woman is better than you. If you die, I will never get married. I will keep my promise to you till I grow old. So, you are not allowed to die! "


    "Yuge, you are stupid."


    "Xiaoxi, I once said that you are my only favorite,"


    "cough..." Lingxi coughs incessantly, and laiyong is busy. She takes paper to wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth, and feels very sad.


    Lingjue is watching. Is this man good at acting or what? Why does she always feel wrong


    "Stream!" Suddenly, a man rushed in at the door. He saw his sister coughing. He was worried. "Brook, don''t be excited. Don''t be excited."


    Lingxi pulled the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes in the ice coffin.


    "Doctor, aren''t you claiming to bring the dead back to life? Can my sister be saved like this? "


    The next Lai Yong didn''t wait for Ling Jue to speak, so he hurriedly took it. "Brother, just now the doctor said that the stream was not saved."


    "No help..." Ling Yu''s body was trembling. He held his head and looked at his sister in the ice coffin. Tears came out of his eyes.


    Lingjue glanced at laiyong, sighed and lowered his voice. "Lingjue, I want to talk to you alone."


    Ling Yu nodded sadly and went out.


    Lingjue also followed him. Only laiyong and Lingxi were left in the room.


    Ling Yu leaned against the fence of the stairs and lit a cigarette


    "Your sister is still alive, but she has to take out her body."


    "You -" Ling Yu''s hand was stiff, and he was surprised. "Do you know something in my sister''s body?"


    "Well."


    Ling Yu took a deep look at her, and then turned to look at the sky outside. "That''s what a friend of mine gave me. He said he could help my sister..."


    "Yes, but not now, because it''s absorbing energy from your sister''s body, making her weaker and weaker."


    "What!" Ling Yu was shocked. "My friend is lying to me?"


    "I don''t know. At the beginning of your sister''s illness, it''s very good to use that thing. It can help her to stabilize her body''s energy, and then help her to recover her health. As far as I know, your sister''s eyes should also be cured by that thing."


    "Well..." Ling Cong nodded. His sister was blind before, but recently he suddenly recovered his light. He was very happy, but his sister''s body became more and more serious, which made him happy and helpless.


    "That bead is very valuable. If it''s not a normal friend, I''d rather give it to you."


    "Well..." Ling Yu didn''t say yes.


    "Don''t worry, your sister is saved." Lingjue patted him on the shoulder, a bad smile on his face, "but after I cured her, the bead belongs to me."


    Ling Yao looks back at her. How can this shoulder clapping thing look like Ling Jue.


    But he smiled bitterly again. How could it be lingjue.


    That wench is still blind now. She knows how to cultivate all day. Maybe her sister is OK and can make friends with her.

 Chapter 955

    "Beads for you, but you must cure my sister."


    "Well." Lingjue nodded, then thought of the what he saw direction of the room. "That''s your brother-in-law?"


    Ling Leng was stunned, then shook his head and took a light smoke. "No, my sister''s boyfriend."


    Lingjue nodded, "so it is."


    "If you want treatment, it will be very fast. As long as your family members cooperate well, it will be a week''s work," she said


    "One, one week?!" Lingyao''s surprised smoke has all fallen. This doctor is not a charlatan, right?! Can a week cure the disease of more than ten years?


    He had an idea in his mind. Either it was a liar who wanted to cheat money, or This man has healing powers.


    However, there is currently no one on the continent who has the healing power.


    That''s the most rebellious ability. If you have the ability to cure, you will definitely be offered as a treasure by the four families or even the royal family. How can you come here to help if you are short of money.


    Ling Yu lit another cigarette and looked at her deeply and said nothing.


    This man seems to be a woman with such a beautiful outline


    He wanted to look closely, but found that the closer he looked, the less he could see clearly.


    "Well, put your sister back in the room and I''ll take care of the rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu did not know whether to believe that her sister''s body would be in danger when she left the ice coffin.


    "You can only trust me." Lingjue saw his hesitation, with a little leisurely voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu turns around and enters the door. Indeed, he can only believe her.


    When they came back, they saw that Lai was carefully wiping Ling Xi''s cheek with a towel.


    See two people come in, he stands up, in the eye some dim look, "elder brother."


    "Well." Ling Yu nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s hard."


    "Not hard." He pulled out a smile and looked at the doctor there.


    I don''t know what they said


    Ling Yu bent down and picked up Ling Xi. He had to send his sister back to her room.


    "Wait, brother, what are you doing?!" Lai Yong ran up and stopped him. "Brother, what are you doing?! How can she leave the ice coffin in the stream


    His action is crazy. He immediately wants to take over Lingxi from lingyao''s hands.


    Lingjue picks his eyebrows. It''s strange. His brother''s action was for his sister''s good. He stops Lingxi without asking right or wrong, as if he didn''t want Lingxi to leave the ice coffin.


    Ling Yu frowned. "I have my plan. Will I harm my sister?"


    He holds Ling Xi out of the room. Ling Jue glances at Lai Yong lightly and turns to follow him.


    Lai Yong looks at the two people leaving, his eyes are ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to Lingxi''s room, lingjue put his hand on her pulse, and then nodded, "I have a way. Go get some boiled water now."


    "Can you really save my sister?" Ling Yu is extremely surprised.


    "Well." Lingjue continued to observe the changes of Lingxi.


    Ling Yu hesitated for a moment and asked, "well, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well?" Lingjue looks at him.


    "Are you a woman?"


    "Well." Lingjue nods. Lingxi is a girl after all. He may not want to be alone with his sister.


    "That''s good." Ling Yu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly went out to prepare water.


    Ling Jue''s hand touches Ling Xi''s chest and slowly conveys healing power to her body.

 Chapter 956

    For a moment, lingjue''s ability was transmitted to her body, and warm energy gradually spread throughout her body.


    Lingxi''s pale face turned reddish, and lingjue stopped.


    What did she think of? She closed her eyes and led the bead out.


    It can be said that this bead helped Lingxi, but it also hurt her. It was so powerful that Lingxi could not control it at all.


    Lingjue closed his eyes, and the bead gradually moved out of Lingxi''s sea, slowly upward from her esophagus, and then out of her mouth.


    Lingjue reached for it and put it in his hand. This bead is very similar to the one she knows in the sea.


    Her eyes were light and dim, and she gently rubbed her hands, and the bead came into her body, and integrated with the one she knew the sea.


    The size of the two beads together has not increased, but the ability has become stronger.


    At the moment, she is sending out energy in her body. She has just made up for the deficiency of Lingxi''s treatment.


    Lingjue''s eyes are pure and bright. It''s wonderful!


    Her second ability is stable, and her third ability seems to take longer.


    She has a hook in the corner of her mouth. It''s heaven''s help!


    She continues to deliver energy to Lingxi''s body, and her body will be much better in a moment.


    Lingjue thought that it might cause disturbance to cure her in one day, so he had better wait for a week.


    She took back her hand and was at ease.


    Ling Yu, who was boiling water, came in with a basin of hot water, and saw the doctor standing at the window looking at the scenery, while her sister was still in bed, but she looked much better, especially her face, ruddy like a red cloud in the sky.


    "Here..." Ling Yu was shocked. He put the water aside and ran to see his sister.


    "Her condition is much better than I thought. She can be cured in a week. I have also taken out the beads in her body. You don''t need to give me money. The beads were paid at that time."


    "My sister, can she really get better?" Ling Yu''s hands and feet trembled, which was so exciting.


    "Well, well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come tomorrow."


    "Wait, what about the hot water?"


    "I''ll let you boil the hot water to bathe yourself. You look bearded. Don''t want your sister to see you in such a mess, do you?"


    Lingjue finished, chuckled and jumped out of the window.


    Ling Yu is shocked. Did you bathe him? Isn''t there solar energy? Why let him burn so long!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, tangyuan''s energy has recovered by more than half. Lingjue should be very good and have made a lot of progress!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin was smoking on the balcony. When he heard it, his face relaxed a lot and he put out the smoke.


    He saw the puffy dumpling lying on the mat and a smile on the corner of his mouth. "That''s good, we''re going to meet soon."


    As long as Tangyuan wakes up and lingjue is on this continent, it can feel lingjue''s existence and he can find her in an instant.


    Feng Yulin breathed a sigh of relief. They have been searching for the mainland for nearly a year, but there is no trace of xiaojue. In a flash, they have been separated for two years.


    Feng Yulin''s heart ached a little. He didn''t see her grow up, which was his most regrettable thing.


    He sighed and went to the balcony to continue smoking.


    "You know I miss you ten times and a hundred times every night..."


    "Well?" Feng Yulin answers the phone.


    "I''ll arrange it."


    "Well."


    He hung up the phone, the smoke had been half lit, plumes of smoke around his fingertips, his face a little more melancholy.

 Chapter 957

    When lingjue came home, she began to practice. This bead gave her a good feeling. After being integrated, the energy of the two beads became heavier.


    It also emits a lot of energy, which is more useful than spring water.


    She consolidated the energy in her body so that she could continue to treat Lingxi tomorrow.


    The next day.


    Lingjue got up in the morning and had breakfast. He strolled outside and sat on the park bench in the sun.


    "Why are you here, lingjue?" When Ling Xuan came with a pile of things, he saw Ling Jue sitting in the small park.


    "In the sun."


    "Lingjue, I have good news for you. I know how to treat your eyes!" Ling Yu said and sat beside her excitedly, "I tell you, I know a miracle doctor. She cured my sister''s illness. Today, my sister didn''t spit blood, and she can speak."


    "Really?" Lingjue cooperated with him and was shocked.


    "Really." Ling Yu took out the spring water and said, "I asked my friend for some more bottles, all of them for you."


    Lingjue looked at the Lingquan water in his hand. In fact, she wanted to tell him that she could not use it. But looking at his happy face, she still took it. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll talk to the doctor tonight. She can definitely make you see the light again."


    "Thank you."


    "Why are you so polite? My sister is coming back healthy. You can be friends then."


    "Good." Lingjue nodded, then thought of something, and said, "I''m leaving these days."


    "Leave?" Ling Yu is surprised. Didn''t mom say that Ling Jue came from another continent? Why does she have to leave?


    She''s going back to another continent?


    "Well, I''ve found my family, so I''m leaving here. Thank you very much for your care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu didn''t react. It was a long time before he found his voice, "your family?"


    "Well."


    "Can you wait for me to fix your eyes?"


    "Maybe it''s too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yu didn''t expect to be so sudden. Ling Jue was about to leave. He suddenly smiled bitterly. Yes, she was not Ling''s family, and it was normal for her to leave.


    "I''ll leave soon. Take good care of yourself and your sister. Tell Aunt Xiao that I will repay her for saving her life."


    "Lingjue."


    "Well?"


    "Will you come back then?"


    "Yes."


    "Good."


    Lingjue looks at his smile and chuckles.


    The weather is very good, the sun is warm on the two people, not far away is the flow of cars.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue moved away from Lingjia when he went back. He has been in the mainland for nearly two years. His original eagerness has become indifferent. Anyway, he will go back soon.


    She now lives in a very good environment. There are high-rise buildings and villa areas in this community. What she bought is a villa, which is quite close to the back mountain. Walking hundreds of meters is a clear river. This kind of house can hardly be found in yunhaizhou.


    When I got home, everything was arranged and I checked in directly.


    The first day when she got home, she dressed up as she was used to it, which was more convenient.


    In the evening, she still went to save Lingxi. This time, she went up the stairs without informing Lingyu and laiyong.


    Lingxi is still sleeping in bed. She wakes up in a short time, mostly sleeping.

 Chapter 958

    Lingjue shows his body and sits beside him. Lingxi, lying on the bed, opens her eyes. She looks at her in surprise and then returns to normal.


    "How are you feeling today?" Lingjue''s hand was on her pulse, and her voice was a little tender.


    "Very well."


    "Well."


    There was a look of fascination on her face, "it''s never been better. I never thought I could breathe like this, talk like this, and see the overhead chandelier..."


    Lingjue can understand her feeling, just like she recovers the light, and the surprise can''t be said.


    "Very well." Lingjue said, putting his hand on her chest. "I hope you don''t tell the second person anything you see."


    "Well." Lingxi nodded.


    Lingjue closed his eyes, carefully observed the situation in her body, the energy was flowing, quietly moistening her veins, and repairing all the damaged places.


    Lingxi only feels the flow of warmth in her body, which makes her feel comfortable and sleepy.


    However, she also fell asleep.


    Lingjue received his hand after delivering the energy, and the moonlight outside the window came in, which was a little bit chilly.


    "Will this look too fast? It seems that it will be recovered in two days."


    Lingjue murmured two sentences and decided to leave.


    Now it''s done. She can help others with her current state. It''s still better to earn money.


    She went back home and opened her own shop. There were 500 people in line.


    She picked a few expensive ones and found out about them.


    [seeking treatment for infertility. ]


    [call for help. ]


    [seeking treatment for natural deafness. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    lingjue takes these and arranges her time so that she can earn money quickly.


    She checked that it would cost more than 5 billion to buy a boat to return to the Yunhai continent.


    The number may have been simple before, but now It''s too hard.


    It''s said that it will take three months or more to return to Yunhai continent from here.


    And it''s dangerous all the way. It''s not the same thing to live to the land of cloud sea.


    Maybe one go is forever, so no one wants to go.


    If lingjue wants to go back, he has to find someone by himself, and the person he is looking for should be trusted, so it will take a little time.


    The next day, Ling Jue asked the rich businessman who was treating infertility to solve his problem in the morning and got the money.


    Then I went to save the sick child in the afternoon. I saved two people a day and earned 10 million yuan.


    Lingjue thinks it''s too slow. Do you want to contact the killer?


    Like the witches, this action is a billion yuan. If she takes 50 actions, she will earn enough money in 50 days.


    Perfect!


    Lingjue returned home and opened another shop. This time, he took the job of killing people, which was called "taking life with a good hand". ]


    she went to Lingxi for treatment at night as usual. During the day, she took several treatment jobs and arranged the whole time full.


    And a week later, she finally had a person to come.


    [Dijia, DILIN, the reward is one billion yuan, and one billion yuan will be given after the success. ]


    in lingjue''s eyes, Dazhan killed two billion people!


    It''s so lucrative!


    Emperor Lin Why is this man so valuable?


    It''s worth more than fengyulin.


    It''s the people in new moon continent who have money. When she finishes the business in Lingxi, she can go to pick up the homicide list.


    However, lingjue hesitated for a moment. Could this emperor Lin be very powerful? Two billion men.

 Chapter 959

    Lingjue came to Lingxi''s house in the evening. She could stand up. Now she was standing on the balcony in a white dress.


    "How are you today?" Ling Jue suddenly appeared in front of her as usual.


    Lingxi saw her, mouth slightly Yang, "I feel very good."


    Lingjue nodded and took her pulse. "It''s really good. Today is the last treatment. In the future, you have a good meal. If you take good care of your body in one year, you won''t get sick again."


    Lingxi''s eyes looked at lingjue, more than a cent reluctant to part, "thank you."


    It was this person who saved her life. She thought she was going to die, but now she is alive. It''s a magic thing.


    "You''re welcome." Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. "Well, come to do the last treatment."


    Lingxi nodded, lying in bed and closing his eyes.


    Lingjue continued to provide her with transportation capacity, and opened his eyes for a moment. "Well, your energy is saturated. Don''t use Yuquan water or Lingquan water in a year."


    "Good."


    "Well, goodbye." Lingjue stands up and plans to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingxi wants to say something else, but finds that she can''t say it. She can only watch her leave.


    She sighed, wondering if they could meet again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue left Lingxi''s house and walked towards the parking lot when he met a man.


    The two men came straight to her, and lingjue disappeared instantly.


    I am Lingxi''s boyfriend, Lai Yong.


    He shook off the woman''s hand and went on walking. His face was a little impatient. "Can''t you come here?! I said this is the task above! "


    The woman tore at his clothes, with some anger on her face. "But our baby is about to be born. Aren''t you going to finish the task?"


    Lai Yong stopped and said angrily, "I thought Lingxi would die and get the beads in her body. Who knows she was saved! What can I do! "


    "Are you going to let me hide with my children?" The woman screamed.


    Lai Yong looked at the sky, took a deep breath, reached out and held her shoulder. "Give me another week, I will solve it. You don''t know the task above. If something goes wrong, we will both die!"


    "But you have been with her for more than two years, can''t you be with me for two days?" Tears ran down the woman''s eyes.


    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing. The task is very important."


    "What task?! Do you like Lingxi?! I hear she''s very beautiful! "


    "I said it was a mission!"


    "Then you will poison her to death, but you can get the beads in her body by blaming the doctor!"


    "I''ll find a way. Go back quickly."


    "I don''t, unless you kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at the dialogue between the two people. It turns out that Lai Yong has some problems, but he seems to really like Lingxi.


    Because although this woman is good-looking, she is not as good as Lingxi.


    "Don''t make any noise." There was a flash of disapproval in his eyes.


    Lingxi is so beautiful and has such a good family background. Why did he sleep with this woman at the beginning!


    If not, just take out the beads, he can be with Lingxi.


    "I didn''t make trouble. Tell me, do you like that woman in Lingxi? She is blind! "


    PA!


    "I don''t want you to say that!" Lai Yong slapped her face, furious.

 Chapter 960

    Lingjue shook her head. She finally knew the man''s mind about Lingxi.


    It was a kind of entanglement. Someone sent him here to approach Lingxi and get the beads in her body. But he liked Lingxi and didn''t want to hurt her, but he also wanted to get the beads at the same time.


    But he slept with this woman a few months ago. Now this woman is pregnant. Lingxi should have been in the sunset, but now she is saved by lingjue, so this woman is in a hurry.


    "You, you hit me for that woman?" She shook her head with pain on her face.


    "I''m on a mission now. If it knows, you and I will die, so you''d better be careful."


    "Ha ha..." The woman sneered, covered her face and didn''t speak again.


    "Lai Yong?" At this time, a man came in the distance, and it was Ling Yu.


    He looked dusty. At the moment, he saw Lai Yong wondering, "has the doctor come?"


    He took the things in his hand and smiled. "I don''t know. I just went out and came back. The stream said she wanted to eat oranges."


    "This is?" Ling Yu looks at the pregnant woman with a big stomach in doubt. Standing here in the middle of the night, she is really confused.


    Lai Yong''s face stiffened, then he smiled a little and explained, "it''s dark in the front of this neighborhood. Let me see her off. I''ll help others."


    "You are still so kind, hahaha." Ling Yu smiled and took a deep look at the woman covering her face. "What''s wrong with her?"


    "I don''t know." Lai Yong''s face was puzzled, which made a dark look to the woman.


    Lingjue touched his chin, which was interesting.


    "Thank you, little brother. I''ll go home first." The woman also cooperated very much, and walked in another direction with a slight smile.


    Ling Yu was puzzled, but he didn''t speak. He took a look at Lai Yong and found that he looked as usual.


    "Let''s go. I don''t know if the doctor has come." Lai''s face smiled. "The stream is much better. It''s so good."


    "Well." Ling Meng nodded, "the doctor said it was the beads in the stream."


    As soon as Lai swims is happy, she says, "is that so? Then take out the beads quickly. How about the stream? "


    "Yes, the doctor took it away the first time he treated it."


    "She took it?!" Lai Yong stops and looks shocked.


    Taken away by that miracle doctor?!


    What about his mission!


    How can I tell you now! Lai Yong is a little worried.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ling Yu looked at him unfathomably, and his expression was a little surprised.


    "That would be great." Lai Yong pulled out a smile. "In that case, the stream will be OK."


    Now, as long as he finds the miracle doctor, he doesn''t know whether she has absorbed the energy of beads. If so, he will kill her and take out the beads in her body, which is much easier.


    "Well." Ling Yu looks at him suspiciously. This is the first time Lai Yong shows this expression in front of him.


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t understand him. What was his mind?


    Since he appeared two years ago, he has been very gentle to the stream with serious disease and eye disease, which makes the stream like him more and more.


    And he and his mother thought the boy was good, so they agreed that he was close to the stream.


    Over the past two years, he has taken good care of his younger sister and reassured them a lot.


    However, he always felt that he had many secrets.

 Chapter 961

    Ling Yu thought like this, all the way to observe his situation, however, Lai Yong has always looked as usual.


    Lingjue watched the two men go far, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. He did not know if lingjue could find out the boy''s problem.


    If you can''t find it, it''s not good.


    But now Lai Yong knows that Lingxi''s beads are on him. He should find himself.


    There are still some expectations to say -


    lingjue walked into the parking lot and drove out of the community.


    In recent days, Ling Yu has already explained to the community security, so she can come in now.


    Leaving the community, Ling Jue immediately returned home. She had a private chat with Ling Jue and said that the woman who was with Lai Yong tonight was actually his wife.


    Lingjue can imagine how much fun things will be.


    After she finished, she yawned and sat in front of the computer looking at the shop list.


    The system reminds [Hello, there are ten people waiting in line for your smart hand to take his life. ]


    lingjue looks at the middle two names he chose. He can kill several people to earn enough money, and then he can go home.


    I don''t know if crazy man has a wife and a son.


    If he dares to marry another woman, she will cut him off!


    Lingjue thought like this. He was in a good mood, but he had to work hard so that he could carry the crazy man into his arms earlier!


    "Fengyulin!" Lingjue is holding the pillow. She really miss him!


    Two years have not forgotten, but more profound.


    "Feng Yulin, I will beat you when I find you! You can''t come to this continent to find me! "


    Lingjue thought of Feng Yulin''s Embrace from left to right. He was trembling with anger. No way! She''s going to hug her left and right, too.


    Lingjue stood up and took a small order from "taking life with wonderful hands".


    [reward 10 million yuan for the life of the leader of the green dragon sect. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After lingjue received it, five million yuan was put into her card. This is the deposit.


    She changed into a cold beauty who pretended to be out of the door.


    She investigated what the leader of Qinglong Gang is doing in a certain night.


    When lingjue came to the night place, it was very lively and full of smoke.


    The women with heavy makeup chatted happily with the men, while the three men in exposed clothes danced on the stage, and the men below also danced with the crowd.


    "A whisky." Lingjue sat on the stool and said to the bartender.


    "OK." The bartender handed over the things.


    Ling Jue''s sharp eyes stared around. Where was the guild leader.


    She doesn''t want to look for rooms one by one, so she''d better wait here.


    "Miss, alone?" A drunk man came over with a dirty expression on his face.


    "Are you blind?"


    "Haha, I was blinded by your beauty." All the men around stare at this place. Who makes this beautiful woman so beautiful.


    See someone up to chat up, they are a little annoyed, already know that their own.


    Lingjue saw the green dragon tattooed on his arm, and his mouth was slightly raised? That''s blind. "


    She said a glass of wine and splashed it in his eyes.


    "Ah ah!" The alcohol in his eyes was so painful that the man screamed and rolled on the ground.


    Lingjue gave him a kick, with a disdainful expression on his face. "Rubbish, just because you want to talk to miss Ben."


    "Second brother!" Two people ran out of the crowd and helped up the people on the ground.

 Chapter 962

    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised, and the big fish got hooked.


    "Are you the miss of that family?!" Those two people saw Ling Jue''s face was cold, and asked in some fear.


    "Su family."


    "Su family?!" The two looked at each other, "I haven''t heard that the girl is so beautiful, and she hurt her second brother. Take her to the elder brother''s side to deal with it!"


    "Yes!"


    "Tie her up!"


    Lingjue stopped and said, "wait, you want to catch me? Ha ha, I''ll go with you! "


    Everyone: "..."


    "Leading the way? Are you blind, too? "


    "Go!"


    They don''t know much about it, but it''s better to lead the way quickly and not let them do it.


    Two people lead the way in front, Ling Jue leisurely follows behind.


    "It''s over. It''s green dragon''s territory. This chick is finished."


    "She bullied the second leader of Qinglong Gang just now!"


    "No wonder those people are called second brother!"


    "This chick is going to finish. What guild meeting is being held by the green dragon sect? Now many people are there. They will play her to death."


    "I really think I''m also a member of the green dragon sect. I can also play with this gorgeous beauty."


    "Don''t think too much..."


    Qi Bei just entered the door to hear what these people are talking about, he looked up at the end of the corridor, what green dragon Gang? To bully a chick?


    He shook his head. It''s boring. He looked at the night scene. Sir Alex should not be here.


    According to Sir Alex''s character, we should sleep at home now.


    "Do you think that chick can still come back alive?"


    "Who knows? I''ll go to see the pole dance. Anyway, it''s not uncommon. I''m used to it."


    "Well, let''s go. There are three beauties here today. They are very beautiful."


    "Haha......"


    A group of people grinned indecently and then disappeared.


    Qi Bei has a look at all the boxes here, and then looks for all kinds of small corners. OK, there is no sign of the Lord here, the next place.


    He came down from the top floor and went straight into the parking lot.


    Just about to drive away, he saw a blue BMW passing by. He vaguely saw a woman''s face.


    "Why is this man so like a lord..." Well, he thinks more. Sir, he''s a man!


    Maybe it''s just a woman who looks like a baron.


    Sir Alex is a man!


    What a man!


    It''s amazing that there are so many people in the two continents.


    Qibei yawned. Next place, sir. Where are you?


    It''s been looking for more than two years. Sir Alex is still missing. If he is Sir Alex, he must believe that Sir Alex is dead.


    In the boundless sea, there are so many sharks that they can float to the continent intact? Not likely.


    Alas


    Qi Bei starts his car and continues to look for Ling Jue in various venues.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue drove out of the parking lot and went home.


    The leader of the green dragon sect is too stupid to be killed easily by the spider.


    There is no defense at all, which makes her feel bored.


    I don''t know if I can send a little spider to kill DILIN. She can poison DILIN directly. Her master doesn''t need to go out.


    Well, that''s OK.


    In order to be safe, she also called the little Seven Star ladybug. These two generals should be able to solve emperor Lin easily.


    Lingjue is in a good mood and whistles back home.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, she turned over and looked at her chest. It seemed that she had grown up a little bit, HMM.

 Chapter 963

    In the next two months, lingjue was taking over the task. She made two billion yuan.


    Two months to earn two billion, unprecedented after no one!


    But she didn''t feel enough.


    So she took a more exciting task, killing the Royal Princess. It was a reward of 500 million yuan, which made her a little excited.


    She plans to kill the Royal Princess and then kill DILIN, so that her money will be enough.


    Since she came to the store on the first day, she has never failed, so there are more and more tasks. At present, there are more than 100.


    At present, the number of people saving shops is more than 2000.


    She''s too lazy to turn it over. It''s up to her eyes to save anyone.


    And tonight, she plans to meet the Royal Princess, which is her sir''s style. To do things, she must be the most exciting.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Lingjue looks at the eight eyed wolf spider and throws a small pearl.


    The little spider''s vigorous body flashed by, and looked at her in disgust.


    "Little ladybug, give it a beating!" Lingjue looks at the ladybug lying on the window.


    When the guy heard that he was going to beat the spider, he immediately stopped moving.


    "Tiger, you go." The gecko has shrunk his neck. Now the little spider is their eldest. He dare not.


    "Do you think so?" Lingjue''s mouth is very sharp. I don''t know who''s more powerful when Tangyuan comes back?


    Well, I''m looking forward to it.


    Think of this, she is like her own dumpling, how soft and lovely.


    "Alas..." Lingjue sighed, Tangyuan, I miss you so much.


    Lingjue clenched his fist and sat up from the bed.


    "Now go to kill the Royal Princess. If you get one, you can go back to Yunhai land to find Tangyuan and crazy master!"


    Full of fighting power!


    Lingjue changed into clothes. Instead of driving this time, she went to the royal family according to the route she found.


    The royal family is located in the most prosperous area of Crescent City, just like the presidential palace.


    It''s all marble palaces. This place is really OK.


    Unlike the four families, it''s ancient and fragrant. It''s all modern and decorated with marble. It''s gorgeous and luxurious.


    Lingjue knew where the princess lived, so he went directly to her palace.


    She originally wanted to let the little spiders poison. Who knows that there are seals here. As long as they stay away from her, they may die.


    So lingjue had to do it himself.


    She is now hiding in the princess''s bedroom. After jumping in from the window, she holds the dagger in her hand and looks for the trace of the princess.


    "What? You don''t want to? My princess is lucky to see you! What expression is this?! "


    "Oh, what kind of chaste man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice came from the inner room. Lingjue showed a small head. Beside her, there were three little spiders, tigers and ladles.


    Fourteen pairs of eyes were fixed on the direction of the bed.


    Lingjue felt that she was not coming at the right time, because she saw that the princess was pressing a man, and they seemed to be having sex.


    Her face stiffened as she saw the man show his legs.


    There are also women''s fragrant shoulders, a room full of spring.


    "Mo Chengu, you are not the person of Crescent City at first sight. How nice I am, and I will cover you later! Why revolt? Ha ha. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue stretched his neck to look at the man''s body for fear that he would only glance up.

 Chapter 964

    Unfortunately, a pillow blocked her eyes. She didn''t see the man clearly.


    Only to see the appearance of the princess, the city.


    The thick blue long wavy hair is casually draped on her shoulders, and the threads are hot and enchanting. The thick eyelashes, charming eyes and sexy lips reveal all kinds of customs all the time


    a super short shawl coat with pink and purple highlights her first-class body. It''s really charming to match with a soft yellow velvet knee skirt Feet, a few messy hair threads are pinned behind the ears,


    light make-up, crystal earrings with powder in white, w pendants on the hand and bracelets are shining with dazzling light, feather necklaces on the neck are still flying in the wind.


    Her face is pink and her eyes are purple. She looks charming and charming. Her lips are thin and soft.


    Lingjue can see that the princess must be a very straightforward woman.


    She is riding on a man at the moment, with two arm rings in front of her chest. "What do you mean? Do you want to be responsible for sleeping? "


    "Let go of me." The man finally made a voice, cold and low.


    "It''s impossible to let go of you!" The woman sneers, "unless you promise to marry this princess!"


    "Your Royal Princess is worried about not getting married?"


    "But when you sleep with me, I have to sleep back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took a long time for the man to say, "it was an accident."


    Lingjue is a little curious. This plot seems to be very funny.


    However, she also saw the long legs of the man, which proved that the man did not wear clothes and pants.


    She took a look at the spider. "Are we going to kill the princess today? Or another day? "


    The spider''s eight eyes turn over eight white eyes. Who is the owner? Does it count?


    "Ink dust! You scum! You like the new and hate the old! If you dare to abandon this princess, she will cut your third leg! "


    "Zhong Liyin! As the only princess of Zhong Li''s royal family, are you afraid you won''t get married? Why do you want to harm me? "


    "Ah, there are many people who want to marry my princess, but my princess is broken by your ink dust. I want to hurt you in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue thought that the princess who dared to love and hate like this would have to let her live for a few more days.


    Moreover, she could feel that neither of them was easy to mess with.


    No wonder it can offer 500 million yuan. Doesn''t that mean that the two billion emperor Lin is more difficult to deal with?


    Lingjue turns around and goes away, but he accidentally touches the vase beside him.


    Kuang -


    lingjue felt that he must have been fascinated by watching chungong opera, otherwise he would not have made such a low-level mistake.


    "Who!"


    Lingjue was about to leave when the door was sealed.


    ¡°woc£¿ So powerful? " It''s very difficult for the ability of invisibility to have the ability of annihilation, and this seal is annihilation. She can''t open the door without showing her real body.


    Zhong Liyin has put on his clothes and lost a pillow to his man.


    "Why do you sneak out for the first World War?" Zhong Liyin took the whip at the head of the bed and walked towards Ling Jue.


    "You''re shrinking your head and tail?" There was a sneer in the mouth of Zhongli.


    Lingjue then showed his figure, a bad smile on his face, "the girl''s figure is really good."


    Zhong Liyin saw that it was a woman. The whip moved to put down the bed curtain behind her, for fear that the woman saw her own man.


    When she saw lingjue''s face clearly, she was a little surprised, but she recovered in a moment.

 Chapter 965

    "Girl, I''ve been asked to take your life." Lingjue sat on the sofa beside him, with a leisurely face.


    "You are a woman," said Zhong Liyin


    She put away the whip and took a look at the direction of the bed. "Say, who let you come? For the sake of your face, I can make you die happily."


    "Oh, nice girl, isn''t Zhong Liyin?" Lingjue''s mouth is open. The royal family name is Zhong Li.


    "You''re the thief from there. You''re the thief." The whip in zhongliyin''s hand moved and hooked the cup in front of her and put it in her own hand.


    Lingjue is a bit fierce.


    "Someone has spent 500 million on your life, or you will not kill you if you give me 500 million."


    "Less than 500 million?" Zhong Liyin frowns and looks at the man behind him. "Mo Chengu, is that the killer you are looking for?"


    "I never look for such a nobody. I usually do it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue thought that the two were well matched.


    Come on, Zhong Liyin thinks this little girl is good. She''d better not kill her.


    "Well, keep talking. I''ll go back to sleep." Lingjue is going to leave.


    "Don''t want to go, since all are here, fight and then go!"


    Zhong Liyin suddenly rushed forward, Ling Jue turned over in the air and stood in the yard.


    Zhong Liyin looks at Ling Jue with a warlike face. "Come!"


    "You don''t need to find an innocent person to vent your desire." This didn''t vent on the man, so she came to fight with her. She didn''t intend to kill her. Alas, the woman now.


    Zhong Liyin waved the whip in his hand and said, "are you innocent? Didn''t you come to kill me? As long as you beat me, I''ll give you a billion! "


    "Billion? Good! " Lingjue''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect to make money like this.


    "Come on!" Zhong Liyin waves his whip and draws it towards Ling Jue.


    Lingjue dodged nimbly, holding the dagger in his hand and fighting with her.


    Zhong Liyin saw lingjue was pretty fierce, and couldn''t help but look at her face more.


    This woman really looks like


    In a moment of loss, lingjue cut off most of her skirt, leaving only the base of her thigh.


    Zhong Liyin looks at her in the dark eyes, "come again!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The whip was waving in the air, and it came to lingjue with strong wind. What made zhongliyin angry was that she didn''t get a whip, and the woman cut her skirt.


    "No more!" She left the whip in her hand and glared at Ling Jue fiercely. "Tomorrow you come to get a billion yuan. I''m going to clean up Mo Chengu now!"


    Then she picked up the whip again, sealed the door and turned into the room.


    Lingjue''s mouth is drawn. Does the bell sound so funny.


    However, just two or three times, she made a billion. I don''t know if the princess needs to fight with her every day


    Lingjue arranges his clothes and plans to leave.


    "Zhong Liyin! Do you dare to sit on the letter and don''t believe me... "


    "Good! I dare to sit up and move myself! How dare you do to me? "


    "Well..."


    "Ah..."


    Men and women moaned in the room.


    Ling Jue: "..." There''s a minor here. Hello, two


    As soon as she drew the corner of her mouth, it seemed that the list should be cut short, which polluted the ears and eyes of teenagers.


    "Hello hello, what are you three doing?!" Lingjue plans to leave, only to find that three Gu are squatting on the window and peeping into the room.

 Chapter 966

    At the call of their master, they scrambled over.


    The little spider looks up at the bright moon, while the little tiger lies on Ling Jue''s shoes, and the little Ladybug lies on his pants and dare not move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Insects can also peep at humans. What?


    Trough!


    After that, she and Feng Yulin Cough cough cough.


    We have to lock up these worms.


    "Lighten up! Damn it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, there was a woman''s coquettish voice.


    Lingjue''s body trembled and left the royal palace. It was terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, lingjue picked up some boring lists. She planned to collect the money of zhongliyin and kill DILIN, so that she could leave the mainland.


    Ah ~ it''s so beautiful!


    It was already afternoon when lingjue got the list back. She came back after eating in the restaurant in the community.


    When I got home and opened my computer, I saw Ling Yu''s private letter to me.


    [really?! ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s real? Lingjue looked at the chat records of the two men, and then remembered what he had said to him.


    Well, pay more attention to him. ]


    [I will go online today because he wants to know your news, let me contact you, treat a woman, say it''s his cousin''s or something, miscarriage, very serious bleeding Now I know that what cousin must be his woman! Lai Yong dare to cheat my sister! ]This man, ah. ]


    [I''m a good man, so I''m going to investigate Lai Yong now. If this is true, I''ll castrate him! ]


    [there are still people on him. Be careful. It seems that someone let him approach you. The purpose is to make you a bead. So this time he let me go, he should want to kill me. ]


    [well, I''ll work it out for you. ]Lingjue looked at him offline, and shook his head.


    Man, like Lai Yong, said love Ling Xi, but with the unknown woman, now this way, also let her beat the child.


    She looks like that. It should be eight or nine months. It should be only a few days before the baby is born.


    Now it''s not right!


    Ling Jue''s eyes were dim. It was three months ago that she saw Lai Yong.


    So


    He should have let that woman give birth to the child. Today, Ling Yu wants to find her, but he wants to kill her. There is no miscarriage.


    Tut, man.


    Suddenly I think of the man under Zhong Liyin. Isn''t she still holding him back?


    What''s going on at the end of the day?


    Oh, man.


    Lingjue shakes his head. She has to go early tonight. It''s better to miss their ooxx. She won''t be embarrassed when she gets it. However, she can earn another billion. In other words, the Royal Princess is really rich.


    Give it as soon as you give it, and she''ll give it back.


    The publisher is also anonymous, and she is lazy to check. After all, she has nothing to do with herself. She is just a shopkeeper, making a little money.


    She''s leaving the mainland right now. Nothing else has anything to do with her.


    As it was getting late, lingjue walked towards the royal palace with his equipment.


    She is very interested in the royal family. After all, she has money.


    She stealthily shuttles in this hall, and the maids come and go like ancient imperial palace.


    It''s divided into several palaces, which are surprisingly large.


    Lingjue found that the kitchen in this place seemed pretty good, because the servant came out with the delicious food.


    She has an idea to try it. If it''s poisonous, she can help the head of the royal family to try some dishes.

 Chapter 967

    Lingjue enters the kitchen quietly, and there are really many delicious food in it.


    There are a lot of fish and meat on the long table, which are being carried out by the servants one by one at the moment.


    And lingjue saw her favorite okra!


    It looks delicious. Her eyes are shining. She goes to catch one and puts it in her mouth. Well, it''s really good. It''s fried very well.


    In the past, what she liked most in the Yunhai continent was the dishes made by Feng Yulin. After so long here, she tasted the delicious food for the first time.


    Lingjue plans to catch another one, and then a servant comes up and quickly goes out with something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue frowned. Alas, there seems to be nothing to eat.


    She looks at these big fish big meat, if Tangyuan that little fellow is in, can be very happy certainly.


    She was a little unhappy and walked towards the princess mansion. She found that there were many people around. At the moment, she was making up for Zhong Liyin.


    Lingjue is waiting for her. It''s kind of boring.


    For a moment, all the servants left. Zhong Liyin was about to change clothes. Yu Guang saw Ling Jue sitting on the stool beside him.


    "Hey, come and zip me up."


    Lingjue threw a melon seed into his mouth and said, "how about my billion?"


    "Not without you." Zhong Liyin takes out a check and takes it on the table.


    Lingjue looked sideways, looked at the check and said, "you are so rich when you are a princess?"


    "No, these are my pocket money this month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One month''s pocket money billion?! Lingjue felt that he was too poor.


    In yunhaizhou, she can only earn several billion yuan a month, and then she has no billion yuan to pay. Tut Tut, she is indeed a Royal Princess.


    Lingjue took the check and clapped it. "This is good. Let me know if there is anything like this in the future."


    She said, reaching out and zipping her back.


    She said, clenching her fist. "I''ll go to some other party, or I''ll tie Mo Chengu to the bed, so that he can''t seduce women outside!"


    Lingjue''s mouth is very fierce.


    She coughed softly with a fist in one hand, concealing her smile.


    "Are you bored today?" Zhong Liyin suddenly stood in front of her and looked at her curiously.


    Lingjue thought that she might have any purpose, and she said, "no boredom."


    "That would be great! Come to the party with me. I''ll give you another billion. "


    "Well?" Lingjue frowned slightly. "Banquet? One billion? "


    Or billion and okra are more attractive


    "Yes!" Zhong Liyin raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. Since he always likes to care about her, let him have a girlfriend, so that he won''t always come here to disturb her and Mo Chengu''s love.


    "Billion?"


    "Two billion!" Zhong Liyin''s easy way is just a few months'' pocket money.


    "Yes!" Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. "Two billion yuan, here is the check."


    "What a big deal!" Zhong Li Yin''s light moved, reaching out to hook her shoulders. "Old fellow, do you want me to introduce a boyfriend to you?"


    "No, you can give me more money."


    Zhong Liyin looks familiar. Be kind to her. "Don''t be such a financial fan. You can earn more money. It''s hard to meet a boyfriend."


    Lingjue frowned. "I have a boyfriend."


    "Your boyfriend has the excellence that I introduced to you. I tell you, what I introduced to you is..."

 Chapter 968

    "Your boyfriend has the excellence that I introduced to you. I tell you, what I introduced to you is..."


    "No need."


    Zhong Liyin looked at her so decisive refusal and said again quickly, "what I''m introducing to you is my elder brother, my elder brother, the future leader of the royal family! Is it powerful?! My brother has a lot of money. You can have as much as you want! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue turned a white eye, and her crazy master was also very rich.


    Besides, she''s rich, right?


    Now it''s nothing more than the fall of the tiger.


    "I only need two billion yuan. Tell me, how can I help you? No need to introduce my boyfriend. "


    "Alas, I''m so persistent at a young age..."


    "Let you change the ink dust. Do you change it?"


    "Change! There are so many good men in the world. What is mo Chengu? If you make me unhappy, I will abandon him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue nodded, looked at Mo Chengu standing at the door, poked the arm of Zhong Liyin, "your boyfriend heard you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Liyin turns his head rigidly and sees the ink dust at the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the fuck!


    It''s over. This kid won''t be angry, will he?


    "Princess, there''s a feast." Only saw ink dust Gu a face to be calm, he calmly looked at the bell to leave the sound, turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Liyin looks at his back, his face is as usual, as if he doesn''t respond even if he hears his words.


    Lingjue shrugs. It has nothing to do with the old people she passes by.


    These two young people are really interesting.


    Zhong Liyin pulls Ling Jue into the room, "cough, no matter him, this kid likes to be jealous. Hurry up, put on the clothes, I will take you to play and eat delicious food."


    Ling Jue didn''t see that Mo Chengu was jealous at all.


    "Two billion or not?" The clock leaves sound to hand her the check, "hurry up."


    Lingjue looks at the check placed in front of him and looks up at zhongliyin. Does her lord need to earn money like this now? Ha ha, it''s impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Liyin sat at the front table, and beside her sat a lazy woman, her wine red long hair curled down, looking a little tired and rebellious. The stern manner of a


    ''s face was cold and frosty. The long slender eyebrows were painted deep purple, dark eyes, and the brown eyes covered with long eyelashes were shining away from the light of a thousand li away, but they were hidden in the uneasy sadness, and were deeply covered with cold.


    The high narrow bridge of the nose, with indifference in its beauty.


    Dressed in a white off shoulder chiffon dress, the bow at the waist is lovely and moving, with layers of lace embellished in the beautiful skirt.


    Wearing this dress, Ling Jue is uncomfortable because she still likes her strong clothes.


    She glanced lazily at zhongliyin beside her. This woman is really powerful. She was originally to kill her. Now they are like close friends.


    She can''t help but think of what happened just now --


    "can''t we do two billion? I''ll give you three billion! Think about it. You don''t have to kill anymore. "


    "Three and a half billion, no more!"


    "Don''t you agree?!"


    "Sleeping trough, girl, you will accompany me to eat and drink, and you will earn 3.5 billion in a while. Are you not willing to?"


    "But just sit at the table. I want my father and mother to know that I also have friends!"


    "As a Royal Princess, I don''t have any friends at all. I''m really pitiful. Can''t you help me? Old fellow! "

 Chapter 969

    "You want five billion?! What can I take to support my family?! You want to be so cruel? "


    Lingjue''s mouth is full. The princess really doesn''t have any airs.


    "Four billion, no more!"


    "You said, I just sit next to you and don''t have to say anything, right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Well, that''s fine." Lingjue nodded and earned the order, then she could go back to Yunhai continent.


    It''s good to see feng Yulin.


    "Hey, come here, I''ll dress you up." The evil of Zhong Liyin''s smiling face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas." Lingjue sighed for the 10th time. She turned her head and looked at the sound of zhongliyin beside her, only to see that she was sitting quietly and did not look askance. Her face was clear and cold. She was a tall, cold and beautiful princess.


    Lingjue looked at his hair, which was dyed wine red by her.


    Look at herself, big wave, princess skirt.


    I don''t know why she called herself.


    Lingjue glanced at the scene. There were many people, none of whom she knew.


    She held her head and looked at the okra that she had eaten on the plate. It''s really good to fry. I wonder if she can have more than one. Does the princess have two okra?!


    No more!


    No, it should be said that there are only two for anything, even peanuts.


    It''s such a wonderful royal family. I''m very glad to be free.


    You can eat enough if you want to eat okra, not just two.


    Lingjue is sitting on the throne when bored, there are two childe brothers from the door came in, started a voice.


    "Alas, little yu''er, my brother is here." Next to the clock from the sound stabbed her, a bad smile.


    Lingjue just introduced her. Her name is Su Yu.


    So she called her little jade son --


    lingjue to look at the door. Zhong Liyin''s brother, the heir of the royal family -- Zhong LiXiao.


    It''s really a beautiful man -


    black, bright and vertical hair, slanting Yingting sword eyebrows, long and thin with sharp ink eyes, thin and light lips, sharp and angular outline, long and tall but not rough figure, just like the eagle in the night, cold and proud, lonely and full of vigour, what is distributed in independence is the strength of the world, thick eyebrows rebel slightly Under the long and curly eyelashes, there are deep eyes, strong bridge of nose, pink lips like rose petals, which are all attractive.


    On the other hand, lingjue was slightly shocked when he saw his face. The man was very beautiful, his face was carved with distinct features, and his face was very beautiful with edges and corners.


    The appearance seems to be unrestrained, but the light in the eyes can not be underestimated.


    A dark and thick short hair, a pair of long and thin peach blossom eyes under the eyebrows of a pair of swords, full of amorous, people will fall into it accidentally.


    Tall and straight nose, thick and thin red lips in the right now is rippling with another dazzling smile.


    "The one next to my brother is my cousin Zhong Lixi, the child of my uncle''s family. In a word, you are similar to my cousin."


    Lingjue hears the words, and there is a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    Similarity -


    is it?!


    Not likely!


    Are Ling Jue''s parents from the mainland?


    She felt a piece of blood jade in her pocket. It seemed to have some mysterious connection with her. Even if she had been floating in the sea for several months, it was still there. It had something to do with her life experience.

 Chapter 970

    "Brother, here you are." Zhong Liyin smiled and poked Ling Jue beside him, "little jade, this is my brother, this is my cousin."


    Lingjue stood up, nodded to them, and then sat down again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhongliyin secretly kicks her feet, little sister! Now is the critical moment!


    You don''t laugh how my brother likes you!


    "Well? Is this your friend? " Zhong LiXiao sat on the stool beside her and looked at Ling Jue with a cold face. "What''s the name?"


    Lingjue''s face was languid and he yawned. Was the royal family so amazing? This look is disgusting.


    "Brother, her name is Su Yu."


    "She can''t speak herself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks up at ZHONGLIXIAO. She finally knows why zhongliyin is afraid of her brother, because this man only has a cold face and does not respect people at all.


    Zhong LiXiao looked at her face deeply, and thought, "what''s your name?"


    Ling Jue''s hands ring in front of his chest, glancing at him lightly. "When I ask someone''s name, should I say my name first?"


    Zhong Lixi picks eyebrows. How does this little girl look like an old lady?


    If he and his brother were not the only two men in his family, he really suspected that his mother had secretly given birth outside.


    After all, it''s the way the old lady looked when she was young.


    And this character looks like my father.


    Cough, he must have thought too much.


    However, this little girl is really delightful. The more she looks, the more likable she is. Especially the way she treats people, it really makes him feel lovely.


    Ling Jue is connecting with Zhong LiXiao, only to find a man beside him smiling at him like a fool.


    "What''s your purpose of approaching my sister with this face?" Zhong LiXiao''s face was a little angry, and his voice was low for several times.


    Lingsir is warping his legs, but he thinks that what she is wearing is a skirt. She puts her feet down again and watches the clock whistling leisurely, "what''s the purpose? The purpose is that you want to know, but I don''t want to tell you. "


    Zhong Liyin looks at his brother''s ferocity and shrinks his neck. "Brother, little jade has no purpose. She is really my friend."


    "Your friend? How long have you known her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ One day. "


    "How dare you bring her to this place one day?! Zhong Liyin, you are so brave! What a mess of people do you dare to bring to the dinner! "


    PA!


    Lingjue claps the table and starts to frighten the next Zhong Lixi.


    "Why do you sound so bad? What is a mess of people? My appearance fee is billions, OK?! Do you want to fight? "


    Lingjue looks at ZHONGLIXIAO with cold face. It''s true that this kind of elder brother jumped out there. If she had this kind of elder brother, she would fight first!


    "What a wonderful little jade!" Next to her, Zhong Lixi applauded and said, "beat him!"


    Zhong Liyin couldn''t cry or laugh. "Three elder brothers, you advise my elder brother. Look at his temper. Xiaoyu''er is just a little girl. How bad it would be if she was scared."


    Zhong LiXiao looks at Su Yu who dares to shoot a table with himself. He can''t see that she''s a little girl. She''s so masculine and crazy. She''s still scared of Xi when shooting a table. Can she still be frightened by him? Ha-ha.


    "No, it''s so much fun. Your brother is just too hot tempered and lives a bachelor all his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 971

    Zhong LiXiao looks at Su Yu with cold face, then sits down and says nothing.


    Lingjue would not quarrel with him in large numbers. She sat next to him with her hands around her chest.


    "How old are you, little jade?" Next to Zhong Lixi, she poured red wine. Does this little girl like swelling more and more.


    It must be that she looks so much like my mother.


    Ling took a glass of wine and glanced at the face which was similar to his own three points. "This year, I''m 17, and I''m 18."


    "You can''t drink. You''re young." Zhong Lixi snatched the cup in her hand. "I''m three years older than you. I''m twenty this year."


    Lingjue looked at him and took away the red wine, frowning.


    "My mother will come soon, and I will introduce you to her, because you are so like two sisters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth was drawn. Was she old?


    Next to the bell sound some don''t understand, why to brother lead the line, now brother a cold face, and three brother is a very warm look?


    She looks at Su Yu, who is two years younger than herself. Does the third brother like her?


    Lingjue took a deep look at zhonglixi.


    She remembers Lin saying that he may know who his parents are, but Lin lives in Yunhai continent and cannot know the people here. That is to say, her own parents can only be in Yunhai continent.


    It should be just a coincidence that there are so many similar people in the world.


    Lingjue''s mind was relieved. She took the glass of red wine and sipped it gently.


    "Third brother, didn''t my eldest brother come back?" Zhong Liyin quickly shifted the topic.


    Eldest brother is the eldest son of Uncle Huang''s family, one year older than her eldest brother.


    Big brother Zhong Li Mo, second brother Zhong Li Xiao, third brother Zhong Li Xi, and she also has a little brother named Zhong Li Feng.


    Zhong Liyin is the only princess of the royal family, only a few months younger than his third brother.


    "Well, your second brother will be back in a few days."


    "Oh..."


    Zhong Liyin feels embarrassed at the scene. Today, his parents still don''t come.


    Well, there''s no choice.


    "The bell leaves the sound."


    "Ah? Ah? " She suddenly heard her brother''s voice and sat down quickly.


    "What''s the matter with Mo Chengu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Liyin looks at Ling Jue. He looks nervous. Why does elder brother mention this.


    Isn''t there a big beauty sitting by?


    Look at this little waist, this big red wave, this beautiful little face. What''s not noticeable.


    He even thought of himself and Mo Chengu. This is a real brother!


    "Zhong Liyin!"


    "What for!" Zhong Liyin glared at him, "what''s so fierce?! Scared my jade. "


    She said that she leaned against the people next to her, with a face of grievance.


    Ling Jue: "..."


    She''s having a good time with red wine. What''s the matter with her?


    "Do you want me to bring Mo Chengu here?"


    "Brother!" Zhong Liyin stares at him, "Mo Chengu is not the man of the new moon city. He said yesterday that his identity is an important person in a small country. How can you treat foreign countries like this?"


    "No matter who he is, he should be obedient in the territory of my royal family. You''d better not communicate with him in private. I''ll let him go back to his country in a few days."


    "Brother!" Zhong Liyin''s angry face, "you are so annoying!"


    Zhong Lixi doesn''t speak. How can the little king of that small country match their only princess.


    So he didn''t object to Zhong LiXiao''s words.

 Chapter 972

    "You''d better not have any more dealings with him, or I''ll kill him."


    "Elder brother, I want to marry Mo Chengu!"


    "You!"


    "Well, I will marry him no matter what you say! Xiaoyu, let''s go to the bathroom. "


    Zhong Liyin said that Ling Jue, who was drinking, went to the bathroom.


    Lingjue''s four billion yuan is really hard to earn.


    When they came to the bathroom, Ling Jue washed his hands outside and looked at himself in the mirror.


    "My brother is so annoying. Mo Chengu is so good that he doesn''t like it!"


    "Xiaoyu, do you also think inkchengu is very good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s hands are around his chest. What''s the matter with her?


    "Where is mo Chengu?" She asked with great cooperation.


    "He lives well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Yin took out the powder makeup, and said, "but I can''t tell my brother that the brother''s life will be good." brother brother will kill me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wants to kill her a little. Fortunately, it''s not her sister, otherwise it''s really worrying.


    Of course, none of this has anything to do with her half a cent.


    When she has left here, she can go to buy a boat and go home.


    "Little yu''er, what do you think I have to say to my brother to like ink dust?"


    "I don''t know."


    "So you''re with your boyfriend, and your brother agrees?"


    "I don''t have a brother, so there''s no such trouble."


    Zhong Liyin''s impatient face, "I don''t want to have a brother either. I really care a lot about what I eat, what I wear less, what I chat with men, and what I say is always cold face. I''m so tired."


    "I have no family."


    "Ah? No family? What about your parents? " Zhong Liyin looks at her sympathetically.


    "I don''t know. I was abandoned by them as soon as I was born." Lingjue''s words were very casual, but zhongliyin stopped. She stood there and wiped her tears. "You are so poor, Xiaoyu."


    Lingjue has drawn a black line on her forehead. This girl is a little sentimental.


    "But it''s OK. My brother will split you in half. I''m your elder sister! I''ll cover you in this new moon land! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as lingjue drew the corner of her mouth, she was ready to buy a boat back to yunhaizhou. It disappeared from the new moon continent without her covering.


    Zhong Liyin''s eyes are dim. "I tell you, I also want to have a younger sister. I''m the only girl in the new moon royal family. My three brothers have been in charge of me, even I''ve arranged who I want to marry. But I only like Mo Chengu."


    Lingjue sympathized with her. "I don''t think I need any relatives. I just need my boyfriend."


    If someone stops her from being with Feng Yulin, it''s a very sad thing. I''d rather not have such a family member.


    The people they love should bless, not oppose their children''s marriage for their own benefit.


    Fortunately, she is not a member of a large family, but also has her own ability to control her marriage.


    Zhong Liyin''s face was sad. "Xiaoyu, I suddenly want to tell my brother the advantages of ink dust."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue draws a black line on his forehead. Is she going to tell her brother that Mo Chengu''s life is very good?


    "Alas, Mo Chengu and I have only known each other for five days. I don''t know where he is, so I like him very much."


    "You''ve only known each other for five days?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, tell me about your boyfriend? Is he handsome? "


    "Handsome, the second most handsome in the world."


    "Alas? Who is the first? "


    "The first is me."

 Chapter 973

    When the two returned to the table, lingjue found that the table was full of people, young people.


    She thinks the four billion are the hardest money to make. She has never made that hard money.


    "Xiaofeng Xiaoliang, you are all here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue sat beside him, took up her own red wine and drank it. Then she found that there was an extra plate of okra on the table. Her eyes were bright and she poured everything into her bowl and began to eat.


    "Xiaoyu, do you like okra, too?" Zhong Lixi was surprised. "We are all the same!"


    Lingjue''s action of eating okra is a meal, which few people like.


    "My brother, my mother and my father, all the family like okra!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks slightly. She hasn''t tasted this before, because she seldom sees it in the Yunhai continent. She doesn''t want to come here, and the cooks here are very delicious.


    "You even like to eat okra!"


    "How dare you like okra, too!"


    "You even like to eat okra!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue ate all the okra without any words, and felt that someone was thinking about his own things.


    Anyway, she is not afraid to offend these royalty. She will leave this place tomorrow.


    There is no place to be royal, there is no life.


    Zhong Lixi was stunned. "My mother will come here later. I must show her if you are my missing sister for many years."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Lingjue''s heart suddenly got a little tangled. What''s the matter? Is it really so skillful?


    "Xiaoyu, let''s have a drink. Let''s sleep together tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looked at her. She seemed to be drunk on purpose. Now she blushed like a red apple.


    And Zhong LiXiao looks at her with a deep face, and then looks at the person sitting at the most corner, where is mo Chengu.


    "Where is your family, Xiaoyu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoyu, are your parents still there?"


    "Three elder brothers, this I know burp ~ small jade she has no parents, later I am her elder sister!"


    "No parents?" How could someone have no parents.


    "Xiaoyu''s parents abandoned her for a long time ~"


    "..."


    Zhong Liyin moved his mouth and said nothing. He called his subordinates and asked them to fry some more sets of okra.


    "Burp ~ third brother, why can you boys eat and play at will? I can''t. I have to be controlled."


    "Because you are a girl, everyone wants to find you the best and most suitable..."


    "But you don''t know what I want! Wuwuwu...... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Liyin burst into tears. She buried herself on the table. "I just like Mo Chengu. Even if he abandoned me later, I''ll admit it."


    Zhong Lixi shakes his head. He thinks that Mo Chengu is not the only princess of the royal family.


    And Zhong LiXiao thought the same thing, neither of them spoke.


    As an outsider, lingjue will not say much. She can only rejoice that she is not a royal.


    She is just an ordinary person, free, rich and powerful, um ~


    "ouch..." Zhong Liyin drank a lot and immediately vomited.


    "Take the princess back to her room."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take her." Lingjue stood up, took zhongliyin to the princess, and went to her Princess mansion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi touches her chin. How can Su Yu look more and more lovely.

 Chapter 974

    "From the sun!"


    "Aye Aye, my mother, I''m here!" Zhong Lixi hears a cry behind him and waves his hand.


    Chu saw her son, looked up at the direction of the door, saw a woman holding a Yin just left, she slightly raised her eyebrows, and walked towards him.


    "Where''s your dad?!"


    "He said he would come back from work." Zhong Lixi counsels.


    "Who was the woman in the white dress just now?"


    "It''s Su Yu. I heard it''s a good friend of ah Yin."


    "Oh."


    Chu GUI sat where Ling Jue had just sat, saw this bowl of okra, patted his son on the shoulder, "yes, I know your old mother likes this."


    "No, this is Su Yu''s." Zhong Lixi scratched his head.


    "Her?" Chu Chu frowned. His face in his forties was as young as that in his thirties.


    The figure is also beautiful. Now I am wearing a white cheongsam to outline the perfect figure.


    "Yes, Ma, this Su Yu looks like you very much. Besides, she also likes to eat okra. The most important thing is that she was abandoned by her parents when she was young, so I want to ask you if you have a sister secretly with my father behind my brother and me..."


    Bang -


    the cup in her hand suddenly fell on the table and made a sound.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong Lixi has some doubts.


    "No It''s okay. " Chu''s face turned pale a little, "is ah Yin drunk? I''ll see her. "


    She got up quickly and hurried out.


    "Ah? All right. " Zhong Lixi is puzzled. What''s wrong with mom?


    Does she really have a sister with her father and brother behind his back?


    Well, does he think too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng parked his car and was about to enter the banquet hall when he saw a scene that surprised him. His niece was picked up by a woman from the banquet hall and passed him by.


    That woman and his wife look like five points, he was a little shocked, but what shocked him more was that there was a small red mole behind her ear.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng froze for a moment, and he didn''t return until the two disappeared.


    "Chengge!" Chu ran out and looked at him pale. "Brother Cheng, have you seen it? Have you seen it?"


    Seeing Zhong Lihuang Cheng, her tears suddenly fell down, "you say, is she Is it our daughter? "


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng pulls her aside, "don''t panic, don''t panic, don''t panic..."


    "What should we do? How should we face her, brother Cheng? How should we face her..."


    Chu''s make-up was all spent. She sat on the steps in the corner, looking miserable.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng didn''t speak. He was stuck in his throat.


    "I saw the red mole behind her ear Besides, the blood jade was bright just now. " He took out a bead, which was still shimmering at the moment, but it was getting dimmer and dimmer, and it was gone for a moment.


    "Brother Cheng, my heart hurts..." Chu Chu cried, "we shouldn''t have abandoned her before."


    "You know, if you don''t abandon her at that time, we all have to die. It doesn''t matter if you and I die, but she is just a newborn child. If they find her..."


    "Wuwuwu, chengge, how should we face her? She will never forgive us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng didn''t speak. He fell down on the steps and thought of the past.

 Chapter 975

    The sky is overcast, and he rushes with Chu Bi in the woods. Seventeen years ago, the royal family was in crisis.


    At that time, a wizard predicted that the fifth child of the royal family, if she was a daughter, would sacrifice to heaven.


    At that time, Chu was five months pregnant, and he was checked as a daughter.


    Their long-awaited daughter, however, can''t help it. They are just ordinary royal children. If they violate their wishes, they will cut off all over the family.


    He can only escape to the land of clouds with his wife.


    However, what made him angry was that the wizard also sent people to catch up with Yunhai continent, and in any case, they would wait until they had children and left with their children.


    In order to protect the children, he can only abandon them. That night, he threatened all the nurses. If someone said it, he would dig their hearts and lungs.


    That''s the most insane thing he''s ever done.


    Later, he found an abandoned baby who had just died in the hospital and gave her to the wizard as his own child.


    He wanted his children to live in the land of the sea of clouds and find someone to treat her well. When he became the ruler of the royal family, he would pick her up again in the wind and light.


    But he found his child missing. That night, he killed almost all the nurses.


    He couldn''t find the child for a long time, so he had to take his wife back to the new moon continent.


    Over the years, how many times did he go quietly to the Yunhai continent without finding her.


    I haven''t seen a trace of them for how long.


    His heart hurt too, but he accidentally lost her.


    He is not a qualified father.


    "Chengge, what should we do? I never thought she would appear in front of me like that."


    Chu Chu put on her tears, her daughter, the one she loves the most.


    She didn''t want to give up saving her in the sea.


    In the three months from new moon to Yunhai, she couldn''t eat. She was almost a skeleton. If she didn''t rely on chengge, she would die together.


    But they didn''t protect her.


    Brought her to the world, did not give her any care, do not know how she is living.


    Now they say they are her parents, she may despise it.


    It''s more painful than digging their hearts -


    why is it her? Why should she use her daughter to sacrifice to heaven.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    "Chengge, what can I do? I..." After so many years of no trace, she suddenly appeared in front of her. What should she do.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Zhong Lihuang Cheng doesn''t know what to do.


    If those two stinky boys were, he would not be like this, but they were daughters, looking like the daughters of his beloved women.


    He was afraid to approach the treasure they had tried to protect.


    I don''t know if she will hate him or look at him coldly. When Zhong Lihuang reaches this age, his younger brother becomes the heir. This is the position he gives him.


    They are also very good, and they will not be superstitious about heaven worship as before, so he can protect his daughter.


    However, their daughter does not need their protection, and even their existence is dispensable.


    Chu Chu Chu choked, "brother Cheng, let''s see if our daughter is OK. She is so beautiful now..."


    Her daughter, who hasn''t looked at her well, is growing so big.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng clenched the red bead in his hand, which he had injected into his daughter''s blood.

 Chapter 976

    As long as the blood jade is on her body, the bead will shine when it is close to her.


    Moreover, when her daughter was born, there was a small red mole behind her ear, which he always remembered. Just now, he saw on the woman.


    "Chengge......"


    "You go. It''s not suitable for me to enter Xiaoyin''s palace."


    "Yes."


    Chu Chu stood up and wiped away his tears. "I''ll go to see her and be an outsider..."


    When it comes to being an outsider, she wants to cry again. Why is she an outsider in front of her daughter.


    "Well, I''ll check if there are any strange people coming in recently, and then check on my daughter How did she get here? "


    "Well, brother Cheng I''m afraid... " Chu Chu Chu pulled Zhong Li''s sleeve and looked timid.


    Her life is also a legend in the royal family.


    The new moon continent is also a woman who left an epic legend. She has three powerful and rare abilities and two promising sons.


    Plus her husband is also the eldest son of the royal family, the envy of thousands of women.


    Now, she is afraid to face her daughter.


    She was afraid to see her cold face, which was worse than digging her heart.


    "It''s OK. You can be Xiaoyin''s aunt and see how drunk she is. That''s OK."


    "Good."


    Zhong Lihuang chengspoil touched her head, "wife, don''t worry, everything has me."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Chu Chu nodded. She looked back at Zhong Lihuang Cheng three times, and finally disappeared in the corridor.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng takes a look at the direction of the banquet hall. Instead of stepping in, he turns to the parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue threw the drunken zhongliyin on the bed, took his clothes and went into the small room to change them.


    When she came out, she found that Zhong Liyin was sitting at the table eating a small cake. There was a drunken look.


    Lingjue shook his head, she knew that this woman''s routine was very deep.


    "Boss, I''m paid. I''m leaving." Lingjue sat next to her and poked her in the arm.


    "Don''t worry, talk back." Zhong Liyin frowned. "We are all friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for xiaoyu''er, whose order did you take to kill me?"


    "I don''t know. He''s anonymous." For lingjue, don''t have any professional ethics. Anyway, he will leave the mainland tomorrow. How about love.


    But she really didn''t know who that person was.


    "I only have two women who offend me recently. They want to rob me of ink dust. They are very rich, so they must be."


    Zhong Liyin wants to put two pieces of cake into his mouth.


    "Little yu''er, will you sleep with me tonight? I haven''t slept with my girlfriends Zhong Liyin''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at her with a poor face.


    Lingjue stood up and held out his hand to her. "I don''t sell my skills. The boss will pay."


    Zhong Liyin claps her palm. "I won''t do anything to you. You certainly don''t live as well as my family."


    "So, can the boss check out?"


    "Well, why talk about money all the time? How can money control our relationship? "


    "So, do you give or not?"


    "Here, can we talk about fifty cents more? I''ll give you four billion and fifty cents, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You look down on fifty cents? If you go to buy a bun for a dollar, you will not be sold to others without fifty cents! "

 Chapter 977

    "Come on, sit down, let''s talk." Zhong Liyin looked at her face and immediately pulled her hand. "Little yu''er, you have to believe that I will pay for you. It''s four billion yuan. My princess''s pocket money for a few months. I just want to talk to you."


    Lingjue bear the anger, smell speech sit beside her, "ten minutes."


    "Good!" Zhong Liyin smiled and approached her. "Little jade, tell me, are you from the new moon continent?"


    "Well."


    "So you''re making money to go back to your continent?"


    "Well." Lingjue glanced at her faintly, which can also be seen. It can only be said that the zhongliyin is not like a little white rabbit on the surface.


    This is an old fox --


    "your boyfriend is not in the mainland, either?"


    "Not in."


    "No wonder." She turned her eyes and patted her shoulder, "little jade, can you Take me with Mo Chengu? "


    Lingjue lightly glanced at her, thought of her brothers, shook his head, "No."


    She doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Why! I have money! I''ll give you all the money. Can you elope with Mo Chengu with me? When I give birth to a baby, my brother will not dare to say anything She tooted her little mouth and didn''t like it.


    Ling took a sip of tea and spit out two words, "impulsive."


    "What impulse?"


    "Maybe the man you like is not as good as you think?" Lingjue thinks of lingzhensheng and Anren, which are not good things.


    I said I love my wife, but I finally cheated.


    Oh, man.


    "Ink dust I believe." Zhong Liyin''s face became serious, "just like you believe in your boyfriend."


    "No, I''ve known him for a long time."


    "Mo Chengu and I can get to know each other slowly. I don''t believe that Princess Ben''s first love will meet Zha Nan. Besides, I think he is very good as long as I get along with him these days."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When we do what we like, he will take care of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue takes back what he said just now. It''s still a little white rabbit.


    Zhong Liyin''s face was very excited. "Little jade, I''ll tell you, man is a kind of thing. If you conquer him in bed, he will listen to you under the bed."


    "Perverse." Lingjue shook her head. She didn''t feel it.


    Zhong Liyin put his arm around her shoulder and smiled, "I can tell from your appearance that you and your boyfriend have never done it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, it depends on the experience and appropriateness of both parties. For example, Mo Chengu and I are very similar. Even if we are both the first time, we are quite experienced."


    "It''s ten minutes. You can pay." Ling doesn''t really want to study this with others.


    She has no interest at all!!


    She took a deep breath and held out her hand. "Come on, money."


    "Another fifty?"


    "Zhong Liyin!"


    "Little yu''er, if you think about buying steamed buns, people will sell them to you if you lose fifty cents?"


    "I''ll kill him if I don''t sell him!"


    "And this operation?"


    "Who on earth did you hear about one yuan for a bun?" Lingjue endured the anger and poked her in the face.


    "My brother, he let me cherish every cent. But last time I went out to buy steamed buns, it''s true that it''s the same way. He''s very nice to have mo Chengu pay me for the lack of fifty cents. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 978

    Lingjue is speechless, this silly girl.


    "Little jade."


    "Well?"


    "well, can''t you really elope with me?"


    "No.


    "Why?!"


    "There''s no reason. OK, give me the money quickly. I have to go."


    Zhong Liyin stared at Ling Jue angrily, "you are afraid of my brother! You are such a cool killer. You are afraid of my brother! What are you afraid of him for? You can beat him with your ability! "


    Ling Jue drew a black line on his forehead. "It''s no use stimulating me. You give me the money. I''m leaving."


    "I don''t! If you don''t take me away, I won''t give you money! "


    "Then I''ll kill you and earn 500 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Liyin almost cried. Why does this friend have such a hard heart? She rolls with her so cute. She still wants to kill her for 500 million yuan.


    Dong Dong -


    as soon as Zhong Liyin hears the knock on the door, his big eyes immediately show surprise, and he quickly lies on the bed, "burp ~ Xiaoyu, pour me a glass of water, Xiaoyu!"


    Lingjue''s mouth is full of drama essence.


    "Ayin, are you there?"


    Hearing the sound coming from outside, Zhong Liyin became nervous and said to her softly, "it''s my Aunt Huang. Go and open the door quickly, or she will rush in and kill us both."


    What''s the matter with her?!


    "I''m gone."


    "I''ll pay you the rest after I''ve dealt with my aunt!" Zhong Liyin is in a hurry. He throws two billion checks to her.


    Lingjue picked up his eyebrow and took it. He said it would be OK.


    She put the check away before opening the door.


    Zhong Liyin looks out at the cat''s head. Why does Aunt Huang come here suddenly? She won''t come to talk to herself, will she?


    Talk about her and Mo Chengu?!


    Don''t scare her out of the window, will you?


    And Ling Jue here opened the door, she looked at the woman at the door, a little stunned, and then returned to normal, leaving a way.


    There are some stormy waves in her heart. This woman looks like lingjue.


    But she didn''t think much about it. She stood by and waited for her to talk to zhongliyin. Then she cleaned up zhongliyin and left.


    Chu Qian''s heart mentioned the voice, her eyes quickly moved away from Ling Jue''s face and looked at the sound of the bell on the bed.


    As soon as she saw it, she knew that the girl was not drunk. Chu Chu Chu walked over and sat beside her bed with cold hands and feet.


    "Why don''t you introduce me, you girl, your friend?"


    "Xiaoyu, pour me some water Burp, eh, Aunt Huang, are you here? Ha ha ha... "


    Chu Lu poked her in the head. "Don''t pretend to be in front of me. You can cheat your brother. You can''t cheat me."


    "Auntie Huang..." As soon as Zhong Liyin saw through herself, Dudu said, "did you see all this? You are so good. "


    "You, alas." Chu Chu Chu''s eyes looked at Ling Jue and found that she had been standing at the door motionless and did not know what she was thinking.


    "Aunt Huang, this is my friend Su Yu."


    "Su Yu..." Her eyes flashed, "this little girl is so handsome."


    Her daughter, it''s like her.


    "Right, I also think Xiaoyu is very similar to Aunt Huang. If Xiaoyu is not going to leave here, she must recognize you as her adoptive mother."


    "Leave?"


    "Yes, Xiaoyu is not the Mainland..."


    "Zhong Liyin!" Lingjue glanced at zhongliyin faintly, as if he was warning her.


    Zhong Li''s voice tooted, and he didn''t go on.


    Chu Chu knew what she wanted to say, only to sink in her mind.

 Chapter 979

    If her daughter goes back, she may never come back, and then she will never see her again.


    Chu Chu didn''t know what he had to do to keep his daughter.


    There was some anxiety in her heart and some unnatural expression on her face.


    "Aunt Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong Liyin looks up at the people sitting beside her. She thinks that Aunt Huang seems to have a secret.


    "No, nothing..." Chu GUI''s remaining light has been paying attention to Ling Jue, and the tangled emotion of afraid that she wants to talk to her again struggles in her mind.


    I''m afraid that my daughter will hate talkative self, and I''m afraid that she didn''t talk to her. Tomorrow she will leave the new moon continent, and then it will be more difficult for her mother and daughter to meet each other.


    Lingjue''s eyes are bright and deep. Why does she think this woman is always ready to talk to herself.


    Thinking like this, Ling Jue sat at the table drinking tea and listened to the two people talking quietly.


    Zhong Liyin is all kinds of uneasy. She is afraid that Huang''s aunt will mention her and Mo Chengu again.


    Now the whole royal family will be against her, no one is on her side.


    Zhongliyin sighed. Sometimes it''s painful to be dismissive of love.


    The biggest pain is that the family doesn''t support.


    She has always known that as a princess of a country, her purpose is to live for the glory of the royal family. From small to large, everything has been arranged for you. Even what flavor of pancakes she wants to eat has been controlled by someone.


    Reading, life, almost everything, is under control, including the present love and the future.


    In other people''s eyes, she is a Royal Princess in high position, loved by thousands of people, and the children of all families want to marry her.


    The reality is that she has always lived in a lonely world.


    Elder brother and younger brother will not talk to her, and her mind has not been revealed.


    Lingjue was drinking tea leisurely, while Chubi was silent there, which made zhongliyin unable to tell what the emperor''s aunt was coming for.


    "Don''t you go to the family feast, Auntie Huang?" Zhong Liyin looks at her timidly.


    "I''ll see you later. I heard you''re drunk." Chu Chu smiled quietly. Only she could know the sadness in her eyes. What did she think of? She added, "by the way, come to see your new friends..."


    As soon as Zhong Liyin heard this, he quickly pulled Chu Chu''s sleeve and said, "Auntie Huang, little yu''er is not a bad person. She is very kind. Don''t say that I have no three or four friends like my brother Xiaoyu''er is really a good person. "


    Her eyes only looked at lingjue. Although she wanted to kill her at first, she knew later that xiaoyu''er must be helpless to be a killer.


    She wanted to go back to her mainland and find her boyfriend, so she came to kill her.


    Later I knew that Zhong Liyin was a good person, so I became friends with her.


    Now she doesn''t kill her. Although she knows that she''s for money, this little jade is still hard spoken and soft hearted.


    It''s not bad in nature. I just want to earn money and leave here.


    "I know that the little girl must be a good person." The fist in Chu''s sleeve is clenched. Her daughter


    "Aunt Huang, what are you doing here? Or you can say it directly. "


    "I''ll see you..." Chu GUI was at a loss. She saw Ling Jue in her spare light. "When are you going, friend?"


    She almost didn''t want to break her tongue when she said this, which means that she was driving away.

 Chapter 980

    "I mean, this little girl is so lovely. She''ll stay in the palace for a while and get along well with you. After all, it''s not easy for you to have a friend..."


    "It''s very kind of you, Aunt Huang." Zhong Liyin''s face was moved, "little yu''er''s parents abandoned her very early. I want to be her good friend and forever good friend. So, Aunt Huang, you also advise my brother and my father and mother not to stop them from making friends with little yu''er."


    Chu Lu clenched his fist and was abandoned by his parents It''s her fault. She owes her.


    "I''ll tell your brother..."


    "Auntie Huang, can you help me and persuade my brother not to stop me from being with Mo Chengu..."


    "Ink dust is not worthy of you." Chu Chu was a little determined in this matter.


    Zhong Liyin said with tears in his eyes, "Auntie Huang, do you think that if your daughter likes a man, will you stop her happiness for power and status?"


    "I......" Chu Chu takes a look at Ling Jue. She doesn''t know. Now she can''t even recognize her daughter. She dare to stop her marriage.


    It can be said that she never has the right to gossip about her marriage.


    She owes her so much Now for her, this biological mother is just an outsider, who has never cared for her except for her life.


    "So, Auntie Huang, if you hesitate to prove that you will not stop me, why do you want to destroy my happiness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Liyin pulled the quilt over his head and said in a muffled voice, "anyway, I will be with Mo Chengu anyway. Go to the family dinner, Aunt Huang. I''m sleeping."


    Chu Chu Chu sighed, "you girl, if you like Mo Chengu, it''s OK. As long as the boy can stand the royal rules, it doesn''t matter if you marry someone back."


    "Really?!" As soon as Zhong Liyin heard it, he sat up excitedly from the bed. "Aunt Huang, would you like to help me?"


    "Well."


    "Yeah!! How kind of you, Auntie! " Zhong Liyin is very excited. She holds Chu Chu and looks at Ling Jue excitedly. "Little yu''er, I''m so happy that I finally have a family to support me!"


    Lingjue sipped the tea lightly, glanced at her lightly, and continued to drink tea. What''s the relationship with her? Give her the money. She''s leaving.


    Chu Chu is sitting like a needle, because she doesn''t know what to say next.


    But she knew that she could not stay here any longer, but she was reluctant to leave.


    For a moment, Zhong Liyin happily next to her, "Auntie Huang, where is my uncle Huang?"


    "He''s at home."


    "Oh."


    "I have to go." Chu Chu stood up and patted her clothes. "You can talk to your friend and take her to my house."


    "OK! Don''t worry, Auntie! " Zhong Liyin saluted.


    Lingjue picked up his eyebrows and was finally able to go home.


    "Is xiaoyu''er right?" Chu Chu Chu summoned up his courage and walked towards Ling Jue.


    "Well." Lingjue nodded, eyes light across her face, delicate woman, but now I do not know why some pale face.


    "Are you seventeen this year? In a few months, you will be an adult? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue took a look at her and asked her what was the matter with her age?


    But the royal family, she nodded, "yes."


    "Nice..." There was a flash of tears in Chu''s eyes. His daughter was eighteen years old.


    Eighteen years old


    "I, I''ll go first." Chu Chu Chu hurried out of the door.

 Chapter 981

    Lingjue watched her leave in a hurry with a little thought in her eyes.


    "Xiaoyu''er, 100 points, here''s the money." Zhong Liyin takes out the check and jumps out of the bed.


    Her face excited, "my parents listen to my aunt''s words most. If she agrees, it means half the success. Ha ha ha."


    So she can be with Mo Chengu, hehe.


    That''s good. She''s going to go to the kid for a kiss later.


    "Are you using me?" Lingjue drew the check and stared at her.


    Just now she wondered why Zhong Liyin must let her stay. Now she understood.


    Zhong Liyin caught her shoulder and smiled with evil face. "Oh, come on, it''s not because you look like Aunt Huang. She can''t point out that if she has a daughter, that is, you are so excellent, she will definitely change her position and think about it. We good friends can''t use it yet."


    Lingjue gets rid of her hand, the Royal Princess. How could she be stupid.


    There are so many things in her head, but they are all tricks. She has seen through them for a long time, just thinking that this girl is very interesting, so she should cooperate with her.


    Maybe only about Mo Chengu, she would like to be a fool.


    Oh, woman.


    Zhong Liyin patted her on the shoulder and said happily, "OK, little yu''er, let''s go. I hope to meet you again. I can also meet your boyfriend and see what an excellent way it is."


    She was very curious. Who had picked such a beautiful rose secretly.


    Lingjue glanced at her faintly and shook her hand away. "Well, the next time someone comes to kill you, he may be very fierce."


    Zhong Liyin waved his hand and said, "what are you afraid of? Not everyone can be invisible like you. The imperial palace is heavily guarded. No one can come in at all."


    Lingjue turned around and went out, waving to her, "there will be no future."


    "No, next time I''ll bring your child, how about ordering a baby kiss with my child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue almost didn''t sprain his foot, sighed and left a word, "zhongliyin, I''m not Suyu, I''m lingjue."


    "Haha, I''ve known for a long time that this is not your real name, little Jue. Let''s see you next time."


    lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised. In fact, zhongliyin is very interesting, but Sometimes it''s a little stupid, deliberately stupid.


    Lingjue walked out of the palace, and didn''t meet anyone else all the way.


    It''s called a high security???


    Looking at the place where the leaves of the tree can fly several times on the ground, she can''t see where the security is.


    Ling Jue walked out leisurely, except for two dozing people at the gate of the palace, she didn''t find any extra people.


    How does the royal family feel like playing around


    Lingjue left the palace and drove back to the house he bought. He didn''t know if he would come back here.


    She packed up her things and contacted the owner of the ship.


    I got in touch with you online and said that it was 5 billion transactions.


    After everything is done, lingjue falls asleep peacefully. He can go back to Yunhai continent tomorrow.


    She thought of seeing Feng Yulin 10 million times. She would jump into his arms and tell him how much she missed him. Then she slapped him again, but she didn''t come to see her!


    Then, give him a kiss.


    This tangled and secretly happy mood has been accompanying her to sleep.

 Chapter 982

    The next day.


    There was no cloud in the sky. Lingjue set out to the appointed place. The boss was a fat man. He looked like a profiteer.


    When Ling Jue passed by, he was sitting on the sports car talking to his subordinates.


    She kicked him in the door. "Li Gang?"


    "Su Yu?" This is the one who wants to buy a boat? What a beautiful woman.


    "I am." Lingjue nodded, looked at the shore, and indeed stopped a huge ship, "is this the ship?"


    "Yes." Li Gang nodded and hurriedly returned to her mind. Forget it, beauty has no money to play with.


    Besides, this woman looks very fierce. Don''t mess with her.


    He quickly threw out the contract and everything. "You can go to see the inside of the ship. If there is any problem, you can say it directly. If there is no problem, we''ll sign the contract. I''m a straightforward person. No matter where you buy the ship or what you do, just give me money."


    Lingjue took over the contract and looked at the ship.


    Li Gang nodded, "well, these four billion are only the price of empty ships. If you want someone to accompany you, you have to pay another two billion."


    As soon as his voice fell, lingjue''s dagger was on his neck, and his cold voice rang in his ear, "are you kidding me?"


    As soon as lingjue got on, Li Gang''s bodyguard rushed up and fired directly at lingjue.


    But lingjue is carrying the people in the car. A bullet has rubbed Li Gang''s crotch. Lingjue just let him go, he fell to the ground and peed.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot..." He fell to the ground in horror, muttering to himself.


    In response, he immediately cried out in horror, "ah ah!"! Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! "


    Lingjue has backed down for two steps, which is very encouraging.


    "Master! I''m really in the business of losing money. If you didn''t book this ship a few months ago, I can''t get it. It''s from my brother''s ship company. It''s really a new ship! You need to find someone. That''s not enough money! "


    He cried with his hands in his arms.


    Just now, he thought he was going to die. For a moment, his head was picked up and rotated 180 ¡æ in the air. Then, in the free fall, a bullet wiped his crotch. Now there is a hole, mom! It''s horrible!


    "Two billion, right?"


    "Hmmm-hmm. you need at least 200 people to run this ship. These two billion people have lost their lives. If you can''t afford them, I can''t afford them."


    "If I get the money, when will you find someone for me?"


    "One day! One day! "


    "Well, I''ll see you here tomorrow. Now you''re going to provide me with the manpower and material resources for my long journey. These two billion yuan are the deposit."


    Lingjue gave him the check, with a smile on his face. "If you dare to run with the money, or if you don''t do something for me, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Li Gang shook his body and nodded, "I know, sir. Don''t worry, I will do it for you."


    He can''t provoke anyone who can dodge bullets.


    Although he didn''t know why it was a woman, he wanted to call her the elder master. Maybe he was scared to be silly at the moment.


    Lingjue glanced at him lightly and turned away.


    It seems that she can only kill DILIN. If that person is solved, she can get the money back.


    Lingjue clenched his fist, tomorrow, tomorrow.

 Chapter 983

    During the day, lingjue was practicing all day. Now he should have enough energy to spend at night. Kill DILIN and leave immediately. Then he set sail the next day.


    It seems that the emperor''s family is not easy to be offended -


    she rubbed her brow and heart. She saved the old lady last time, but now she is going to kill her grandson.


    Come on, maybe DILIN is a dandy? I don''t know if it''s the kind of Childe who has done harm to women. Well, if you think about it like that, she''s also doing harm to the people.


    However, she hasn''t investigated the background of this emperor Lin, and doesn''t know whether he is powerful or not.


    Lingjue got out of bed and turned on the computer to check.


    ¡­¡­


    When Feng Yulin came out of the emperor''s house, he heard that Tang Yuan was missing. For him, it was a surprise.


    So he can only go back to the emperor''s house to find tangyuan.


    Sugar pill squatted on Feng Yulin''s shoulder, with a timid voice, "master, I don''t know why. I just practiced for a few minutes, and when I opened my eyes, I saw that it was gone..."


    Feng Yulin walked in the back garden of the emperor''s house. His eyes crossed every corner, but he did not see the trace of tangyuan.


    He analyzed the situation calmly in his mind.


    It''s impossible for Tangyuan to be stolen, because the sugar pill is beside it, it''s impossible.


    And to avoid the waiting of sugar pills is only one thing. That little thing wakes up.


    But where does it go when it wakes up?


    When he entered the door just now, Tangwan and Tangyuan should be in the car. Now the insect is gone. It may wander in the street, in the emperor''s house, or - find xiaojue!


    Feng Yulin clenched his fist. In this continent, the only way to find Ling Jue quickly is by tangyuan.


    When it wakes up, as long as Ling Jue is in the range, it can feel her existence.


    "Can''t you find it?"


    "No, its energy is too weak to feel the fluctuation now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin thought, walking fast in the emperor''s house.


    "Big brother, that Lingxi you said is so beautiful?"


    "Of course, that''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met. I''ve never lied to your eldest brother."


    "Big brother, are you going to marry her?"


    "No, I''m going to raise a little lover. After all, she''s blind, and she''s just a collateral of Ling''s family. She doesn''t deserve me at all. My aim is to be the voice Princess of new moon


    "Big brother, don''t think too much. You don''t know. The old lady''s idea is to let Princess Yin and uncle together. You can''t get it at all."


    "Ha ha, who is the winner in the end?"


    "Cough, uncle."


    A group of people were surprised to see people suddenly appear in the garden. Every time my uncle went to the family dinner, how could he suddenly appear here.


    Feng Yulin nodded lightly and planned to leave.


    "Don''t go, uncle." Seeing his presence, Diyao immediately went up to stop him, and opened a fan. "How can you say that you have been living in the emperor''s house for half a year, and haven''t had a good chat with our brother? Today, I met you to talk about your ideal life?"


    "Yes, uncle. Tell me something about your fun in the Yunhai continent. Some of our young generation envy it."


    "Uncle, you can''t be so cold. You will marry the princess later, ha ha ha."


    Feng Yulin glanced at these children lightly, and didn''t want to say a word.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Emperor Yao raised his eyebrows to look at him, and raised his lips slightly. "Is it possible that my uncle has a hidden disease?"

 Chapter 984

    Crack!


    Feng Yulin''s hand didn''t move, and a gust of palm wind blew on his face.


    It''s unbelievable that Obsidian covers his face. Wind power


    He has an ability!!


    Feng Yu Lin''s tone was still calm, "when you talk to me, you should respect the key point as if you were looking at your father."


    He was so cold that everyone doubted that he had done the power just now.


    This little uncle, all of a sudden it''s terrible.


    "Uncle, you Why don''t you tell us if you have any abilities? " Dixi grabbed Diyao''s sleeve for fear that he would rush up to fight with his uncle.


    It''s a very troughs thing. My uncle is the favorite of the old lady and grandpa. If this fight goes on, I may have to go to the ancestral hall to kneel for a few days.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his tone was a little bit more cold. "You are all descendants. Do you talk to me like this?"


    "I''m sorry, uncle!" Dixi apologized quickly. His tone just now really meant questioning.


    But he didn''t mean to. Everyone said that he was a waste. Even the parents at home thought that he was a man without ability. Now they suddenly showed this hand. They were shocked.


    Wind power is also the top five of the top ten rare powers. Uncle has this ability now. They don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    But is slapped by the Emperor Yao to cover the face at the moment, one face ferocious looks at emperor Lin not to speak.


    Feng Yulin''s face showed the authority of his elders. "A group of big men, who are idle all day, talk about something without nutrition like a group of eight women. That''s what your parents taught you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People bowed their heads. They did have nothing to do. They finished reading the books. They couldn''t take care of the family affairs. They were really useless.


    What my uncle taught me is that they really don''t know what to do.


    "Your second brother, he hasn''t been home for three years. What is he doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at you again! Don''t you want to hear about me in the land of the sea of clouds? I know a 15-year-old who started a company of her own with an annual income of 10 billion yuan. Now her company, even without her, is still a multinational enterprise, and she is not 18 years old this year. " Feng Yulin put a sneer on his lips. "A man in his twenties always wants to marry a princess to get honor. It''s a group of worthless things!"


    "Uncle! You can''t say that we have no achievements at your age... " Diyue stands out. He can''t stand this arrogant uncle. He will only blame them. Why doesn''t he talk about himself?


    As an elder, he didn''t have a family or a career. The confidence from there taught them a lesson here!


    "Ha ha, I contributed the GDP of the whole cloud country. As for here..." Feng Yulin hooked the hook and said, "I am the owner of h.l company which just appeared in this half year."


    They all looked at him in surprise and their mouths grew up.


    Diyao is also shocked. My uncle I started my own company.


    They all know that H.L.''s Listed Companies in just three months now contribute 20% of the country''s GDP.


    In just half a year, it has become the largest e-commerce enterprise in the whole mainland.


    And now he tells them that this is his company.


    Feng Yulin raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "So, when you are arrogant, you should have capital, or I will be embarrassed to teach you a lesson."


    Everyone is red in the face and ears. It''s only half a year since I arrived in the mainland.

 Chapter 985

    They all don''t know what to say. As soon as they say that Xiaoshu has nothing to do, he throws out evidence to hit them in the face.


    It''s really There''s nothing to say.


    "I''m busy. You go on." Feng Yulin looked at the heads lowered one by one, and then looked at Diyao''s wild face. His eyes were dim and he left with a faint smile.


    It''s the future of the emperor''s family.


    But now, it seems, it''s useless.


    "Big brother......" Emperor Yue and others are ashamed of being taught such a lesson by Xiaoshu.


    "Well."


    "I want to go to the border with my second brother."


    The second brother is a person sent by the emperor''s family to guard the border. Each family will send a person. It can be said that their generation has nothing to do except for the second brother.


    Even the name of the emperor''s family, the emperor''s family and the emperor''s minority, is also the name of the romantic, not the strength.


    "Ha ha, you are brainwashed by him. What is our task? The future of the emperor''s family is ours. How can this big family do without us? Before long, we will be arranged to do things at home. "


    "But..."


    All the people stopped talking, and what elder brother said was reasonable. Let''s wait.


    ¡­¡­


    After Feng Yulin left the group, he continued to look for Tangyuan at the emperor''s house. He found Tangyuan all the time. At night, he never saw the figure of the little thing. He thought, he''d better go to find it on the road.


    After all, it is xiaojue''s most precious little thing. If he loses it, she will be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    And now in the dim kitchen of the emperor''s house, tangyuan is staring at a spider with eight eyes.


    "Where is my lord?! Did you eat my lord?! Why do you smell like my Lord! "


    The little spider turned a white eye, didn''t bother to deal with it, bypassed it and continued to poison.


    The master said, find the things of emperor Lin and poison him.


    He fell asleep at dinner time just now. I hope they haven''t eaten yet.


    At the moment, however, it met the group, baishen''s, with only one hand.


    Yes, it''s terrible. This ball has only one hand.


    I''m scared to death of a spider with eight hands.


    "Don''t you speak?!" A paw of Tangyuan catches the spider. "Are you a bug raised by the Lord? You''re too weak! "


    Its blue eyes are fixed on the tarantula. Sir Alex is living more and more. Look at the monsters with eight eyes and eight legs.


    Xiaobai used to have hundreds of legs! Sure enough, without Mr. Tangyuan, sir, he is very lonely.


    The little spider understood the word "weak chicken". It spits out silk and entangles Tangyuan with several thighs.


    "Yo Yo, you dare to do this to your master Tangyuan!" As soon as Tangyuan''s little claw is cut, its net is all cut off.


    And the little spider also found that the ball could not be grasped at all, its Web was useless to it, it was like a slippery bead, and the spider web could not bind it at all.


    It''s terrible!


    Whoa! Master! It''s going home!


    "Want to run?!" Tangyuan to catch it, looked around, there is no fire, it wants to bake spiders!


    Unfortunately, there is no fire, but the big pot is still very hot.


    He catches the spider and throws it into the pot. He threatens, "tell me, where is my lord?"


    The spider is sad to find that its sharp claws can''t pierce its body at all.


    He can''t even poison it. Whoa! The spider has been shaking.


    Master, it''s so scared. Come to save the lovely spider!


    "You''re cute, you''re ugly!"

 Chapter 986

    "Say it quickly! Where''s my dear sir? " Tangyuan pulled out his claws. "I''ll throw you in if you don''t say it. I''ll pull out your legs!"


    Don''t you find it yourself?! The host is near here!!


    "Eh, it seems that it''s really nearby..." When Tangyuan''s eyes brightened, he was hungry and stupid. There was a real Jazz atmosphere nearby.


    Whoa! They seem to rub against the Lord''s chest!


    He threw the little spider aside, opened the steamer and stole a bun to eat. "I want to bring one for the Lord."


    Tangyuan''s mouth is biting one, one hand is holding one, and flies towards lingjue.


    Sir! Here comes the others!


    Tangyuan flies towards the outside happily. When it flies to the mid air, it has some doubts. Where is this place?


    Wait!


    It flew to the highest place where it could fly, and saw a strange big house.


    It''s through?!


    What the hell is this!


    How did it get here?


    Tangyuan flies in the direction of lingjue doubtfully. I''d better ask him. He must know.


    Tangyuan flies to a tree according to his own feeling and sees the knight sitting on the tree sharpening his knife.


    "Sir? Do you have the stealth ability? " Tangyuan swallowed the bun and handed her a bun. "This is Tangyuan for you. It''s still hot."


    Lingjue raised his eyes and looked at Tangyuan squatting beside him incredibly. Then he fell down from the tree with excitement.


    "Who''s there?!" The emperor''s dark Wei was not a dish chicken like the royal family. A group of people immediately flew in the direction of lingjue.


    Lingjue grabbed Tangyuan, stuffed the bun into his mouth, and ran to the road.


    "Soup, dumplings?" Lingjue looks at a soft little thing in his hand, his eyes are slightly excited, "Tangyuan..."


    "Sir, are you hungry? Shall we steal the steamed stuffed bun together? The steamed buns in this place are delicious. "


    Lingjue hugged it in his arms. "Tangyuan Tangyuan... "


    I can''t believe it. This is her Tangyuan, her Tangyuan


    "What''s the matter with you, sir? We are only separated for a few hours now. Do you miss Mr. Tang yuan so much? "


    Tang yuan, with a smile, kisses her in the face and looks at her with big eyes with a smile. "Sir, isn''t there anyone else very lonely? Mr. Tang yuan just slept for a while. Don''t cry, sir. "


    Tang Yuan reaches out a small claw and touches her face, which is full of smiles.


    "Yes Tangyuan just had a sleep. " Lingjue was very distressed. In order to save her, the little thing bit the night to death, and it was also backfired by the owl''s ability.


    If it wasn''t for its special ability, it would be gone.


    Now it''s good. It''s just a sleep. When it wakes up, it can see her.


    And she waited for it for more than two years.


    Lingjue rubbed it lovingly, "Tangyuan..."


    "Sir, where is it?" Tang Yuan kissed her stealthily, and then turned to look around, a road, the atmosphere of the city is completely strange.


    Did you sleep anywhere else?


    Well.


    "Crescent continent."


    "New moon land?!" Tang Yuan was extremely surprised. "Well, I haven''t heard of it."


    "Tangyuan, who brought you here? Is it fengyulin? "


    "Fengyulin Handsome little brother? Where is he? " Tang Yuan looks at her with big eyes.


    "You..." Ling Jue looked at one of his claws and knew that he was not able to recover.

 Chapter 987

    "Sir, don''t worry. Tangyuan has a new skill now." Tang Yuan said that he flew to the nearby network hub station and squatted. He remembered everything about this continent in his mind for a moment.


    "Sir, sir!" It flew back and looked frightened. "Sir, we are in a land full of powers, and And it''s been more than two years since the last sleep of Mr. Tang yuan. You and you are almost 18 years old! "


    Tang Yuan''s face is frightened, his eyes are big and his pupils are small.


    Why?!


    Didn''t lord Tangyuan just sleep for a few hours?


    How can it be more than two years!


    God!


    Who can tell it why!


    And!


    "Sir, you are a woman! You have long hair! " It''s unbelievable, what happened and why!


    "Well, these things are a little complicated." Ling Jue rubbed his brow, and suddenly she was sure that Feng Yulin must have come to the mainland.


    Her eyes twinkled. "Tangyuan, where are you waking up?"


    "Ah?" Tangyuan frowned. "It''s right here." It points to the road beside the road. "Tangyuan wakes up here. He''s so hungry. He smells the steamed stuffed bun. He wants to eat a steamed bun and come back to find the baron. After all, he''s not full and has no strength Sir! Believe me, you are the first in my heart! Baozi is the second! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue pinched his little face and looked around. There is nothing here. How could Tangyuan appear here? Incorrect!


    Lingjue looks at the line on the ground. There should be a car parked here.


    "The chariot of fengyulin!" Lingjue was shocked. "Tangyuan, do you wake up in the car and have sugar pills?"


    "Ah..." Tang Yuan shrunk his neck weakly. "Sir, they were so hungry that they ran out and didn''t see if there were any balls..."


    Lingjue can be sure that fengyulin is on this continent.


    Besides, he must let Tangwan watch Tangyuan before he leaves.


    Tangyuan wakes up and runs away. Tangwan may not pay attention. After all, she knows the character of this little thing.


    "Sir, Mr. Tang Yuan wants to tell you something. There is an h.l company in the new moon city! Moreover, it has been more than half a year since its establishment! "


    "What do you say?!"


    Lingjue didn''t think it was a coincidence. Did fengyulin really come to find her?


    He''s been here for half a year?!


    She has been desperately making money in the past six months, without paying any attention to politics or business.


    One more H.L


    Feng Yulin!


    Emperor Lin


    Lingjue''s pupils are shrinking. Is this the same person?!


    She investigates emperor Lin, who also appeared out of the sky six months ago. His mother is a legend of the continent.


    Chu Chu, the emperor''s aunt and Zhong Liyin, were called two immortals.


    They have rare abilities and have always been the existence of a proud son of heaven.


    But later, Emperor Lin''s mother disappeared, and Chu Yan married Zhong Lihuang Cheng and became a good wife and mother.


    Lingjue clenched his fist, and fengyulin''s mother was the emperor''s family.


    Emperor Lin is fengyulin!


    Lingjue was shocked by her ideas. She was so stupid!


    Why have you been obsessed with making money, thinking about going back to Yunhai continent, but forget that Feng Yulin has been looking for her in the new moon continent!


    "Tangyuan, do you know where h.l is?"


    "Of course I know. Sir, come with me. I''ll take you to find handsome brother. Hehe."

 Chapter 988

    Lingjue drove her car all the way to the H.L. building. She went to the top floor directly, and the office door was closed.


    "Open the door."


    "Sir!"


    Tangyuan sneaks in and opens the door to let Sir Alex in.


    Lingjue walked quickly, sat on the seat and looked at the contracts. He was excited. "It''s really fengyulin!"


    Her hands touched the contracts, and on them were his steady lettering, like the man he was.


    Lingjue''s eyes are full of tears. How could she be so stupid!


    He''s been looking for her!


    He has been in the world for half a year, H.L


    This is his sign. Lingjue is very upset. If she had known earlier, she would have come to him directly.


    And she''s been acting in the dark all the time, and he can''t find her for sure.


    It''s all her fault!


    Ling Jue stood up with a faint emotion on his face. "Let''s go to find emperor Lin."


    Now, at the moment, she wants to see him very much.


    "Sir, wait." Tangyuan grabbed her hand, and there was a bad smile in her big eyes. "You forget how cute little brother teased you last time? Do you want revenge? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s eyes flashed and he thought for a moment. Last time, he knew she was a girl, and he played tricks on her every day.


    Well, it''s interesting to Feng Yulin. This time, she played a trick on him.


    Lingjue mouth across a bad smile, "yes, I also go to tease him."


    She looked at Tang Yuan and looked forward to it. "Where is Feng Yulin now?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Yuan looked at the handwriting, "but Junmei must not live in the emperor''s house. He has his own house. You know about Crescent City. You can guess where he lives. I believe you very much!"


    PA!


    "Ouch -" Tang Yuan was slapped twice by the Lord, then rolled back round and round. Wei Qu Baba looked at her. "Why do you bully others? They only have one claw. It''s so pitiful. Besides, they''re right. You and handsome brother are so tacit. No need to say that you must have guessed where he lives


    Ling Jue screened the house of new moon city in his mind. His eyes brightened. "I probably know where it is, but you need to find his specific house."


    "No problem!"


    Tang yuan raised a small paw, his face serious.


    Lingjue kneaded his little face, "silly tangyuan."


    "Sir! People are not stupid! Mr. Tang Yuan is smart! "


    "Yes, yes."


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. He jumped down from the window and went to the parking place.


    In a moment, lingjue came to a familiar place.


    "Well, sir, how do you know that handsome little brother will live here?"


    "Intuition."


    Lingjue has seen all the properties of new moon city, and the best is this place.


    That is, the community she lives in. She has found many places, and she likes it. Feng Yulin will love it.


    Her mouth was slightly raised, and a touch of happiness was aroused in her heart. She missed him so much.


    I don''t know how he would react when he saw himself.


    "Sir, you guessed right. Handsome little brother is in the house at the back of this community."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes and yawned, "well, it''s really sleepy to use energy forcibly. Sir, I''ll go to sleep."


    As he said this, he got into his small room. Well, it seems like it''s been a long time. It''s still warm here.


    Lingjue excitedly went towards the room over there.


    Standing at the gate of the villa, she turned her eyes and touched her chin. "How to clean him up..."

 Chapter 989

    She stealthily entered the house. At the door stood a man she knew. It was Qi Ye. He was smoking on a pillar at the moment. His face was melancholy.


    Lingjue picked up his eyebrows, just wanted to go up and pat him on the shoulder, but thought that he was better than fengyulin, so he went upstairs directly.


    Where is Feng Yulin''s room


    She clenched the dagger in her hand, the unsheathed dagger, and frightened the man.


    Lingjue''s face was cold and he entered the room quietly.


    What she didn''t expect was that Feng Yulin was taking a bath and the light in the bathroom was on, only the sound of water was heard.


    Ling Jue quietly searched the room, very well, there was no trace of a woman or a man.


    Click to wipe -


    while lingjue is thinking about what to do for a while, the door of the bathroom is opened, and fengyulin comes out around the bath towel.


    The short hair was still dripping, and his face was cold, as if the water on his body could be frozen.


    Lingjue looks at his figure and swallows his saliva. As expected, it''s her boyfriend.


    Feng Yulin looks around and frowns.


    Lingjue suddenly did not dare to move. What was the matter with that kind of expectation and some fear.


    It''s a bit overwhelming to meet in this situation.


    What is the reason?


    Is it because it''s too peaceful?


    But -


    isn''t it better to talk all night?


    Her eyes looked at Feng Yulin and found that he was walking to the balcony at the moment.


    "I dare to go to the balcony without clothes!"


    Lingjue followed him quietly. When he was about to step out of the room, the dagger was on his neck, and he lowered his voice and said, "hand over your bath towel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin always felt that there was someone in the room, so when the dagger was put on his neck, there was a fierce scratch in his eyes, just about to start.


    But when he heard the voice of the man, his pupils shrank and his body trembled, but he recovered in 0.1 seconds. The clenched fist betrayed his heart, and he was suppressing his surprise.


    "Talk to you!" Lingjue put his knee on him. "Hand in the bath towel."


    Feng Yulin turned his head, but Ling Jue pushed his head forward. "Now you are so serious. If you move, I will cut you. I''m afraid you''re not afraid."


    Lingdui doesn''t let him look at himself. If he does, how can she play.


    "Bath towel?" The people in front are a little hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Or give me your boxers. "


    "Do you want me?"


    "Don''t tease a killer to kill you! Serious! "


    "Is he tired on tiptoe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue Dudu mouth, did not expect that he knew it was himself, this trick is too failed.


    She should have planned it out and played a trick on him.


    It''s boring to be seen through by him now.


    "Or do I hold you, and you threaten me again?" Feng Yulin turns around and sees the air.


    He was slightly stunned, and then his mouth was slightly raised. "You are good, little guy. You have the ability of invisibility."


    Lingjue shows his body shape. Before he can speak, he hugs him. They roll around the sofa.


    "Hello hello, can you be serious?" Lingjue looked at his scarlet eyes, slightly stunned.


    "Little Lord You look good. " His hand touched her hair lovingly, "the long haired little Baron I''m the only one


    Lingjue Mou son a hot, reached out to touch his face, "silly."


    "Xiaojue......"


    "Well?"


    "I want to kiss you."

 Chapter 990

    Just after his voice fell, lingjue looked up at him, felt his palm rubbing on his head, only felt that there was a burning temperature that penetrated his heart, like being injected into a clear spring, refreshing and comfortable


    His eyes were very serious, as if he was dealing with some treasures. His long fingers gently touched her face, with a burning temperature and deep feeling.


    "Lingjue, you have been away from me for eighty-five days. Do you know how I came here?"


    "I think of you every day. I''m afraid you can''t eat enough. I''m afraid you''re wronged I''ve searched the whole sea, I know you''re not dead You''re waiting for me... "


    His eyes turned a little red. "I''m sure I''ll find you."


    After they hugged and kissed


    "Putong, Putong..."


    I can only hear my heart beating continuously. After I have lost my ability to think, there seems to be some expectation, such as the ripples spreading on the lake


    Seeing that face that almost can''t be looked at has intruded into the safe distance, Ling Jue is biting his lips, and he can''t touch his line of sight directly. After wandering away in confusion, he can''t help peeping at him.


    Feng Yulin stops, and their noses almost touch each other. It seems that in a blink of an eye, their eyelashes can sweep to her eyelashes.


    Ling Jue opened his eyes wide as if an action would touch his face.


    This, this distance I really missed you for a long time.


    Lingjue didn''t know how to organize her own language. She had only him in her heart. She missed him very much. Pale language could only express her joy on the surface.


    Special events under special circumstances make people''s heart beat like thunder. Even with the calm and calmness of Feng Yulin, she is also a little nervous. She suddenly appears. Now it''s a sudden thing.


    If they were a couple who had been separated for a long time, they would not be on the sofa now.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the young young face of the little baron. His heart ached. She was a little thin after leaving him for too long.


    There is a sharp smell in her nose, which is very light. I can''t smell it if I don''t get close to it.


    -- another kiss -


    the voice of Feng Yu''s hoarse voice said, "I''ll take a bath..."


    Lingjue flicked the pillow on his face, looked up at the tip of his crimson ear, reached for his neck and pulled him back. "Didn''t you just wash it?"


    "Well..." Feng Yulin reached out and brushed away the messy hair on her face. "You know why."


    "I don''t know." Lingjue gave a bad smile,


    "I see you are still bad." Feng Yulin pulled back the bath towel beside him and went into the bathroom.


    Lingjue could imagine his expression inside. She was lying on the sofa, holding the pillow tightly. Her face was a smile that could not be closed.


    It''s good to be with Feng Yulin.


    She happily held the pillow and buried her head in it, excited.


    For a moment, a cold breath came to her, and the soft voice rang behind her ears, "what are you happy about?"


    Lingjue put away his pillow and put it around his neck. "Glad to meet you here."


    "Fool." He ordered her nose, "if you want to go back to Yunhai continent, we will go back tomorrow. They all miss you very much."


    "Good!"


    Lingjue nodded. "I miss my friends, too."


    Gu Ziming, Mu Chen, Lu yilie, Shui Yi, Bai Tan Cheng, Si Chen, Mu Chen


    They are all her friends. They have been away for more than two years. I don''t know how everyone is now.


    And murk, I don''t know if she''s still in school.


    I don''t know who is the first in grade.


    And her Jueshi, Xiaoming has not built it better.


    She slightly raised the corner of her mouth and rubbed his face, "Lin Ye, I want to go back."


    It''s so strange here, everything is so annoying.


    Still in the familiar country, just some of the warmth of home.


    "Well, take you tomorrow." Feng Yulin nodded and surrounded her in his arms.


    "Mm-hmm." Lingjue hugs him. It''s nice Splendid.


    "What are you doing these two years? Tell me. " Feng Yulin picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Lingjue put his arm around his neck. "I''ve been saving people and killing people these years, in order to save money and buy boats."


    "Didn''t miss me?"


    "Poof." Lingjue was hugged by him, lying on his pillow, turned over and rolled, "I miss you a hundred times a day, for fear of forgetting your appearance."


    "That''s lovely." Feng Yulin lies beside her, holds her hand tightly and looks at her with a smile.


    Lingjue held his face, and a happy smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    It would be nice for them to lie down like this, with a smile on her face all the time.


    "Have you ever met the royal family?" Feng Yulin reached out and touched her face. His eyes were deep.


    Ling Jue raised his eyes and stared at his face. He was still spoiled.


    "Yes." Lingjue felt that he had finished the word, and his face was stiff.


    "You Did you find anything unusual? "


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue didn''t beat around the bush. She crawled over and pressed on him. "The man you know is Zhong Li''s?"


    "Well." Feng Yulin was not that kind of person, he nodded, "seventeen years ago, Zhong Lihuang Cheng and his wife Chu Chu Chu gave birth to a daughter in Baiyun Prefecture, but the daughter died on the spot."


    "Tell me." Ling Jue was a little heavy in his heart.


    "Seventeen years ago, when the royal family was in crisis, some witches said that if they wanted to find the fifth daughter of the royal family to worship the heaven, they could solve the crisis."


    "Wizard Ha ha. " Another wizard. It seems that she has to poison all the Wizards in her life.


    "The only daughter of zhonglihuangcheng and Chucai is the one who was chosen to sacrifice to heaven."


    Lingjue''s mouth was crossed with disdain. "Ridiculous, Royal crisis, killing a newborn girl can solve the problem?"


    "Yes." Feng Yulin hugged her waist, "so Zhong Lihuang Cheng rebelled at that time, and his two sons were imprisoned by the royal family. In order to escape from the royal family''s control, they thought of Yunhai continent to give birth to their children."


    Ling Jue rubbed his face. "How old were you then? How can you remember that clearly?"


    "Because Chu GUI knew my mother, and they were good friends, and my mother also happened to return to new moon continent, so she gave her an idea to go to Yunhai continent, so I knew all this. Later, they did go to the land of Yunhai, and the ship stopped in Baiyun Prefecture. They just entered the delivery room, and the royal family had already chased them to the sea. "


    Lingjue had an answer in his mind, but he still asked, "what happened later?"


    She probably knew that all these were right with the memory in Xia Qinglian''s mind.


    "Later, the royal family brought back Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Chu Bi, who were seriously injured. Chu bi was also unable to bear any more because of this. It is said that they brought back the body of a little girl and sacrificed to heaven. Then the royal family miraculously survived the crisis."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lingjie really wants to laugh. This kind of thing is not her conspiracy theory. It is a conspiracy.


    Who is so afraid of her birth?


    From Ling Zhensheng to Su Chenwei, now she has another father, Zhong lihuangcheng


    A man she had never met, really wanted to laugh.


    "When I saw you for the first time, I was shocked. I didn''t expect you to look like Chu Chu Chu." He said, reaching for her face.


    Lingjue came down from him and lay beside him. "There are always so many coincidences in this world, even I can''t believe it."


    Her life seems to be a little brilliant, ha ha.


    I have never been bored since I met Feng Yulin.


    "Mr. crazy, shall we go back to Yunhai tomorrow?"


    "Listen to you."


    "Do you have a grandmother?"


    "Well." Feng Yulin thought of the two old men and was helpless.

 Chapter 991

    Lingjue poked him in the face, "then you should respect the old man and leave."


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was hooked, and he could not help smiling. "OK."


    This little guy, he also wants to find out what happened. He said that he should be filial to the old man.


    In fact, this is also very good. After all, she is lingjue and lingjue.


    Lingjue lies in his arms satisfied, and finally Finally, I can sleep well.


    For a moment she fell asleep in his arms.


    Feng Yulin hugged her waist and was very excited. He didn''t dare to sleep because he was afraid that all this was fake.


    She''s a fake


    Hold for a long time, she pillow in his chest, he dare not move, afraid to wake her up.


    For a long time, there was a white belly in the sky. He just narrowed for a while.


    As soon as lingjazz woke up, he realized it. He opened his eyes and looked at her for fear that it would be a dream.


    How many midnight dreams, he has her in his arms


    And this time, she''s real.


    The sun is warm and she''s still there.


    Feng Yulin''s chin with stubble gently brushed her cheek. "Good morning."


    "Good morning, crazy man." Lingjue raised his head and gave him a shout.


    Feng Yulin continues to rub her face with his chin, which makes her feel very good.


    Because her face is smooth and soft, it''s really fun to rub like this.


    "Why rub your stubble against me all the time?" Lingjue rejects and pushes him away.


    "It''s fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue Dudu mouth, a bite in his face, "ah, you did not wash your face."


    She said that she despised him, and then she put out her hand to wipe his face. "Hey, wash your face with Sir Alex''s saliva. I''m not happy."


    "Sir Alex''s saliva is also my saliva."


    "Ah, so terrible." Lingjue gave him a white look and patted him on the chest. "Get up."


    "Well." Feng Yulin sat up. Although he slept for less than an hour, he was full of energy.


    How could he waste his time sleeping because of his lover standing in his room.


    Lingjazz went into the bathroom and washed his face. He looked at his face. Woman


    Well, woman.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yulin hugged her from behind, chin on her shoulder, looked at her in the mirror, and then fell a kiss on her face.


    "I think this woman''s face is a bit troublesome. I''m wondering if I want to use a man''s identity."


    "Why?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I''m used to it."


    "Now you can''t pretend to be a man." Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised, looking at her chest.


    Lingjue despised and pushed his head away. "Dislike you."


    She blushed and pushed him away. "I went out for breakfast."


    "Well, I asked Qi Ye to buy it."


    He said and took out the phone to call Qi Ye.


    Then continue to kiss me with her. "Where are we going today, little Lord?"


    "Sleep at home?"


    "Well?"


    "Or, to destroy the Wizards?"


    "Why?" Feng Yulin took the razor with a smile.


    "They hate it when they see it, in case they..." Lingjue suddenly stops halfway.


    She just wanted to say what they would do to her children in the future.


    Well, it''s impossible to think about it.


    With her, no one can hurt her family.


    Think about it, that is, the former Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Chu Huang would deal with it like that.


    If she is a royal, she only wants to protect her children.


    There won''t be so many missed.

 Chapter 992

    Ling Jue will not die, and Chu Jue will not suffer from hidden diseases.


    The existence and death of any royal family are floating clouds. There is no such thing as taking a girl as a sacrifice to heaven can change back the existence and death of a family.


    Although there are many things that can''t be explained, she doesn''t think this kind of nothingness really exists.


    Look at the results later, a dead baby will bring the royal family back to life, ha ha.


    She just wanted to laugh sarcastically.


    Lingjue went out and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    There are animes on it. It looks wonderful.


    She rubbed her eyes and fell on the pillow.


    When Feng Yulin came out, he saw lingjue''s lazy nest on the sofa.


    He went over and hugged her in his arms. They were lying on the sofa watching TV, inseparable from the conjoined baby.


    Lingjue yawned. Well, I just want to sleep with fengyulin.


    Well


    Dong Dong -


    hearing the knock on the door, Feng Yulin said lightly, "come in."


    Someone opened the door and came in, "Sir, breakfast is here."


    The man continued, "you want two portions of wonton stew and steamed buns today. Just have more..."


    Qi Ye is trying to say something and finds a woman lying on the sofa.


    His jaw is about to drop in shock. He even hugged a woman


    "Yes! You! " He didn''t know what to say, so he lowered his head.


    I abandoned my Lord to be with a woman!!!


    He is such a man!


    He said he came to this place to look for a knight, but now he was lying on the sofa with a woman.


    Qi Ye doesn''t know what to say. He clenches his fist. Sir Alex is so good He''s really gone, so I like women.


    "Sir Are you with this woman? If Sir Alex comes back, how sad it will be to see this! "


    Qi Ye promises that this is the first time he has refuted him.


    No matter what the consequences are, he is willing to take them.


    "Qi Ye, are you stupid?" Lingjue''s mouth was drawn, and he patted him on the shoulder


    Although lingjue said that, he was very pleased.


    I didn''t expect that Qi Ye could help her like this. If Feng Yulin was really with other women, he would rebut Feng Yulin for her.


    She sat at the table eating the bun and nodded, "this bun is good."


    Feng Yulin glanced at the petrified Qi night and sat beside Ling Jue. They ate breakfast next to each other.


    Compared with his surprise when he knew that Ling Jue was a woman, Qi Ye seemed to lose more face than he did.


    "Sir, sir..." Qi Ye looked at her with a gaping eyes, "you You... Are you a woman? "


    This concave and convex woman should not be the same as his chest before.


    Qi night bitter face, shocked hands and feet stiff.


    Is the LORD a woman?


    Or Sir Alex is pretending to be a woman?


    "Yes, woman." Lingjue lifted his hair and looked at him jokingly, "how about that? Am I beautiful when I am a woman or handsome when I am a man? "


    "Sir And so on. Qi night leans beside the sofa, in the heart has constructed for a while.


    It''s reasonable to say that they have the most contact with Sir Alex except for him.


    In murk, he has been a teacher for a long time.


    The sir, who is stronger than a man, now tells him that this is a soft girl


    Soft girl


    Besides, she''s so beautiful!


    It can''t be described in words. Who can tell him that this is What''s going on? Did he not wake up?

 Chapter 993

    Ling Jue is eating the steamed bun. Hearing his words, he looks up at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you really sir?!"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye now needs to drink a bottle of stimulating drink to crush him. He walks out stiffly.


    Lingjue looked at his back and saw fengyulin. "How shocked?"


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded and fed her a wonton stew. "Eat something. Don''t be hungry."


    "Good ~"


    Qi night out of the villa, step three look back at the back, dumbfounded out of the mobile phone.


    He swallowed his saliva and sent a message to the group.


    This is the new software of this country. They installed it when they came, for the convenience of contact.


    Qi Ye: [brothers! Something big happened! Qi Bei: the whole new moon city has been turned over three times without finding the Lord. This is the big thing. ]I''ve looked all over the suburbs of new moon city, and I haven''t seen any Sir Alex. ]Qi Nan: [don''t say, I''ve been looking for a small fishing village by the sea for half a year, but I haven''t heard of such a person. ]


    Qi Yi: I''ve been looking for the nearby sea for half a year Now I''m crouching on a stone, doubting life. ]Qi Yue: I haven''t seen anyone since I''ve been walking for half a year. ]Qi Bei: [hey, brothers, do you think Sir Alex is such a big man, can you lose it? The new moon city has been searched all the time. There is no trace. ]


    Qi Mian: if you keep searching, you will be able to turn over the new moon continent in half a year. ]


    Qi Ye: [ ]


    Qi Ye: [ ]


    Qi Ye: [ ]


    he sent out several ellipsis in succession, and didn''t stop until he was scolded one by one by AIT.


    Qi Bei: [rolling white eyes \ / Qi night you follow ye every day, is it a pain in your spare egg? Shall we change it? ]


    Qi Mei: [I''ll come back and beat you! ]


    Qi Ye is not afraid of being beaten or changed. He swallows and spits, looks at the direction of the house, squats on a big tree, and quietly sends a voice message: [brothers, I''ll tell you a terrible news, don''t be shocked. ]


    Qi Yue: [hurry up! I have a group of lions here, especially! ][Qi Yueqiao, I''m surrounded by sharks. ]When Qi Ye looked around, only he and a big tree said two words: "everyone, actually Sir Alex has come back, and what makes me feel terrible is that Sir Alex is a woman. ]Qi Bei: [Qi Ye is crazy. Let''s go. What should I do. ]Qi Yan: I don''t know if I will be chopped by my lord tonight. ]Qi Nan: in Qi night, you can play two jumps with your free egg ache. ]Qi Yue: I''m fighting with the lion and listening to your dream. ]Qi Yi: [Qi Ye, today next year, I will come to new moon continent to give you incense. ]Looking at the news, Qi Ye is in a hurry and sleeps in the slot. His brothers don''t believe it.


    If he hadn''t confirmed again and again and looked at the women in it several times, it was indeed the face of Sir Alex. He didn''t believe that Sir Alex was a woman.


    [brothers, what I said is true! I am special! I''ll take a picture for you later! ]


    everyone: [Qi Ye is crazy. ]Qi Yi: [alas, I''d better play with sharks. Qi Ye is crazy anyway. ]As soon as Qi Yegang wanted to say something, he saw ye and Sir Alex coming out. He took a snapshot and jumped down the tree.


    Just listen to his family master light said, "you rest at home, call everyone back, we go out for a walk."

 Chapter 994

    "Yes, sir, please walk slowly. Sir, sir, please walk slowly... " He froze and waved at them.


    Two people walk far, that clenched hands let him a little shiver.


    Qi night fell and sat under the tree, took out his mobile phone and sent out the photo,


    [you don''t believe it! You see!!! ]Qi Bei: This PS technology is very powerful. ]


    Qi dark: [Qi night disappeared for half a day to get PS? ]Qi Yue: I admire your leisure. ]Qi Yeqi almost vomited blood, which is an iron proof that we all don''t believe.


    It''s really a trough!


    He took a deep breath and asked you to come back. ]


    Qi Bei: [yawn \ / I have arrived at the gate of the community now. ]Qi Ye suddenly came to the spirit, you go to the north gate, Sir Alex just left. ]


    Qi Bei: I''m going to the north gate. Come from the north city. If I don''t go to the north gate, I''ll go to the south gate. Stupid ]Qi Ye yawned. Well, Qi Bei can definitely meet ye and Sir Alex.


    He will not be the only one to be forced.


    As Qi Ye said, as soon as Qi Bei parked his car, he saw two people come out of the community, and the two people, one is the master, the other is


    Who is one?!


    He has seen this woman before!


    Qi Bei was stunned, "Sir......"


    Last time when he was in the bar, he saw a group of people take him away. At that time, he thought it strange that this woman looked like him.


    Ha ha ha


    Feng Yulin also saw Qibei. He took out the key and opened the car parked on the side of the road. He glanced at him lightly. "Come back, have a good rest."


    "Hello, Qibei hasn''t seen you for a long time." Lingjue beckoned to him.


    Feng Yulin pushed her into the copilot''s seat, and then he himself sat in the cab.


    Qi Bei waved his hands in a dazed way Long time no see... "


    "I''ll see you later. Let''s go to the scenic spot here."


    "Goodbye, sir. Goodbye..." He waved stiffly, his eyes could not be described as surprised.


    It was not until the two drove away that he headed for the community.


    In only 30 seconds, he stopped in front of Qi Ye.


    "Just now, just now, I saw..."


    "Well, you didn''t dream." Qi night leisurely leaned under the tree, looking at brother so shocked, he was very happy.


    Just now he said that he was dreaming, tut tut. They are the real dreamers.


    Qi Bei took his collar, picked him up, and asked, "what''s going on?! Sir Alex''s gone transgender? "


    "You''re a big head." Qi night pushed him aside, turned a white eye, and arranged his clothes. "Sir, I am a woman, OK?"


    "How could it be!" Qi Bei squatted in front of him, "is it a woman, sir, who is so fierce?"


    "Isn''t that normal? Women and Hedong lions, sir, are heroines. "


    "Qiye!" Qi Bei suddenly grabbed his hand, which made Qi night jump away quickly. "Why do you hold my hand! I am a straight man! "


    Qibei looks at the big tree above his head in a trance, "Qiye I saw Sir Alex in the bar a few months ago. She was a woman at that time. I didn''t dare to recognize her. It turned out that She''s really a woman. "


    "A few months ago?!" Qi night clapped his hand and looked surprised. "That is to say, you have met Sir Alex for a long time?"


    "Well..."


    "Oh, you''re done, brother." Qi night squatted down and patted him on the shoulder, "because of this, you let me meet you so long, tut tut."

 Chapter 995

    Qi Bei pushed him away. "Stay away from me. I''m a straight man."


    Qi Ye is too lazy to pay attention to him. Anyway, he is in a good mood. After all, he is not the only one who is stunned. He leans against the tree and whistles. His face is relaxed. It''s very good to look at others and be stunned.


    The air suddenly quieted down, and the two did not know what to do in mind building.


    "Qiye......" Suddenly, Qi Bei turned to look at him.


    "Base?" Qi raises his eyes at night.


    Qi Bei moved to him, looking curious, "you said Has the Lord known for a long time that the Lord is a woman? "


    "Yes." Qi Ye looked at him like that. He must have known that he was a woman.


    After all, men are women. You can find it when you get closer.


    Qi Bei turned to look at him. "So the Lord didn''t bend, did he like his sister?"


    Qi night rolled his eyes, "I haven''t been bending, he just likes Sir Alex, and he doesn''t like other men. You don''t know that? "


    "I don''t often stay with him. Although I have seen him several times, I don''t believe I see a woman even if I cut my eyes out."


    "The same." Qi Ye also admired this. "I stayed in murk for so long, but I didn''t find that Sir Alex was a woman. The key is that Sir Alex had a group of little fans at v-bo and school. Besides, Anren''s daughter, anxiaomeng, died last time because of her love for Sir Alex."


    "Yes, sir As a man or as a woman, so many people like it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I love them so much.


    Qi Bei leans on the tree, takes out his cell phone and sends a message, "come back, brothers. Sir Alex is indeed back. ]Qi Yi: is Lord really a woman? ]


    Qi Bei: [no, Qi yeps. ](BR >


    Qi Yi: [I''ll tell you, did Qi Ye dream. ]Qi Yue: I admire your leisure. ]Qiye looks at Qibei beside him and grabs his collar. "Hello, Qibei. What do you mean? I''ve seen it with my own eyes and said I''m a liar. "


    Qi Bei shook off his hand. "It''s not to make them come back and be stunned. We can''t be shocked."


    Qi Ye let him go, as if he said something reasonable.


    "If you think about it, they will not be shocked if they come back. We are the only ones who are hurt. Since we are brothers, we can get hurt together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye turns around and looks at him in shock. Qi Bei is such a bad person.


    What a shock!


    He is Qi Bei!


    "I went back to sleep, and I''m looking forward to them coming back to see what Sir Alex looks like." Qi Bei stood up and patted the dust on his body. Then he turned to look at him. "But Sir Alex is a girl now. Can''t we always call her grandpa?"


    "Then what do you call it?" Qi night turned a white eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Bei thought for a while and looked at the direction of the villa.


    Qi Ye also stood up. He hasn''t slept well in the past few months. I''d better go back to sleep.


    "Or call him sister-in-law?"


    "You''re tired of living." Qi night turned a white eye, "is ye your eldest brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, let''s continue to call her Lord forever, understand?"


    "All right." Qi Bei stretched out a stretch, "go back to sleep."


    They walked towards the villa not far away. The place where ye lived was not far from the places where they lived.


    This is their dormitory, a big villa with separate rooms.

 Chapter 996

    Lingjue is sitting in the car. The familiar city still has fengyulin. It''s very nice.


    "What''s interesting about that scenic spot?" Lingjue looked at him with his head on.


    "You will know when you arrive."


    "So mysterious?"


    "Well."


    Lingjue sits in a leisurely position. When arriving at the scenic spot, lingjue finds that there are not many people here.


    Feng Yulin parked the car and led her into the gate.


    "We don''t have to buy tickets?"


    "No."


    "Oh..."


    Lingjue looked at it curiously, as if there was nothing special.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Ice sculpture."


    "Ice sculpture?"


    Lingjue looks at the blue sky. Where are the ice sculptures from here?


    But in a moment they arrived at the front of a mountain. There were a lot of people walking around the mountain.


    "Follow me." Feng Yulin leads her to the small door next to her.


    Entered the small door, the scenery inside let Ling Jue some exclamation.


    Colorful lights, as well as various ice sculptures, radiate light under the light, which is extremely beautiful.


    "This is Yunhaizhou? "


    "Well."


    Lingjue did not expect that fengyulin actually built a yunhaizhou here.


    Yunhaizhou


    "Murk Island... " Lingjue saw this huge place and carved the whole yunhaizhou.


    "It was built by the ice power''s power." Feng Yulin clenched her hand and said, "go down and have a look."


    "Good."


    Lingjue nodded. They were about to go down when there was a quarrel at the door.


    Besides, the voice is a little familiar.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Feng Yulin. "Zhong Li''s family member."


    Feng Yulin frowned. He took the little girl to see what he had done, but now he was disturbed.


    "I''m sorry, guest, this is really a children''s ticket..."


    "My brother is a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue heard the words from the outside. When he drew the corner of his mouth, the sound of zhongliyin came.


    She turned and walked out, looking at the group curiously.


    "Little jade!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ling showed his head, Zhong Lixi ran over. Yes, it wasn''t zhongliyin, but zhonglixi.


    He was a big man, standing in front of lingjue, with a kind face, "little jade, you can also see the ice sculpture."


    "Xiaojuer ~" zhongliyin was also excited. "I didn''t expect to see you again. I thought you had gone back."


    Zhong LiXiao stood beside him, his face cold, and beside him stood Mo Chengu.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ling was helpless. Looking at the long line of people behind him, "Why are you quarreling?"


    It affects others so much.


    "When I bought the ticket, I accidentally bought it wrong. I bought it as a children''s ticket, so my brother couldn''t get in, so he quarreled with the staff."


    "Zhong Liyin! You mean it! " Zhong LiXiao can''t help his sister.


    "No, I didn''t mean to." Zhong Liyin smiled like a fox. She told her brother to follow her. She even wanted to disturb their two worlds.


    So she bought children''s tickets on purpose, and wanted him to stay away, hehe.


    Lingjue probably also understood the situation. Her eyes looked at the pale ink dust on her face, and then looked at the black face of ZHONGLIXIAO. If she had such a sister, she would like to strangle her.


    "Xiaoyu''er, what does ayin call you xiaojue?" Zhong Lixi did not understand the name.


    Isn''t her name Su Yu?


    "My name is Ling Jue." Lingjue smiled a little and took a deep look at zhonglixi.

 Chapter 997

    This is her brother


    Zhong Lixi, her second brother.


    Ling Jue reached out and touched his head. "Su Yu is a name used in the Jianghu."


    The gesture of her hand surprised everyone.


    Even Zhong Lixi was surprised. The little girl touched his head, but what''s the matter with this happy mood?!


    Lingjue took back his hand and smiled, "let''s go. Let''s go in here together."


    "What a righteous little Baron!" Zhong Liyin pulled the sleeve of Mo Chengu and hurried into the door.


    Behind the bell from Xiao and bell from Xi to follow.


    "Eh, little Marquis, who is this?" As soon as Zhong Liyin entered the door, he saw the man at the door.


    She was a little surprised. This is a real handsome man.


    It''s just a little worse than her family. Of course, this is her idea. If lingjue knows her idea, it must be a white eye.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and the head of Zhong Liyin has only one ink dust.


    "Let''s go." Lingjue takes Feng Yulin''s hand and is too lazy to see others.


    "Emperor Lin." When Zhong Lixi saw Ling Jue holding his hand, there was a cloud in his eyes, as if his sister had been robbed.


    "The third prince." Feng Yulin nodded, then ignored others, and took Ling Jue to the front.


    "Emperor Lin?" Zhong Liyin raises eyebrows. "That uncle of the emperor''s family."


    Mo Chen nodded, "just came from the sea of clouds."


    "That is to say, he is little Jue''s boyfriend!" Zhong Liyin was stunned. "Wow, it turns out that little Jue''s boyfriend is him!"


    Zhong Lixi followed Ling Jue and Feng Yulin, while Zhong Liyin and Mo Chengu were behind him.


    And Zhong LiXiao follows Zhong Liyin and stares at Mo Chengu''s back, hoping to make a hole for him.


    Zhong Lixi is the same. He looks at emperor Lin holding Ling Jue. He feels uncomfortable and doesn''t know why.


    There is always a kind of "my good cabbage..."


    Although he and Ling have only met twice, he always feels that this little girl is very kind and makes him want to protect her.


    I don''t know why


    This kind of feeling only has to the elder brother, after all their family''s blood all connect in a bead.


    The little girl in front of me is just a little similar to her mother.


    The more Zhong Lixi thought about it, the more he looked at emperor Lin.


    Feng Yulin was not happy. After all, he had a long-term reunion with xiaojue. Before he could chat with her, he just wanted to show her the gift he gave her. Who knows that there were a lot of people behind him.


    Another is her brother -


    What''s the matter with staring at him with murderous eyes all the time?


    Now xiaojue is not his sister.


    If he became his sister, Feng Yulin could not imagine what it was like. He held Ling Jue''s hand tightly. "Xiaojue, let''s go back to yunhaizhou tomorrow."


    What brother don''t want, he will be very good to her.


    More of those people, the royal family and so many troubles, it is uncertain that their feelings will be more tortured.


    Feng Yulin rubbed his eyebrows and heart, thinking of those things, he really wanted to take xiaojue away from here.


    Go now!


    However, he can''t be so selfish. The little guy finally met his family.


    There are mother and father, and brother, will be very good to her family, he should respect her choice.


    I want to take her away, but I can only accompany her to find relatives here.


    Feng Yulin really wants to be selfish, as long as he has her well.

 Chapter 998

    Along the way, lingjue''s conversation with fengyulin directly ignored the people behind him.


    Zhong Lixi is not in the mood to appreciate the beauty of the ice sculpture. He is a little sad. If it were his sister, it would be nice, so lovely.


    But Zhong Liyin is very happy. She holds Mo Chengu''s hand and whispers to him.


    Since the emperor''s aunt helped her speak, everyone has no objection to her and Mo Chengu.


    It''s just that they''re still young and need more contact.


    So, she came out to contact today. Who knows that she met her second and third brothers? Alas.


    The two men kept saying they would follow, so she had to take them with her.


    Who knows if I can meet little Jue and her boyfriend.


    Look at the two people in front. They are very kind.


    And Feng Yulin didn''t take a good look at the scenery with lingjue because the people behind him followed.


    Originally, they were able to stroll for more than an hour. They just strolled for more than ten minutes and came out.


    "Little Baron, let''s go to dinner together." Zhong Liyin asked.


    "No, we have something to do. Another day."


    "Well, will you go to the emperor''s house?" Zhong Liyin thinks about it. How can she find xiaojue?


    "To the emperor''s house? No, "


    "Then how can I find you?"


    "I''ll come to you if I have something." Lingjue smiled at her.


    "All right." Zhong Liyin Dudu''s mouth, how can she find her in such uncertainty, alas.


    Feng Yulin drove to lingjue''s side, and they drove away.


    Zhong Liyin leaned on Mo Chengu''s shoulder and murmured, "I think our presence made little Jue''s boyfriend unhappy."


    The clock behind her left Xiao immediately to break her head, serious way, "good walk."


    Zhong Liyin glared at him. "Brother, we are going to have dinner. You and brother go back first."


    We happen to be hungry, too. " The light way of the bell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Liyin looks at Zhong Lixi and finds that he is on the phone.


    "Look at the third brother. He''s obviously busy."


    Zhong LiXiao looks at Zhong Lixi and picks his eyebrows. "Ah Xi, go to dinner with ah Yin."


    Zhong Lixi is on the other side of the phone. He''s just hung up. I''m sorry to see Zhong LiXiao. "I can''t go. My brother is back. Let me pick him up."


    "Big brother is back?!" Zhong Liyin''s face is a little ugly. Elder brother is more severe than second brother.


    It''s over! Finished!


    I don''t know when xiaojue will go to Yunhai continent. She wants to go, too.


    Big brother will not listen to Aunt Huang.


    Well, what to do.


    "Yes, it''s the airport now. I have to go there." Zhong Lixi is helpless?


    Zhong LiXiao nodded, "then you go to pick up elder brother and we''ll have dinner together."


    Zhong Liyin: "..." What are you afraid of.


    "Well, I''ll pick him up first. Maybe elder brother won''t come. He has to go home first."


    "Well, you can arrange it."


    "Well."


    Zhong Lixi nodded. "I''m going to drive."


    "Be safe."


    Looking at the back of Zhong Lixi, Zhong LiXiao looks at his sister and sighs, "I have something to do. You two go to dinner. "


    "Thank you, brother!" Zhong Liyin''s eyes brightened and nodded repeatedly.


    Zhong LiXiao looks at Mo Chengu with warning, "Mo Chengu, my sister doesn''t like garlic and ginger."


    "Well." Mo Chen nodded.


    "Brother, walk slowly." Zhong Liyin waved at him.


    Zhong LiXiao also drove away, and he just drove away, and Zhong Liyin immediately jumped to Mo Chengu''s back, "back me, let''s go to the playground first!"

 Chapter 999

    Located in a big house near the center of Crescent City, there are two people standing in the study at the moment.


    A person is obviously Chu, she is now wiping tears, a sad face, "chengge, I really didn''t expect our daughter would suffer so many grievances in the cloud sea continent, that damned woman, even so to her!"


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng''s face is also blue. Just now, the man he sent to find his daughter came back. He said that these years, he searched the whole Yunhai continent, and finally found his daughter''s trace.


    It''s also because of his daughter''s reputation. He saw her picture, so he went to check her thoroughly.


    Who knows that as soon as he found out everything, his daughter disappeared. He also secretly looked for it for a long time, but there was no news, so he came back.


    Combining the information he found made him furious.


    "If I have the chance to go to Yunhai, I must cut that woman to pieces!"


    Chu Chu said tears flowed down again, blame her, blame her.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng comforts his wife, and his heart is more and more uncomfortable.


    "Chengge, let''s apologize to our daughter." She wiped her tears. "It''s our fault. We shouldn''t abandon her..."


    "Wife, the situation at that time -" Zhong Lihuang Cheng thought of that time, he felt useless. As a man, he did not protect his wife and daughter.


    "Sobbing, my daughter must hate us now, but I really want to hold her. She suffered so much when she was so young. It''s said that she was full of scars and was locked in a small black room Whining! It hurts to think of me! Why should I treat my daughter like this? Isn''t she also a person with children? As a mother, I wish I could cut her to pieces if I wanted to treat her like that! "


    Chu Qian now made up her mind. She must go to Yunhai continent. She will kill that woman to understand hatred!


    The daughter will forgive her, does not mean she will!


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng is also timid, "wife, now the priority is to leave the mainland, alas."


    If he treats his son, he can still do something heavy.


    Think of that is their only daughter, so small and lovely, don''t say loud, let him cold face he can''t come, see her so lovely, he wants to show a fatherly smile.


    "Brother Cheng, let''s go and see her." Chu Chu raised her eyes and looked at him with a little red rim.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng thought for a moment, then nodded, "well, I found out what kind of miracle doctor my daughter is doing. She should be short of money. Otherwise, I pretend to be ill and give her hundreds of billions to treat it?"


    "Too few!" Chu Chu stared, "let''s pay for Zhong Li and us."


    "Good, my wife, you are right."


    "Then hurry up!"


    "Yes, yes." Zhong Lihuang Cheng quickly sits in front of the computer to place an order.


    For a moment, he looked up at his wife. "OK."


    "Well." Chu Chu was worried again. The third thing she met in her life was beyond her control.


    The first is to like chengge, the second is to have a daughter and be chased by the royal family, and the third is to recognize her daughter.


    She felt like a woman who didn''t know anything. She just wanted to give the best to her daughter as long as she was happy.


    Dong Dong -


    just as they were hesitating, there was a knock at the door.


    Chu Chu Chu quickly wiped his eyes for fear of being seen crying.


    "Who?"


    "Dad, my brother is back."

 Chapter 1000

    "You are waiting for me in the living room."


    "Good."


    Zhong Lixi listened to his father''s voice and wondered what was wrong.


    He turned and left the study.


    Chu Chu put her emotions in order, so she came out of the study with Zhong Lihuang.


    "Brother, I really didn''t cheat you. That little girl is really cute. Her name is Ling Jue. She looks like us."


    "But I have a boyfriend, Emperor Lin of the emperor''s family. Do you know that? That''s the son of his aunt. We met him when we were little. "


    "Brother, why don''t you believe me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu GUI hears Zhong Lixi''s words and walks out quickly, "ah Xi, what do you say? You said your sister You say that little girl named Ling Jue, whose boyfriend is Feng Yulin? "


    When Zhong Lixi saw his mother, he quickly and obediently replied, "eh, yes, his name was fengyulin when he was a child, but now he has changed his surname when he came to the emperor''s house. It''s like this. I just went out with a yin and met her and DILIN to see the ice sculpture. I heard that the ice sculpture was specially built for her by DILIN. A place called yunhaizhou is very beautiful... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Qian fell on the sofa and lost his mind.


    Little Jue''s boyfriend is her close friend''s son. When he thinks of his close friend, Chu''s heart is even more sad.


    It''s not so much a girl as a sister.


    They grew up together. Although she was younger than her, she married earlier than her, so after giving birth to two children, she had not married.


    Later, she disappeared and came back with a child.


    And tell her she went there all these years.


    It would be less dangerous to tell her how to get there and how to get ashore to avoid people.


    It is mostly her credit that xiaojue survived.


    DIYing sister.


    Chu Qian didn''t know why she died. She was such a powerful person, but she was planted in such a small place.


    That man she has met is really handsome and nice to her.


    Years ago she didn''t understand, now she does.


    Di Ying is really fond of that man, maybe more than all, including her son.


    "Mom..." Zhong Lixi saw that his mother was wiping tears, and she felt some heartache.


    "It''s OK. It''s good for DILIN to come back. He said at the beginning..." She paused in the middle of the conversation, then sighed and looked at her two sons.


    "Ah Xi, ah Mo......" She took a look at Zhong Lihuang Cheng, saw him nod, she then clenched his hand, looked at two sons, "in fact, you have a sister."


    "Mom!" Zhong Lixi jumped up and looked excited. "Mom, is that true? Is it xiaojue, right? "


    Chu Chu Chu nodded, "yes At first... "


    She arrived at the beginning one by one, Zhongli Mo clenched his fist, and his cold face had a gloomy look. I didn''t expect that their family had such a past.


    "Too much!" Zhong Lixi slaps the table, furious. "How can it be like this! Grandpa, they are too confused! The younger sister is just a child who has not been born. Why is it her turn to sacrifice to heaven? "


    Chu Chu put on his tears, and threw all the paper towels into a trash can. "It''s because your father and I are useless. They didn''t protect my sister. She suffered so much outside these years. Neither of us went to see her..."


    Zhong Lihuang''s face is overcast. Yes, now that her daughter has grown up, she has her own thoughts. Where do they come from to recognize her.

 Chapter 1001

    Zhong Lixi almost blew up, "Mom, why didn''t you tell me earlier that if I knew my sister was in another place, I would find her back even if I lost my life and protect her..."


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng looked at his son. "Your grandfather just died. If he knew your sister was still alive, he would still let her die."


    Chu Chu Chu Chu is sad and can''t breathe. She is helpless.


    Superstition at that time, the pressure of the whole royal family.


    At that time, no one was willing to step on them and say that it was a privilege for heaven to take a fancy to their children.


    Now those people are still there, and it will not be long before they turn it over.


    Chu Chu thought of that and immediately stood up. "This time, you should protect your sister anyway! Recognize her again slow down, Emperor Lin in her side, she can be a little safer, after all, now the momentum of the emperor''s family has exceeded the royal family, with the emperor''s family, she should not be bullied. "


    When Zhong Lixi sat down, he was helpless. "Mom, you think too much. You forget the old lady of the emperor''s family. If they didn''t hurt their daughter, they killed the emperor''s uncle. The most important thing about their emperor''s family is that they should be in the right place. My sister may still be wronged."


    Chu Chu Chu clenched his fist. "My daughter, who is Zhong Li''s daughter, does she still dislike her?"


    "But now she is not." Zhong Lixi is helpless. Suddenly, he hates his incompetence. There is no way in this situation.


    He looked at big brother. Big brother is so smart. There must be a way.


    Zhong limo did not speak, his face was cold, silent like a golden Buddha.


    "Does sister know that we are her relatives?" Suddenly, he looked up at his parents.


    "I don''t know." Zhong Lixi scratched his head. He saw his sister just now. She should have no idea.


    Alas


    Now think about it. It''s their treasure.


    It''s a pity that she is still with DILIN -


    ZHONG Lixi is a little sad. Her younger sister won''t marry DILIN. This baby, which hasn''t covered the heat, suddenly belongs to someone else.


    Zhong limo doesn''t speak again. Zhong Lixi is in deep thought. Does brother dislike his sister?


    Why does he think he has been very calm.


    Zhong Li Huang Cheng sighed in a faint voice, and said to her two sons, "now that things are done, now the royal family has the final say. You meet your sister, don''t tell her anything, just be a stranger, don''t disturb her life. I think she doesn''t like us. "


    Now her life is very good. If they disturb her, it will make her more sad.


    It''s better to protect her in secret. These years, they owe her too much.


    "Well." Zhong Li Mo nods.


    Zhong Lixi has no choice but to hold his head. What''s the matter.


    My lovely sister can''t recognize it. She''s about to belong to someone else. What can I do if she''s a little angry.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng looked at the two sons and snapped, "I''ll help your mother to have a rest. You two stay at home. Don''t go out and make trouble for me. Many things will be solved by adults."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Zhong Lixi waved, "have a good rest, mom don''t think too much, everything will be OK."


    Chu Chu took a look at Zhong Lihuang Cheng. When she saw his smile, she relaxed, stood up with a sigh, and followed him to the room in the backyard.

 Chapter 1002

    At the moment, lingjue and fengyulin are cooking at home -


    it''s not right, it should be said that fengyulin is cooking, and lingjue is lying on the sofa leisurely, teasing Tangyuan and Tangwan. These two little girls are fighting.


    "Sugar pill villain! You even bully Tangyuan with only one hand! "


    Tangwan is holding his head with his hand at the moment. Tangyuan can''t reach him at all. He is waving a small paw and staring at him with big eyes.


    "When I grow claws and scratch your big face." Tangyuan is struggling, a little impatient.


    Sugar pill is very proud. Look at this little guy. How did he bully him?


    At that time, he had no legs. He always laughed that he didn''t run fast.


    Now?


    Hahaha, being bullied like this, it can only threaten it, and can''t do anything to it at all.


    "When the thunder power of Tang Yuan comes back, make you into a fried meatball!"


    "Well, you can''t touch me now."


    "Fie fie FIE, sir Tang Yuan doesn''t rarely touch your body. You let me go!"


    "What can you do without it?"


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll bite you."


    "You can''t bite me."


    Tang yuan raised his head and tried it. Unfortunately, his legs were short and he could not bite his hands at all. His little claws could not touch his body. After struggling for a while, he could only look at his lord wrongly, "sir! It bullies me! I have only one hand It bullies me... "


    Lingjue nodded, "Oh! I see. "


    "Sir, won''t you beat it for me?" Tang Yuan''s eyes were shining with grievance.


    "It''s up to you." Lingjue took the remote control to change the stage, and glanced at the busy fengyulin in the kitchen. It was really interesting.


    Tang yuan raised his eyes and glared at it angrily, "sugar pill, I''ll threaten you again, right? Warn you once, can''t you let go of Tang Yuan?"


    Sugar pill looks down at it. White Tuanzi is staring at himself angrily. His eyes are like blue sapphire. It''s so cute.


    "Unless you promise me one thing," he said


    "No!" Tang Yuan snorted, "you bully me and want me to promise you something? Ha ha, don''t think too much about old people. "


    "The old worm?"


    "Isn''t it? Have you lived for hundreds of years? "


    "No."


    "You and Junmei have been in the stream of time and space for 200 years, haven''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it the old worm? I''ve only lived for more than 20 years, how can I compare with you. "


    "Sugar pill Obsidian like eyes flashed a ray of light," you are saying that my master is old


    "I didn''t say handsome little brother, I just said you, sugar pill villain!"


    "I live and die with my master, so you are talking about him in disguise."


    "Don''t mislead!"


    "That''s what you mean." Sugar pill watched it blow up again, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. It was fun to play with this stupid insect.


    "I said no!" Tangyuan''s little claws waved again, and he wanted to scratch his face very much. "When Tangyuan''s adult grows claws and long legs, see how I can turn you into an old flower worm!"


    "I''ll wait for you." A smile appeared on the sugar pill''s face. One hand held its head, and the other touched its small ears.


    This ball has small ears. Ha ha ha.


    "Don''t move Mr. Tangyuan''s ear, can you believe it?"


    "Letter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan stares at it. What can he do? He doesn''t know when he can grow claws. He will be bullied by this bad sugar pill.

 Chapter 1003

    It Mou son is moved, looked at the handsome little brother in the kitchen, look at bullying oneself sugar pill again, "do you want to let go of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill back, looking at this ball, what does it want? Just now he looked at his master like a fox. Is there a plot?


    Tang Yuan stood up, pawed his hair and stared at the sugar pill. "Hum, you know what you are, or I''ll tell Junmei that you are not polite to me."


    Sugar pill is speechless. It''s not polite there. What''s so rude about a dumpling.


    "Eh, sir, something suddenly comes to my mind." Tangyuan jumped up to Sir Alex. "Have we forgotten a bug?"


    "Worm?"


    "Ah, sir, how stupid are you? Have you raised a giant and ugly insect like a monster?"


    Ling Jue picks eyebrows, little spider? Tiger? Small ladle?


    "It''s the spider with eight hands. It''s dark and full of hair. It''s also the ugly spider with buibuibui poisoning."


    "Little spider?...?"


    "Yes, it is. Sir, do you know what I''m talking about? Hey, is it ugly


    "All right." Lingjue''s mouth corners, tangyuan said so much, is to say that the spider is particularly ugly, and it is particularly cute?


    "That day I threw it into the frying pan and fried it. Would Sir Alex be angry with others for it?"


    "Blown up?"


    "Mm-hmm." Tangyuan nodded.


    "It really blew up?" Lingjue''s eyes became sharp.


    "Well Um... Probably... Maybe... Maybe it blew up... " Tangyuan is wronged by the color. Sir Alex was angry with the spider.


    It''s not in this period of time. Sir Alex has other worms. He doesn''t love it anymore.


    Lingjue poked at his face, "his whole body is poisoned. If it is fried, the oil in the pot can poison all the people in the emperor''s family."


    "Ah? So serious? " Tang Yuan''s eyes widened. "Fortunately, I didn''t explode."


    Lingjue knew that Tangyuan was not enough to kill the spider. That''s what he said, for fear that he would ignore it if he had other insects.


    Well, vinegar is as big as cooking in the kitchen.


    But think about it. It seems that the little spider is really ignored. That day, let it explore the road first, and then Then there was no more


    Lingjue could not help but wake up for a while. How could he think about that when he was about to eat.


    Tangyuan is so delicious that it pokes the sugar pill beside it


    Sugar pill opened his eyes and glanced at it


    "Have a chat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll be away for two years, but you''re fully cultivated. How can you do it?" Tangyuan is very curious. Now the sugar pill looks like it will grow wings soon.


    Look at yourself again, only one claw, so miserable.


    Sugar pill looked at his paws and legs, "because I''ve been practicing for two years, and I haven''t stopped."


    It has to work hard to protect its owner.


    Think of this, it touched the small ears of Tangyuan, spoiled the way, "xiaotangyuan is really a hero."


    Tangyuan wanted to be angry. Hearing its praise, he brightened his eyes. "What''s the hero of Tangyuan?"


    "You saved your master."


    "Of course!" Tangyuan was very proud of it, with his little claws in his waist. "I want to protect my Lord! Even if I have only one hand, as long as my Lord is good! Hahaha. "

 Chapter 1004

    Sugar pill touched his head, shook his head, in fact, if it is also for the master and sacrifice their own.


    However, xiaotangyuan really has courage.


    At that time, when it was found, the owner gave it energy, so that it would not really die.


    If it dies, lingjue will die


    This is the fate between the king Gu and the master, the contract of the soul, tied together forever.


    "Sugar pill villain, what are you thinking?" Tang Yuan poked his face, and his proud little face was a little sad just now. "Can you tell me how to recover quickly? I find that the ordinary jade is useless to me now. It''s hard to find the best jade, and I don''t want to bother my lord..."


    It''s not easy for this little thing to understand the truth when sugar pill looks at it.


    It looks like I''ve grown up.


    He touched his head. "There''s a way."


    Tang Yuan''s eyes brightened. "What can I do?"


    "You often stay with your master. You also find that the body of the Lord has jade beads, which can emit a lot of energy. She can''t absorb all this energy in her dream. You can absorb the energy when she doesn''t use it. It won''t bite you back, because you and the Lord are one."


    "It makes sense." Tang Yuan touched his chin, stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s really a bad guy with sugar balls, or you have a way, hehe hehe."


    Sugar pill touched his little ear and smiled, "you can only order until it''s finished, or you''ll rob Sir Alex''s energy."


    Tang Yuan whispered, "don''t worry, Mr. Tang Yuan will not disturb the master when he practices late at night."


    He said that it was very nice to lie on his mat and spread his hands comfortably. Now he can be with Sir Alex again.


    "Let''s go to sleep first, Mr. tangyuan." He said it and went to sleep on his stomach.


    Sugar pill didn''t think it could sleep so much. Just after saying that, it fell asleep


    It sighed helplessly, looked at the master in the kitchen, turned to look out of the window at the sun, jumped to the balcony, it still continued to practice.


    Tangyuan closed his eyes and went into a dream. Maybe it was too comfortable to sleep. He even dreamed that he had returned to Miao.


    "Tangyuan! We''re going back! "


    "Tangyuan, let''s go to find Junmei!"


    "Tangyuan, you are the most important!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s nice to have a smile on the corner of its mouth. It dreams that he and Sir Alex have returned to Miao, but Sir Alex has always said that he wants to go back to find handsome young brother.


    "Sir, what''s more important, handsome little brother and Miao Jiang?" It dreamt that he and Sir Alex were standing on the playground. Daniel and they were playing. They were very busy.


    Just listen to the Lord''s light way, "Tangyuan, Miao Jiang is gone, but fengyulin is still there."


    He also saw the elder martial brother, but he didn''t know why. He always thought the elder martial brother was strange.


    What makes it even more strange is that it saw that the letter that the LORD put in the small temple was taken away by the master brother.


    That was written by Sir Alex to Jueling. Why did the elder martial brother take it?


    Wait!


    Why does it know that it was written for Julin?


    Did it forget anything?


    Tangyuan''s little brow furrowed, sir


    It looks around. Is this the real world?


    Why does it feel that everyone except Sir Alex is a mirage?


    "Sir, let''s go to find handsome young brother."


    "Tangyuan!"


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the baron who was having dinner with the handsome little brother. Did he dream?

 Chapter 1005

    "What happened to Tangyuan?" Lingjue saw that he was sitting in a daze, and he waved to him. He said, "come here and taste some good things."


    Tang Yuan looked at the Baron deeply, ran to her arms and rubbed against him, and looked at the handsome little brother beside him.


    The dream it had was all that Sir Alex had experienced in the dreamland, that is to say, the old thing of real existence.


    The elder martial brother took the letter that the Sir wrote to Jueling.


    Now the situation is like this -


    handsome little brother = Jueling, but the eldest senior brother seems to be Jueling.


    That is to say, in fact, handsome little brother is the elder martial brother?!


    Tangyuan is stunned, impossible! Impossible!


    Elder martial brother has such a good relationship with elder. How could he be Jueling? You should know that Jueling is a demagogue master!


    Julin is a demagogue master. The elder is making friends with him. Isn''t he harming our Miao area?


    However, in addition to Jueling, who can open the mailbox sealed by Jueling?


    Elder martial brother, go to get the letter. You can take it Can he untie the seal of Yaolin?


    Tangyuan''s mood is tangled. What''s the matter.


    Alas


    He sighed and watched the Jazz happily eating with the handsome little brother.


    Forget it. Let''s let it go first.


    Handsome little brother likes Sir Alex less than his Tangyuan adult. He shouldn''t want to hurt Sir Alex.


    Tang Yuan yawned and looked at the things on the table. Forget it, it''s all from handsome young brother. He''d better go back to sleep.


    No -


    Tangyuan saw the sugar pill sitting on the balcony. The sugar pill was practicing. It was going to sleep?!


    Well, it''s better to practice.


    glutinous rice balls flew out of the arms of Sir Alex, standing beside the candy ball, and poking it with a hand. "You sit there, I will practice, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon."


    Tangwan moved to sit down. Tangyuan was very proud and sat beside it. "Brother, do you have any special cultivation methods?"


    "Quiet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan Dudu mouth, looking at the closed eyes of it, a black, black hair ball like.


    It poked sugar pills. "Why don''t we talk about life?"


    Sugar pill turns around and looks at it. How can I feel that this regiment is a little conspiracy.


    "I remember what you used to say about yourself? When you follow Jueling? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sugar pill''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition," I don''t want to say


    "Oh? I don''t want to say... " Tang Yuan looked up at the sky. "Oh, your master said you used to call dog eggs, so I wonder if your shape is the same as your name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar balls and small claws hold tightly, this little one is going to fight!


    Tangyuan''s hand touched his chin. "People are like their names. I look like a Tangyuan, so it''s tangyuan. How about you? Now it''s a black bean. It can be called a sugar pill. How about before? Dog eggs... I don''t know what a dog''s egg looks like. "


    Sugar pill moved its body. It should stay away from it. I don''t know why it suddenly picked up its predecessor''s shape.


    It''s terrible --


    the farther away it is from it, the closer it is to Tangyuan, the more threatening it looks on its face, "old worm, don''t you say that?"


    Sugar pill looks at its two sharp little tiger teeth. If it takes a bite, it should hurt.


    It leaned against the wall and looked at it doubtfully. "Why do you ask?"


    Tang Yuan chuckled, "I appreciate you, so I want to know about your past."


    "Appreciate me?"

 Chapter 1006

    Tang Yuan smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Yes, you are an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. You have great power and intelligence, so it''s normal for me to appreciate you, right?"


    Sugar pill always thinks there is a plot.


    The Little Regiment looks like a lot of scheming.


    "What is your expression?" Tang Yuan''s face is magnanimous, "are you afraid of my routine? Even if you tell me what your predecessor looked like, I can''t do anything about it, can I? "


    Sugar pill a little thought, as if said there is some truth.


    "Tell me, what was your predecessor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill always thinks there is a routine. I don''t know why. It thinks it''s dangerous.


    "You don''t say?" Tang Yuan found that the move did not succeed, and his face sank instantly. "Never mind."


    Why is this ball so clever!


    Qi Sha me too!


    Tangyuan returns to his little mat, and he doesn''t care about sugar pills any more!


    Sugar pill is inexplicable. Why is this group angry?


    Because it didn''t tell its predecessor?


    But is it that important?


    Its predecessor was a majestic dragon. Although it was very small, it was also very powerful.


    At that time, the master raised a lot of demagogues, all of which were called the eldest.


    The sugar pill flies towards the living room. The two masters are eating. They are so affectionate at the moment that they don''t care about them at all.


    It poked Tangyuan, big Obsidian eyes with timidity, "are you really angry?"


    Tang Yuan moved his body and ignored it.


    Sugar pill thought that the little one was angry and not cute at all.


    "Tangyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be angry with Tangyuan, will you?"


    "Don''t be next to me, I want to practice." Tang Yuan stared at it with big eyes and moved away from it.


    "Can''t I tell you?" Sugar pill sat next to it, reached out and touched its little fluff. "My predecessor was a black dragon."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuan suddenly saw a scene -


    a black dragon with four legs squatting on the shoulder of the elder martial brother, very small.


    "Master, are we going to see her?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "She should learn to grow up on her own."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men went farther and farther until they disappeared at the corner.


    "You --"


    Tang Yuan''s eyes are round. He shakes his head and looks at the handsome little brother there unbelievably.


    So he''s the elder martial brother?!


    Handsome little brother is the elder martial brother!


    "Sir!" Tangyuan flew to her, tears in her eyes. "Sir, tangyuan found something."


    Tangwan hasn''t responded yet. When he finds out that he has told the truth, tangyuan gets angry. He doesn''t understand. What''s the problem?


    Lingjue looked at the angry little ball and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "Sir, look -" Tang Yuan passed on the memory in his mind to her.


    "Tangwan said that its predecessor was a little black dragon."


    Sugar pill: What''s the situation?


    Lingjue accepted the memory, first surprised, then looked to fengyulin.


    Julin Elder martial brother Feng Yulin


    He --


    "Sir, do you think he will harm our Miao area?"


    "No."


    Lingjue chuckled, "you little Tangyuan, it''s nothing, isn''t it?"


    Even if Feng Yulin is the elder martial brother, what will happen. At that time, the elder martial brother was really good to her.


    But she wondered why he came to miaojiang.

 Chapter 1007

    "Royal."


    "Well?"


    "Do you remember that you have been to miaojiang?" Lingjue is very curious. He looks like he doesn''t have that memory.


    Sugar pill flew over and explained to lingjue, "my master has sealed a memory, permanent seal."


    "Well." Lingjue touched his chin, why seal his memory?


    She thought of the elder martial brother she saw in the mirage.


    I didn''t expect that he was Julin or fengyulin.


    It was a surprise and an accident.


    She knows the most about the relationship between the eldest senior brother and her father. He will never harm Miao Jiang.


    His father valued him so much. He said he would be the patriarch, but he refused.


    How could he in turn unite with the four families to frame Miao.


    In addition, Feng Yulin, who she is now in contact with, is not such a shameless villain at all, so lingjue is sure that even if he seals his memory, it is not because of Miao Jiang.


    "That memory, about you." Feng Yulin smiled and rubbed her hair. "Lingjue."


    "Do you remember?" Lingjue was a little surprised.


    "No, but I know why." There was a doting smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Lingjue recalled the memory of the past, when the elder martial brother in her impression is a very rigorous person.


    It''s always a light look to her, but it helps her everywhere in life.


    It seems to teach her how to grow up


    Lingjue remembered that his father had said that he was a friend of his mother''s.


    It turns out that her relationship with crazy man can be traced back to such a long time.


    Lingjue patted him on the shoulder. "What a delicious dish that crazy man made."


    "Then eat more."


    Tang Yuan: "..."


    He sat back on the sofa and looked unhappy. The Lord didn''t reward him. It was his routine.


    Handsome little brother is a good man. He knows it now.


    It''s just to wonder why he wants to become a senior brother and whether he has any purpose.


    Now, as long as Sir Alex believes in him.


    It looked at the sugar pill and found that it was looking at itself coldly.


    "Meatball, are you angry?" Tang Yuan thought, is this retribution.


    He was angry with it just now, but now he is angry with it.


    "No." Sugar pill flies to the balcony and continues to practice with eyes closed.


    Tang Yuan flew over and poked at it. "Don''t be angry, will you? I''m also worried about my Lord. It''s like telling her the truth. After all, the elder martial brother is also very important to her. If the handsome younger brother is the elder martial brother, it would be better. "


    "You are doubting my master." Sugar pill look at it coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At first it was a little bit. After all, I don''t want my Lord to be hurt. "


    "Then you should trust your master."


    "Of course I believe in my Sir Alex, so now I also believe in the handsome boy ~"


    "..." Sugar pill gave a light hum.


    "In the future, I will not doubt handsome young brother. He is really good to my Lord, and he is still the elder martial brother. Think of elder martial brother, he will not be the kind of person who secretly harms Miao area."


    "You know, my master doesn''t care about anything. He doesn''t care if he gives him the position of the world''s overlord. He won''t harm Miao area at all."


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll believe in handsome brother unconditionally, OK?"


    "Hum!" Sugar pill''s face is better.


    Tang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Alas, it''s hard to coax him.


    It took a look at the sugar pill, and looked at the happy Sir Alex and the handsome little brother talking inside. Now, all the mysteries have been solved.


    I don''t know when to return to Yunhai¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1008

    After eating, they stay at home. They are a bit bored and don''t know where to go.


    It''s also good to be quiet -


    Dong -


    when the doorbell rings, Ling Jue looks at Feng Yulin, who is sitting by the computer, and at the door. "Come in."


    When she saw the visitors, she picked up the eyebrows and was impressed by Qi and a group of them.


    "Yes!"


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin glanced at them lightly and continued to work.


    Lingjue peeped out of the sofa and looked at them secretly. Then he waved to them, "Hello, xiaoqimen, Hello, everyone. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    everyone stared at her and looked at her.


    "Is this the Lord?" Qi murmured


    Qi Nan''s heart: "lying trough, what a lovely girl!"


    Qi Qi heart: "it''s not PS originally."


    Qi Yue''s heart: "who is this?"


    "Sir, sir?" They took a look at Qi Ye and Qi Bei standing at the door, then they were shocked.


    Trough!


    Qiye that is not PS!!!


    Sir Alex is really a woman!!


    "Mmm." Lingjue nodded and smiled, "you''re working hard."


    Qi Nan was shocked, "sir! What a sister you are! "


    Qi Qi quickly pulled his sleeve, "cough."


    "Keenan!" Qi Yue is also embarrassed, Qi Nan is really, so direct really good?


    If Sir Alex is just going to have sex, isn''t that embarrassing?


    Qi dark took a look at Ye''s direction. Fortunately, ye didn''t pay attention to them.


    Lingjue''s mouth was crooked. "Yes, I haven''t changed sex. I''ve always been a girl."


    Qi Yue: "..." Sir Alex can read minds.


    "Go down." Feng Yulin looked at several of his men and said lightly, "get the ship ready and return to yunhaizhou later."


    "Yes!"


    Several people answered, and turned back.


    Lingjue looks for them to wave. This is very thin. It''s all because of him. These boys are very loyal.


    "When will you go back?" Lingjue looks at him.


    "Three days after the birthday party."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue hesitated and looked out into the sky.


    He turned off the computer and came over, put his arm around her shoulder and whispered, "do you want to recognize your family?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You are lingjue, not lingjue."


    "But to them, I am just their daughter."


    "At the beginning, they fought hard to protect you and let you live. Although their method was a little extreme, they sent you to Xia Qinglian, but they always love you. They have been looking for you all these years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue didn''t speak. He leaned on his shoulder and didn''t speak.


    "Go and recognize them. By Zhong Lihuang Cheng''s means, now they know that you are his daughter-in-law."


    "I......" Lingjue herself is hesitant, but she is still greedy for that affection.


    Facing grandma, she will be sad; facing Xia Qinglian, she will be heartbroken; facing Mu Xueling, she will be angry and resentful; facing Ling Zhensheng, her heart will also be hurt.


    One can only prove that she now has lingjue''s mind, as if she has become a real lingjue, the combination of lingjue and lingjue.


    There are lingjue''s thoughts and lingjue''s


    Maybe this is rebirth to her, belongs to her mission.


    She never believed in fate, but this time, she did.


    Feng Yulin spoiled and rubbed the hair on her forehead. "I know what you think, but you dare to do it. I''m behind you."

 Chapter 1009

    Lingjue raised his eyes and smiled at him, "OK."


    Feng Yulin stood up. "Now it''s time for you to go to bed. It''s time for your nap."


    "You must make me mad!" Lingjue stood up and turned to the room.


    Feng Yulin looks at her back, smiles in his eyes, and then looks at the direction of the door. Several people are standing under the tree and saying something.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Bei was seized by four hands and legs, some helpless, "I have to say how many times, are Qi night threat to me."


    Squatting in the tree, Qi Ye almost failed to rate down from the tree. "Qi Bei, you threaten me again. Believe it or not, I''ll grab your third leg and lift you up and swing you?"


    Everyone is used to what these two people say.


    Qi Nan grabs his leg and looks at him angrily. "Qi Bei, do you mean to hurt me? I was almost killed by my Lord. "


    Everyone: "..." Obviously, I''m stupid, but Qi Bei is really too much.


    Qi Ye said that it was Sir Alex at the beginning, and this kid misled them. He really had to be cut to listen.


    Qi Beiyi''s face is helpless, "everybody elder brother, younger brother is really wronged, can we have something to say? It''s embarrassing for me to have four of you grabbing my legs and two of you grabbing my hands. "


    Qiye looks at Qibei in disgust, sits on the tree and shakes his legs leisurely, "you have no wronged people."


    "Qi Ye is not a brother? That''s how you see me being abused by them? "


    "Ha ha, who wanted to frame me just now?" Qi night watched him like this, jumped down from the tree, squatted beside him, patted his face, "now let me help you? Come and listen to me. "


    "Cut." Qi Bei turned his head and said, "I don''t believe you will come out later. You are still pressing me like this."


    "Qibei has a point." Qi Yue thought on his face, "let''s get revenge now. When you come out, we''ll think nothing happened."


    "Hello, Hello!" Qi Bei is in a hurry and struggles. "You can''t do this. I''m still a big boudoir with yellow flowers!"


    "Brothers, who will go first?"


    "Qiye!" The four said in unison.


    "Horizontal groove? It''s none of my business. I''m leaving. " Qi Ye hurries to pull, why does he go up first.


    "If you dare to run, you will end up like Qi Bei."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qi night corner of the mouth a smoke, "this has nothing to do with me half a dime, brother?"


    "You are his accomplice. If you don''t come first, we will clean you up."


    Qi Ye: "..." What kind of brothers are they?


    "Well, how many times do you say that?"


    "whatever you do, you are the first and how many times you has the final say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye feels that if he goes first, he will be beaten by Qi Bei.


    He squatted down. "That, beige, I can''t blame my little brother. These big men threatened me."


    "Qiye, you dare!"


    "I dare not, but I can''t. four big men will rub me on the ground, and I have no power to return it."


    Qi north face more recoil, but still don''t forget to threaten Qi night. "Qiye, you move to me first. Believe it or not, I''ll do you later!"


    Qi Nan pushed Qi Ye for a while. "Qi Ye, don''t counsele. What are you afraid of? We are all here. Can he eat you?"


    "Yes, what are you afraid of at Qiye?"


    "Up!"


    "Qiye, how dare he treat you later? We will help you deal with him together."

 Chapter 1010

    Qi night a listen, took the dog tail grass beside, "Qi north, this can''t blame me."


    Qiyehehe smiled. "Twenty, brothers!"


    "Qi was so cruel at night that he went twenty times."


    "Yes, once or twice if I were."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye is stunned. They are all old drivers!


    He picked up the Dogtail grass and put it in the armpit of North Qi, tickling.


    "Qiye, WOC!"


    "Ha ha ha, let you shade me, Qi Bei see you dare not next time!"


    "Ha ha ha, let me go! Hahaha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then one by one took the dog''s tail and tickled him.


    Qi Bei''s heart just collapsed. There was Qi Ye in the wrong way. He could explain later, but he didn''t!


    This proves that he also has the mind to tease everyone, but now he is the only one who is guilty.


    Trough!


    Qibei stares at Qiye, who is standing next to him. This is the real Yin!


    Qi night moved his eyebrows towards him, Hello, little Beibei ~


    Qi Bei''s eyes were cloudy, and then, "hahahaha."


    Before he could threaten Qi Ye, Qi Nan attacked on both sides. He was caught by his hands and legs, and his armpits were tortured by the four men in turn.


    Qi sits on the tree at night and looks at him with a smile on his face. It''s so pitiful.


    Qibei''s eyes are clouded, Qiye you wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue wakes up and Feng Yulin is sitting in the room looking at her.


    The light around was a little dim, and she saw him, a little trance.


    "Hold me, crazy man!"


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was hooked. He came and held her. "How can the Lord become a coquettish little girl?"


    "They are little girls."


    "Who are they?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks up and finds that fengyulin is looking at her jokingly.


    "I am the Lord." Ling Jue pinched his face. "Hungry, I want to eat the dishes you make."


    "Well? To eat me What do you make? "


    "Eat you!" Lingjue said and jumped up, bit him in the face, vaguely said, "are you afraid to eat?"


    "Silly girl." Feng Yulin rubbed her head, "it''s done. After dinner, we''ll go to see the ice sculpture. It''s more beautiful at night. There are no extra people


    "Good!" Lingjue let go of him, a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    She put on her clothes and went out. Even as a woman, she still prefers casual wear, which is more comfortable to wear.


    Every time she wears a skirt, she is uncomfortable.


    When I came out of the room, I saw a lot of dishes on the table. They were still hot.


    "Feng Yulin, why are you so powerful?" Lingjue gave him a shout.


    He could even guess what she wanted to do and when she would wake up.


    "Because I know you." Feng Yulin served her a good meal and handed it to her.


    Lingjueheha smiled, and she felt that she had become a second level cripple in front of fengyulin.


    Don''t think about anything. He''ll think about everything.


    This kind of feeling did not make her feel that she might be abandoned, only felt that she was fed by him.


    Feng Yulin sat opposite her and watched her giggle. He almost didn''t recognize that it was lingjue.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Feng Yulin''s surprised look, Ling Jue picks his eyebrows.


    "Sir Alex is no longer dignified in front of me."


    "Is it?" Lingjue suddenly changed his face. The beautiful little face was a little more cold. He said in a tone of indifference, "isn''t that how dignified it is?"


    "Still silly and lovely." Feng Yulin''s face froze.


    "Oh, man." Lingjue sneered and buried himself in the meal.

 Chapter 1011

    Feng Yulin looked at her like this, also cold face, tone with a little gloomy, "Sir, do you think it''s cool?"


    "Well." Lingjue nodded coldly. She thought it was cool.


    "Well, then we''ll get along like this." Feng Yulin nodded, with a strong cold look in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, what a fool, hahaha." Lingjue looks at him like this, laughs loudly, looks at the way he pretends, she really wants to bite him, hahaha.


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was crossed with a touch of doting, and he gave her a few pieces of okra. "OK, stop making trouble, darling."


    "Where are you from, okra?" Lingjue looked at the things on the plate and was surprised.


    "I know you like it. Let those boys do it this afternoon."


    "How do you know I like it?"


    "The royal family will like it." Feng Yulin''s face showed a smile and his eyes were spoiled. "I know everything about you."


    Lingjue poked him in the face. "Crazy man is so powerful."


    Two people look at each other with a smile and eat happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that I already knew that Sir Alex was a girl."


    "I think so, too."


    "Just look at their interaction."


    "So I always like women?"


    "No, I just like Sir Alex. Have you forgotten Wenyu?"


    "Don''t mention that woman. I''m angry when I mention it. I''ve blocked her all over the Internet. She also came out to be a demon and spread the news about the death of the Lord. I don''t know if she will be ashamed to see him go back alive thousands of times more beautiful than her!"


    "If I had not been busy looking for him, the woman would have been powder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people hung on a tree and looked at the two people in the living room from afar.


    Qi Yue craned his neck, hugged the tree ya, and sighed on his face, "I''ve become so gentle that I''m not easily angry now."


    Qi Qi nodded. "Yes, when Sir Alex disappeared, I suspected that he was stupid and didn''t have any expression. I was scared to death. I would rather see him angry."


    Qi night looked at the distant Lord, and his eyes were relieved. "Yes, at that time, the Lord seemed to have no soul, just like a walking corpse."


    Qi Nan sympathizes with his handsome and miserable master, "that''s the real terror."


    Qi Bei nodded. "When I came to this continent, I saw his smile. He must have guessed that Sir Alex must be in this continent."


    Qi murmur sneered and patted his head. "Qi Bei, I''ll tell you later. You found the Lord tomorrow, but pretended not to know her, causing him to meet him so late."


    Qi Bei listened to, immediately blew up, "lie trough!"! Elder brother, I don''t know whether our Lord is a sister. You don''t know how beautiful she is. Put three more eyes on me. I can''t recognize him. "


    "You''re done anyway." Qi gave a sneer.


    People: "anyway, you are finished."


    Qi Bei shivered. "You can''t do that."


    Everyone laughed, "unless..."


    Qi Bei saw their smiles and his face froze, "except for what?"


    If you know there is a hole, you have to jump.


    "Unless we go out with you later, and you stay at home and do the dishes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qibei looked out at a pile of bowls and plates in the kitchen. What did he do wrong to him?

 Chapter 1012

    After dinner, lingjue and fengyulin went to see the ice sculptures, and they disappeared when they entered the scenic spot in Qiye, leaving only two of them.


    Last time I didn''t have a good look, there was no one this evening.


    It''s all about little lovers. I''m also talking about going to Yunhai continent.


    Lingjue, holding fengyulin''s hand, asked curiously, "in other words, can''t people in the new moon go to Yunhai continent at will?"


    These powers, if they go to the ordinary world, must be very powerful.


    It''s like a little Witchy owl who almost became the leader of a country.


    She suspected that the owl had found the place by accident.


    There is also mu Lianchun -


    who is also a wizard and doesn''t know the origin.


    "Well." He nodded, "but I don''t know. There are few people who know about the Yunhai continent. The first person to come to the Yunhai continent is my mother. She also found it unintentionally."


    Lingjue nodded. It would take three months for a fast ship to arrive, and there were many dangers along the way. People who didn''t know the route couldn''t walk at all. They couldn''t help but sigh that the earth was so big.


    "Do you remember this place?" Feng Yulin points to one of the ice sculptures.


    "Remember." Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. "I didn''t expect you to get it out."


    Here is a path, beside a small bridge, and then to the inside is where she used to gamble.


    She remembered that here, they had a fight, and then met Yue confessor.


    At that time, she also said that he set stone and Ling Jue wanted to laugh. At that time, Feng Yulin and her mode of getting along, ha ha ha.


    "Yes, when I miss you very much, I will draw all the places we have walked on a piece of white paper. I will not forget it for a long time, but more profound. "


    He hugged Ling Jue, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "so I''m glad to find you."


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked, and he looks up and kisses him, "I''m lucky, too."


    "I''ll take you on. We''ve got all the places we''ve been through."


    "Good."


    Lingjue felt that fengyulin was not a romantic person, he would not say love words, but everything he did was enough to increase her love for him.


    He could easily move her heart.


    He will always find her what she wants.


    He paid attention to her every expression, as long as she was unhappy, he could always detect it.


    He knows what he doesn''t like and what he likes.


    It is clear that they have known each other for a short time, but they seem to have known each other for a lifetime.


    Walking in this place, she thought of herself and his many memories.


    Murk, Nanting Xiaozhu, the military compound, and the courtyard where she lives with her grandmother.


    The cat he sent, the potted plant he sent


    Everything is in this ice sculpture, he remembers it all.


    Lingjue clenched his hand, warm in his heart, looking at his side face, it''s very nice.


    That cold man has this side.


    He is only indifferent to others and treats her. He is the crazy man of her own.


    "Crazy man." Lingjue stopped and looked up at him.


    Feng Yulin clenched her hand. "Hmm?"


    "It''s OK. I want to call you." Ling Jue stood on tiptoe and kissed him. "Let''s keep watching."


    Feng Yulin felt that the little guy was a little bit speechless and didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    He shook his head and went on with her.


    Colorful ice sculpture is extremely beautiful, shining in the night.

 Chapter 1013

    After watching the ice sculpture, lingjue and fengyulin go to eat wonton stew. The history of wonton stew here is even longer than that of Yunhai continent. The decoration of small shops is antique.


    She found that there is a feature of the world. In addition to all kinds of high technology, many people like to live in wooden houses.


    Developers of all kinds of gimmicks are, what mahogany mansion, nanmu villa.


    Stone houses make up only half of the total.


    After eating, they went home hand in hand.


    "In other words, the house I bought is near here, but in the other direction, you are the southernmost, and I am the northernmost." It''s a bit of a sigh. She leaves early and returns late every day. It''s a quiet action, so it''s hard to meet him.


    I didn''t expect the distance between them to be so close.


    She saw all the buildings at the beginning, only liked this place, and he also liked it. Well, it''s not a smart thing.


    Feng Yulin rubbed her hair. "It''s safer for you to live with me."


    Lingjue picks his eyebrows. Is that crazy? make a feint to the east but attack in the west?


    She''s just talking about her house What does he say is safer to live with him?


    She didn''t believe that Feng didn''t know what he meant, so -


    was he abducting her to sleep with him?


    Lingjue looks at Feng Yulin''s handsome face and smiles like a fool.


    When they got home, Qi Bei had cleaned the living room and put the dishes in order.


    "Yes! Sir! Good morning. " Seeing the two coming in, he said hello.


    "Well."


    "Hard work." Lingjue wants to reach out and pat him on the shoulder, but is pulled by fengyulin. "Take a bath."


    "Oh." Lingjue smiled helplessly towards Qibei, then entered the room.


    Qi Bei swallowed and spit, "Sir, I''ll go down first."


    "Have you found little Baron before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying trough, those people betray him! It''s agreed that if he cleans the bowl, they will help him hide it for a day or two?


    A group of animals!!!!


    Qi Bei''s heart was roaring, and he looked helpless on his face. "At that time, I didn''t know that Sir Alex was a girl When I was in the bar, I saw a side face and back figure, so I I didn''t recognize it. " He said, and quickly added a few words, "if I saw the front at that time, I promise to rush up, even if it is a woman''s big guy, I will also pull back."


    Feng Yulin sat on the sofa and glanced at him lightly.


    "Well, go down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei stare big eyes, there is a moment of stupefied, so I let him go?


    "Well, I''ll go down first." Qi Bei quickly ran away.


    As soon as he rushed out of the door, he saw the brothers standing under the nearby tree chatting. He jumped and threw Qi Ye on his body. "You betrayed me, kid?"


    Why pounce Qi night?


    Because he is the youngest of them, others are not easy to attack.


    "Trough!" Qi night a face at a loss, what did he do!!


    Qi Bei''s face was ferocious. "I don''t want to tell you? You''ve bullied me, and you''ve got me! "


    "Me! No! Yes! "Ah!" Qi night hoarseness, "I really didn''t say!"


    Qi Bei looked at his face, picked up his eyebrows, stood up, patted the dust on his pants, looked at other people with his eyes, "who said that? Don''t wait for me to torture


    "We''ve done so many years, brother. I didn''t disclose anything we said to help you hide."

 Chapter 1014

    Qi night got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and looked aggrieved. "Yes, I didn''t say that you secretly used Qi Xi''s toothbrush to brush the toilet last time. And the last time you used Qiyue''s stinky socks to plug under Qinan''s pillow, I didn''t say. Still have, North elder brother you secretly used Qi dark''s cell phone to say what I love you to his favorite sister last time, I also didn''t say, still have Oh, oh, oh! "


    "Qiye!!!" Qi Bei quickly covers his mouth and lies in the groove!


    He looked at other people. Was there any mistake!


    What are these big men going to do to him?


    Is he the one who wronged Mingming?!


    "Don''t listen to Qiye, he is just like this, ha ha..." When is it better not to run at this time!


    Qiye! He remembers!


    Qibei let go of Qiye and ran away.


    What did Qi think of? His face was blue. "Qi Yue, I''ll give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi north this just ran out of dozens of meters, was Qi Yue to catch, a moment was thrown in front of everyone.


    woc£¡


    How can he forget that Qi Yue is the fastest among them.


    "Well, why don''t you listen to me?" Qi Bei swallowed and spit.


    "Qibei, you brush the toilet with my toothbrush!" Qi Qi''s face is iron and blue. When they were in the training base, they had six dormitories!


    It turned out that his toothbrush with a strange taste was a good thing for Qibei. Although he found it and threw it away, now think about how it would be if he used it.


    "Then, would you like to listen to my brother''s explanation? It''s really not my fault. Qi Ye put your toothbrush on the toilet. I came across it accidentally and it fell down -- "


    Qi Yi''s face was black," you''d better shut up! Otherwise... "


    Qibei: "..." Why am I always hurt?!


    Qi dark mops his hands and looks ferocious, "Qi Bei! No wonder she ignored me! Do you even use my cell phone to express your love? "


    "That, dark elder brother, I can also explain!"


    Qi Min: "I don''t like to listen to explanations!"


    Qi Yue: "Qi Bei, you hid my socks!"


    Qi Nan: "Qi Bei, no wonder my dream is full of Douchi flavor. You even put Qi Nan''s socks under my pillow! Don''t you know Qiyue''s socks are poison gas bullets? "


    Qi Yue: "..." He thinks it''s OK. There''s no such thing as a gas bomb.


    Qi Ye takes out a lollipop and leans against a tree to eat and watch a play. He feels bullied? Ha ha, call four big men to beat you up.


    "Qiye, come on, this time you''d better go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi night''s action, a smile on his face, "well, just 20 times ago, this time Fifty times. "


    "Qiye! Do you believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it." Qi yehehe smiled and took the dog tail grass beside him. "I''m sorry, brother Bei. You know their strength. I can''t provoke them, so I can only bully you."


    "Qiye!!! Ha ha ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue yawned in bed as if she had forgotten something. Well, that''s right.


    The owner who bought the boat -


    forget it, give him the 2 billion yuan. Maybe he asked a group of people to wait for her in the port. The things were ready, but she didn''t go. He also had losses.


    What else did she forget?


    It seems that after she was with Feng Yulin, she didn''t need to think.


    "By the way, there are also small stores that have not been cancelled. Go to cancel first, or many people will wait for nothing."

 Chapter 1015

    She got up from the bed and opened Feng''s computer.


    It''s all about the documents and contracts. She glanced at them. Well, it''s really messy. It''s really tiring to be a president. Fortunately, she doesn''t need to worry about them now. Hehe.


    She locked the documents of fengyulin and then connected to a new field.


    When the dark net was opened, two small shops were already full of people.


    Lingjue was stunned. How could there be so many.


    There were two thousand people in the front row. She looked at them one by one. There were five hundred people who killed emperor Lin.


    Her face is black, how so many people want to do to her man.


    How can so many people be jealous of such a good man.


    Lingjue snorted coldly, let them wait.


    If you can find out who it is, she must have killed that man.


    She opened another small store, in front of which there were more than 10000 people.


    If she had all these, she would have become the richest man in new moon city.


    It''s all a big deal -


    and so on!


    Lingjue saw a more powerful one.


    [Zhongli royal family, Zhongli uncle is seriously ill. Please ask the doctor for help. After the event, half of the money will be offered. ]With a flick of the corner of her mouth, half of the new moon continent? This is the real moat.


    However --


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng, who is a powerful power, how can he be seriously ill?


    Lingjue didn''t believe it. She looked at the publisher, as if it was Zhong Lihuang Cheng himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a test of her intelligence?


    She shook her head. They should want her to pass.


    "Is it finished?"


    "It''s done." Lingjue heard a voice coming from outside and replied.


    She quit the dark net and released all the documents of Feng Yulin. She was worried about divulging his documents just now, so she locked them up. After all, no one could unlock her lord''s program lock at all.


    Feng Yulin came in. He took a look at Ling Jue coming from the table. "I thought you were washing your hair. I was going to come in and blow your hair."


    Lingjue climbed to the bed, some grumbling, "no, just washed yesterday, the woman''s hair is very troublesome, if I used to have short hair, it doesn''t matter if I washed it three times a day."


    She still likes her short hair. It''s very good.


    Feng Yulin put the hair dryer aside, went to the cabinet and took out his pajamas. "If you like short hair, you can also reduce it."


    "Well, all of a sudden, I think my hair looks good." Short hair is handsome, while long hair is beautiful.


    She suddenly fell in love with herself in women''s clothes, which was a good feeling.


    "You look good anyway." Feng Yulin hugged her and kissed her. "Well, it''s fragrant."


    "Your shower gel is good." Lingjue pushes him away, looks at him with coquetry, and pulls his clothes.


    The seal Royal Lin mouth Cape a hook, "uses on your body only then fragrant."


    "It''s good for you, too." Ling Jue stabbed him in the chest. "Lin Ye, about?"


    "What''s your appointment?"


    "I''ll tell you when you''re done." Ling Jue pinched his face.


    "Yes, sir."


    Feng Yulin kissed her cheek and walked into the bathroom.


    Lingjue looked at his back, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. It was really fun.


    It''s so cool to run when you''re up.


    She lay leisurely on the bed waiting for Feng Yulin to come out. Well, what''s the better position?


    Holding your head?


    Showing your thighs?


    Well.


    She looked down at her chest and poked. Well, it''s interesting to be a woman.

 Chapter 1016

    When fengyulin came out, lingjue was drilling in the quilt, and a small mountain bag was bulging on the bed.


    What is the little girl doing?


    Feng Yulin poked the little mountain bag. "What are you doing?"


    "No, nothing!" Ling Jue is in a hurry, showing his head from the quilt, and quickly lies down, "go to sleep."


    "Why is your face so red?" Feng Yulin is confused and lies beside her.


    Lingjue turned his head quickly, with a quick expression on his face.


    "It''s too hot in the quilt."


    "Why do you want to get into the quilt?" Feng Yulin hugged her from behind and rubbed her neck.


    The cool breath is behind him. Lingjue feels much cooler.


    "Just drilling." Lingjue can''t say that he is studying this woman''s body.


    She coughed twice. "Go to sleep."


    "Good." Feng Yulin didn''t know what happened to her, but she was so lovely.


    He took her to sleep with a hook in his mouth.


    I don''t know when to get up, he can''t sleep without her.


    They will get married in the future, and it''s OK to sleep together now.


    Besides, he won''t touch her


    The little girl''s body is still very young.


    Well, what is he thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue pushed the person pushing his chest, opened his eyes in a daze, and saw Feng Yulin''s head resting on her chest, and his big hands clasped her waist.


    Ling Jue quietly pushed his head away, let go of his hands, ran into the bathroom, too terrible! All the sleepers are gone!


    Feng Yulin even touched her chest -


    lingjue took a look, but fortunately it was not flattened.


    ¨s-¨t¡­¡­ Wait, what is she thinking?


    Huhu ¡«


    lingjue thought that he didn''t bring any clothes with him, so he went out and took the clothes back, put them on quickly.


    Hu ¡«


    it may be awkward to sleep with him tomorrow.


    At the beginning, she was a man. She felt that her chest was the same as him, and there was no difference.


    This woman''s body is a little embarrassed when he touches her.


    Why is that?


    Ling qiaoqiang pretends to be calm and goes out. He finds that Feng Yulin has got up and is wearing clothes. His figure is bloody.


    "Cough, early." She calmly nodded to him, a face of asceticism.


    Feng Yulin looked at her and nodded, "this time you woke up earlier than me."


    "Cough. I was a little sleepy some time ago. I''ve slowed down recently." Lingjue nodded calmly. "I''ll go out and buy you breakfast. You stay at home."


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Darling."


    Lingjue nodded, turned around and ran off.


    She walked out of the community and wandered around the small park. She felt that her underwear was a little cramped.


    When she was in Ling''s house before, aunt Xiao Yun prepared it for her. She was still shocked. How could she know what size she was wearing.


    Lingjue said that she really did not know how to recognize this size.


    She has a blind spot for everything about women.


    It''s a little small now. Is the cup growing up again?


    Lingjue thought to himself, maybe we can ask Tangyuan about this kind of thing. She let Tangyuan out. The little thing rolled twice in her palm, yawned and rubbed her eyes. "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Tangyuan, do you know how a woman''s cup is calculated?"


    "Of course I do!" Tang Yuan stood up and smiled smugly. "People pass on what they know to you."

 Chapter 1017

    Lingjue received the message from Tangyuan and frowned, "upper bust Lower waist Cups... "


    Looking at her chest, she probably knew how big she was.


    ¡°32\/75A¡­¡­¡± She''s a normal size, isn''t she?


    She touched her chin and moved her shoulders. She was a little cramped. She went to buy a bigger one. Cough.


    Lingjue walked into a nearby shop, and the shopping guide immediately welcomed him.


    "How do you do, madam? What kind do you need? Thin cup, thick cup? "


    "What do you mean, tangyuan?" Lingjue''s mouth is different?


    "It''s the mat that''s thinner or thicker." Tang Yuan thought a little and replied.


    "Thin cup."


    "OK, come here and have a look." The shopping guide led her to the innermost shelf.


    Lingjue looks at the things on the shelf. It turns out that this is the day for women.


    Occasionally buy a new bra, once a month to buy a WSJ.


    In other words, her menstrual period seems to be gone. She has been soaking in the sea for three months. Now her body has just recovered, so she should also visit.


    She suddenly had a scene in her mind -


    one morning she woke up, lying next to Feng Yulin, and then his bed was dyed red by her -


    she saw Feng Yulin''s face was forced, and Feng Yulin''s face was blank.


    Cough, I think it''s very pictorial.


    "Lady, lady?" The shopping guide saw the woman''s stupefied appearance and was puzzled. Is this the first time to buy?


    It doesn''t look like it. Why can''t you look at the bra in front of you?


    "Well, that''s all." Lingjue looked at the size, just attached to her, "with three or four pieces of it."


    This way, you don''t have to buy it often. It''s smart.


    "Would you like three or four of the same model?" Guide buy Leng for a while, "there is better style here."


    "No, that''s all." Lingjue looked at the others, so gorgeous, she is still quite a normal one.


    "OK, this one has a full set of Nei pants for free."


    "Well."


    "Are you going to see your boyfriend? I don''t know if you''ve heard a joke. It''s like this. I''m wearing a full bra to see my boyfriend. I don''t know who is sleeping and who is sleeping. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan laughed, "Sir, she said something wrong. I read that passage and said that a girl went to see her boyfriend in the same full set of Nei clothes. The girl was very reserved all the time. Then when she opened the clothes and saw a set of Nei clothes, the man gave a knowing smile."


    "Lingjue''s mouth," Tangyuan, what strange things did you see


    "Sir, I understand this now. I used to think it''s strange. What kind of ghost is it? Hehe It turns out that this girl is the one who wants to sleep with that man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it wasn''t for shopping now, lingjue would have opened Tangyuan''s head to see what strange things were in it.


    "Hello, this is your three sets of the same bra."


    "Well."


    Lingjue hands over the card and leaves after paying.


    "Sir, aren''t we here to buy steamed buns for handsome little brother?"


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded and walked towards the community. She came to baozi.


    After buying the bun, she went back to fengyulin''s house.


    "Good morning, sir!" There were six people standing at the door. They all said hello when they saw her.


    "Good morning, kids." Lingjue walked into the villa with something in his hand.

 Chapter 1018

    People watched her go far, some stunned, "little Qizi?"


    "How can it sound like..."


    "Eunuch..."


    "Well..."


    "Like..."


    Several people were stunned. Do you want to change the title of Sir.


    But it seems that it is.


    At the beginning, the Lord gave them a surname, and they took the rest by themselves, and now they are xiaoqizi.


    Qi Gu coughed twice. "Cough, what Xiao Qizi called must be Qi Bei."


    "Horizontal groove? What''s the matter with me? " Qi Bei looks at the question mark. Now how do these people enjoy bullying themselves.


    Qi Yue said seriously, "because you are the nearest to Sir Alex."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue enters the room, only to see feng Yulin sitting at the table looking at the computer.


    "Baozi." She handed him something.


    Feng Yulin picked up his eyebrows. "How long have you been buying a bun?"


    "Yes." Ling Jue''s face flashed quickly. It''s not because of coughing So what?


    I can''t tell him that I''m going to buy bra, and then I''ll drop in and buy him buns.


    "What are you carrying?"


    "Cough, it''s for girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin''s face flashed a bit unnaturally. He took the bun and ate it. His eyes continued to stare at the computer.


    Lingjue has a look at this bra. I''d better wash it before wearing it.


    She shoved things into the washing machine and leaned over the bed to look at her cell phone.


    It was quiet in the room, only the sound of Feng Yulin tapping the keyboard.


    Lingjue was about to say something when he heard the noise coming from the door.


    She glanced at Feng Yulin as if she had a familiar voice.


    Feng Yulin also frowned. He shut the computer and went out.


    "My uncle, why don''t I see you?!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Get out of here!"


    When Feng Yulin came out, he saw that emperor Lin and his family were standing at the door. They were confronting Qi Ye.


    "Sir." Several people saw Feng Yulin and stood beside him, clenched their fists and did not speak.


    Feng Yulin looks at these people lightly. "What do you have?"


    "Uncle."


    "Uncle, you haven''t been to the family dinner these days, so let''s see if you''re ill. Who knows these people stop us from entering?"


    Qi Gu said in a cold voice, "Sir, they were going to break through just now."


    This group of people just came here and rushed inside without saying a word. Before they could ask for two words, they were pushed and insulted by them.


    But he didn''t say insults, because he didn''t want to make trouble for the Lord. As his subordinates, sometimes it''s normal for them to suffer some grievances.


    When Feng Yulin heard Qi Gu''s words, he cold faced these people, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Emperor Yue curled his mouth. "Uncle, how can we say that we are also your nephew? Can''t we have a look at you? Why do you still ask such questions? "


    "People who come to see me and bully me?" Feng Yulin sneered, "are you really coming to see me?"


    When they looked at him, they were not happy. They were a little frightened. "We..."


    They actually listened to the old lady''s side and heard that uncle lived here, so they wanted to come and have a look.


    I thought that I could bully his people when my uncle was away. I didn''t expect that he was at home.


    "When you''re done, go away." Feng Yulin was about to walk in, but then he heard a voice coming from behind --


    seeing the awkward atmosphere, di Yao asked softly, "uncle, are you going to the birthday party of grandparents tomorrow?"


    Feng Yulin glanced at him lightly. "So you are here to ask

 Chapter 1019

    Emperor Yao was stunned and quickly explained, "no, the most important thing is to see if my uncle is safe."


    Feng Yulin smiled, "Oh, I thought you wanted to see what I prepared for the old man."


    In fact, he is not interested in any intrigue with these little kids, but they always regard him as a competitor.


    Also, the father and the old lady love his mother most. Now it''s him, so what?


    They think the emperor''s assets will become his?


    But he knew very well that if he married someone who was not arranged by them, he would end up like his parents.


    He clearly remembered how much they hated his father before.


    The status of the emperor''s family is really unparalleled in this continent, but this does not mean that they can absolutely his life.


    He would never have been emperor if he had not been looking for xiaojue.


    "What''s the present that uncle is preparing?" Tishi asked curiously


    In fact, everyone is very curious. If they know the gift prepared by my uncle, they can surpass him, so that they can make the old lady happy.


    If you don''t know the happiness, you will give them the position of the heir of the emperor''s family.


    "Want to know?" Feng Yulin hooks the corners of his mouth and looks at these people.


    Emperor Yue is more intelligent. He quickly answers, "I want to know, after all, you are my uncle. The gift we prepared can''t be bigger than you go. After you say it, we''d better clear the mine, hehe."


    If it''s a normal person, he may tell them, but Feng Yulin won''t.


    Because he didn''t know what gift he had prepared.


    He didn''t think of it either. If it wasn''t for this group of people, he would have forgotten to prepare gifts.


    "I want to know." A group of people nodded. My uncle''s gift must be very powerful. After all, he is the most beloved grandson of the old lady.


    "Tell me the emperor''s Ten Commandments first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard the words, they looked at each other. The emperor''s Ten Commandments? Why did you suddenly ask this?


    This is the first lesson of their life.


    "First, we must not do anything to harm the interests of the family and its compatriots."


    "Second, we should not bully people with the help of power."


    "Third, thrift."


    "Fourth, unity and fraternity."


    "Article 5..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Rule 10: the elders must obey."


    Feng Yulin listened to them one by one, and then his face was raised. "Now, you''ve made two, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    "We didn''t." "We''re here for the first time today..." he said


    Feng Yulin''s face was cold and his voice was thick and deep. "So you just yelled at my door and bullied my subordinates. Isn''t that bullying? The neighbor next to me thought that there was a vicious dog coming from my house, and he was barking at the door all the time. "


    Several people clenched their fists. They didn''t think so much just now, and they had a kind of mind. They thought they were the relatives of Xiaoshu, didn''t they let in?


    I want to insult him a little bit, but isn''t that countered by his men?


    Xiaoshu is really mean. He is angry with his brother for his sake.


    "Now it''s time to apologize." Feng Yulin straightened his cuffs and glanced at them. "Otherwise, those who have made mistakes will be subject to the family law. Although this is not in the mansion, it''s my territory. You all have the surname of emperor. When you come here, you must abide by the rules here."

 Chapter 1020

    Diyao clenched his fist and looked up at a group of people behind fengyulin. "It''s our fault, uncle. However, your subordinates don''t respect us. How can we say that we are also masters?"


    Feng Yulin said lightly, "there are only two masters, one is me and the other is my wife."


    Qi Ye and others all stood up. Yes, they only listened to ye and Sir Alex.


    What are these people!


    "Madame?" How many people are stunned? Is my uncle married?


    "I''ll take her to the party tomorrow and introduce her to you then. Now go back, you guys. It''s redundant here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard Feng Yulin''s words, they were a little ashamed. My uncle even despised them so much.


    "Let''s go back first." What did Diyao think of? The corner of his mouth was not white this time.


    My uncle has a wife. Besides, the old lady and the old man don''t know.


    If you know it, it''s just like his parents.


    "Big brother -" seeing that Diyao was going to leave, Diyue was puzzled. They didn''t ask what the present was from uncle.


    Don''t you just leave now?


    "Let''s go. Don''t disturb my uncle here. Besides, some people over there are sorry. It''s our recklessness. We won''t do this to you next time." With that, Emperor Yao turned and left.


    The others looked at Feng Yulin, craned their necks and looked at his villa. They could only leave.


    Feng Yulin looked at their backs with a smile and turned to enter the room.


    Qi Ye and others continue to stand guard, but they are not so easy to kill, but they should have other purposes, not so simple to end it.


    Lingjue is looking at the computer in the room. What she was going to go out just now, she just thought that she had met with Diyao several times. It was very troublesome to go out, so she came back and continued to look at her shop.


    She has been thinking about whether to go to Zhongli''s house.


    She''s a little repellent to the matter of getting married, but she can''t live like this.


    Maybe I can walk as a relative -


    just like my grandparents in Miao Jiang before, they always hate her and her father, so they never came to see them, only for the new year, occasionally.


    Lingjue is holding his head. She and Zhong leave home, and that''s the only way.


    She doesn''t blame them. At the beginning, they paid a lot to save her.


    Think of this, Ling Jue smiled, so long, she also became Ling Jue.


    "What are you thinking?" Feng Yulin hugged her from behind and rubbed her shoulder.


    "I think a lot."


    "Is there me?"


    "Yes."


    Lingjue hooked his mouth, turned his head and kissed him, saying, "can you think of everything before, crazy Lord?"


    "Before?"


    "Well, before, when you were in Lingyu."


    "A little impression." Feng Yulin hugged her. "I did go to Miao, but I forgot everything that happened in Miao."


    "I''m good friends with your mother. She saved my life."


    "I thought at that time, how could there be such a beautiful woman? When she married your father, I went there."


    Hearing this, lingjue wondered, "how old were you then?"


    "Seven years old."


    "Seven years old? Wow, it''s so small. " Lingjue felt that it must be a very lovely fengyulin.


    "Later, I became Julin. As the leader of the four families, I advocated peaceful coexistence."

 Chapter 1021

    "I didn''t expect that they would besiege Miao at last, but there might be my fault. Because I have sugar pills, they know the benefits of this little thing, so they want to annex Miao, so they can get the imperial Gu, but they don''t know how difficult it is for the imperial Gu to breed." Feng Yulin touched her head lovingly. "If I had been guarding you well, it''s a pity that I forgot you."


    He really didn''t know what he experienced as Lingyu and why he chose to forget her forever.


    That''s one of the most wrong things he''s ever done -


    How can a lovely person forget.


    His big hands caressed her hair, kind and loving.


    "Little baron."


    "Well?"


    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue nodded and nestled in his arms. Her dog is a boyfriend.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, lingjue woke up with a yawn and found that fengyulin had already risen, and there was no trace of him in the room.


    After washing, she went out. On the table, there was a delicate breakfast. Feng Yulin was at the door and Qi Ye were studying.


    Lingjue didn''t plan to mix them. She ate the breakfast, familiar with the taste, which was made by Feng Yulin himself.


    She ate happily, thinking that the luckiest thing in her life was to meet him.


    After eating, she went back to the room, turned on the computer and received Zhong Lihuang Cheng''s treatment.


    She would like to go back to yunhaizhou and miss them.


    I don''t know what happened to MI and juxtaposition.


    It''s really hard for Gu Ziming and Bai Tan Cheng.


    In this way, she is in a good mood. As long as she solves this problem, she can go back.


    She took the order and made an appointment with the people over there. Then she shut down the computer and went out.


    It''s been two hours, but Feng Yulin hasn''t come in yet.


    She was suddenly curious about what the guy was doing.


    She went out and found that they were carving something, a big piece of wood with a fragrance and a strong aura.


    "This is the present you are going to give to the old lady?" Lingjue squatted beside him and looked at the carefully carved fengyulin. He had some admiration for it. It was a very good carving.


    "Well, that''s what the old lady likes best." Feng Yulin hooked his mouth. His father used to be liked by the old lady.


    He turned to look at Ling Jue, saw her eyes bright, he kissed her cheek, "do you want to teach you?"


    "Yes, yes!" Lingjue happily snatched the carving knife beside Qibei. "Come, teach me."


    Qi Bei: "...?"??


    Everyone: "..." Sympathize, who let him suffer recently, dog food eats most, still be hurt.


    Qi Bei felt that since he didn''t recognize Sir Alex last time, he was very unlucky and didn''t do anything well.


    Should he go to visit Buddha?


    Feng Yulin moved his position and asked her to make it on the stool. "It''s so gentle here, but the outline here is upward, such as this --"


    Feng Yulin said, and soon carved a bird, which is exquisite and meticulous.


    Lingjue''s eyes were full of admiration. "How powerful."


    Feng Yulin nodded with satisfaction. At the beginning, my father said that girls would like men with decathlon. He thought it didn''t matter.


    Now, if he can make her happy with this, he will feel that he has not learned in vain.


    "I''ll try." Lingjue picked up a piece of wood and cut it. He learned it according to his method.


    Feng Yulin is also guiding.


    Qi Bei thinks it''s better to stay away

 Chapter 1022

    Lingjue was absorbed in learning sculpture from fengyulin. She found that this kind of thing was useless. She could only carve carefully to get the most beautiful thing.


    She carefully carved an object on the board, and Feng Yulin carefully carved a gift for the old lady.


    Qi night they squat beside, they are still watching, these two people are really too beautiful.


    This carving lasted until the afternoon, and Feng Yulin had finished his task.


    Lingjue also made his own carving.


    "Well, it''s not very nice..." She frowned and looked terrible.


    Feng Yulin took over her things. It was him carved on it, sugar balls and Tangyuan, as well as her.


    Tangyuan squats on her shoulder, holding a piece of Dogtail grass to tickle her, and she looks at Tangwan with disgust.


    And she and he hold hands, standing in the setting sun, the distance is about to set the horizon of the red sun.


    "Very good." Feng Yulin was a little surprised. "The first time it was so good, it was a genius."


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, with a doting smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Really?" Does she think he''s comforting her?


    It can''t be seen that it''s the two of them. She''s not carved like that.


    Feng Yulin touched her head. "It''s great. I can see what you carved at a glance."


    Qi Bei, next to him, glanced, "Wow, sir, this is very powerful."


    Others echoed, "yes, this is Sir Alex and Sir Alex. It''s really good."


    "I''m convinced. I was so ugly for the first time. Sir Alex is really similar to him."


    "I think it''s better than my master''s."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at the noisy people nearby. How can they listen more and more falsely? Cough.


    They all nodded. It''s useless to flatter Sir Alex. It''s better to flatter Sir Alex. Of course, Sir Alex''s carving is really good.


    Feng Yulin stood up and took her knife. "OK, let''s get together and go to the party. How about this for me?"


    Put the knife in the box and hold her hand.


    "Well, here you are." Lingjue smiled and gave the maiden work to him generously.


    Feng Yulin felt the outline, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    Into the room, he put things on the head of the bed, seriously look at a while.


    "Is it so beautiful?" Lingjue hugged him from behind. Show his small head and look at him doubtfully.


    "Well, this is what you gave me. I like it very much."


    "When will you send me something?"


    "I''ll give you all of me."


    "Good! You will be my man! " Lingjue kissed him. "This is the mark."


    "Good." Feng Yulin bit her little mouth and said, "go to change clothes. Let''s go to the old lady''s birthday party. "


    "Can I wear casual clothes?"


    "I wish you were comfortable."


    Lingjue stood up and patted him on the face. "Hee hee, you''re a liar. You have to dress formally to let the old lady know how excellent the woman her grandson is looking for."


    Feng Yulin grabbed her hand, kissed her on the back of it, and said affectionately, "no one knows, I know. You are the best."


    Lingjue looks at this serious fengyulin. If she had been, she would have felt numb, but now, her heart is warm.


    "All right! I''ll be scared away by you if I go on like this. "


    "Meat and hemp?" Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows. Will his sincere words make her feel like flesh and blood?


    Looks like another way!

 Chapter 1023

    Lingjue took his clothes into the bathroom and put on a dark blue long skirt. She only had one skirt, which was more suitable for her calm personality.


    After wearing it, she came out. Feng Yulin even wore a blue suit. Now she was tying a tie. She was shocked to see her coming out.


    The long blue dress, black collar and sleeve edge, exquisite tailoring, appear small and exquisite, the round collar shows beautiful collarbone.


    White and slender legs, a pair of red shoes simple and generous.


    On the left hand wrist is a series of small red ring bracelets, shining under the light.


    Wine red hair fluffy dish up, more a charming.


    Curly eyelashes flicker, dark red eyes exude a seductive.


    "Come on, I''ll help you with it." Lingjue went over and took the tie in his hand.


    Feng Yulin was stunned, and suddenly a scene appeared in his mind --


    "little Lord, I think I saw you half a year ago." At that time, she was dressed in a girl''s dress and sitting in the garden. He looked at it in a trance. At that time, he couldn''t believe it was his little baron.


    Because she promised to wear it to him for the first time.


    It turned out that he was negligent. She didn''t want to wear it, but she was forced to wear it.


    If he had rushed there, he would not have missed it for so long.


    "Half a year ago?" Lingjue tied his tie and looked up at him. He had a little more frustration in his dark pupils. He hugged her and said, "yes, at that time in your park, I thought you would wait for me to put on the ladies'' clothes again..."


    "Stupid." Lingjue was a little chuckled, "at that time, because Aunt Xiao Yun saved me and asked me to pretend to be Lingxi to deal with your nephew Diyao, so I had to wear women''s clothes. Well, I haven''t inquired about Lingxi for a long time, and I don''t know if I''ve solved the problem of Dingnan..."


    Feng Yulin pinched her face. "Well, don''t think so much, you little brain melon won''t hurt."


    Ling Jue smiled, "OK, let''s go to the party."


    Her appointment with Zhong Lihuang Cheng is tomorrow. Today, she will accompany him to see the old lady. That is to say, next week, they can go back to yunhaizhou.


    ¡­¡­


    As Ling Jue thought, Ling Xi separated from Lai Yong when he knew the truth.


    She didn''t let her brother deal with him, but let it go.


    She thought he really loved her, so she took care of her. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to dig the beads in her stomach. When she knew the truth, she suddenly wanted to laugh.


    It''s a sad thing, but she wants to laugh.


    "Brook, however, I still love you. I haven''t hurt you for so long. Can''t you really feel my sincerity?"


    "Brook, that woman''s child is dead, can''t you forgive me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi thought that at that time his words really wanted to laugh. Why did she believe a person so stupid.


    Can a man who can kill his own children really be nice to you?


    She sat on the balcony, watching the setting sun outside, sighing softly.


    "Second miss, don''t come! Don''t come! " The maid ran to Lingxi''s door and cried nervously.


    Lingxi frowned, but she heard that her brother said this man, but did not expect that he still came to find her.


    Lingxi light pick eyebrows, "you let him go, I don''t want to see him."


    My brother said that he would try not to see him, for various reasons.

 Chapter 1024

    "Let him go back and say I''m not here."


    "Miss, he said that he had found someone to squat here and never saw you go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi frowned, but didn''t expect the Emperor Yao to be so difficult.


    "You say I don''t want to go. I''m sick."


    "What if he asks someone to see you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi is not aware of this. She has heard of this obsidian, but it''s too annoying.


    She sighed. "You go and tell him that I just went out."


    "Miss..."


    "Go."


    Lingxi stood up, put on his clothes, went downstairs into the garage and drove out of the community with the accelerator.


    It''s really annoying to go to his Obsidian!


    Others do not like him, without a little self-knowledge? It''s sick to have someone guarding her house. This kind of man is the most annoying.


    Lingxi drives around for a while, and then returns home. The maid also says that Diyao has been sent away by her.


    Ling Xi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that she is going to go out to avoid the storm. What can I do if this man is going on?


    She felt that she couldn''t believe a man after she had experienced a man like Lai Yong.


    She may have male phobia!


    ¡­¡­


    Diyao was a little discouraged when he didn''t receive Lingxi. The woman couldn''t come out and didn''t know when to drive away. He was really angry.


    He also wanted to take her to meet her family. After all, she is so beautiful. Those little brothers will envy him very much.


    Emperor Yao sighed, looked at the sky, and the party was about to begin.


    Ding Ding -


    "big brother! Great news! "


    "What''s the big news?" Diyao clenched the phone.


    "Princess Zhong Liyin is here!"


    "What?!" In the eyes of Emperor Yao, there is a pure light, and Zhong Liyin


    "I''ll be right back!"


    He hung up the phone and took a look at the direction of Lingxi''s home. Ha ha, he doesn''t care about this woman at all. After all, he will be the princess''s man.


    Diyao got on the car quickly and drove back to Dijia.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the emperor''s house is full of lights and people are making noise.


    After all, it''s the old lady''s 90 year old birthday, so many big families have sent people to almost move the influence of the whole new moon continent.


    When Ling Jue got off the bus, many reporters were shooting at the door, as if they were all from the live broadcast.


    Feng Yulin took her hand and whispered, "I will not let them bully you later."


    "Bully me? Do you think someone can bully me? " Lingjue''s lips were crooked. Looking at the imperial mansion, he suddenly remembered that he saved the old lady last time.


    It seems to leave a bad impression on her. Besides, the old lady of the emperor''s family is really a difficult person to get along with.


    It seems to be old-fashioned. Even if she saved her at that time, she didn''t treat her with respect. Instead, she seemed to take it for granted to save her.


    She will pay her, but she will not be gentle to her -


    maybe she has been high for too long, and she looks down on others.


    Lingjue shook his head and looked at the crowded gate. If it wasn''t for fengyulin, she really didn''t want to see the old lady again.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yulin looks at her spoiled. "Are you nervous?"


    "No, just I saw your grandmother last time. She''s not very friendly. "


    "Well?"


    Lingjue saw that he was puzzled, and he told him about saving her.


    "That''s her character." Feng Yulin looked at the emperor''s house. "My father often forced his face to smile in front of his mother. He was very happy for her position. I don''t want you to. If you don''t like it, let''s go. Everyone is not as important as you. "

 Chapter 1025

    Lingjue didn''t think others could bully her. She smiled and said, "OK."


    It''s a good feeling to hold the hand of fengyulin tightly.


    As if there are only two of them in the world, as long as they love each other and hold each other''s hands tightly is enough.


    Two people walked in, the reporter saw that their handsome men and beautiful women had been taking pictures, and some people looked at these two people suspiciously, who was this?


    Is it the one who sneaks in?


    I haven''t heard of this man coming to Crescent City.


    Don''t --


    "please come here, young master." The Butler who greeted the man immediately came up and looked at him respectfully.


    Feng Yulin nodded and walked straight in.


    "So this is emperor Lin?"


    "It''s DILIN. I didn''t think it was him. I heard that he has been back for half a year, but no one can photograph him. I saw him at the old lady''s birthday party."


    "Who is the woman beside emperor Lin?"


    "I don''t know."


    "More beautiful than the movie queen."


    "I don''t know what''s the origin, whose miss?"


    "Who knows..."


    A group of reporters talked about it in the back, stretching their necks to look at the two people left behind.


    But the housekeeper also thought deeply. Who is the woman brought by the young master?


    I haven''t heard from the young master. If the old lady knew it, it would not be a big deal.


    What else can I do for the birthday party? She may get angry on the spot.


    The housekeeper couldn''t imagine the consequences. He thought that when the young lady brought my uncle back last time --


    my uncle was bullied by everyone.


    A man without power, with a strong woman.


    However, my uncle is really good. He is always in a white robe and smiles at them.


    Even if several elder brothers bullied him, he would be saved from danger and never tell his grievances to the young lady.


    The housekeeper sighed. He had seen through a lot of things in the emperor''s house these years.


    He looked at the two people who had disappeared around the corner, their eyebrows and eyes moved, hoping that they would be OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue and fengyulin entered the venue, which was very lively. Many people in tuxedos were shuttling in the garden.


    She saw an acquaintance at the tip of her eyes. She was surprised. Before she said hello, the man ran towards her.


    "Xiaojuer ~"


    ZHONG Liyin ran over excitedly, and lingjue hurriedly dodged for fear that she would fall into the nearby swimming pool.


    "I knew you would come!" Zhong Liyin pulled her over. "You said you would come to me! Why don''t you come all the time? If I don''t come to the emperor''s house, I won''t see you. "


    "Busy." Lingjue brushed her hand away. She was not used to it.


    It''s a little strange to be too close to others.


    "Alas." Zhong Liyin looks at her so "disrespectful" of herself, some heartache, "you really don''t like me?"


    Lingjue took a look at fengyulin and said, "go ahead, I''ll sit here for a while."


    Feng Yulin nods, looks at zhongliyin and turns away.


    "He''s afraid I''ll bully you?" Zhong Liyin sighs with discouragement.


    Lingjue sat at the small table beside him, took an apple and chewed it up.


    "Wai, little Baron ~" Zhong Liyin also sat down and smiled, "are you in a good mood recently?"


    She glanced at her and raised her eyebrows slightly


    She''s really in a good mood recently, but is her performance obvious?


    "Yes, I can see from your appearance that you are a woman nourished by love, so you are very happy."


    Is love nourishing?


    She was just with Feng Yulin, happy in body and mind.

 Chapter 1026

    "Xiaojuer ~" Zhong Liyin approaches her, haha smiles, "you and DILIN Do you have that? "


    Lingjue took a bite of the apple and picked his eyebrow slightly. "What is that?"


    It seems that Zhong Liyin''s dirty smile is not a good thing. Is what she said --


    Ling Jue''s face flashed unnaturally.


    Zhong Liyin''s face was dark red, "that''s the one Men and women in bed... "


    Cough, actually, it''s embarrassing.


    "No." Lingjue gnawed at the apple. He didn''t want to look like an image.


    "Don''t you wear lipstick, little Baron?"


    "No."


    "Why not wipe it? You can ask your boyfriend to buy you lipstick and give him back a little every day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue felt that this Zhong Liyin absolutely defiled the demon king.


    Is their princess''s life so boring? Every day, she can only talk about men -


    even if her whole body and mind are given to Feng Yulin, she still doesn''t like to talk about her men with other women.


    But she heard about the things women talk about:


    before they fall in love - who they like and who they like.


    After falling in love - how about my boyfriend.


    After marriage - how about my husband.


    After giving birth - how about my son.


    Men, on the other hand, only talk about careers, games and leisure life.


    Lingjue felt that he must be a man!


    Because she doesn''t want to talk about her boyfriend with a woman at all. Feng Yulin is good. She knows it.


    "I feel as if you don''t like it." Zhong Liyin sighed, "in fact, I can talk to you about other things. For example, what brand do you think is the best for the latest beauty make-up?"


    "I don''t use cosmetics."


    Zhong Liyin is a little frustrated. "Then tell me, what are you interested in?"


    She''s here to play with her. It''s embarrassing that there''s no topic.


    Lingjue Mou son more a smile, turn around to see her, "the stock market, politics, real estate development trend."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Those things are quite boring. I only hear my brother often say that I haven''t studied them myself. Otherwise, you can teach me. " Zhong Liyin bit his lips. "I''ve never learned these things."


    "You are so good. You will live in the greenhouse forever..." Lingjue did not know how, some envy her.


    I have never experienced pain and sorrow. I have lived in the greenhouse all my life and been loved by several brothers.


    Don''t think about your future, don''t work hard, don''t worry about being abandoned


    Zhong Liyin hears the words, there is a sadness in the eyes, "you envy me, I envy you, people always envy others'' lives."


    "Yes."


    "But I really like what I''m like now. There are mo Chengu and my brother and them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue smiled quietly. She is really good now, but now she is also satisfied with her life.


    "Xiaojue, I''m very upset. Look at the group over there -" Zhong Liyin points out that she looks at the group of CHILDES over there. "They always want to marry me, not for me, but because of my status. This kind of thoughtful approach is really annoying."


    Lingjue looks at the past with her eyes. Those are the emperor''s family.


    The descendants of the emperor''s family, their purpose should also be the position of the heirs of the emperor''s family. Whoever marries the princess will have a position in the emperor''s family. We have to say that these people are all thoughtful.


    But it''s nothing to do with her. After today''s party, I''ll explain to Zhong lihuangcheng''s family that she can go back to yunhaizhou.

 Chapter 1027

    Ling Jue holds his head, and looks for Feng Yulin''s figure in the eyes.


    Zhong Liyin is bored because she just came to play with Ling Jue. Unexpectedly, she is stared at now. It''s really annoying.


    "It''s over! Finished! Here they come, little Baron! " Zhong Liyin immediately counseled. She sat next to Ling Jue and said nervously, "little Jue, can you beat them all? I''ll give you five billion this time."


    The first time Ling Jue saw such a sound, he could see how much she hated those people.


    "Here it is!" Zhong Liyin whispered two times. Seeing them approaching, he immediately raised his head and looked indifferent.


    "Princess." When Emperor Yue and Emperor Xi saw these two beautiful people, their hearts moved.


    "Well." Zhong Liyin gave a faint hum, and there was a look of displeasure on his face


    Emperor Yue took a step forward and said with a smile, "princess, you are the first time to come to our emperor''s house. Would you like me to show you around here?"


    Zhong Liyin waved, his face impatient, "no need, no interest."


    Dixi hurried forward. "Princess, there is still a moment before the party begins. It''s boring for you to sit here. I''d like to take you two for a walk in this garden. The Epiphyllum in the backyard of the emperor''s house will be open today. You can have a look. "


    "Yes, it''s such a nice day. It''s a waste of time sitting here."


    When Zhong Liyin heard their words, he was puzzled. Did these people know that xiaojuer was their aunt?


    Cough, that''s interesting.


    Haven''t you seen them before?


    Just now, they appeared after emperor Lin left -


    ZHONG Liyin flashed a bad smile in his eyes. I don''t know what expression it would be if emperor Lin came back and saw someone flirting with his wife.


    "Cough, then, go and have a look at Epiphyllum. After all, it''s a flash in the pan. If you miss it, it''s gone." Zhong Liyin said, looking at Ling Jue, "little Jue, together."


    "No." Lingjue simply refused.


    "Let''s go."


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at her like this, stands up, zhongliyin is happy, but sees her walking in the opposite direction, she loses in an instant.


    I''m really stubborn. I won''t go at all.


    "My friend doesn''t want to go, so I won''t go." Zhong Liyin smiles at them and turns to chase Ling Jue.


    Lingjue throws the apple core into the trash can, turns his head and sees the bell sound catching up with him.


    "Are you angry, little Lord?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is a little confused. She''s just throwing garbage.


    "You don''t want to see Epiphyllum? It''s really only in the emperor''s family. "


    "Well, let Feng Yulin show me later." Lingjue went back to her place and sat down. Those people had left. She continued to eat the raisins on the table leisurely.


    Well, such a big emperor''s house doesn''t put a garbage can beside the table. Alas.


    What did Zhong Liyin just want to say? Suddenly, a man rushed out of the room and stopped her.


    The man had a rose in his mouth. He was handsome in white. "Princess ayin, long time no see."


    Zhong Liyin looked at the appearance of his two diseases, some speechless, "Diyao, do you have one tendon missing in your head?"


    They''ve met twice. OK, this is the third time. They haven''t talked before. What''s the matter with this familiar look?


    "I didn''t expect you to come today. This is for you." Obsidian hands the rose on his mouth.


    Zhong Liyin looks at it distastefully. "There''s your saliva."

 Chapter 1028

    Emperor Yao ''s face was stiff. Seeing that zhongliyin disliked himself so much, he wiped the rose in his hand. "There is no more..."


    He just wanted to hand it to Zhong Liyin, but Yu Guang saw a man. He was slightly surprised. How could Lingxi be here!


    What''s more, she just seemed to see what she had done to zhongliyin -


    the rose in Diyao''s hand fell to the ground.


    Zhong Liyin has some doubts. It seems that Diyao''s expression is unusual.


    Lingjue has been looking at this side jokingly. She came here just to accompany fengyulin. She also wanted to see the situation of Diyao, so she just thought it was interesting.


    "Lingxi -" the expression on Diyao''s face was a little stiff, "Why are you here..."


    When he said this, he suddenly felt his expression was wrong.


    It shouldn''t be like this -


    why does he feel guilty? How can we say that he once had a relationship with Lingxi. It''s not long before he has such an eye-catching view of zhongliyin. Will she laugh at him? Or...


    Emperor Yao''s face flashed quickly. Zhong Liyin just liked her position, but Lingxi He should like her.


    So a woman with personality -


    and so on!


    What happened to Diyao suddenly? Lingxi seems to be blind, but why isn''t she blind now?


    "Lingxi, you Isn''t he blind? " Diyao came over and saw that she missed her a little. During this time, he was busy solving the problem of DILIN and didn''t have time to ask her.


    Who knows today to ask her out, she even ignore him, now unexpectedly appear here.


    Diyao didn''t know whether he was going to please zhongliyin or Lingxi.


    "Lingxi?" Zhong Liyin sat beside Ling Jue with some doubts. "Little Jue, I have a lot of identity."


    Lingjue ate the raisin and smiled, "it''s just a matter of loyalty, entrusted by others."


    "Little Baron?" Emperor Yao is a little surprised. Who is this little Marquis?


    Is it Lingxi in front of you?


    When Zhong Liyin saw his surprise, he kindly popularized science to him and said, "you may not know that this is lingjue, not Lingxi."


    Emperor Yao frowned, and the sharp eyes stared at Ling Jue, "Ling Jue? There is no such person in the Ling family. "


    It can be said that those people in the four families are all clear to him. Lingjue has never heard of them.


    Zhong Liyin said disdainfully, "who said that only the Ling family can have the surname Ling?"


    Emperor Yao looked at Ling Jue deeply, "Ling Jue Ha ha, have you been lying to me? Blind is false! Lingxi is fake! It''s fake for my heart! "


    "Poof!" Lingsir just took a glass of red wine and sipped it. When he heard that, he almost didn''t spray it out.


    She looked at him speechless, "to your heart? What''s your heart? The heart of deception? The heart of deceit is true! "


    Emperor Yao sneered and walked towards Ling Jue. "Lingxi? Your existence is a lie. It''s really powerful. You play tricks on me with the Ling family? "


    Before lingjue spoke, zhongliyin analyzed the situation. She stood in front of Diyao and looked at him with some exclamation. "Nnono ~ Lingxi really exists. Moreover, he is really a person with eye disease and lingjue''s younger sister. Although I don''t know why xiaojue pretended to be Lingxi to cheat you, I know it''s intentional because you look like this You are so hateful and domineering. Do you think girls all over the world like you? You are not a bun, ha ha. "

 Chapter 1029

    Emperor Yao looked at Zhong Liyin, who was talking to lingjue, and his eyes were angry, "you..."


    He seems to know something. The Ling family dare to cheat him! Learn to bear his anger!


    Find a fake Lingxi to cheat him!


    The Emperor Yao Qi trembled, thinking that the anger in this cavity was all on Ling''s family.


    "What''s your expression, Diyao?" When Zhong Liyin saw him like this, he was even more disgusted. "Do you still want to find trouble with Ling''s family? Ha ha. "


    She patted him on the shoulder. "Do you think you''re good? If it''s not the emperor''s family, you are nothing - "


    " you still want to go to Ling''s family for trouble? Why did they find someone to cheat you? It''s not because you''re not a human being. If you''re as reliable as your uncle DILIN, they still don''t send their daughter to you? You want to stay away? You don''t reflect on yourself, but put the responsibility on others. That''s what you Diyao are capable of? That princess is very knowledgeable. "


    Diyao stares at zhongliyin, but she still smiles, not afraid of his murderous eyes.


    Zhong Liyin shrugs, "young man, you still have a lot to cultivate. Don''t always think of looking for other people''s troubles. Review yourself more. Why are you annoying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue raises his eyebrows. What she wants to say is said by zhongliyin. Unexpectedly, zhongliyin can see it so thoroughly.


    Tut Tut, she only pretends to be silly in front of the people she wants to be silly, but she is very smart in front of the others.


    Lingjue yawned. Why hasn''t crazy Lord come.


    Emperor Yao took a deep look at zhongliyin, then lingjue, and turned away with a cold hum.


    "Xiaoyao, please walk slowly. I''ll treat you to baozi some other day. It''s one yuan each."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Diyao almost didn''t fall down. Didn''t he tell her that he didn''t like baozi at all.


    "Young Jue, would you like to go to see Epiphyllum with me?" Zhong Liyin comes and sits next to her.


    My performance is so good. I should promise to go to see Epiphyllum with her.


    "No." Lingjue glanced at her lightly. "Change the table."


    She said, getting up and going to the other table.


    "Why change tables?" Zhong Liyin is puzzled, but when she sees that all the handles on the table have been eaten and the half bottle of red wine that she wakes up has been drunk, she is shocked.


    She can eat so much --


    "Sir, people think that''s a good pick, isn''t it a sugar pill villain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sugar pill didn''t speak. It only ate one. Well, it swallowed before it tasted.


    Sugar pill squatted on lingjue''s left shoulder, while Tangyuan squatted on his right shoulder. Just now, the two insects quickly solved that big plate of handles. The speed was really astonishing.


    So she quickly changed the table.


    "Sir, the front table has nice handles. It looks more than other tables, isn''t it the sugar pill villain?" Tang Yuan''s face was excited, but he didn''t expect that the continent''s raisins were so sweet.


    Delicious ~


    sugar pill: "..." Something to do with it? Even if you are forced to eat one, you have to finish this table and change it to another. Fortunately, other people can''t see it, or it will blush.


    Lingjue sat at the table where Tangyuan said there were more handles, and the top one was indeed a little more than the other tables.


    She raised her eyebrows and sat on the stool.


    Tangyuan jumped down from her shoulder and ate with one paw holding a pick. In less than a second, he spit out the cover of the pick.

 Chapter 1030

    Sugar pill has been used to it. It just looks at Tangyuan like this and wonders how much it can only eat.


    However, after watching for a while, I was stunned. It was It''s too awesome.


    "Sugar pill villain, would you like one?" Tangyuan jumped up and put a handle in its mouth.


    Sugar pill: Didn''t it ask if it would eat? Why is it jammed?


    It immediately ran to the table and squatted to eat.


    Lingjue was dazed and bored.


    Zhong Liyin came over and saw Ling Jue playing with a handle. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She sat next to her, holding her head on. "Don''t you feel particularly bored, little Lord, when will the party begin?"


    "What do you want to do at the beginning of the party?"


    "Gift giving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue suddenly frowned. She didn''t prepare any gifts.


    Although she is not familiar with the old lady, she will be introduced by Feng Yulin. Someone asked her what gift she had prepared. She could not say that she came here empty handed.


    "Don''t you not have a present, little Lord?"


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin didn''t think it was necessary, but she didn''t think of it


    At that time, she forgot, and did not know why. She suddenly ignored --


    lingjue looked at the happy dumpling he was eating, and then looked at the sugar pill on his shoulder, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Tangyuan."


    Tang Yuan looks up at her and holds his own handle? Sir, what do you ask others to do? "


    "Do me a favor later."


    "Good ~" Tang Yuan nodded.


    Lingjue''s index finger points to his head, "you can find some fluorescent powder after eating..."


    Zhong Liyin frowned. "You don''t need to give gifts, little Baron, but the old lady is not easy to get along with."


    Although she didn''t bring a gift, it doesn''t matter. As long as emperor Lin gives a gift, it''s OK.


    Lingjue handed her a handle. "You''ll do me a favor later."


    Zhong Liyin looks at the handle. "This is the reward you give me?"


    Lingjue took two and grabbed the biggest one from Tangyuan''s hand and handed it to her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Liyin''s face was shocked. She asked her for a favor. Four bucks?


    "Forget it. I didn''t bring anything." Lingjue wants to take it back. Zhongliyin immediately grabs the handle. "OK, then four handles."


    Lingjue''s mouth was crooked, and he touched her head


    Tang Yuan: "..." Sir Alex robbed his things and praised others for their obedience. He was the most obedient.


    Zhong Liyin finished the raisin and was very happy, but when she saw that there was no one on the plate, she was shocked and looked at Ling Jue.


    "Me me me! After four, you''ll have one plate! " Now she finally knew how important four raisins were to lingjue.


    Lingjue glanced at it lightly and handed her an apple. "Do you want to eat it?"


    "I don''t like apples."


    "Oh." Lingjue put down the apple and threw it back into the basket.


    Zhong Liyin laughs, "you don''t know how to give presents to others, do you? You don''t have any girlfriends? "


    "No, I have a bunch of brothers."


    "Pooh ha, you''re not a man."


    "Women can have brothers, too."


    "Tut Tut, I doubt you''re a man." Zhong Liyin sighed, "OK, you say, what can I do for you?"


    Lingjue whispered to her, "I''ll give the old lady a present later, that''s how you are..."

 Chapter 1031

    "Little Baron!"


    When lingjue and zhongliyin discussed, a voice came from behind.


    She stopped talking, turned her head to look at the people behind her, and Feng Yulin waved to her across the swimming pool.


    "Well, that''s it. Remember to cooperate then." Lingjue patted her on the shoulder and turned to fengyulin.


    Zhong Liyin looks at her back. She is shocked. She is going to perform this in front of everyone?


    Isn''t she afraid that she will be the target?


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue goes to fengyulin, squatting on his shoulder the sleeping small Tangyuan and the sugar pill beside it.


    At the moment, the sugar pill is holding its thigh, helpless on the face.


    This guy was afraid that he would fall asleep. He said he would sleep with his legs and digest what he had eaten.


    It''s really embarrassing to be in front of the host.


    But it did think too much, for his master did not notice it at all.


    No, he didn''t know it existed


    In his eyes there was only Sir Alex.


    "It''s about to start. I''ll show you something first." Feng Yulin leads her hand to the back garden.


    There are some stars in the sky. The moon is round and hanging in the sky. Tonight''s weather is very good, and the air is fresh. I have to say it''s really a good day.


    The cicadas in the grass, the fireflies all the way, Ling Jue was a little surprised.


    "The terrain of Dijia is really good." Behind is Hechi, on the left is mountain forest, and in front is downtown.


    Lively and quiet -


    "well." Feng Yulin clenched her hand, "grandma was born on a short-lived day, that is, this night, when she was born on the 16th full moon, all the flowers in the garden were in full bloom, so her name also took the word" short-lived flower "


    Lingjue nodded, the name of Epiphyllum Although elegant, but also with some vulgar.


    Maybe people of that era, this is a beautiful name.


    "I''ll take you to a place." Feng Yulin took her hand and went to the lotus.


    Lingjue is a little surprised. What''s crazy about taking her?


    "Well, you''ve already given the present?"


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded and led her hand to the bank. "Go."


    Lingjue looked at the boat that appeared out of the sky, and he was surprised. "You have already arranged it?"


    "I''ll show you the most beautiful Epiphyllum and the most beautiful night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looked into his eyes in the night sky, which was dotted with light. She was the only one standing in it.


    She nodded and hooked her lips. "OK."


    She raised her legs and stepped into the bow and picked up the oars.


    Feng followed and picked up his paddle. "I want to bring you here. My mother used to like to bring my father here."


    He remembered that his mother always had a smile on her face.


    And the father dotes on looking at her, the two people love each other, feel that he is a redundant -


    and now it''s good, only he and her, no one disturb.


    The two rowed into the lotus pond. There were many fireflies flying out of the lotus. Fireflies were flying in the whole small sky.


    "So beautiful..."


    Before lingjue spoke, he heard Tangyuan next to him wake up with his sugar pill in his lap. His big blue eyes were full of starlight.


    "Sugar pill villain, isn''t it beautiful!" Tang Yuan looked at it excitedly and found that its Obsidian eyes were staring at himself.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He reached out and touched his head. "Your eyes are beautiful."


    "Ah?" What does Tangyuan say?


    "We are disturbing the master."

 Chapter 1032

    "Ah?" Tang yuan, hearing the words, took a look at the handsome young brother and the Baron, as if it were AI.


    It looked around, suddenly a little excited, "sugar pill, let''s play on the lotus flower over there?"


    Sugar pill looked at the lotus seed. It was really good. However, it saw a lotus seed beside the lotus. It should have lotus seeds when it was mature.


    At the corner of his mouth, he probably guessed something.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Tangyuan hugged his thigh and said excitedly, "let''s go!"


    Sugar pill shook his head and nodded, "OK."


    Tangyuan took the lead in flying in the past and saw the lotus seed beside him. He was very excited. "Tangwan, there are lotus seeds!"


    Sugar pill:


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue and fengyulin rowed deeper and deeper. Lingjue took the oar to control and looked at the imperial house farther and farther behind him.


    "Shall we not go to the old lady''s birthday party?"


    "I told her we were back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue didn''t expect fengyulin to be so straightforward. She thought she could meet the old lady. Who knows that he didn''t give her a chance to meet at all.


    Is he afraid that the old lady will bully him?


    She even thought about what gift she was going to get, but she didn''t use it.


    "Here we are."


    When Ling Jue was thinking about something, the boat stopped. She looked at Feng Yulin, but saw that his face was full of smiles.


    "Look at the back."


    Lingjue turned to look behind him and was stunned.


    "Epiphyllum......" They arrived just in time, only to see the blooming Epiphyllum.


    Under the silvery white moonlight, as if there is life, Epiphyllum blooms at the speed visible to the naked eye, usually in the deep night of summer and autumn, which is the moment when Epiphyllum blooms to show its beauty.


    Lingjue saw it for the first time, so he was surprised.


    And here is a large area, planted in the open space, and there are fireflies flying on it.


    Around 9:00 p.m. is the time when it has the most charming and charming appearance. The purple flower handle holds a large Epiphyllum flat, the white petals are neatly wrapped in a layer, and the heavy flowers are shaking.


    In the quiver, the petals slowly opened and stretched out, revealing a beautiful face.


    The dense and fine white filaments rotate out of the core, and the top of the filaments is yellow slightly expanded anther, which is stamen.


    The pistil of Epiphyllum is very special, surrounded by the stamen, slightly thicker than the filament, and also white, especially the stigma at the top, with a small chrysanthemum like white flower.


    Elegant, white, charming, proudly looking up, blooming. The whole flower is beautiful and elegant with fragrance and luster. Therefore, it enjoys the reputation of "beauty under the moon".


    Lingjue looked at fengyulin and wondered, "why is this flower called a flash in the pan?"


    Now it''s completely open, standing in front of her.


    Feng Yulin came to her and took her hand to the shore, "because they withered slowly after 1-2 hours, the whole process is only about 4 hours. Therefore, there is a "flash in the pan" theory. The reason why there is a flash in the pan is that the florescence of the flash in the pan is a little shorter than that of other flowers


    "Why is it short?" Lingsir came to be interested and followed him ashore.


    Feng Yulin took her to walk around in the flowers, explaining, "because Epiphyllum flowers open when they are in full bloom, it is very easy to lose water, in the case of insufficient water, the petals will close, and the flowers will soon wither."

 Chapter 1033

    The ground is very soft, just like walking on seaweed. She takes Feng Yulin''s hand and says, "this soil No wonder it grows. "


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. "My mother made this soil, and her ability has this. Come with me "


    his big hands are warm, and lingjue can feel his faint excitement.


    She followed him forward. The forest was much brighter under the moonlight, like a fairy tale kingdom with a mysterious story.


    All the way there are Epiphyllum, gradually began to wither.


    Lingjue followed him, walking on the earth, her heart always moved.


    "Here..." All of a sudden, she felt a little strong aura, and a mist appeared in front of her, as if it had covered the whole forest.


    "This was their favorite place."


    Lingjue sees a small bamboo house, and fengyulin takes her in. There are many night pearls hanging on the small door outside, which are a little dim at the moment.


    The door and window are a little old. Feng Yulin miraculously takes something out of her hand and inserts it in her hair.


    Lingjue was puzzled and reached out to touch it. It turned out to be a mahogany Zan hairpin with strong aura.


    "This is my present for you." Feng Yulin gave her a kiss and looked at the small bamboo house. "Do you want to come in and have a look?"


    This is the only memory they left for him. Many years ago, he didn''t want to touch this memory again, but now he has some thoughts.


    At that time, I was afraid to see this and feel more lonely.


    Now there is a person around me who wants to tell her everything and share it with her.


    "Good." Lingjue clenched his hand and went in. There was dust on his face and some spider webs hung on the pillars.


    Feng Yulin releases Ling Jue and steps forward to open the window.


    Lingjue looked at the table. There were four treasures in the study. There was a picture on the wall. There were men and women.


    And women, the city.


    Lingjue saw such a beautiful woman for the first time. This painting did not weaken her spirit, but made her sketch more perfect. You can see how much emotion the painter poured into.


    She also knew that the woman was Feng Yulin''s mother, and the man was his father.


    The painter should be his father.


    Feng Yulin didn''t speak. He looked at the painting on the wall. There was a miss in his eyes.


    "In a word, I have lived for so long. I was born again at the age of an adult, but I met two such good people, and I was eager to have a family in my heart..."


    "I hope you can have your home, little Lord."


    Ling Jue nodded and held his waist. "Well, I''m going to confess with Zhong Lihuang Cheng."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." Feng Yulin''s long fingers lifted her chin. "I''m talking about our home."


    Lingjue stared at him seriously. For a moment, he had a bad smile in his eyes. "Are you proposing? And this is a keepsake? "


    Lingjue looked and pointed to the hairpin on the hair. It seems that hairpins are not popular in this era.


    In ancient times, men only gave women hairpins, but now they seem to give rings.


    "Do you promise?" His eyes are full of emotions.


    Lingjue pushed him away and ran out. "No, it''s insincere."


    Feng Yulin chased after him. "How can we be sincere?"


    "Beat me."


    "Then let''s not get married, just stay together for the rest of our lives."


    "Why?"


    "Because I hate to bully you."

 Chapter 1034

    Lingjue is stunned. He stops in the blooming flowers of Epiphyllum and waits for fengyulin to catch up with him.


    She suddenly jumped on them and they were lying on the soft ground.


    "Why do you say you''re so eloquent?" Lingjue pinched his face. "I like what you do."


    Feng Yulin''s handsome face is spoiled by another pet, "then, like it more, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Lingjue lowered his head and drew closer and closer to his face. With a few invisible frowns, lingjue kissed her.


    Lingjue felt that she was going to be counterpressed, because her whole body and mind were all soft. If it wasn''t for the earth below, she might be under his pressure.


    This makes her have a heart of banter, looking at this seriously, a man who only deeply kisses makes her sink.


    Lingjue is also a poison and antidote to him.


    After kissing for a long time, they heard the sound of fireworks coming from the mansion. Feng Yulin was not satisfied, but he knew it was time to leave. He could only reluctantly let go of her.


    Hoarse voice with a different magnetic, more than usual a point of abstinence, good to hear extremely, "we go back to continue."


    Lingjue raised his hand and patted the soil on his back. "I can''t continue."


    Feng Yulin looked at her, then hooked up his mouth and held her in his arms. "How can it be swollen? Can''t sir?"


    Her lips were slightly swollen, as if she had been loved by someone, which made his eyes more heterochromatic. She wanted to continue, and she would never be close enough.


    Lingjue glared at him. "You can''t go there yourself."


    "But I''m proud. It''s from Sir Alex."


    Feng Yulin jumped into the boat and reached out to her. "Come on, your majesty."


    Lingjue reached out his hand to hold him, jumped on the boat, curled his mouth, "return to the queen, I think you are more like the queen."


    "I am your knight, the only knight, my queen."


    "Well, if you keep saying that, I''ll jump into lotus pond."


    Feng Yulin fondly touched her head. "Before, my father also said to my mother that my mother responded the same way to you."


    "So your family''s love talk is still ancestral?"


    "No, they are like husband and wife, and we are like brothers, so I try my best to make you a woman."


    "Cough, it''s on the rocks. Go back to sleep."


    Lingjue didn''t dare to look into his eyes. The crazy man with feelings really makes people want to fall down again.


    In addition, the brother -


    after a period of time, she is used to women and can get along with him in a husband and wife mode.


    Now, brothers, brothers.


    There''s nothing wrong with sleeping brothers.


    "Sir, sir!" Tangyuan flies over, pours in her bosom, hands a green lotus seed to her, looks excited, "Sir, you taste this, it''s delicious."


    Sweet pill squatted on Feng Yulin''s shoulder. Some of them disliked tangyuan. It almost ate all the lotus seeds in the lotus pond, and then left one of the sweetest for its owner.


    Lingjue looked at the lotus seed, then looked at fengyulin. He peeled the lotus seed and put it into his mouth. "Go boating and get ashore, crazy Lord."


    Tang Yuan looks at Junmei''s son eating lotus seeds. He feels aggrieved on his face. He is loved by others. He even gives Junmei his son. Hum!


    Mr. Tang Yuan really has no status!


    It crouches on her shoulder and draws a circle. There is no love. This insect is desolate.


    Lingjue held it in his chest, gently stroked its hair, gentle and sentimental.


    Tangyuan''s face is comfortable, and he happily stretches out his little paws. It''s very Kaisen. Sir Alex is very gentle.


    Tangwan looks at Tangyuan''s enjoyment. Some eyebrows are raised. This small pill seems to be very fickle.


    And its owner -


    sugar pill can feel his happiness, as if the whole world is bright.


    The original owner also likes to eat lotus seeds. I knew it would bring one for the owner.


    It''s a little bit of a mouth, the happiest time is now, so good.


    However, it must not know that its owner only eats the lotus seeds given by lingjue.


    In a moment, he arrived at the bank, and Feng Yulin led Ling Jue to the bank.


    As soon as they got to their feet, they heard a group of people hurrying by.


    Feng Yulin clenched Ling Jue''s hand and walked over.


    "Lin''er!"


    The people who came here are a group of people from the emperor''s family. They are Emperor Yao, Emperor Yue, Emperor Xi, Emperor Chen


    There are all kinds of affiliations he doesn''t know, the old lady, the old man, and some of his brothers.


    Feng Yulin''s heart was a little hazy, but his face was just indifferent, and he looked at the old lady with a light hum.


    "This woman is your wife?" In the dark, the old lady didn''t see Ling Jue clearly, but she knew that this was a woman.


    She had just heard from Diyao. Lin''er had a wife for a long time, but he never told her about it, which made her very uncomfortable.


    I also guessed that they would come here, so after the fireworks, she came right away and saw their appearance of Lang qingqiyi.


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded.


    "You married?!" The old lady''s expression was gloomy. She wanted lin''er to be with Zhong Liyin.


    After marrying the Royal daughter, he can''t leave the new moon continent, and she can often see him. This lovely grandson, more than any grandson, makes her love.


    That''s why she''s so angry at the moment.


    Feng replied lightly, "No."


    When the old lady heard him, she took a sigh of relief. It would be nice if she didn''t get married. No matter what kind of woman she was, she could let her break up with lin''er.


    The Royal Princess is the one he should marry.


    "She didn''t agree to the proposal just now."

 Chapter 1035

    However, as soon as the latter words came out, she almost didn''t spit blood. What kind of woman also refused her grandson''s proposal.


    She carefully stared at the people next to Feng Yulin. The more she looked, the more familiar she became. Until the lights around her were turned on by the people accompanying her, everyone gave a cry.


    "Chufu?!"


    "Lingxi, lingjue?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the sound of people''s breath sounded, lingjue raised his eyebrows. What was the reaction?


    "No, not Chu." The old man frowned. Chu Chu was not so young. It looked like Chu.


    In this new moon city, there are many people who have heard of the great name of Chu, but few have seen Chu.


    In particular, few people in the generation of emperor Lin have ever seen the true face of Chu Lu.


    No reporter dared to go to Zhongli''s house to take a picture of Chu Lu, so everyone knew the name of Chu Lu, but they did not see her.


    So when they saw lingjue, they were just shocked and didn''t think much about it.


    It was not only the old man, but also the old lady and obsidian who were shocked.


    "Lin''er''s woman is the one who saved her last time!"


    "My uncle''s woman is the one who lied to him in Lingxi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They have different thoughts. The old lady is also an old Jianghu man. She recovers in a moment and looks at lingjue with some displeasure. "Aren''t you the girl last time? To ask for money? "


    Lingjue knew that the old lady would recognize her, so he was very calm. "First, I owe it. Now you can give it."


    Everyone: "..." When I knew that the old lady was DILIN''s grandmother, did the woman ask her for money?


    No matter who it is, it''s not always generous to say, "no, I didn''t know you were my boyfriend''s grandmother..."


    What, what, what?


    Why now, we still owe it first, and we can give it as well -


    has this woman not responded?


    "Lin''er, come here." The old lady was also annoyed by lingjue''s attitude.


    The girl is not pleasant at all.


    Feng didn''t agree, but he bent over and said lightly, "we have something else to do, so we''ll go back first and come to see you some other day."


    "Emperor Lin! Stop for me! " The old lady was so angry with lingjue that she heard his words again. The crutch in her hand almost didn''t poke a hole in the bluestone.


    Feng didn''t listen, but he went straight to leave.


    The old lady is a little anxious. She knows the character of her grandson, just like her baby daughter.


    She seemed to see her daughter pull the man''s hand away, and then never come back.


    She called to his back, "lin''er! Your girlfriend, would you like to introduce me? "


    Everyone knows that the old lady has compromised.


    Feng Yulin also stopped and turned to look at her. "Lingjue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady almost breathed blood. Her grandson was so kind to a woman outside. She had such an attitude towards herself.


    As soon as she wanted to say something serious, the old man next to her grabbed her. "Well, I''m 90 years old today. Stop being childish. Let lin''er take someone to the front hall to talk."


    The old lady knew that the old man was going to step down for her, and also reminded DILIN that he was 90 years old, and his grandson was so angry with her.


    Feng Yulin was unmoved, but held Ling Jue''s hand tightly.


    On the contrary, lingjue was very calm. Looking at the old lady''s eager look, she said lightly, "are you often depressed recently? Be careful. Your body is getting worse and worse. Be careful not to eat cold or raw food. "

 Chapter 1036

    "Unbridled!!!" When the old lady heard this, she trembled with anger. "Lin''er, come here! I don''t agree with this woman! "


    Feng Yulin frowned and clenched Ling Jue''s hand. The old lady''s character has not changed at this age.


    Lingjue looked at the old lady''s anger and turned the hatred to himself. Then he chuckled, "I''m just kind enough to remind you that I need to charge hundreds of millions for ordinary people. Not to mention that last time I saved you, you didn''t even thank you. This time, I think you are not in good health. As a kind reminder, how can you get angry so easily? "


    Soon they will return to yunhaizhou. Feng Yulin should not act like a rebellious young man to make the old lady angry.


    Well, it seems to be the opposite. The old lady is more angry.


    Sure enough, the old lady was even more angry when she heard the words. The crutches in her hands all stamped the ground of the bluestone slab. This woman came to anger her!


    At the beginning, the man that Ying''er brought back was not as blunt as this one. That man would make her happy. Now this one is to make her angry.


    "Take a good rest, grandma. I''ll call on you another day." Feng Yulin smiled a little and turned to leave.


    As soon as the old lady saw it, she quickly pulled the woman who was hiding nearby. "Lin''er, look, this is Zhong Liyin, the Royal Princess. If you are interested in it --"


    "wait! Wait! " Zhong Liyin was originally watching a play. After all, it''s such a funny thing. Xiaojuer is so cute. Who knows that she was found out by the old lady. She was thrown into the arms of fengyulin by the old lady. Fortunately, fengyulin passed by in a flash, or she would have a big disaster.


    Mo Chengu is still angry. If he knows that he has run into a man''s arms, he doesn''t hold his breath with her.


    Not to mention Mo Chengu, just like xiaojue, maybe next time she will not be invited to kill her, but she will solve her own problem.


    Zhong Liyin''s body trembled, and he looked at the old lady with some trepidation. "That, the emperor''s old prince, I I''m not suitable for you. "


    Don''t deceive your friend!


    Does she dare to touch the little Baron''s man?


    The answer must be no!


    The old lady''s tone became sharp, and she stared at zhongliyin closely. "Princess ayin, you can think about it again. This is the marriage of my emperor''s family and the royal family."


    Zhong Liyin mutters in a low voice, "don''t think about it, I don''t dare..."


    It''s terrible that little Baron is angry.


    The emperor''s old lady''s eyes were a little more unhappy. "What do you say?"


    Zhong Liyin looks at Ling Jue, then at DILIN, coughs twice and shrinks his neck. "Well, I mean, since DILIN has people he likes, they''ll be together. If I insert them, he''ll be unhappy. Old prince, if he marries me, he''ll suffer for a lifetime. Isn''t it because he destroyed two people by beating the mandarin ducks with a stick?"


    The old prince looked at Zhong Liyin and liked it more and more. "Princess ah Yin is not confident in herself?"


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Zhong Liyin''s face. "I''m confident, but I think they are more suitable."


    "I don''t think so. I''ll just talk to your father."


    "My father listens to my uncle Huang. He loves me so much that he doesn''t want me to marry someone I don''t like."


    "Your uncle?" The old prince frowned, and her uncle was in trouble. Zhong Lihuang Cheng was the most difficult person to persuade.

 Chapter 1037

    At the beginning, Chu Chu helped emperor Ying. She went to see Chu Chu and had a bad chat with her.


    She knows that Zhong lihuangcheng only gives in to his wife, the woman of Chu


    Alas, the old lady sighed. If it had not been for Chu Chu, the emperor Ying would not have given birth to Emperor Lin. she should have thanked her.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t found a chance all these years -


    she looks up at the woman who whispers with lin''er, and now she finds that she looks very like Chu Yun.


    Zhong Liyin, with his hands around his chest, looked at the contemplative man, "old lady, do you think the happiness of your grandson is important, or the position of your emperor''s family is important?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady was silent, just staring at Ling Jue.


    When Zhong Liyin saw her like this, he said mysteriously, "by the way, little Lord has prepared a gift for you, which is very good."


    The old lady''s face softened a little. She sighed, "I''m not happy with any gift..."


    "Old prince!" Just then, the housekeeper rushed in, "old prince, uncle Zhong Li and his wife are here."


    "Zhong Lihuang Cheng..." But the old man was stunned. "How could he come here suddenly?"


    "I don''t know. Uncle Zhong Li said to congratulate the old prince on his birthday."


    "Let''s go and meet the distinguished guests." The old prince did not care about Ling Jue. He hurried to the gate.


    A group of people rushed to meet and left.


    There were only four people left at the scene -


    lingjue, fengyulin, zhongliyin and Diyao.


    He didn''t come back to his senses. He said sarcastically, "Lingxi Lingjue, you are my uncle''s girlfriend. Ha ha, you are such a powerful woman. You can''t look at me. It turned out that you have climbed a high branch. "


    Zhong Liyin looked at Diyao and jokingly said, "it turns out that in your heart, you are inferior to your uncle."


    Lingjue glanced at him lightly. "I have never failed to see you. Of course, I have never failed to see you. And he and I have known each other for three years. "


    There was a look of loss on Obsidian''s face


    He took a deep look at DILIN and turned away.


    Zhong Liyin looks at him like this, and tut says, "little Marquis, have you harmed people again?"


    "Here comes your uncle." Lingjue kindly reminded.


    In other words, didn''t Zhong Lihuang say he was seriously ill? Now come to the birthday party. Well, isn''t it too fake.


    "My uncle -" Zhong Liyin immediately became nervous, "yes, my uncle! It''s over! My uncle is going to clean me up. He told me not to mix with the big family. I came to see you quietly today. "


    She knew little Baron was coming, so she came after him.


    Who knows uncle Huang is here!


    Looking at her in a hurry, lingjue is a little funny. Is it so horrible?


    In other words, she has never seen Zhong Lihuang Cheng.


    "Go and have a look?" Feng Yulin listened to the noise from the front hall and looked down at Ling Jue.


    "Go, why not." Lingjue''s mouth was hooked, and fengyulin led her hand to the front hall.


    Zhong Liyin thought about it, but he didn''t dare, "wait a minute, wait a minute, little Marquis, you won''t leave me like this, will you?"


    "You keep up."


    "I dare not. My uncle will scold me."


    "Are you still afraid?"


    "Afraid, my uncle is more terrible than my brother."


    "Oh."


    Lingjue finished saying, the back has disappeared, and he followed fengyulin to the front hall.


    Zhong Liyin was very nervous. "Little Jue, you really don''t care about me?"

 Chapter 1038

    "The bell leaves the sound."


    However, just after she finished shouting, there was a gloomy voice behind her, familiar and terrifying.


    Yes! You''re right!


    Terror!


    Because this man is her big brother!


    That is, the eldest son of Zhong Lihuang Cheng, Zhong limo.


    She turned her head stiffly and saw the man sitting on the wall, "big brother, big brother..."


    Her legs are shaking. The first terrible thing about Zhongli is uncle Huang, and the second is big brother.


    God!


    the uncle Huang who escaped from the front hall and the elder brother who turned over the wall. What kind of evil did she do.


    I saw that the man''s three-dimensional facial features were as beautiful as the carving, and the whole man gave out a kind of majesty of the king.


    A black suit also can''t hide his outstanding appearance, handsome and incomparable facial features as if God carved them with a fine carving knife, with clear edges and lines, sharp and deep eyes, and don''t feel oppressive!


    He approached her step by step, his voice muffled, "how are you here?"


    "I, I......" Zhong Liyin retreated two steps and said with a dry smile, "I came to play with my friend. No, my friend invited me to her boyfriend''s grandmother''s birthday party. I didn''t expect that it would be at the emperor''s house. Brother, why did you and you come?"


    Zhong limo glanced at her lightly, and found her eyes dodging, knowing that she was lying.


    "The bell leaves the sound."


    "Ah, ah?" Zhong Liyin is still thinking about how to run, which makes him more nervous.


    Elder brother will not drag her back, and then he will find the elders of the royal family to talk to her. Then he will let her kneel in the ancestral hall for three days and three nights without food. He will not see Mo Chengu. He will also arrange a strange marriage for her. When she gets married, she will suffer all her life, and finally become a heap of dead bones


    Whoa! How miserable!


    "Follow me to the lobby." Zhong Li Mo glanced at him, and the sharp in his eyes became indifferent.


    "Ah?" Zhong Liyin didn''t expect this kind of consequence. She was a little confused. Brother didn''t catch her back?


    Just listen to him continue, "your friend is Ling Jue."


    "Yes!" Elder brother, this is a positive sentence, not a question. That is to say, he already knew the existence of lingjue.


    Then this time, it''s not necessarily for the old prince''s birthday.


    Do you think big brother is interested in little Baron?!


    Zhong Liyin shuddered. "Big brother, little Jue, she has a boyfriend..."


    "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Know? That is to say, it''s not for the sake of little baron.


    Why is that? Is it really for the old prince? But for so many years, uncle Huang''s family has nothing to do with the old prince.


    Why is this sudden arrival.


    "I''m not familiar with the emperor''s family. You lead the way."


    "Good."


    Zhong Liyin is very lucky that he can''t be caught back. He walked quickly to lead him, but he was thinking about what happened to him.


    Did he sneak in, too?


    Why don''t you go to the front door with Uncle Huang?


    It''s a pity that she didn''t dare to ask. She would be thankful if elder brother didn''t bother her. She also dared to bother elder brother.


    Well, when you need advice, you should do it.


    "Tell me something about lingjue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this from elder brother, Zhong Liyin was a little surprised. Elder brother is here to ask little Marquis?


    "Well?" Zhong limo glanced at her. "What''s the problem?"


    "No, no problem." Zhong Liyin''s eyes flashed a little doubt, but he said lingjue he knew.


    However, she omitted the section that Ling came to kill her. After all, it''s so humiliating that she can''t fight younger than her!

 Chapter 1039

    Zhong Liyin finished, and found that elder brother didn''t speak, just kept laughing.


    And his smile is like a fool''s smile, which scared her. What''s the situation? It''s a little scary for my brother.


    From the front hall, Zhong Liyin didn''t dare to say anything more. He hesitated at the school gate and said the first thing when he saw Uncle Huang?


    Will there be a more cruel picture -


    for example, uncle Huang caught her on the spot, and then she will be dead again.


    "The bell is coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before zhongliyin entered the door, he heard the familiar voice of Uncle Huang.


    She took a look at the big brother next to her. She was surprised. He didn''t know when he would run to Uncle Huang.


    It seems that all this is a routine -


    big brother has come, and then knows that she can run, he goes to catch her, and after catching her, he lets her lead the way. Then in fact, all this is the plot of Uncle Huang and big brother, that is to let her come.


    Zhong Li''s family is too insidious Except for her, everyone is an old fox.


    Zhong Liyin hesitated for a long time, and went to the people there step by step in the public''s eyes.


    "Sister Huang Uncle Huang... "


    She walked over and stood next to her. She was not alone with the sharp tongued Zhong Liyin.


    Lingjue is sitting in a corner, holding his head to watch the audience. Fengyulin is playing with her fingers. His face is lazy.


    "It''s a loss to welcome Zhong Li, uncle Huang." The old man said polite things on it.


    The old lady had just thanked them for coming. Now she was sitting in the Lord''s seat.


    "You are welcome, old man." Zhong Lihuang Cheng felt the eyes coming from the corner. He was embarrassed, but his face was as usual.


    He seemed to see his daughter''s playful eyes, "isn''t it serious? Why are you jumping around now? "


    The old lady is also very pleased, "Zhong Lihuang uncle can come, I feel very honored."


    Her eyes just looked at Chu Yan, "is Xiao Mei still angry?"


    Chu Chu pulled the corners of his mouth, "the old prince joked. I have such a good relationship with sister Di Ying. At the beginning, I often went to the emperor''s house to see the old prince, and I misunderstood him. After many years, things are different. Don''t blame the younger generation for being rude."


    "Good boy." The old lady wiped the corner of her eyes Alas. "


    Chu Chu also sighed, "it''s really sad about sister Di Ying. Don''t be too sad, old prince."


    "Come on, sit down." The old prince nodded and asked someone to move the stool for them.


    The servant hurriedly moved the stool to the main table in the middle.


    When the old lady saw all the people seated, she took Chu Chu''s hand and said kindly, "Xiao she, I have one thing to discuss with you. My old woman has a straight temper and doesn''t beat around the bush. Your niece, Zhong Liyin, is about the same age as my grandson, DILIN. It''s time to become a family and start a business. Let''s talk with your younger brother. Our emperor''s family and the emperor''s family Ethnic groups can also have better development. "


    Chu GUI looked at her old hands and felt something bad.


    Her relationship with the old lady is not very good.


    Especially after she helped emperor Ying last time, she went to her house and insulted her, saying that she abetted her daughter, and now her daughter is missing, it''s her fault.


    At that time, Chu Chu just married Zhong Lihuang Cheng. She said so and cried angrily, but she was an elder. She had no choice but to bear the grievance.

 Chapter 1040

    But now, she said this kind of words, obviously forgot her original vicious words, just wanted to marry her royal family.


    Besides, she can''t see xiaojue What she sees is only the status of ayin.


    Chu Chu suddenly wanted to see that she knew xiaojue was her daughter, with a shocked expression.


    Unfortunately, my daughter still can''t recognize it.


    "What do you think of it, young man?" The old lady asked with a smile.


    "Not so much." Chu''s face was a little indifferent. "Ah Yin has someone else."


    "Princess ayin has a family?"


    "When is it?"


    "The princess even has a engagement with someone, so we don''t have a chance?"


    "I haven''t heard that the royal marriage is so low-key."


    "It''s impossible. All the four families are looking at Zhong Liyin. If she had a engagement, she would have said it for a long time. Until now."


    "Well, Chu Hui can''t be a liar, can he?"


    A group of young people of the emperor''s family began to talk about it. Apart from the Emperor Yao, he was thinking about how Chu GUI was so similar to Ling Jue. No wonder the old master saw that the first name of Ling Jue was Chu GUI.


    The two are really similar.


    Zhong Liyin''s eyes glistened. Is Aunt Huang going to help her? She said she had a engagement, didn''t she?


    Now if she said that, she and Mo Chengu would be fair and aboveboard.


    Zhong limo sat beside and didn''t speak, but he looked at Feng Yulin and Ling Jue in the corner.


    His sister It''s really beautiful.


    It''s a pity that the man next to him is a little eyesore, but in the eyes of his younger sister, he must be more eyesore, because he seems to see the same character of his younger sister and his father, and he will always love his sweetheart.


    "Princess ayin has a engagement?" The old lady and the old man looked at each other, and her heart sank, "I don''t know if it''s the son of that family?"


    Chu Chu said, "a small Royal family on the border."


    "You''re not kidding?" The old lady put on a deep smile, "how about a small Royal family at the border with my emperor''s family?"


    Chu Yan said with a smile, "our royal family doesn''t need marriage, so the children are happy."


    "It''s very kind of you, Aunt Huang." Zhong Liyin is very moved. It''s so nice. Whoa!


    I really want to hold my aunt for a hundred times.


    As long as the emperor''s aunt agrees, she and Mo Chengu will become.


    Father and mother listen to Uncle Huang the most, and uncle Huang only listen to Aunt Huang.


    Bell from the sound of turning sorrow for music, I feel today is not white!


    Zhong Li Mo looks at the sound of Zhong Li, who laughs like a fool. Is mo Chen really so good? Listen to Xiaoxi. It seems to be good.


    But how long has it been like this since the girl knew someone? I can''t keep it.


    When the old lady saw this situation, she saw the embarrassment on her face, and looked at DILIN in the corner. He was talking and laughing with lingjue, ignoring her directly.


    The old lady sighed. She is also for the sake of her children. Unfortunately, both Ying''er and lin''er treat her as enemies.


    So many people want to marry with the royal family. She gave him the chance but he didn''t want it. I don''t know what to say.


    Don''t he know how much grandma loves him?


    The old lady sighed and shook her head. The old man next to her held her hand. "We worry too much. Everything about Ying''er has become eternal guilt. Do you want lin''er to become guilt?"


    The old lady said sadly, "but I''m for their sake. If Yinger listens to me, how can he die in another place?"


    "But it''s rare for Yinger to live so happily."

 Chapter 1041

    The old lady was speechless. They were too young to know how precious they had.


    Sad love will disappear in a long time. It''s better than daily firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    "That''s all." The old lady gave a wry smile. At her age, she was thinking about her children and grandchildren, but they regarded her as their enemy. What was she looking for?


    She shook her head and took a sip of the wine beside her. What was she looking for.


    "Don''t drink, if you''re not well." The old man looked at her like this, but he was helpless.


    When the old lady got angry, she took a bowl of wine and drank it. "Do you think I have a problem? I''m strong! "


    She put down the bowl and planned to pour the second.


    Chu Chu and Zhong Lihuang Cheng are embarrassed to sit here. They also heard that their daughter came and was bullied, so they rushed here.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Chu Chu took a careful look at the daughter in the corner. She was talking with DILIN happily and totally ignored them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She Dudu mouth, some grievances looking at Zhong Lihuang Cheng, do not know how to do.


    "It''s OK. My daughter has promised to treat me."


    "But when she saw you bouncing around today, wouldn''t we just let it out?"


    "The emperor''s kid is smart. He should have found out about us. He should have told his daughter. She would like to see us just to confess to us. Don''t worry."


    "However, it seems that she is going to run away with that kid of DILIN. We can''t coax her back..."


    The more I look at it, the more I feel sad and happy.


    After all, it''s the son of Di Ying''s sister, but it''s the daughter she hasn''t seen for many years.


    This kind of entanglement made her a little uncontrollable.


    "What''s the matter with you, old woman!"


    Just as everyone was thinking, the old man suddenly exclaimed, only to see the old lady suddenly fell to the ground with a convulsion of her hands and feet, and her mouth frothing with horror.


    Lingjue also found out the situation here, sighed to fengyulin, "I was really a friendly reminder just now. The old lady''s heart was troubled and heavy, which dragged her body down. Now her body can''t stand stimulation."


    Lingjue looked at it from a distance. In front of the old lady were several bowls of wine. "Still drinking, drinking is more serious. Alas."


    "Wait for me here." Feng Yulin touched her head and stood up to go.


    Lingjue caught the Tangyuan and pinched it. He felt helpless. How could the old man be so unconscious.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know if I need help."


    "Help, if the old lady knew you saved her, she would be grateful, but she would not object to you and your handsome brother."


    Lingjue shook his head, but he was helpless. "But last time I saved her, I didn''t see that she had a good face for me, and still despised me for being nosy. Do you think it''s hard for a good man to do it?"


    "Now things are different. If you don''t save her, she may die."


    "I''m going forward now. Some people will say that I''m angry. I''d better not go. I''ll go quietly at night."


    "Haha, I knew Sir Alex would save her."


    Tangyuan rolls around in her palm. Sir Alex likes handsome little brother so much that he won''t let the old lady die.


    Although the old lady is really annoying, she has no human feelings at all.


    Tang Yuan glanced at the bustling direction, and suddenly saw a man, who was a little guilty, "Sir, there''s a silly little brother at the main table looking at you."

 Chapter 1042

    Ling Jue raised his eyes and saw Zhong Li Mo''s eyes staring at her all the time.


    They look at each other for a while, and Zhong limo smiles at her.


    Lingjue raises his eyebrows and raises his mouth slightly. This elder brother is interesting.


    Tangyuan smiled and poked the sugar balls beside him. "Wai, balls, that''s my Lord''s brother."


    Sugar pill looked at Zhong Li Mo and didn''t speak.


    "How is it? Is it very handsome? "


    "My master is the most handsome."


    "Well, handsome little brother is very handsome. My Sir Alex''s brother is also very handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill doesn''t know what it wants to express, but what it wants to say is that it''s also very handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin went to the front and looked at the old lady carefully.


    At the moment, the doctor who called the emperor''s family hasn''t come, so people can only look at the situation worriedly.


    "Give way, the doctor is here!"


    The housekeeper hurried over and led the two doctors, who were running here with medicine boxes.


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and squatted down quickly to feel the pulse.


    The more she looked, the more she frowned. "The old lady''s condition is not very good. This cold wine should not be given to her. She can''t eat raw or cold food now."


    Hearing this, they took a look at lingjue in the corner. Isn''t that what the girl said just now?


    She knew that the old lady would do that?!


    And that person has been playing with the glass in his hand, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    The doctor looked at the old lady and sighed, "no, the old lady''s body has been depressed for a long time, and her functions have gone down. Moreover, she often does not eat, and her stomach has been very bad. What''s more, she is very unhappy and worried every day, so It''s sort of melancholy


    People can''t believe that the old lady is such a tough person, even living a decadent life every day.


    Feng Yulin sighed in secret. He was helpless.


    "Let''s prepare for the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the doctor finished speaking, people couldn''t believe it, but they did believe him, because the doctor of the emperor''s family has been in the emperor''s family for more than 20 years, and the medical skill can be said to be the best in the new moon continent.


    At the moment, he gave an ultimatum to die, and everyone was sad.


    The 90 year old birthday is approaching.


    "Mom!"


    Qi Qi, the old lady''s sons and daughters in law, knelt down and wiped tears all the time.


    He and those younger generation saw the elder kneel down, also knelt down and cried.


    The guests who came to the party were very sad and left quietly one by one.


    Now the emperor''s family is like this. It''s best for them to leave.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng takes a look at Ling Jue and takes his daughter-in-law''s hand and leaves.


    Zhong limo also keeps up with him, and he has not forgotten to catch up with Zhong Liyin.


    "I''ll come to see you another day, little Lord." Zhong Liyin whispered to her and was carried away by her elder brother.


    Only fengyulin was still standing, lingjue was still sitting, and the others were kneeling.


    The old man sighed. The whole man seemed to be ten years old. He took the old lady into the room and disappeared in the eyes of all the people.


    Lingjue saw some sadness on Feng Yulin''s face and some discomfort in his heart.


    "Little Lord, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    Lingjue looked at the emperor''s family, who was kneeling all over the floor, and then at the old lady who had been carried away by the old man. There was something different in his eyes.


    "Sir, when shall we come back?"


    "At night."


    "Do you really want to save the old lady? She doesn''t seem to like you. "


    "But crazy man will be sad."

 Chapter 1043

    Late at night.


    Lingjue looks at the sleeping Feng Yulin, stands up, puts on his clothes and goes out.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left, Feng Yulin opened his eyes and had some helplessness in his eyes. He knew that the little guy thought so.


    The reason why she went in the middle of the night was that she didn''t want the emperor''s family to say that she had any purpose.


    But she even kept it from him --


    "master, lingjue, she..." Sugar pill frowns a little. Is Ling Jue going to save the old lady in the middle of the night?


    "Well."


    "Master, lingjue, she really likes you."


    "Well, I know."


    In the dark, Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised, and he stood up to put on his clothes.


    "Master, shall we go to see lingjue?" Sugar pill has some doubts.


    "No."


    "Then we?"


    "Drive to pick her up. It''s so dark and cold this night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue came to the emperor''s house and went directly into the old lady''s room. Now the old man is sitting at the table drinking tea.


    "You are here at last," he said faintly


    "Well." Lingjue also knew that he knew he would come.


    Lingjue went to the bedside, took out the silver needle and inserted it into the old lady''s Tianling cave.


    The old lady''s breathing calmed down a lot, and Ling took a sigh of relief.


    Reach for her old hand, give her energy, repair the damage in her body.


    The old man has been standing by and staring at him closely for fear of any change.


    Ling Jue wiped the sweat on her forehead. She could only heal her body, but her soul would be healed by herself.


    Time did not know how long, the sky began to fish belly, Ling Jue this just stopped.


    Her face is a little pale. The old lady is old. Her behavior is equivalent to robbing people under the control of the king of Yan. It''s not bad to be rescued.


    "Hoo ~" Ling took a sigh of relief and let go of her hand. Both of them were sweats of one hand.


    She pulled out the silver needle, and then looked at the old man. "Don''t tell the old lady that I treated her. She can''t stand any stimulation now. She can get out of bed and walk in a few days. She can jump around in a month."


    "Don''t tell her?" The old man didn''t quite understand, "she doesn''t like you. If she knew you saved her, she would not object to you and lin''er."


    "No, she still does. She only thinks I''m meddlesome and says I curse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was speechless because she said nothing wrong.


    Don''t he know his old woman''s character, alas.


    "I''ll go back first. Her body has been repaired. I''ll cook some porridge for her later."


    "Thank you." The old man nodded and looked at Ling Jue and sighed, "you are a good boy."


    "No, I''m not a good boy." Lingjue chuckled, "I just don''t want to see him sad. If it''s just for her, I won''t do it."


    The old man was stunned, but the girl was also upright.


    "Well, go back first. Goodbye." Lingjue yawned, went out and left the emperor''s house.


    As soon as she stood steady, she was held by a person. She felt the familiar breath and looked up at him.


    "Do you want to carry it?" He looked at her as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Good!" Lingjue smiled sweetly, "to recite."


    "Come on." He bent down and lingjue jumped up.


    "Crazy Lord, I''m so hungry. I want to eat your porridge."


    "Good."


    "I''d like to have your wonton stew, too."


    "Good."


    "I want to eat you..."


    "Good."


    In the morning light, the two men walked farther and farther on the path, and occasionally there were a few laughs.

 Chapter 1044

    Lingjue sleeps in the dark. She climbs to fengyulin in a daze and continues to sleep with him.


    Feng Yulin also hugged her, but lingjue opened his eyes, "crazy master......"


    "Well."


    She showed a big smile, hugged him, rubbed against him, "don''t want to get up."


    "I can''t afford that."


    "But I''m hungry."


    "Go out to eat or I''ll do it?" Feng Yulin''s pet smiled, "how do you feel that the Lord has become so sticky?"


    Ling Jue''s sharp eyes glared at him, "cling to my boyfriend, someone else has a word?"


    "Let''s go out for dinner!" Lingjue jumped out of bed full of fighting power. "Go!"


    Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows. Why don''t you like his cooking?


    Lingjue changed his clothes and came out. He found that he was still wearing pants slowly. "Hurry up!"


    "We can eat at home..."


    Lingjue clapped him on the shoulder. "I''m reluctant to let you cook. Go out to eat! Do it tomorrow! "


    "Good," he said


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin nodded and smiled a little more.


    I found some raisins in the refrigerator and handed them to tangyuan. "Here you are."


    "Thank you sir ~" Tang Yuan took over happily and squatted on the table to eat.


    Lingjue also took a bunch and brought out a pot of fresh strawberries.


    She looked around, did not see Qi night and other figures, do not know where they went.


    "Sir, why do you always have these fruits in your fridge? They are so intimate at Qiye. "


    Tangyuan is eating delicious, either raisins or strawberries, and cherries.


    Well, it''s very thoughtful. Why hasn''t he seen this subordinate.


    Xiaoming used to only give breakfast, hum.


    "I don''t know." Lingjue was also surprised, but it was delicious.


    When Feng Yulin came out, he saw that Tangyuan and lingjue were eating fruit. He picked up his eyebrows and looked at the fresh fruit. His eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    Qi Ye and they are very sensible. They know that xiaojue is hungry easily.


    "All right?" Lingjue stuffed him with a strawberry. "It''s sweet."


    Feng Yulin nodded, "OK."


    He chewed it. It was really good.


    "Let''s go. We''re out for dinner." Lingjue is a little happy. Today, she is wearing a casual dress and walking is much more comfortable.


    Feng Yulin takes her hand and they go out.


    Outside stood a group of people, watching people come out, a serious face.


    "Good sir, good sir!"


    Lingjue looked at the straightness of their standing and wondered, "well, have you eaten?"


    "They all said," yes! "


    "Good." Lingjue nodded and ate.


    Feng Yulin looked at them and said, "you don''t have to follow."


    "Yes."


    "And some cherry or strawberry raisins, she likes."


    "Yes!"


    They were relieved that the two were moving away.


    "Sir It''s amazing. " Qi night looked at the back of Ye and Sir Alex, with a look of wonder.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Yes."


    "What are we doing?"


    "Play the game?"


    "Well, chicken or king?"


    "All right. It''s not over for days."


    "Come on, come on."


    Six people are playing games on the stone table at the door.


    This period of time is the most relaxed time for them. They don''t need to go out of duty or investigate anything. They just need to guard the Lord and Sir Alex.


    If they go back to yunhaizhou, they will be busy again. They will not see each other for several years.

 Chapter 1045

    Lingjue and fengyulin drove to the downtown area. There are many restaurants and all kinds of interesting things.


    After a day''s sleep, I just want to exercise.


    After parking the car, they entered a western restaurant. The waiter saw that they were beautiful men and women, and their service attitude was much more positive.


    The dishes they ordered were all green vegetables.


    The waiter was stunned. Do you have to eat vegetables to look so good?


    After ordering, they were chatting. Tangyuan and Tangwan sat by the window and looked at the two people.


    the dishes came up in a moment. The dishes in this family were fried well, so they ate more.


    It''s still early after dinner, so I don''t plan to go back so early to visit the downtown nearby.


    "Sir! There''s something fun over there! " Tang Yuan suddenly got excited. "Look over there. There''s a small gift for throwing a ring."


    Lingjue has a look. Many people are watching.


    Tangyuan jumped to the side of a big rabbit, and his face was excited. "Sir, these dolls are so cute. Look at this rabbit, isn''t it particularly cute. People want this! "


    Lingjue picked up his eyebrows and took a look at the sugar pill. "Let the sugar pill cover you."


    Tangyuan shook his head. "It can''t do it. It''s not a human being. When it becomes a human being, let it help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue took a close look. There are many small things with a few cents on the ground. If they are in a suit, they can be taken away. If they are in eight small circles in a row, they can take away a big doll.


    And the price is clearly marked on it, ten yuan and eight circles.


    "Wow, that''s awesome! We''ve got seven! There''s only one doll to bring back! "


    "Wow, my husband is so powerful!"


    The onlookers were very excited. They looked at the couple who were putting on small gifts now, because they were about to succeed.


    Lingjue is also curious. In this age of power, the boss is still alive.


    However, she saw the boss smiling and knew that he had never lost.


    Because there are not many people with this ability.


    "Ouch! Skew! "


    This pair of men and women still did not succeed, the last hand shaking, really did not put on a small gift.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to put these seven little gifts on."


    "Yes!"


    Men and women left happily with things.


    Lingjue touched his chin and looked at the seal. "Can you do that, Mr. crazy?"


    "This?" Feng Yulin looked at it and thought it was too pediatrics.


    However, he looked at Tang Yuan eager to look, or agreed to do this kind of pediatric things.


    Lingjue immediately went to buy ten circles. "It''s yours."


    "Come on, handsome! Come on, handsome! Come on, handsome Ouch! "


    Tang Yuan looks at the sugar pill that knocks his head, Dudu mouth, "why hit others?"


    "Are you stupid or not?"


    "You are stupid! Hum! " Tang Yuan showed his sharp teeth to it. "If you dare say I''m stupid, I''ll bite you!"


    "Quiet."


    "Handsome little brother can win even if I quarrel with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill gave it a white eye, eyes staring at their own master.


    "Don''t let people think you are too strong. The boss will see you cry once." Lingjue hurriedly came forward with a kind reminder.


    Feng Yulin drew a black line on his forehead and touched her head. "I will be very low-key."


    However, he didn''t know what it meant to be low-key at all, because he threw three circles at a time, which were all covered with small gifts.


    The crowd was stunned: "..."


    Lingjue''s mouth: is this very low-key?

 Chapter 1046

    She also spent a few more yuan to ask the boss for two more laps, just in case he couldn''t throw it.


    Sure enough, she still despises her crazy man.


    "That''s great."


    "Three at a time, is this a power? Wind power? "


    "That''s a big deal!"


    "The little boy is so handsome, and the trap is so fierce. The boss may cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are so many onlookers around, and the ten circles of fengyulin are all covered with gadgets, the boss is stunned.


    "Sir! Can we take this little white rabbit away! " The sweet little rabbit of Tangyuan rolls around.


    He has never been to a night market with Sir Alex before. He doesn''t know how much fun it is.


    "Boss, if you don''t want those ten small gifts, you''ll need this one." Lingjue looked at the boss who was smiling just now, and his face suddenly turned pale, a little funny.


    He should be worried that she will continue to set, if continue, he can empty here.


    "Thank you..." The boss smiled awkwardly. Just now, the little girl bought a circle with him, and he still charged several yuan more.


    Now look at people''s generosity. It''s his small belly.


    Cough -


    he quickly handed her a new big white rabbit, "thank you for coming."


    He didn''t dare to say that he would let them play again. The kids in this circle are so powerful. There are so many more. He''s not bankrupt yet.


    Fortunately, he is kind enough to play only once.


    Lingjue continues to stroll with fengyulin holding the big white rabbit.


    As soon as they left, there were two people standing there.


    Zhong Lixi and Zhong limo look at their backs, and then look at some big white rabbits behind them.


    "Sister likes this?" Zhong Lixi''s face was excited. "We can give her more than that boy."


    "Well, you go." Zhong limo patted him on the shoulder. "It''s up to you, brother."


    Zhong Lixi nodded and bought a circle of dozens of yuan.


    "How about a young man covering his girlfriend?" The boss smiled happily. There came a kid who looked stupid. He could definitely earn the money from that white rabbit. Hehe.


    "For my sister." Zhong Lixi bought dozens of them. "How many rabbits do you have here? I''ll give it to my sister. "


    "It''s a good brother. I have the last five rabbits here. But look here. These pandas are also lovely. Your sister will like them. Many little girls like this cute little thing."


    "Well, that''s all." Zhong Lixi nodded and waved to some of his subordinates, "I''m ready now. I''ll send you to my sister''s house later."


    "Good young master."


    The boss next to me is a little stunned. This kid seems to have some abilities.


    However, he was stunned because the boy threw all the hoops at once, and dozens of gadgets on the ground were caught, no one was redundant, no one was left -


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!! This little brother is so powerful! "


    "My God, this must be a wizard!"


    "Cool! Want to have such a boyfriend! "


    "Good. Whose boyfriend is this?"


    "I''ve never been disappointed by someone else''s boyfriend."


    Zhong Lixi smiled contentedly and looked at the girls who talked about it in succession. "I''m trying to suit my sister."


    "I''ve never been disappointed by another family''s brother..."


    Boss: "..." Let him down. He''s going bankrupt.

 Chapter 1047

    Zhong Lixi turned around and said happily, "boss, put all the things on me. There are fifty circles here. Eight of them will give me a doll, so you can see how many to give."


    Boss: "..."


    Zhong Lixi hurriedly asked people to come forward. "You help the boss count it."


    "Yes!"


    Several subordinates hurriedly went to help. The boss''s heart beat faster and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Come here to take it..."


    "This little brother is much more powerful than he was just now. He got fifty of them at once."


    "Yes, that was just three."


    "This little brother looks more handsome than before."


    "OK, different types. Look at the one just now. It''s so warm to my girlfriend."


    "It''s not bad. He said it''s for his sister. She''s crazy."


    "I envy his sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Zhong Lixi was so happy that he took out several big bills from his wallet. "Thank you, boss."


    He gave the money to the boss and quickly caught up with his brother.


    The boss looks at the money and the young man''s back. Is his sister the boy''s boyfriend just now?


    So he clearly can spend money to buy it, but he has to set up a ring. What is the proof?


    And he''s much cooler than that kid.


    The boss shakes his body. Does he think too much?


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue and fengyulin are walking on the street. Sometimes they buy some food for tangyuan. Only this little thing can eat these snacks. Lingjue and fengyulin don''t like them very much.


    "Sir! Cotton candy in front! " Tang Yuan''s face is excited. "And it''s a cartoon cotton candy! Can I have one? "


    Sugar pill frowned, this street will be eaten by it, and it will eat?


    "Good." Lingjue''s demand for Tangyuan has always been to be satisfied.


    There are so many people in this street that they stand by and wait to make marshmallows.


    Lingjue and fengyulin were standing beside each other, chatting with each other, and the crowded crowd passed by them.


    "Sir, would you like some? I feel so amazing. Why can white sugar be turned into marshmallow and the color Tang Yuan stood on the machine, excited.


    Lingjue picked his eyebrows. This should be physics knowledge. She thought about it. It seems that she has not learned this yet.


    She looked at Feng Yulin, and he always knew so much.


    He looked at Ling Jue fondly, "because marshmallow is made of white sugar and white sugar is sucrose, a kind of granular cube crystal. The molecules in the sucrose crystal are arranged in a very neat way. Each molecule has a fixed position, just like a car parked in a parking lot. But once sucrose enters the marshmallow making machine, the molecular structure will change Sugar turns into long filaments, which are wrapped like cotton. "


    Lingjue listened and nodded, "molecular structure, well, it''s a little complicated. It seems that it''s very useful to study hard. Later, you can explain the problem to crazy Lord, not to me. Ha ha. Special sense of achievement ~ "


    Tang Yuan looks at the blue marshmallow," is its color pigmented


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded, "little children often can''t eat well, but you can eat as you like. After all, it''s useless for you to use any poison."


    As soon as Tang Yuan heard this, he proudly raised his head. "Of course, Mr. Tang Yuan is the most powerful, the coolest v587 in the world known as immortal poison!"

 Chapter 1048

    Tangwan looks at Tangyuan, which can be said to be very stupid.


    However, looking at his cheerful face, he thought it was cute.


    what£¿£¡


    Is it poisoned?!


    Lingjue is talking and laughing with fengyulin. Suddenly, he feels a gust of wind passing by him.


    She frowned and quickly reached out and grabbed a paw.


    I saw a wretched looking man holding her mobile phone to run.


    "Ha ha, this cell phone is good. What brand should I see..." His sharp tongued face is annoying.


    Lingjue pinched his hand harder and harder, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "Boy, did you steal from the Lord?"


    "Help! Murder! Kill! " His hand is blue and purple. He is afraid. Who can tell him why the woman is so strong.


    Is he looking at the wrong person!


    Just now, he was following the dolls. He thought that if the man didn''t pay attention, he would steal the woman''s wallet and cell phone. After all, she put things behind her, and she would not notice.


    Who knows that he was caught just after he shot, and the man''s speed is much faster than him.


    "Killing?" Lingjue sneered, "it seems that I''m sorry that I won''t kill you."


    Lingjue gave his hand a strong twist, and the man immediately shouted, "help!"


    He just finished screaming and saw the police officers coming. He called out quickly, "police uncle is bullying me!"


    Lingjue gave him a foot, and the man knelt on the ground.


    Feng Yulin watched the whole battle. The little Marquis would not be angry until he was angry in person. The little boy was killed and stole it from them.


    "Uncle police, this man hit people for no reason. You must help me." The thief is crying. He is pitiful.


    The policemen came and looked at them seriously. "What''s the matter?"


    They look at such a beautiful woman. She beats people for no reason?


    "Why do people bully the weak when the world is going down?"


    "The beaten boy looks weak."


    "But such a beautiful girl should not bully people casually."


    People around talked about it, and some looked at it in horror.


    "Sir, I will kill him for you!" Tangyuan''s teeth are itchy. I wish I could jump up and take a bite.


    But the sugar pill stopped it. "It''s even harder if you kill lingjue."


    "This kind of thief is the worst!" Tang Yuan stared at the man angrily.


    "Let go of people and say something." The police came and looked at Ling Jue with some displeasure.


    Lingjue smiled and gave him another kick. The man fell on the ground directly and dropped dozens of mobile phones from him.


    The people around were stunned. What''s the matter?!


    This man is a thief?!


    When the thief saw that everything had fallen, he was a little nervous and wanted to escape.


    Feng Yulin gave him a foot, and the man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, holding his stomach and whining.


    "Even thieves can''t fight like this. It''s pathetic."


    "Yes, it''s cruel."


    "It seems that two such generous people are so cruel."


    "Give the thief to the police. You are lynching."


    "How pitiful the thief is."


    Lingjue smiled angrily and looked at the group of girls talking over there. "Are you the virgin bitch? First, look at the cell phone and wallet in your pocket and don''t talk! "

 Chapter 1049

    "You -" the girls stared at lingjue, "don''t you have to be responsible for beating people like this?"


    Lingjue sneered, "steal my things, how can I afford to be crippled?"


    "Really, who is it!" After that, they stared at lingjue and left.


    Lingjue didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He looked at the policeman next to him. "Deal with it."


    She said some do not give up gas, walked to step on the thief''s leg, and then took out dozens of bills thrown in the past, "I paid for the medicine."


    She dropped the money and turned away.


    As soon as she left, the girls screamed because they found their wallets missing.


    "My bank card ID card is in it! What to do! "


    "And my salary this month!"


    "My cell phone is missing. I''ll go back and see if it''s stolen. I saved my two-month salary to buy it."


    "I''ll have a look, too."


    The thieves have been picked up by the police.


    "Can''t you see my wallet?!"


    "Did you steal my wallet?"


    "Hand in my cell phone!"


    But several of them searched on the ground for a while, but they still couldn''t find their own things.


    "The damn thief!"


    "I doubt it was the woman who did it just now. Otherwise, how could she let us pay attention to her pocket?"


    "Yes, it may be that she was stolen when she was watching here. She just didn''t say when she saw it."


    "What a hateful thing! Damn thief! Damned woman! "


    "Let''s find her!"


    "Good!"


    A group of people ran towards Ling Jue.


    The police looked at the man lying on the ground and arrested him, but he had to be sent to the hospital first.


    "Do you still have friends?" The policeman looked at the thief angrily, stealing people and things everywhere. He had to teach a lesson.


    "No, I''m not a thief. I''m just a second-hand cell phone seller. I''m going to sell these to others..."


    "Wait, this is my cell phone!" Several youths ran over and looked at the mobile phone picked up by another policeman with some excitement.


    "This is mine. Look, I can understand the password. Thank you so much to the police. It''s a cell phone I''ve used for a long time. There are many valuable things in it."


    "This is the thief who stole the cell phone?"


    Several people looked at him, a little angry, one gave him a foot, the police can not hold.


    Looking at the thief half dead, they are really helpless.


    "Next time I''m stealing my cell phone, I''ll throw you in the manger and let you eat the whole shit and come out again."


    "If you don''t work hard and steal things, you will be killed!"


    A few people gave a few more feet, which relieved the anger.


    "Well, this man will be handed over to the judiciary. You can rest assured that you will get justice."


    "Thank you."


    A few young people were so discouraged that they left with their own things.


    "Wait."


    The policeman was about to leave when he saw a man coming. He was shocked. How could this man be so familiar?


    Wait -


    "director?!" They were shocked to see the visitor.


    The person who comes here is Zhong limo. He has an identity as the police chief of new moon city.


    He looked at the man he was carrying and frowned, "he stole my sister''s things?"


    The two nodded, then shook their heads. One of them whispered, "director, your sister?"


    "The pretty little girl who just left with that stinky boy."

 Chapter 1050

    Two people stupefied for a while, leave with stinky boy lovely beautiful girl?


    Keke, the girl who sprinkles money is the director''s younger sister.


    And that stinky kid that the director said, isn''t he the handsome little brother next to him?


    "Give me a good fight." The sharp eyes of Zhong Li Mo glanced at the man who was being carried, "making it impossible for him to steal again next time."


    "Yes!"


    The thief was frightened, his legs were broken, and his face was bruised by the young people. Now he has to be cleaned up when he goes to the police station!


    He just wants to steal a cell phone!


    Over the years, he stole these mobile phones and bought houses in the city.


    On the bus, on the subway and in the community, he stole so many things and never stumbled. This time, he even kicked the iron plate.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue and fengyulin plan to go back. After wandering around the night market, tangyuan likes to eat. Neither of them feels interesting.


    Sugar pill always looks like a frown, but its eyes are staring at the happy dumpling. It has been thinking about what to eat to fill its stomach.


    They went home with the rabbit in their arms, laughing all the way.


    "Sir, you didn''t eat that squid. I think it''s delicious. There''s also the octopus ball and the marshmallow. I think it''s delicious."


    "Sir, we''ll come next time. I''m sorry we didn''t have popcorn this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue has been listening to it. She suddenly feels that Tangyuan is like her daughter, and Tangwan is like her son.


    Keke -


    if she has children with Feng Yulin, it must be the same.


    The daughter is so lively and lovely, the son is so steady and heavy.


    "I''m so happy, sir."


    Tangyuan rolls around, and the little dumpling is very happy.


    Lingsir doted on his head and Feng Yulin smiled. Seeing his smile, Tang Yuan jumped into his arms and rubbed against his chest. "Handsome little brother, Tang Yuan also likes you. No matter you are juelin or Lingyu, Feng Yulin or DILIN, Tang Yuan likes you."


    He raised his head, climbed up to his shoulder, and slapped himself in his face


    Sugar pill look at it. Is the ball drunk?


    Tang Yuan takes a look at the sugar pill, hugs its thigh, "sugar pill villain, Tang Yuan I also like you very much. "


    It''s a smile, a face of happiness.


    It''s so nice to have something you like, with Sir Alex around, handsome little brother and sugar pill villain. It''s so nice.


    Lingjue helplessly looked at it. It must be sleepy like this. Sure enough, he heard its purr in a few seconds.


    Lingjue took a look, it was blowing bubbles, a smile.


    "When you eat too much, it''s like you''re drunk." Lingjue explained to them.


    She''s used to it, but this little guy can only do it when he''s happiest.


    When you are sad, you can''t eat much.


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded and looked at the little thing sleeping on his shoulder. In fact, he liked it very much.


    Because if it wasn''t for it, he wouldn''t have seen the Marquis at all.


    Although he was biased against him before, he was also sincere to xiaojue, because his heart is only loyal to his master, and now he likes himself, which makes him feel very lucky.


    They are a family, too


    Feng Yulin parked the car, and lingjue just came to the gate, and found ten people standing neatly holding the rabbit waiting for them.

 Chapter 1051

    "Hello, miss. This is a gift from Mr. mystery."


    "Hello, miss. This is a gift from Mr. mystery."


    "Hello, miss. This is a gift from Mr. mystery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten people said a word together and handed it to her.


    Mr mystery? There are not many people Ling has met here, but the little Qizi who have been guarding the door are shocked. A mysterious man has sent something to him?!


    Lying trough?!


    Also sent to the door of my house, provocative! Naked provocation!


    They looked at Ye''s direction and found that he just smiled, didn''t get angry, and didn''t have other expressions just to smile.


    and Lingjun as like as two peas in a rabbit, did they take the same picture as she did in their hands?


    The so-called mysterious gentleman should have followed them in a circle.


    Ling Jue picked up his eyebrows. "Is Zhong Lixi your master?"


    She had just glimpsed the two of them, but she didn''t pay attention.


    Now think about it, the two people will follow her so boring.


    "Yes, miss!" All ten answered.


    Lingjie really wants to tell Zhong Lixi that she doesn''t like rabbits at all. It''s the small dumpling in her hand that likes rabbits.


    "Thank him for me. I''ll take it." Lingjue smiled, "little Qizi, come and get something."


    "Thank you, miss." They breathed a sigh of relief. They thought they would advise for a long time. If the young lady disagreed, they would kneel here for a day.


    Qi night they listen, hurriedly came to take over these animals.


    Well


    What a lovely rabbit! How does Sir Alex like this?


    "Goodbye, miss!" Those people finish saying, disappear in front of her as fast as the wind.


    Lingjue touched his chin, a bodyguard with some strength.


    Feng Yulin was not unhappy, because although these gifts were given to the little Marquis, they only belonged to tangyuan. The little Marquis didn''t like this kind of girl heart thing.


    As expected, lingjue asked them to put their things in a separate room and turned to enter the room.


    Qi night they went out, some doubt, "this is --"


    "Zhong Lixi is not the Third Prince of the royal family?"


    "What does he have to do with Sir Alex?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t look angry. I''m very happy."


    "I don''t understand."


    Several people were talking at the door. During this period of time, they became salted fish. They were only responsible for guarding the door.


    "Have we been so useless lately?"


    "I think so, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They reflect on themselves for a long time, until the mosquitoes fly around in front of them, bored and shivering, and then they think, "we didn''t finish the game just now."


    "It seems so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people took out their mobile phones and continued playing games.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue came out after taking a bath. He was very comfortable lying on the silk quilt.


    Feng Yulin sat beside the computer and saw that she was wearing a short Pajama with big white legs and heavy eyes.


    "Take a bath, crazy man."


    "Well." With a light hum, he stood up, walked on the soft carpet, and turned into the bathroom.


    Lingjue saw him go in, climbed out of the bed, cross legged sat on the computer, fingers quickly tapping the keyboard.


    The weather is good recently. Go to Zhongli tomorrow.


    Well, there''s some expectation.


    In fact, Zhong Lixi knew that he was his sister, or he would not give her a gift.


    I suddenly thought he was a little silly¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1052

    Lingjue yawned and took a look at the shop he opened in the dark net. Finally, he could cancel it.


    Fingers quickly tap the keyboard, she closed both stores, this is offline.


    Feng Yulin also took a bath and came out. Lingjue came happily and threw him down on the bed. "Crazy man, let''s go back to yunhaizhou the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. "Do you think they will let you go if you marry tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue frowned, as if it were the same.


    "Next Friday, today Sunday, just a few days."


    "Well, it''s OK, but I don''t think Zhong Lixi and Zhong limo are so easy to solve."


    When lingjue heard this, she thought of the rabbit Zhong Lixi sent today, and she smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Suddenly I have two more brothers. I feel strange, but it''s not bad."


    Feng Yulin looks at the little guy riding on himself and covers the quilt for her. "Good?"


    "Well." Lingjue nodded, "they won''t object to us being together. After all, we have nothing but blood relationship."


    In this way, how could they oppose her and Feng Yulin.


    And the way she saw Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Chu Huang was not unreasonable.


    Recognize them, just think that she has more relatives in the world, and she has not only a royal family, but also a complete family.


    Before, her parents had no choice but to abandon themselves. She knew and understood.


    She is also fully integrated with lingjue. Her parents are also her parents.


    "Let''s go back on Friday," Feng Yulin nodded and rubbed her in his arms. "Go to sleep."


    "Good!" Lingjue came down from him and slept beside him holding his hand.


    Feng Yulin turns off the light and takes her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingjue is looking for clothes when he wakes up. He is choosing clothes when fengyulin is still sleeping. Until fengyulin wakes up, she is still competing in front of the wardrobe.


    Feng Yulin leaned on the pillow and looked at her with his eyebrows raised. "What are you doing?"


    "Do you think I look good in this?" Lingjue turned around and drew a blue sportswear in front of him.


    Feng Yulin moved his lips. "Nice."


    "And this one?"


    "Nice."


    "And this?"


    "Nice to see, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue gave him a white look. "Which one is it?"


    Feng Yulin stood up, sat beside the computer, and said, "it''s all right. Little Lord looks good in everything."


    Lingjue glared at him. "It''s all pretty. What are you wearing?"


    "That''s what you have now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at his gray pajamas. Is this nice?


    She looked at Feng Yulin and found that he was turning on the computer and didn''t look at her at all.


    She angrily left her clothes and walked over. "Don''t you love me?"


    Feng Yulin was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this sentence would come out of lingjue''s mouth.


    He coughed twice and looked at her with his eyes raised. He said, "no, it''s just that you are so picky, not for me. I''m a little sad."


    Lingjue hooked his mouth, sat on his knee and put his arm around his neck. "How can it be? Because you know me well, so I get along with you without any burden."


    "Mmhmm." Feng Yulin kissed her, "so little Marquis looks good in everything."


    "Then you will accompany me."


    "Your family I don''t seem to fit that well? " Feng Yulin wanted to go. After all, he would not worry about accompanying her and giving her strength.


    "No, you and I are family."

 Chapter 1053

    Feng Yulin hooks his lips and kisses her on the cheek, "you are more and more flirtatious."


    "I only tease you." Lingjue kissed him and said, "go, clean up and see your future father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "So happy?"


    "Yes, because I have family, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin looks at her. Is this lingjue''s idea or lingjue''s idea.


    But in this way, he is also very happy for her. This little guy can let go of his previous grief and welcome a new life. It''s so good.


    He stood up and picked her up. "OK, come with you."


    "Then what do I look good in?"


    "This."


    Feng Yulin kissed her and pointed to a long blue dress on the sofa. "Your mother will be very happy in this."


    "Well, listen to you." Lingjue came down from him and took his clothes into the bathroom to change them.


    Feng Yulin has some eyebrows. How can this little guy avoid suspicion now?


    Is she even shy to see her own body?


    Cough -


    "Put this here."


    "No, no, it''s not good-looking. Change to a little on the left, no, change to a little on the right. It''s still not good-looking. Change to the next decoration."


    "This flower can''t be put here, and this pot is full of meat. How can there be so much fresh soil? Put some grass under it. It''s more warm to open. No, it''s better to put flowers. Red flowers look better."


    "Put these rabbits in front. My sister likes rabbits."


    "This picture is too high. No way. Put it down."


    "These family photos are hidden, and this one is put in the cabinet."


    "Cook some chicken soup, and take my brother''s Millennium ginseng out to make soup."


    "And those bottles of 82 year old red wine, put them here, in case my sister wants to drink later."


    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle, someone will come later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong limo saw busy Zhong Lixi and frowned a little while sitting on the sofa. He still felt that the arrangement was not very good, as if there was little.


    "Ah Xi, go and hang your pair of birds and Phoenix 500 years ago here."


    "Ah?" Busy Zhong Lixi a listen, looked at the TV above the blank position.


    "It will be more lively."


    "Good." Zhong Lixi immediately ran into his study and took out the painting.


    The treasure he would not touch at ordinary times is hanging here now.


    Zhong limo continues to look at the arrangement, as if it is still monotonous.


    Always feel almost anything, I don''t know if my sister will like this arrangement.


    "Brother, do you think this is OK?"


    Zhong limo stood up and looked at him for a while. "A little more to the right."


    "Good." Zhong Lixi moved his position. "How about this?"


    "Yes."


    "Good."


    Zhong Lixi looked at the servant next to him. "Take the screw and screw it up quickly."


    "Good young master." A group of people came to carry things and hung up the picture.


    "This rabbit shit, go to deal with it quickly, don''t let it pull, the whole room stinks for a while."


    "Yes, yes."


    "And this flower, the red one doesn''t look very good. To change the blue one, we must do our best."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The servant was busy, and the rabbit came back in a moment. The fleshy plants decorated with blue flowers were placed around in rows. They looked very young. Zhong Lixi and Zhong limo finally laughed.


    It looks much better. I hope my sister will like their family.

 Chapter 1054

    When lingjue and fengyulin arrived at Zhong''s departure, several servants in red stood at the door to meet them.


    "Welcome, miss!"


    Several people roared in unison, Ling Jue''s mouth was drawn.


    She remembered that the purpose of her coming here seemed to be to cure the disease -


    her eyes were shining with banter. Looking at the gate, it was really gorgeous. The European style villa was full of things. The most conspicuous one was the succulent plants along the way, dotted with small blue flowers. It looked like the second best


    "Little Baron!" I saw a man rushing out of the door, who was dazzled by zhonglixi. He stood in front of lingjue like a gust of wind, his face excited.


    Lingjue found out that he was wearing a red suit and looked very happy.


    "Come on, come in. I''ve got a lot of delicious food for you." Zhong Lixi can''t help but separate her from Feng Yulin and pull her sleeve into the door.


    I totally ignored Feng Yulin.


    Lingjue stopped, looked at the back of the fengyulin, reached out to him, "Lin, come."


    Zhong Lixi curls his mouth, how to deal with some sadness.


    Feng Yulin walks forward with a smile and holds Ling Jue''s hand. This little girl is so miserable.


    Zhong Lixi looks at her sister who likes emperor Lin so much. She can only have a good feeling for him.


    Originally, there was no good feeling for the man who robbed his 18-year-old sister.


    But thinking of these years, he also helped his sister a lot. On the contrary, these relatives, apart from their blood relationship with his sister, had no feelings, which made him very sad.


    "Little Baron My brother will be nice to you later. " Zhong Lixi''s eyes were sad, then he said firmly, "I will never let anyone bully you, including this boy."


    "Brother?" Ling Jue glanced at him with a smile, then looked up at him doubtfully. "I''m here to cure your father."


    Zhong Lixi was stunned, and his face was stunned. The pretty face showed this expression, not to mention how much it made people want to laugh.


    "You don''t know yet?" No, they two come. Isn''t that the purpose?!


    Treat dad?


    My father is now choosing clothes at home. How can I treat him?!


    "What do you know?" Lingjue looked puzzled, "where is the patient? I''ll go and have a look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi doesn''t know how to answer.


    He looked at his brother in the living room, brother! Come on!


    Lingjue looked at him and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m lingjue, not zhongliyin."


    She said and walked into the living room, and Zhong Lixi curled his mouth. Didn''t he know it was lingjue? He would think that it was ah Yin who couldn''t make it.


    Ling Jue walked into the living room and saw Zhong limo in a blue suit standing at the door. He saw that his eyes were much gentler.


    When Zhong limo saw her, he was at a loss. What would he say?!


    "Wait a minute, and the patient will come." He said a faint word.


    I want to bite my tongue, patient! No patient!


    There''s only one who''s feigning illness!


    "Well." Lingjue, with a smile, leads fengyulin''s hand to the sofa.


    When Feng Yulin and Zhong limo pass by, he feels the hostility from this man.


    The sparks in their eyes were flashing.


    Feng Yulin''s mouth made a bad smile and touched lingjue''s head. "Is xiaojue thirsty?"


    "Not thirsty."


    "Well."


    He nodded and pinched Ling Jue''s face.

 Chapter 1055

    Zhong limo''s eyes flash with killing intention. This kid is too much!


    Lingjue sits beside fengyulin, holding his hand all the time, while fengyulin plays with her fingers in a big way. She is beautiful and charming.


    Zhong Lixi and Zhong limo look at each other, and the gloom twinkles in their eyes.


    It''s a long time to wait. Lingjue can''t imagine what she would do if she didn''t bring Royal Lin.


    When he is there, she is very relieved.


    "Do you want to play two games?" Feng Yulin takes out his mobile phone. "There is a new game that is very popular recently."


    "New game?" Lingjue raises his eyebrows.


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to you." He took her cell phone and looked at Zhong Lixi.


    Zhong Lixi understood for a second. He immediately approached them. "What game do you play? Together. "


    Lingjue picks his eyebrows. Fengyulin wants to communicate with them?


    Her heart warms, crazy man


    "Good luck, chicken tonight."


    Zhong lixihehe smiled, "I''m good at this. One shot, one child, and one elder brother make four people together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong limo comes over, takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Zhong Lixi.


    Zhong Lixi downloaded the game for him, "I tell you, there is a very powerful rob."


    "What gun? 95? "


    "No, I said the sniper gun, AWM. I got it last time. All three levels are solved by one shot."


    Lingjue raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t that gun only in airdrop?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, what else can she say to such a dumb brother.


    Four people started the game, soon shot a child.


    It''s invincible. For those of them who often take guns, these games still have advantages.


    Ten won in the game, and the luck is very good. Each one can get a rifle.


    "Here is the third class armour, young Jue. Here you are."


    "Here''s the third level head for you."


    "Here are eight times mirrors. Here you are."


    ¡°AWM£¡ Here you are, little Baron! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi throws all the good things to Ling Jue, and then continues to look for them.


    Fortunately, lingjue is not the kind of person who can''t hit people with good equipment.


    Every time she takes them to lie down and win. When she sees a person, she rushes up hard and can solve them.


    Then every time she killed dozens of them by herself, but they didn''t kill them by themselves.


    The idea of taking my sister to lie down and win is GG.


    Feng Yulin is smiling all the time. He dotes on Ling Jue. Sure enough, I don''t want to play too much.


    Several people had a great time playing the game. Chu and Zhong Lihuang stood in the corridor and looked at them. Chu kept wiping tears. "Brother Cheng, it''s so nice It''s so nice... "


    She is really glad that her son and daughter have such a good relationship.


    "Don''t cry, little girl. It''s time for her son and daughter to laugh at you."


    Chu gave him a pat on the chest and gave him a stare, "but I can''t help it! It''s hard to think of my daughter''s attitude. "


    "Good. Look at you. Makeup is on again."


    "Then I have to go back to make up for it. I''m sorry to see my daughter later"


    "no need..." This is the third time. I have been choosing clothes all morning.


    "Why not! Go! Go, you go with me. I always think my red dress is not very good. I''d better go and change the blue one, just like my daughter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng looks at her clothes. It seems that she has to change them. They are tears of her daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1056

    Because playing games together, lingjue''s relationship with his two brothers is better, at least there is a common topic.


    Especially Zhong Lixi, who shares everything with lingjue and always protects her.


    However, lingjue thought that he was in the way --


    "coughing and coughing --" when Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Chu GUI came to their side, they were still talking.


    Lingjue heard the voice, looked up and saw Chu Chu and Zhong lihuangcheng standing beside him.


    She is slightly shocked, Zhong Lihuang Cheng


    This is the first time she has seen him so close. Last time she was at the emperor''s house, she also looked at him from afar. She was a little nervous when she was so close.


    However, she stood up and looked at them doubtfully. "I don''t know which one is seriously ill?"


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Chu Cui were still excited. When they heard this, they were embarrassed.


    This --


    "cough, that, Ling Jue, right?" Chu took the lead in going up and kicked his son next to him to let him sit down.


    Clock left the sun to curl the mouth, gave up a position.


    Chu took her hand and sat down. "Last time we met, do you remember?"


    Lingjue nodded. "Remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Chu takes a look at Zhong Lihuang Cheng, drives his son to the corner, and asks him to sit beside him.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng comes over and sits next to his daughter-in-law. The eyes look at his daughter, and he sighs and feels guilty.


    "I heard that you are the only one in your family?" Chu Chu asked tentatively.


    In fact, her heart is hanging, I don''t know what she will say.


    "Well." Lingjue nodded and took a look at the two men. "They look very healthy, not like seriously ill people."


    Chu Chu Chu held her hand tightly. "Little Jue We invite you here this time. There is one thing we want to say. "


    Ling Jue''s eyes were dim, and his other hand clenched the seal, and he looked at Chu Yan with a light smile. "What can I do for you?"


    She didn''t want to say it all by herself.


    Maybe she''s better suited to hear what they want to say.


    "Were you born in Dongcheng maternal and child health care center in Baiyun County, Yunhai continent?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there a blood jade on you?" Chu Chu''s face was excited and his eyes were hurt.


    "This one?" Lingjue takes out the bloody jade. Chu Chu takes over and immediately releases her hand and holds the bloody jade she handed over. Immediately he and Zhong Lihuang look at each other, "brother Cheng Brother Cheng... "


    Zhong lihuangcheng comforted her and took out the bead, which made the blood jade brighter.


    Chu Chu shed tears again. This is the second time in her life that she shed so many tears. Both of them are because of her daughter. She was extremely sad last time, and she was really happy this time.


    Lingjue looked at such Chu Chu Chu, as if all this had been rehearsed thousands of times in a dream.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Isn''t it all normal?


    She happened to meet them again.


    "Little Lord I''m sorry. " Chu Chu put on her tears. "I''m sorry, we lost you at the beginning."


    "At the beginning, we were still young people, who couldn''t see through the world and thought that we would live happily. But we were stared at. We couldn''t resist I can only leave you in Baiyun Prefecture. I was going to find you a kind-hearted family. Treat you well. Who knows that you were stolen I''m sorry! It''s all our fault! We gave you life, but we didn''t take good care of you Sorry I''m sorry. "


    ¡­¡­


    [card for a day, ah ah ah, so broken, tomorrow to restore eight chapters a day, thank you for your support. ]

 Chapter 1057

    "We''re sorry." Zhong Lihuang Cheng sighed, clenched his wife''s hand, and looked at Ling Jue with guilt. "I''m useless. I didn''t protect you."


    He looked up at Ling Jue and said, "we''ve been looking for you for so many years, but we haven''t found a trace. Recently, our line personnel sent back news that they found you, because you are very famous in Yunguo, and your appearance is very similar to Xiaobi, just because they heard that you are a man So I have been investigating and finally found out Su''s family. That''s why I got your news from that woman. Otherwise, we might have met very early. "


    "I didn''t abandon you at the beginning, but I had to let go of you. If you came back with us, I may not see you now. They locked up your two brothers to force us to hand you over We really can''t afford to gamble. We can only find a dead baby to deal with it. We want to go back to find you, but we find there is no trace of you. "


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng''s voice is very steady, a little more hoarse. It''s hard to listen.


    Ling Jue listened quietly, Feng Yulin said nothing, and accompanied her quietly.


    "In fact, I already know." Lingjue looked at the pain of Chu, she could almost feel her sadness.


    From the first time she saw her in zhongliyin, she felt that she was not right. Then she heard Feng Yulin''s explanation, and she knew the truth.


    Lingjue sighed and pulled the tissue to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry..."


    She was a straight person. She didn''t know how to face this kind of scene, so she said her own ideas.


    She cried very sad, let Ling Jue also very heartbroken.


    It''s all helpless. At that time, she was very lucky to survive.


    "Will you forgive us?" Chu Chu''s eyes were red and swollen, and he looked at her pitifully.


    "If I don''t forgive you, I won''t come." Lingjue smiled a little. "Don''t cry, it''s all over."


    "Mmhmm." Chu GUI nodded with tears. She really didn''t want to cry, but the tears kept falling.


    She is so happy and sad that she can''t control her emotions.


    Zhong Lixi jumped out with a happy look, "that''s good! Our family is not afraid of anything! "


    Zhong Li Mo nodded, and there was more softness on the cold face.


    "I''ll be back in yunhaizhou next week." Lingjue looks at them. These extra relatives are familiar and strange.


    "Back to yunhaizhou?!" Zhong Lixi''s smile stopped, "why do you want to go back?"


    Their relatives are all here. Why do they want to leave?


    "I have a lot more to do. I''ve been away for more than two years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four people looked at each other. They were about to leave just after meeting each other. It was too fast.


    "But We haven''t seen you in more than a decade. " Zhong Lixi is a little sad. It''s really sad that she has just recognized her younger sister and will be separated from her.


    "I know. I''ll come back to see you sometime." Lingjue looked at these sad people, but he was helpless. "You take good care of your body. I know you only because you are my relatives and the parents who are suffering from physical and skin. So I don''t want you to be sad. But in a word, we don''t have any feelings. I don''t blame you for leaving me. I know that''s helpless... "

 Chapter 1058

    "So, sister, you don''t give us the chance to cultivate our feelings! Our family can also be very emotional! " Zhong Lixi is a little sad. He is sitting on the table next to him. Yes, it is, because it is close to his sister here.


    He looked at her with a sad look on his legs. There was more melancholy on his handsome face.


    "I......" Lingjue is most afraid of this, however, Zhong Lixi is best at it.


    He''s the best at poking her in the heart. He can''t fight back at all.


    Feng Yulin said at this time, "you can contact for a while, we can go back in half a month."


    "No, a year!" Zhong Lixi stares at emperor Lin, how can it be half a month.


    Feng Yulin said lightly, "that''s ten days."


    "You --" Zhong Lixi looks at such a tough emperor Lin, and wrongfully looks at Ling Jue, "sister, he bullies me..."


    Lingjue smiled and looked at the people. Then he clenched the hand of fengyulin and looked at zhonglixi. "He didn''t mean it."


    Everyone: "..." Is this talking for DILIN?!


    What to do! It seems that my sister has been completely poisoned by this boy.


    "Then I''ll stay here for a month, but I won''t live here." Lingjue looked at the house. "I Not used to it. "


    All she can get used to is Feng Yulin, afraid of enthusiasm. If they treat themselves too warmly, she will be at a loss.


    Maybe it''s because I have the memory of my last life that I am embarrassed about their attitude.


    She is Ling Jue and Ling Jue, so she is in trouble.


    All this should have been the man''s She is now fully integrated into her. I don''t know how to describe her mood. In a word, it''s a little complicated.


    "Then can we play together?" Zhong Lixi was a little discouraged and looked at her pitifully with big eyes.


    Lingjue nodded. "Yes."


    As soon as Zhong Lixi''s eyes brightened, "OK, my brother and I often go to visit you and bring you delicious and funny ones, OK?"


    "Good." Lingjue nodded. She felt that this brother was like a younger brother.


    "Good." Zhong Lixi is very happy, because he really has a sister, and her sister is really lovely.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng was silent for a while, then he said to Zhong Lixi and Zhong limo, "when you want to go back to yunhaizhou, they will follow."


    Feng Yulin hears the words, the pretty eyebrows are wrinkled, take two uncles back? That''s enough!


    Yunhaizhou is his territory. He can live happily with xiaojue. What are two more brothers for? That''s not too sad --


    lingjue thought it was nothing, "don''t they have to work?"


    The sudden disappearance of the two princes of the royal family has no effect on the new moon continent?


    "It doesn''t matter." The silent Zhong limo finally said something. He looked at Ling Jue and saw a rare tenderness in his eyes. "Everything is not as important as his sister."


    Feng Yulin: "..." This is his daughter-in-law, OK.


    When lingjue saw his serious words, she didn''t know what to say. She looked at fengyulin. "Lin, they are going back with us. Do you think so?"


    Feng Yulin looked at the look in her eyes and touched her head. "Listen to you."


    Lingjue looked at the two brothers and took them back.


    Well, it seems interesting.


    Chu Chu Chu also nodded, "you go all the way back, there are many dangers, there are small ink and small light together, we can rest assured."

 Chapter 1059

    Lingjue looked at fengyulin. "The way back is very dangerous?"


    Feng Yulin nodded his head. It was a terror. Because it was not a road. The sea route from this continent to that continent would change at any time, almost once a month. They could find their position with gyroscope, but the road had to go by itself, and they would meet many unexpected things.


    ZHONG Lixi listened and nodded excitedly at once, "take us, little Lord, I can carry and fight, and I can protect you. "


    Zhong limo also nodded, "I agree to go to Yunhai continent with my sister."


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng was very pleased. "Well, you''ll play first these days, and go to yunhaizhou with your sister later."


    In this way, I''m not afraid my daughter won''t come back.


    Anyway, she will come back again. Look at the two of them. Otherwise, she may get married with DILIN and have children. It''s not necessary to see both of them.


    "Good." Zhong Lixi nods excitedly and goes back with her sister to see where she used to live. It''s so nice.


    "I''ll write cursive script. I''ll publish it later. The little princess who Zhong left home is back."


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng stood up and walked quickly towards the study.


    "That..." Lingjue''s face was embarrassed. Before he had finished speaking, he was gone. What could she say.


    Chu Qian clenched her hand and was happy in her eyes. "Your father is such an acute son. He said that he wanted to do a good job immediately. Besides, you are our only daughter. Now it''s good to recognize your ancestors and return to the emperor."


    She is not afraid of anything, but --


    lingjue looks up at her, "don''t you worry about the trouble from above? The daughter who died suddenly appears now, won''t it affect you? "


    Chu Gu heard that she was worried about this. She looked out of the window and said, "now those who are old and don''t die are out of charge. They don''t have the right to point out our affairs. Don''t worry. No one can point out to your father in the whole new moon continent."


    she doesn''t like those people. No elder, she hates her daughter since she disappeared Now, even if our daughter comes back now, she will never forgive them.


    Do you want your daughter to respect them after suffering so much? No way!


    Lingjue looked at her like a lioness protecting her.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth, and Feng Yulin beside put her face into the bottom of his eyes. He pinched her hand in a doting way. Xiaojue was happy.


    Chu Bi has been paying attention to Emperor Lin. this is the son of his sister


    "Emperor Lin, right?"


    "How do you do, aunt?" Feng Yulin nodded and looked at her with a light smile.


    "We met when you were a kid, didn''t we?"


    "Yes." At that time, when he came back here, his mother brought her to see her who was pregnant at that time. It turned out that he had seen xiaojue so early.


    Chu Chu Chu nodded and sighed in his heart, "I didn''t expect that now we are a family. Thank you for taking care of xiaojue."


    Feng Yulin clenched Ling Jue''s hand firmly and earnestly, "she will be my wife, and I will protect her with my life."


    "Good boy, thank you." Chu Chu really wanted to let Di Ying see this scene. If she knew it, she would be very happy.


    In fact, she didn''t believe that her sister died.


    How could she die so easily if she had the ability of reviving from death.


    Chu Chu Chu thought of something and suddenly looked at DILIN. "Do you know your mother''s most rebellious ability?"

 Chapter 1060

    "I don''t know." Feng Yulin frowned, "my mother''s ability to defy the sky What is it? "


    "Symbiosis is called the art of resurrection." Chu Gu looked serious. "Even if she is dead, she can use this ability to save that person. From then on, the two lives are connected. It''s just that if one person dies, the other will die. "


    Feng Yulin clenched Ling Jue''s hand, what flashed in his mind.


    "Lin''er, take good care of yourself..."


    She died with her own eyes in front of her father and him, and he watched her disappear in the days when she was buried.


    Until he heard that the world has always been able to bring people back from the dead, so he desperately wanted to save two important people.


    Father and mother


    But they didn''t wait for him, and he didn''t wait for the power.


    "I know the secret, even your father, just as she knows my only secret."


    They used to be the best and best friends. They didn''t say anything, even the death of them.


    "Symbiosis..." Feng Yulin clenched his fist, and he was willing to believe that they just left, not dead.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? It''s all in the past." Zhong Lixi looks at DILIN and loses his mind. He stops his mother from saying.


    Emperor Lin thought of the unhappiness, pointing out that his mood would affect his sister, but her sister was not happy either.


    Alas


    Zhong Lixi sighed and saw his younger sister comforting DILIN. The two people looked at each other and smiled. Their feelings were better.


    "Yes, Xiao Chen. Put my soup and prepared food on the table. Our family will have a meal."


    "Good lady."


    The servant at the door immediately went to get the things ready.


    Ling Jue clenched Feng Yulin''s hand. She was a little suspicious. In this way, his mother might not have died.


    It''s just a matter of necessity to leave -


    after all, how could the legendary people in the new moon continent die so easily.


    Is that man in Yunhai continent or other continents?


    After all, the earth is so big that I don''t know who lives on it. Maybe they just went elsewhere.


    Lingjue stopped thinking about it. She would rather not talk about it with crazy Lord, lest he get away with it. Then it will be sad again. It will only make him more painful, which is the result she doesn''t want to see.


    "Eat, sister, do you like this wine?" Zhong Lixi took out the wine he had treasured for many years.


    Lingjue looked at the color of the wine, nodded, "you can open a bottle to celebrate."


    It''s good wine at first sight. It must taste good.


    "Good." Zhong Lixi was so excited when she heard that her sister liked it. She hurriedly opened it and woke up. The old wine was like a sleeping man. People had to wake up to work, but it was good to drink after waking up.


    Several people moved to the dining table. Feng Yulin was holding Ling Jue''s hand all the time.


    Zhong Lixi is very active and has been talking. That is because of him, the atmosphere is not so awkward.


    Chu Chu also kept asking Ling Jue. She was really curious about how her daughter had come over the years.


    There must be a lot of details missing from what others say. What she says is what she wants to know.


    After a while, Huang Cheng also came down. He sat down in his chair and ate with everyone. He said, "I''ve already published the news."

 Chapter 1061

    "Did my sister change her surname? The bell leaves the Marquis? " Zhong Lixi asked curiously.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng nodded, "HMM."


    "Yeah ~" Zhong Lixi is very happy, and her sister''s surname is Zhong Li. "It''s very nice."


    Lingjue looks at them, and she doesn''t care about the name. However, she will continue to use lingjue. Zhonglijue is just the name of Zhongli family tree.


    "Please try this, little Lord." Chu gave her a bowl of soup. "This is a thousand year old ginseng stew. It can replenish energy and strengthen your body. You are so skinny and eat more."


    "Thank you..." Lingjue nodded, took the soup she handed over and sipped it lightly. The unexpected taste was very good.


    Apart from what crazy man made, it''s the best to eat.


    "That sister will try this." Zhong Lixi put a lot of Okra in her bowl with his chopsticks. "I know you like it, so I went to the imperial palace to get it. They haven''t eaten any Okra in recent days. They are here."


    "Thank you." Lingjue chuckled at the food they had brought.


    Chu Chu gave her another pile, "little Lord, this is not bad, the dish fried by Xiao Chen is very good."


    The sister-in-law Chen next to her said, "thank you for your compliments. It''s good for you to eat if you like."


    She also likes Miss very much. She looks like her wife.


    Lingjue smiles at sister Chen and continues to eat.


    Zhong Lixi and Zhong limo always put vegetables in her bowl. They couldn''t stop.


    For a moment there was a heap of things in front of her.


    "Sir, people envy you so much." Tang Yuan lies on her shoulder and stares at the dishes in front of her.


    They also wanted to eat. They were all asleep, but they let them smell the smell. In front of these big guys, they could only look on their stomach and dare not go down to grab food.


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. "Come down and eat it."


    Tangyuan Dudu said, "no, your two brothers can''t even solve the problem of handsome little brother. I dare not mess with them."


    Just now, they all heard that they wanted to go to yunhaizhou with Sir Alex and have a look. Handsome little brother dare not refuse at all.


    It can be seen how terrible these two big men are. He has the courage to rob the food they gave his sister.


    "Is Mr. Tang Yuan such a counsellor?" Lingjue bowed his head and ate, chatting with tangyuan.


    Because it''s a private chat between the two, Feng Yulin can''t hear it, neither can sugar pill.


    They can only see Tang Yuan''s unhappy face at the moment.


    "This is not counselling." Tangyuan looks at the sugar pill over there. It''s squatting at the table under a ginseng. It''s totally indifferent to the world. It''s a boring insect.


    It looks at these delicious food. It can''t stop to practice.


    The more he saw it, the hungrier he felt. He poked his shoulder. "Sir, if you take that ginseng here, they will show you the unique skill of swallowing ginseng. It''s very powerful. It''s only seen once in thousands of years."


    After all, it''s thousands of years of ginseng. It''s not thousands of years before you can see one swallow of ginseng.


    Lingjue looked at the ginseng for a while. "It''s too tonic. They won''t give it to me. You can go to the kitchen and eat it yourself later."


    If she ate it, she would definitely have nosebleed for several days.


    So they won''t let her touch it. After all, they don''t know it''s Tangyuan''s stomach.


    Tangyuan is a guy who doesn''t dare to eat at the table, so let''s forget it. After all, for the first time, it''s more reserved.

 Chapter 1062

    "But they are afraid alone." Tangyuan Dudu mouth, will go to the kitchen, in case there is any prohibition, and then in case someone caught it.


    WOW! He shivered at the thought that he had eaten pig''s hoof and was almost fried.


    "I''ll go ahead." Lingjue can''t help laughing. How cute is xiaotangyuan.


    Tang Yuan saw that Sir Alex sniggered, his face turned red, and he tooted, "hum, sir, if you have a brother, you don''t want anyone else. Hum, I''ll go to play with balls."


    It said carefully jumped down from the table and saw the sugar balls squatting in the potted plants.


    It''s a ginseng tree, which seems to have been dug down from the mountain for a short time. It''s about a hundred years. However, the family even used it to make potted plants as decorations --


    "balls?" Tang Yuan squatted beside it and poked it in the chest with one of his hands. "What are you doing?"


    Sugar pill opens Obsidian like eyes and looks at it lightly. "Practice."


    "This works?" Tangyuan looked at the potted plant curiously and thought, is the raw ginseng delicious?


    "Well." Sugar pill took a look at it. "Do you want to use it for a while?"


    "Yes, yes." Tang Yuan was so excited that he wanted to take a sip of it. "I''m about to grow another claw. Wait for me to practice for a while. Go over there and don''t suck my energy."


    Sugar pill is not angry. Looking at the ball with only one claw, he feels sorry and jumps off the potted plant to let it go.


    Tang Yuan jumped over excitedly and sat on it absorbing energy.


    "I''ll influence you here. You practice first."


    "Well, well, go ahead."


    Tangyuan feels that the energy really reacts and is happy. He waves at it.


    Sugar pill looks at it, jumps back to the host''s shoulder,


    and Tangyuan cultivates for a while, always feels like a breath, and the underground ginseng smells really good.


    He looked at the sugar pill and found that it was cultivating with its eyes closed, while the jazz was chatting with her brothers and the family was enjoying themselves.


    He reached out his little claw and picked the soil under his body. He saw something like a radish buried underneath.


    Looking at this thing, it swallows and spits. I don''t know if it''s delicious.


    "Just take a bite A bite! It''s a real one! "


    Tang Yuan said, pulled out the ginseng, wiped it, and bit it.


    "Wow, it''s sweet!" He was a little excited. He took a look at the sugar pill and found that he didn''t notice this side.


    "This is Sir Alex''s father''s house, so it''s also Sir Alex''s house. Sir Alex and Tangyuan are one. That''s Tangyuan''s house. So It''s OK for Tangyuan to eat a ginseng tree. After all, it''s also Tangyuan''s home. "He murmured and took another bite. His big eyes sparkled with light. It''s really helpful.


    Wow, how can this food be so delicious.


    "Sir Alex''s brother is also Tang Yuan''s brother Hehe, that Sir''s ginseng is also Tangyuan''s ginseng. It should be OK to eat his own ginseng! Uh huh! Tang Yuan thought so, and pulled out the ginseng and ate it.


    Then for fear that the big bad guy said it, he quickly buried the rest of the leaves, and the little claws planted it.


    "Perfect." Tang Yuan smiled and looked around. Did you have any ginseng.


    Then he saw at the tip of his eye that there was another one on the high cabinet, and that one looked better to eat.


    It eyes a bright, quietly Mimi of hiding fly past, three under five in addition to two of the ginseng to throw out, a mouthful of all eat.


    After eating this ginseng, it was excited, because it finally grew two claws! Ha ha ha ha!

 Chapter 1063

    Tangyuan saw that the sugar pill was going to wake up, and hurriedly jumped back to the ginseng plant just now. It sat with a serious cultivation on its face.


    Seeing how hard he worked, Tangwan nodded, and the group made some progress.


    He listened to the master''s talk and continued to practice.


    Tang Yuan saw it closed his eyes and cultivated. He took a sigh of relief and continued to look for ginseng in the potted plant at the door.


    "It''s meaty and tastes good..." It took a bite. "Bah, bah, bah!"


    He quickly loosened his teeth. "It''s so bitter, it''s not delicious at all."


    It looks around with big eyes. There are still ginseng to eat.


    Well


    "This one looks good." It saw a big potted plant, the root of which seemed to be hundreds of years old, and it took a bite, "so hard."


    His teeth were almost bitten off.


    Tangyuan is a little discouraged. Are there only two? Alas.


    Yes, this ginseng is also a rare thing. It must be few.


    It ran into the house and searched around, but still let it find several. It chewed all of them and buried their leaves. It''s so smart as Mr. Tang yuan.


    He kept thinking in his heart, this is the Lord''s family, that is, the Tangyuan family. It''s OK for Tangyuan to eat his own food.


    Tangyuan can only protect the Baron if he has a long hand


    Well, yes, that''s it.


    "No, sugar pill is going to wake up again!" Tangyuan''s speed is much faster, almost the speed of light to fly to the potted plant to sit down, a face of serious cultivation.


    Sugar pill looks at its steady breath and Eh, another claw has grown!


    His eyes flashed with satisfaction, and he jumped down from his shoulders and stood in front of him.


    "Tuanzi, you have another claw?"


    "EH." Tang yuan just opened his big eyes and looked at his hand in shock, "God, sugar pill! I have a claw! It''s so exciting! "


    "You don''t know?" Sugar pill has some doubts.


    "Yes, they have been practicing. How can they know!" Tang Yuan''s surprise on the face, "sugar pill, I didn''t expect that this cultivation was really useful. I actually grew claws."


    Hee hee hee hee hee --


    this silly pill certainly doesn''t know its own method. Right, when can this rigid cultivation method grow wings? It''s better to learn from it, Mr. tangyuan.


    You can have this power by gnawing a few ginseng trees. Lalala ¡«


    now jade is of little use to it. It''s better to gnaw ginseng trees.


    Sugar pill frowned and looked at it carefully. "Do you really have claws like this?"


    Tangyuan''s insinuation is not good. This ball is really not easy to cheat. It coughs twice. "Of course, otherwise, do you think I''m like a shortcut worm?"


    "Like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan shrugged, what else could he say, "we don''t have a common topic. Let''s go."


    Sugar pill found something wrong. It looked at the potted plant. "Why is the energy gone?"


    As soon as Tang Yuan heard it, he pushed it, "sugar pill villain, go back to practice on handsome brother, don''t disturb me here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangwan picks his eyebrows and flies back to fengyulin. However, he looks at Tangyuan all the time and finds that he is really cultivating. His serious appearance makes him not want to doubt anything.


    Tang Yuan''s big eyes opened a slit, glanced at the sugar pill, relieved, but fortunately it didn''t investigate.


    Well, tangyuan Dudu mouth, it''s better to confess with Sir Alex.

 Chapter 1064

    In this way, tangyuan jumped to lingjue''s side and rubbed her face, "sir I''m sorry. "


    Lingjue is chatting with Zhong Lixi. When he hears Tangyuan''s words, he is surprised and hooks his mouth. "What''s wrong with Tangyuan?"


    It''s very rare for Tang yuan to admit his mistake.


    Tang Yuan stared at her with big eyes, and some wronged, "Sir, they ate all the ginseng in the potted plants..."


    "Ginseng in the pot?" Lingjue was surprised.


    Tang Yuan held out two claws. "Yes, you see, people have claws because of this, sir Your brother won''t bully you because of this, will he? Then you tell him that it''s Mr. Tangyuan''s food. "


    "That''s what scares Mr. Tang Yuan like this?" Lingjue smiled and put it in his hand. "It''s OK, just a little ginseng."


    Tang Yuan looked at the potted plants planted on the ground, "but they all look very good..."


    "This ginseng can be a potted plant. It''s nothing to Zhong Li''s house, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Tang Yuan took a look at the sugar pill he was cultivating. "But Sugar pills may get angry. "


    "Why is it angry?"


    "Because I lied to him that I was the claw of cultivation, not the growth of stealing ginseng."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not so mean."


    "It will..."


    "Well, what then?" Lingjue didn''t think Tangyuan cared so much about sugar pills.


    Moreover, it seems to care about it more and more. Look at it like a little wronged daughter-in-law.


    If it wasn''t for sugar pills, it wouldn''t have told itself that it was stealing ginseng.


    It seems that there is something different. Lingjue suddenly feels that these two can have a bunch of round babies.


    I don''t know what it will look like then.


    Tang Yuan was a little nervous when he looked at him like this. "Sir, would you like to pay them some money Can I earn it back for you? Can you do it? "


    At that time, it was knocked out of its mind and thought it was delicious. Then it wanted to eat it and then it felt something was wrong after eating it.


    Lingjue looked at the little thing, but didn''t expect it to become so out of sight.


    Before as long as it was her thing, if it was taken, it would never feel guilty. After all, they are one.


    Now all of a sudden, she''s not used to it, and she''s a little lost.


    Little Tangyuan is so out of sight now, alas.


    "Mine is yours. I''ll tell them later. Don''t worry."


    "Really?"


    Lingjue saw that he was still worried, so he touched his head and felt some heartache. "Well, Zhong Li is not short of money. These ginseng trees won''t mind."


    "Mm-hmm." Tangyuan nodded tearfully, that''s all.


    But can sugar pill get angry


    It glanced at the sugar pill and found that it was looking at it with its eyes open at the moment, which made it a little frightened and gave it a smile, with sharp little teeth shining.


    Sugar pill picks eyebrows. It''s not good for this league.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Lixi watched the servant take away all the things on the table, so he suggested, "would you like to play tonight, little Lord? I''ll tell you, the night view of new moon city is the best. Why don''t our family sing? "


    "No, it''s late today. We should go back."


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll come to you and go out together?"


    "Tomorrow Yes. " Lingjue wanted to refuse. Seeing his expression, he agreed.


    Why is his aggrieved expression so pitiful and lovely, this elder brother looks like younger brother.

 Chapter 1065

    Feng Yulin knew that lingjue was soft hearted, so he didn''t stop her. He just stayed here for a few days.


    But -


    it seems that these two people have a headache when they want to go back to yunhaizhou with him.


    Lingjue stood up. "Then we will go back first and come to see you tomorrow."


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Chu Cui can only reluctantly send them out. Why doesn''t their daughter live at home.


    Although I have no feelings with them, I can cultivate them again.


    My daughter didn''t give them a chance, though she was shy After all, I haven''t touched her. She''s so kind that she won''t get used to it.


    Maybe it''s a family, everyone understands her.


    She was allowed to go back with Feng Yulin.


    Lingjue saw that they had been sent to the parking lot, which was funny. "Go back, you don''t have to send them."


    Chu Chu Chu was reluctant to give up. "You should walk slowly and drive slowly."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "Come back tomorrow and I''ll make you delicious."


    "OK."


    "Then walk slowly."


    "Well."


    Lingjue and fengyulin drove away. The four people were still standing in place, waiting for their car to disappear. Then they sighed.


    Zhong Lixi looked at the vehicle sadly, "I really want to let my sister live at home, so that I can see her every day."


    "Go back." Zhongli ink rate advanced home.


    Chu Chu and Zhong Lihuang Cheng also went in. Zhong Lixi was at the back. He looked back three times, worried that his sister would come back, so that he could be the first to meet them.


    Unfortunately, in just one minute, he just walked for ten minutes, or didn''t wait for someone to come back.


    He squatted on the ground a little depressed. Just then, he saw a strange phenomenon.


    There is a tooth mark on a succulent plant Dental imprints?


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and raised the pot of meat. There was really a tooth mark on it.


    Zhong Lixi picked up some eyebrows. "It looks like a cat bite, but the cat won''t be so stupid to eat this, will it?"


    as like as two peas, he saw the old tree planted with a clear tooth print.


    "Why, what silly animal can eat this." He put down his fleshy body and stretched his back. "Forget it, go back to sleep --"


    however, he accidentally kicked over the potted plant at his feet, and the two branches on the potted plant fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi blinked. Who can tell him what happened now?


    Did he kick the ginseng planted in the potted plant?


    After watching for three seconds, he crouched down and saw the small tooth mark on the tail.


    "Earthworms?" Zhong Lixi patted his head. "Are you stupid? Do earthworms have teeth?"


    "What kind of thing pulled out the ginseng and gnawed it?" He would certainly not suspect that it was someone who did it.


    After all, it''s a tonic. You can have nosebleed for a long time.


    So, isn''t it human?


    He was fine when he put it here today.


    "What has eaten the ginseng?" He went into the living room, brought out another basin, and found nothing in it.


    "Well, it''s a little magical." He bought it as a potted plant. He thought the little red fruit hanging on it was very beautiful. Now it''s eaten, and then it will wither soon.


    "Isn''t there any horrible little monsters at home?" He shivered. "Will you sneak to my bed in the middle of the night to sleep on me?" he quickly released the potted plants and looked around. The servants were busy and everything was as usual.

 Chapter 1066

    "Who did this? What strange thing went into Zhong''s house..."


    Zhong Lixi was confused. He wandered around and found nothing. Instead, he received an apple that had been smashed down from the upstairs Zhong limo is sitting on the balcony of his room, dressed in a black robe, with water hanging from his hair.


    Seeing him, Zhong Lixi hurriedly said, "brother, there are some strange creatures that have eaten all the ginseng I planted in the potted plants."


    "Strange creatures?" Zhongli ink sinks her eyes.


    Zhong Lixi became serious. "Yes, strange creatures."


    Zhong limo glanced at him lightly. "Isn''t the most strange creature you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else does Zhong Lixi want to say? His brother has entered the room and closed the door.


    "Is this my brother?" Zhong Lixi curled his mouth, looked around and yawned, "forget it, go back to sleep and look for it tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingjue was still sleeping in his arms. He heard a familiar voice outside.


    "What happened?" Lingjue rubbed his handsome face, a little sleepy. "How can I hear my brother''s voice?"


    Feng put down his newspaper. "They did come, but I didn''t pay attention to them."


    Just when he went out to get the newspaper, he heard Qi ye say that they had come.


    Then, he continued to take the newspaper back to the room, holding the little girl to sleep.


    "Well, why did they come so early?" Lingjue yawned and got up from the bed. "What time is it?"


    "Seven."


    "Oh." Lingjue stretched out and walked into the bathroom with a suit.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, how can I feel that I am getting smaller and smaller?


    I don''t know if huiyunhaizhou can hold up its face.


    Gu Ziming and Lu yilie see themselves, they don''t know what expression it will be.


    "Sir, what are you looking at?" Tang Yuan emerged from behind her, crouched on her shoulder, one claw grabbed her hair, and there was confusion in her big eyes.


    "I think I have changed." She didn''t get up so late before.


    A little louder will get up, every morning running -


    and now?


    She just It''s not like her.


    Every day, she wakes up naturally with her boyfriend in her arms. It seems that she has Feng Yulin. She doesn''t need to think about anything. She lives like a waster


    When did it turn her into this.


    Tang Yuan explained to her immediately, "that''s because when you get old, there will be more estrogen, and you will be more and more women. After all, men and women are easy to distinguish."


    "But the sense of character has changed." She used to kill decisively, but now she has become a bird and a man.


    It''s something she never thought about before. One day she will become like this. It''s a bit scary.


    "It hasn''t changed, just because of Sir Alex''s words Well, how to say, in your previous life, there was no handsome little brother, so he just turned you into the person you are now. Glutinous rice balls are as like as two peas for you. Just because Junmei is special to you, you subconsciously show his other side. Think about it. If you are facing Xiaoming or Lu yilie or sichen, you are the same as before. For you, only Junmei is special. "


    Lingjue listened to Tangyuan and nodded, "it seems reasonable."

 Chapter 1067

    "Don''t think too much about it, sir. You''re fine now. You''re a woman. It''s good to be a woman now."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded and touched Tangyuan''s small head. "I didn''t expect that Tangyuan knows so much."


    "Of course, Mr. Tang yuan can explain all kinds of problems to Sir Alex!"


    "Let''s go out and see the two brothers." Lingjue went out and found that Feng Yulin was sitting next to the computer again. Now he was having a serious meeting. He was wearing a white shirt and flat pants.


    I was about to change clothes, but something happened suddenly.


    "Cough..." She gave a dry smile and pointed to the door. "I''m going out first."


    Feng Yulin nodded and continued the meeting.


    Lingjue went out. There were a lot of people sitting at the gate. Yes, a lot.


    Six little Qizi, Zhong limo, Zhong Lixi, Zhong Liyin, Mo Chengu, Zhong LiXiao


    This is not a group of people!


    "Little Baron!! Good morning! " When Zhong Liyin saw that she appeared, he rushed to her and said excitedly, "you are my sister, little Jue. Hahaha, I''m not the youngest at last. It''s so exciting, you know? The first time I saw you, I thought you must have a blood relationship with my family. After all, you look so much like my Aunt Huang. If I hadn''t read the news last night, I didn''t know there were so many royal families. You are such a little princess. It''s so exciting! Ah ah, little Baron, how happy my sister is! "


    Clock sound from a crackle, excited almost didn''t hold Ling Jue rotation jump.


    Lingjue pushed her away, some helplessness, "be steady, don''t do so how to shout."


    "Little Baron, please call my elder sister to listen to me, please." Zhong Liyin holds her hand, and her excitement can''t be relieved.


    When she heard the news last night, she was eager to rush to her side. However, she didn''t know where xiaojuer lived, so she stayed at the door of Aunt Huang''s house at four o''clock in the morning, just to wait for the two brothers to wake up and then come to see her.


    Who knows that when she came to her house, she was still sleeping.


    Sleep even if, unexpectedly sleep to now!


    If it wasn''t for all three of her brothers to wait, she would have rushed into her room.


    Lingjue let go of her hand. "Stop it."


    Zhong Liyin holds her hand again. "I didn''t make trouble. You are the youngest princess of my royal family. I''m not your sister."


    Lingjue looked at zhonglixi, and asked for help.


    "Ah Yin, come here." Seeing her sister''s embarrassment, Zhong knew that she was a little shy, which she couldn''t accept at once, so he helped her solve the problem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Liyin curls his mouth and walks to Mo Chengu wrongly. He holds his hand and pours his mouth.


    This big brother must only hurt his sister. Now he is so fierce to her.


    She also likes little Jue, otherwise how can she run to embrace her happily.


    However, little Jue still doesn''t like her. She''s very sangxin. Fortunately, she has a boyfriend.


    Mo Chengu looked at her like this. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He reached out and touched her head. "She just can''t accept more than one elder sister. It''ll be good in a while."


    "Really?" Zhong Liyin looks up at him.


    "Well." Mo Chen nodded.


    "MMM!" Zhong Liyin is in a good mood again. He looks at Ling Jue excitedly and at his second brother proudly. "Second brother, you also say that I have made friends with no three or four, which is brother''s sister!"

 Chapter 1068

    Zhong LiXiao''s mouth, he suddenly felt murderous.


    Zhong lixiyin looks at him. "Ah Yin, I just remember that. My second brother hated my sister at that time."


    "Disdain?" Zhong limo glanced at Zhong LiXiao lightly. "You say my sister is no more than three or four?"


    Don''t say zhongliyin is afraid of zhonglimo, even ZHONGLIXIAO is afraid of this big brother.


    He is majestic in front of zhonglixi and zhongliyin, but he really dare not speak much in front of big brother.


    He stepped back. "Big brother, I didn''t know she was your sister."


    Zhong Lixi is close to him. "Don''t you see how she looks like my mother?"


    "It doesn''t mean that she has anything to do with Aunt Huang."


    "So you say my sister is no three, no four?" Zhong Li Mo looks at him with cold eyes.


    Qi night a listen, immediately blew up, "Sir, this boy said you no three no four?"


    The treasure that their master held in his hand was arranged like this.


    "Well." Lingjue looks aggrieved. "He really broke my heart at that time."


    It''s time for this kid to teach a lesson. At that time, the look in his eyes was disgusting.


    Seeing his sister''s grievance, Zhong limo came to Zhong LiXiao and said, "sorry."


    "Sister Ajie, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you." Before the bell leaves the ink surface, the bell leaves the roar can always bend and stretch.


    Because he can beat Xi, but he can''t beat big brother.


    Just like his father, he also counseled in front of Uncle Huang.


    Keke -


    lingjue shook his head and sighed, "it''s all over."


    Zhong LiXiao is relieved. I won''t beat him.


    Zhong Liyin swallows saliva. Did she hurt her second brother?


    Ke Ke Ke -


    sure enough, just as her idea flashed by, she was given a quiet look by her second brother.


    Zhong Liyin clenches Mo Chengu''s hand, so afraid.


    "Sir, that''s all." Qi night is not even, "according to your previous style, this person is disabled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth is drawn. This is zhongliyin''s elder brother. Otherwise, when he said this, he would be disabled.


    Zhong Liyin shakes. Don''t you want to beat my second brother? It''s bloody. She won''t leave for a while.


    "Sir, then, have you ever beaten him?" Qi Bei asked quietly.


    Just now, they had a fight with the royal family.


    When they came out of zhonglimo, they couldn''t beat one of them at all.


    But there''s a guy who''s mysterious.


    Qi Bei glanced at the ink and dust beside Zhong Liyin. The boy''s breath was really disliked.


    "Yes." Lingjue smiled lightly. "Zhong LiXiao''s ability is to control thunder. It''s rare, but it''s useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It makes sense for Sir Alex to say that.


    "Sir, that family can beat him too." "Tang Yuan proudly raised his head," people also have the ability to control thunder, or do you want to call him twice? "


    "This one can have." Lingjue''s mouth is crooked.


    "Good!" Tang Yuan quietly takes a look at Zhong Li Mo, then hides on his shoulder, and a thunder splits on Zhong Li''s ass.


    "Hiss -" Zhong LiXiao felt an electric current coming from big brother''s side. He endured the pain of his buttocks, and his face was aggrieved.


    Big brother actually bullies him secretly, but he can only bear it.


    Tang Yuan didn''t say anything when he saw him. A bad smile flashed in his eyes, and another electric shock hit him on the buttock, making you bully my Lord! Hum!

 Chapter 1069

    Zhong LiXiao has been electrified for a long time. He feels that his buttocks are unconscious. The punishment on brother''s side just stops.


    He did not dare to talk much, and forced a smile on his face.


    Lingjue saw his red face and wanted to laugh, but he could not help it.


    Tang Yuan jumped back and looked at Zhong LiXiao funny. "Sir, I''ve run out of electricity. He can''t make a sound. It''s quite powerful."


    Lingjue flashed a bad smile in his eyes, and a wry smile appeared on his face. "Two princes are not willing to apologize to me? Why is his face like this. In fact, it''s OK for me to be wronged... "


    Zhong limo turns around and sees Zhong LiXiao''s red face as expected. He bears his anger.


    "Let the clock go! Wronged you? " Zhong Li''s dark eyes looked at him coldly.


    Zhong LiXiao bowed his head and said weakly, "no..."


    Zhong limo''s voice is cold. "Don''t you want to apologize for that expression?"


    Zhong LiXiao is even more aggrieved. "Elder brother, it''s you --"


    ZHONG limo interrupts his voice and angrily says, "how am I?! I asked you to apologize. Do you blame me for that? "


    "Dare not..."


    "Did you say you were wrong?! Even if it''s not my sister, it''s just an ordinary woman. You say that people are no three, no four. This is our royal upbringing


    "Big brother is right, it''s my fault." Zhong LiXiao quickly lowers his head.


    Zhong looked at him more red, and said, "so you are still wronged?! The face of grievance is red? "


    "It''s my fault..." Zhong LiXiao endured the pain of being hit by the electricity behind her, threw the aggrieved face aside and put on a face like guilt.


    Zhong Liyin looks at his second brother being bullied by his eldest brother. He''s a little scared.


    Sure enough, there''s only little Baron in big brother''s heart now.


    Seeing the second brother who was scolded by big brother like this, she seemed to see herself.


    Tangyuan bear to smile, hum, villain, should be scolded by his brother if he even says bad things about his family''s baron.


    Lingjue looks at this kind of Bell and screams. Suddenly, he is a little careful. The royal family are not all like this.


    Can only be wronged by elder brother training -


    or the reason of strength?


    In the big families of this continent, strength is everything, others are floating clouds.


    Zhong LiXiao''s advice is just because his ability is not as good as Zhong limo''s.


    Lingjue picked up his eyebrows. "Tangyuan, do you think I can beat Zhong limo?"


    She''s still not used to calling him brother.


    "Yes." Tang Yuan looked at Zhong limo. "I just stood on his shoulder and looked at his ability. You can draw with him, but he can''t beat handsome brother."


    "Well? Can''t defeat fengyulin


    "Yes." Tang Yuan nodded, "handsome little brother can kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue hooked the corner of his mouth, which was interesting.


    "Sir, don''t you want to listen to the analysis of Tangyuan? For example, you are asking if you can beat handsome young brother and see what I tell you. "


    Lingjue raised his eyebrows. "I don''t want to ask."


    Tangyuan''s little paw scratched his head. "Why? Don''t you want to know who you and Junmei are good at? "


    "Because I know he can''t beat me." Lingjue smiled.


    "Sir, who gives you confidence? People''s analysis is that you can''t beat handsome young brother at all. "


    Ling Jue pinched his face. "Then ask him, will he hit me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang yuan, not to mention his feelings, is not as good as his handsome brother.

 Chapter 1070

    The first time we met, Sir Alex was able to draw with the handsome boy. Now it''s really getting worse.


    Ah, the woman in love.


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be the reason for love.


    Sir Alex has been sleeping for several months. He has been busy making money in the past two years, while the handsome little brother has been practicing.


    Tangyuan''s small brow wrinkled, just to say that it and sugar pill villain, it used to be arrogant and domineering in front of it, now it is not its opponent at all.


    Suddenly something sad happened -


    Tang Yuan poked her in the face, "Sir, don''t be busy, you need to practice hard, otherwise you can''t beat handsome little brother, and Tang yuan can''t beat sugar pill."


    Lingjue chuckled, "you can''t beat sugar pill no matter how you practice."


    "Why? Mr. Tang yuan can use electricity all over his body. It will make a loud noise, and his black hair will explode. It''s especially miserable. Haha. "


    He rolled around on Sir Alex''s shoulder, and at that time he thought sugar pills were easy to bully.


    Now it can''t beat it. Alas, the hero doesn''t mention his courage.


    "Because it lives longer than you, knows more than you, and knows how to defeat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan was a little discouraged when he heard that. What Sir Alex said is reasonable.


    Alas --


    while Tang Yuan was still in ziai, he heard Zhong Lixi''s voice, and suddenly asked, "have you found anything strange happened recently?"


    "Strange? What''s strange? " Zhong Liyin sat on the stone bench, took an apple and chewed it up.


    Well, she doesn''t like to eat apples. Sometimes one of them tastes good.


    "I found a very strange thing yesterday." Zhong Lixi frowned. "I found that the ginseng I found for potting was eaten by a strange creature."


    "Cough, cough, cough --"


    Tangyuan was swallowing. Hearing this, he almost choked himself to death.


    Strange creatures?!


    Three elder brothers unexpectedly say it is strange creature?!


    It''s very clever. How could it be a strange creature!


    Tang yuannu!


    Lingjue picks his eyebrows. She hasn''t told him about it. Isn''t it eaten by Tangyuan.


    "Will it be eaten by insects?" Zhong Liyin was a little surprised. "There is no strange creature."


    "Bugs?!" Zhong Lixi frowned. "Is there such a big insect? Can I have a ginseng tree? Don''t be funny, ha ha. "


    How could there be a bug that can eat his ginseng and gnaw several.


    Don''t say he doesn''t believe it, even big brother.


    Zhong Lixi looks at the person beside him, "elder brother, what do you think?"


    "It could be a bug." Zhong Li Mo nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, how big do you think this insect can eat seven or eight ginseng? Must be the size of a basin? "


    Tangyuan hangs on her chest wrongly, raises his big eyes, and looks at him wrongly. "Sir, he says he is a basin."


    Zhong Lixi continued, "or a bucket?!"


    "Sir, he said they were buckets."


    "It can''t be long, can it? Isn''t that a snake? Snakes don''t eat vegetables, and they can''t eat ginseng. "


    "Sir, he said that people are snakes..."


    "Pooh!" Ling really wanted to hold back the smile, but looking at Zhong Lixi, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Look at Tangyuan again. She thinks it''s more funny.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?"


    "Sir, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 1071

    Keke, lingjue said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just thought of a joke. Go on talking about monsters."


    Tangyuan doesn''t depend on it. He rubs against her chest and says wrongly, "Sir, you say that people are monsters, and they are obviously your little loveliness."


    When lingjue saw the coquettish appearance of it, he saw the sugar pill that came out with fengyulin. She poked it, "the sugar pill came out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan squatted on lingjue''s shoulder and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue thinks Tangyuan is too small to be a lady in a second.


    Zhong Lixi shook his head, but he was helpless. "So, I think it''s very strange. What kind of thing has eaten all my ginseng?"


    Tangyuan murmurs that it''s not good. It hasn''t confessed with the sugar pill villain yet?


    As expected, when Zhong Lixi said this, he felt a cold light shining on him.


    Whoa!


    It''s terrible Sugar pill is going to get angry.


    Tang Yuan hid behind the sir''s hair, looked at the sugar pill from the gap, and found that it was squatting on the shoulder of the handsome little brother, and his face was as usual.


    Is it not angry?


    Tangyuan moved his lips. He must be angry.


    Seeing Feng Yulin coming out, Zhong Lixi walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "Although the ginseng is not valuable, it''s pretty blooming. You''re right, brother-in-law!"


    The sugar pill flashed by, and the man almost patted it flat.


    "I''ll book a restaurant and have dinner." Feng Yulin glanced at him lightly and nodded, "I can only drive this car with xiaojue for two people."


    His implication is that you drive your own car.


    "The restaurant is located at sea area 2."


    Zhong Lixi picks his eyebrows. "Oh, it''s so powerful. I can book the restaurant No. 2 in the sea area."


    Qi Ye didn''t like these people very much, so he said proudly, "what''s so powerful? The sea is my Lord''s territory."


    These people come to rob his Baron, of course, they can''t be treated well.


    Zhong Li Mo and Zhong Li Xiao are stunned. Unexpectedly, Emperor Lin''s hand is extended so long.


    But Zhong Li Mo is very pleased. This man is also worthy of his sister.


    "Let''s go first." Lingjue and fengyulin got on the two seater sports car and soon disappeared in front of them.


    "Brother, we also drive sports cars. Let''s go first." Zhong Liyin grabbed Mo Chengu''s hand and ran to the roadside, driving his own sports car to chase Ling Jue and them.


    Zhong Lixi looks at his brother, then his second brother, then himself, and then a group of Qi Zi squatting at the door and playing games. He takes a look at his mouth.


    I don ''t know why I think of a sentence on the Internet: single dog, go together


    "Let''s go." Zhong limo walks to the side of the road and gets on his Hummer.


    Zhong LiXiao was going to sit in front, but his buttock hurt. Before he got there, he was robbed by Zhong Lixi.


    He frowned and could only sit at the back.


    "Hiss -" but as soon as he sat down, his butt hurt like an electric shock. He bounced up and hit the ceiling of the car.


    Zhong Li Mo turns to look at him. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhong LiXiao is soon aggrieved and mumbles, "elder brother, you didn''t give me face just now. You scolded me like this before under Emperor Lin''s hand I still use electricity. I''m still in pain. "


    "Electricity? I''m going to clean you up, and I''m going to use the trick? " Zhong Li Mo smiles.


    Zhong Lixi is surprised. "Brother, the miraculous event!"


    "That power comes from you." Zhong LiXiao said that there was still some bitterness.

 Chapter 1072

    As soon as Zhong Li Mo heard it, he thought it was strange, "I didn''t feel anything different just now."


    "Brother, it must be a little monster." After thinking for a while, Zhong Lixi thought of his own ginseng. "Is it the insect that eats my ginseng? Insects will discharge Is it an electric eel?! It must be electric eel! It can eat ginseng or electricity you! "


    Zhong limo wants to throw his stupid brother out of the car. "Electric eels live in water."


    "That''s right, too." Zhong Lixi wondered, "what is that so horrible?"


    Zhong Li''s expression on Mo''s face became serious. "I don''t know. Maybe the problem is that boy DILIN."


    He must have been hiding in the corner just now to listen to them. When he heard that his second brother was bullying xiaojue, he took action.


    Zhong limo thought for a long time, and felt that this was the only possibility.


    "Emperor Lin?" Zhong Lixi nodded. "I think it''s him. He must have some secret weapons, but why can he see my ginseng?"


    "Fans." Zhong LiXiao shakes his head. This is the strangest place.


    Zhong Li Mo drives steadily, "come on, let''s have a good look."


    Clock from roars to nod, "well."


    "But if you dare to face my sister coldly in the future, you know the end."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. She is also my sister. I just didn''t want ah Yin to make inexplicable friends before. After all, her identity is like that. It was an accident."


    "Just pay attention later."


    "Yes."


    Zhong LiXiao is silently trained.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahahaha." When he got on the chariot, lingjue couldn''t help smiling. He was holding Tangyuan''s face all the time. "Big pot worms, big barrel worms, are really cute."


    Tang Yuan''s grievance, "Sir, don''t say that, will you..."


    After a while, the sugar pill was really angry with it.


    It''s hard to coax male insects. Alas --


    "ginseng is useful for Tangyuan?" Feng Yulin asked casually.


    Lingjue held Tangyuan in his palm and asked with a smile, "is it useful? Glutinous rice balls?


    Tang Yuan took a look at the sugar pill and found that it didn''t look at himself, so he said, "a little bit People''s claws are growing. "


    Feng Yulin smiled, "I''ll buy you a lot later."


    "Thank you, handsome boy." Tang Yuan was moved to look at him. How could handsome little brother be so good.


    Whoa, it''s better than sugar pill villain.


    "Sugar pill Are you angry? " Tang Yuan looks at the balls on the handsome little brother and asks tentatively.


    "Why am I angry?" Sugar pill looks up at it.


    "Because I ate ginseng..." Tangyuan bit his lips, and he lied to him.


    "Is ginseng mine? Why am I angry? " Sugar pill doesn''t understand. Does it have anything to do with it?


    Sir Alex is not angry. Zhong Lixi is not angry. His master is not angry. Why is he angry?


    "No..."


    "Then why do you think I should be angry?" Sugar pill smiled, "you eat Zhong Lixi''s ginseng. You should ask him if he is angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sugar pill attitude is even more terrifying.


    Tangyuan is lost in the arms of Sir Alex. Why is it so tangled recently.


    What happened


    Alas.


    Lingjue listened to their conversation, which was funny. It seems that she will soon see the birth of many small balls.


    Well, tangyuan is not an adult.


    It seems that the adulthood of the imperial Gu is not long after its master.

 Chapter 1073

    Feng Yulin looks at lingjue''s mode of getting along with Tangyuan and hooks his mouth.


    The car is galloping on the road at full speed. Lingjue teases Tangyuan and laughs at it all the time.


    Behind them, a sports car also followed, in which were Zhong Liyin and Mo Chengu.


    Soon arrived the destination, Ling Jue and Feng Yulin just stopped the car, the two cars behind also came.


    A group of people bustled into the restaurant, and the manager of the restaurant saw that it was Feng Yulin and hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Emperor --"


    "well, the dishes are as I told you."


    "Yes!"


    The manager took a look at the people behind him. He had a number in mind about how much weight he had to do. He left quickly.


    Feng Yulin led Ling Jue''s hand to walk in front of him. "You like to eat here."


    "When did you plan the restaurant?" She found that her brothers had heard about this place, and there was still a lot of discussion behind it. But she had never paid attention to this place since she had been here for so long.


    "It''s not mine." Feng Yulin looked at this place like an ancient inn. "This is my parents'' industry. When my mother left, she gave this to a friend for management. When I came back, he gave it back to me."


    Every flower and grass here is designed by parents.


    There are dishes of Yunhai continent, the only one in crescent continent, so it''s very popular.


    "She was afraid that my father would not be used to eating, so she built this place."


    they walked on the cobblestone path, not far away was the sound of the sea, and the air was still a little salty.


    At a glance, the surrounding area is full of beautiful scenery, flowers, grass, trees and furnishings, as well as many benches under the trees. It''s really beautiful.


    Lingjue chuckled. "No wonder aizhiqi and Ouyang like to open an inn. It''s not bad."


    Her common industry with fengyulin is mi.


    Her heart was a little excited, and she wanted to go back to yunhaizhou.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu yilie and her Jueshi and her high school life.


    Although reading is a very boring thing, but in school she met a lot of friends, which is also a very good thing.


    Feng Yulin touched her head. "We can drive it, too. It''s in egret Bay. What do you think?"


    "Good." Lingjue nodded. Everything was designed by himself. It was a good look.


    Several people came to a bamboo house, where you can see the surrounding scenery. The sea is so close to them, and the wind blows with the taste of the sea.


    "Tut Tut, this place has to be reserved for one month." Zhong Lixi looked at the sea outside the bamboo window. "I''ve been here once in my life."


    "The royal family doesn''t have any special offers?" Lingjue said with a smile.


    Zhong Lixi shook his head. "No, it used to be the most strict, but also to see the edge of the eye. Those who don''t have the edge of the eye don''t let in. Now, there are too many people. Everyone wants to try this new thing, so it''s more difficult to line up."


    Feng Yulin smiled a little and took out a small box from under the table, which contained a lot of cards.


    "With this, you can come every day." Feng Yulin hands them some cards.


    "Oh, you have a good idea." Zhong Lixi took the card in his hand and sat next to Ling Jue, proudly saying, "you think you gave me this, I won''t go back to Yunhai continent with you? I''ll tell you, you don''t want to follow me. As for things, my third brother-in-law will take them. I still have to go to the land of clouds. "

 Chapter 1074

    Zhong Liyin received the card happily. When he heard that he was going back to Yunhai continent, he immediately exclaimed, "third brother, do you want to go back to Yunhai continent with xiaojue?"


    "It''s none of your business." Zhong LiXiao knows what she thinks when she listens to her sister''s question. This girl wants to go, too. Doesn''t it work? Does she think she''s going to play?


    I don''t know how long it will take to get back.


    Zhong LiXiao knows that he can''t go. After all, the eldest brother and the third brother are gone. The emperor of the royal family wants to keep one.


    This thought must have left me.


    Zhongliyin pulls the sleeve of zhonglimo beside him, "yes! I want to go, too. Big brother, I want to go too. I want to go too! "


    As long as the eldest brother agrees, the second brother can ignore it.


    "You have to stay, don''t you want to marry this boy?" Zhong limo glances at the silent ink dust.


    "I can take Mo Chengu with me." As soon as Zhong Liyin''s eyes brightened, he looked at Mo Chengu, "right, ah Gu, shall we go together?"


    Mo Chengu felt the eyes of those princes and looked at Zhong Liyin with a light smile. "I''m sorry, princess, I can''t leave here in recent years."


    Zhong Liyin''s mouth is curled. His brothers must have threatened him.


    Hum! Bad brother!


    Zhong liyinduduzui, looking at Ling Jue, "little Jue, can you go back in a few years, I can take Mo Chengu back with you..."


    "I have a lot of things to do when I go back." Lingjue looked at zhongliyin and shook his head, "so he can''t stay."


    If Feng Yulin had not been found, she would have gone back.


    Yunhai continent is her hometown. She misses her friends.


    Zhong Liyin hears her firm words and persuades, "what''s the matter? You can live on this continent in the future. Don''t ask for anything there. We will introduce you to new friends. You are the princess of the royal family. Many people are willing to be friends with you in the future. "


    "Zhong Liyin!" Zhong LiXiao hears her sister''s words and calls out to her in a deep voice. What does this girl say.


    "Why..." Zhong Li''s voice is Dudu, leaning against Mo Chengu. She feels aggrieved. She really wants xiaojuer to stay.


    In this way, uncle Huang and Aunt Huang will be very happy.


    Little marquis is about to leave just after meeting each other. He also needs to take the eldest brother and the second brother away. Alas.


    "Will you come back when I get married, little Lord?" Zhong Liyin is still reluctant to give up.


    Lingjue shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s too far away. If I could, I would come back to see you."


    She can''t make a conclusion for her. After all, she can''t be sure that she has been there for more than three months, or half a year.


    "That''s too bad for me." Zhong Liyin wants to cry without tears. "You and the third brother have left. I have only the second brother. He is so fierce How will I live in the future? "


    This is her voice, for her brother, she is very convinced, always face, so scary.


    The best of these brothers is brother Xi. Unfortunately, he is going to leave with his sister. Her cousin can only be scolded by his second brother alone. Life.


    "Zhong Liyin!" Zhong Li''s face turned black at the sound of Xiao.


    "Big brother, look at him. It''s always like this!" Zhong Liyin sees that he is angry again, moves his position and approaches big brother.


    The voice of Zhong Li Mo is more gentle. "OK, you and Mo Chengu will come back to Yunhai continent after the wedding, and then we will do it for you again."

 Chapter 1075

    As soon as Zhongli''s voice and eyes brightened, "really? Big brother, you''ve got a lot to say! "


    "Well."


    "Well, wait for me to come to you!" Zhong Liyin is excited.


    Lingjue looked at her, a little funny, "the land of clouds is more boring than here."


    "It''s not boring to have a place with a little baron." It''s still exciting.


    Lingjue doesn''t know what to say. This feeling is not to stick to yunhaizhou, but to stick with her.


    Dong Dong -


    just then, someone knocked on the door, "Sir, the food is coming."


    "Well." Feng Yulin said softly, and the people outside sent all the delicious food.


    "Wow." Zhong Liyin looks at all kinds of dishes. "It turns out that this is the food of the Yunhai continent."


    She picked up the chopsticks and asked for a dish. She received a cold look from her second brother. She tooted her mouth and looked at the dishes coming up again and again. She was surprised and said, "no wonder other chefs can''t make them. They can make dishes!"


    Zhong Lixi looked at the dish in front of him and said, "yes, who could have thought that the grass roots on the road could also cook."


    "And this Isn''t this toxic? " Zhong Liyin is surprised to pick up a dish in front of him.


    Her memory from small to large, in the palace, nanny told her, this is not to eat, eat will die.


    Then, she always remembered


    Zhong Lixi looked at the dishes still on the table, and some exclaimed, "maybe that''s why there are so many people here."


    Zhong Liyin nodded, "well, no wonder it''s so popular here. It turns out that there are so many strange dishes."


    "Sir, I have finished serving. I have another dish to wait for a while."


    "Well."


    The manager nodded to the crowd, walked down carefully and closed the door quietly.


    "Eat." Lingjue looked at them all so polite, and suddenly thought of them at the royal family dinner.


    That''s a horror -


    okra can only eat a few, it''s not too scary.


    "What''s this, little Lord?" Zhong Liyin looks at a red dish with chicken in it, which makes her a little confused.


    "This is spicy chicken."


    "Is it delicious? Very spicy? "


    "Not spicy."


    Lingjue said with a piece, "I haven''t eaten it for nearly three years."


    Speaking of this dish, she thought that it was always the most popular dish in school.


    Every time she went late, she would be snapped up. She still remembered that Lu yilie liked this dish very much.


    Because he likes to eat chicken very much, he is eager to rush to the canteen every time after class, so he can grab spicy chicken and fresh chicken legs.


    "Wow." When Zhong Liyin tasted it, he immediately exclaimed, "give me water, wow, it''s so hot!"


    Lingjue picked up his eyebrows. "Very hot?"


    "Whoops! Don''t be too hot, all right! " Zhong Liyin is so aggrieved that he quickly drinks several mouthfuls of ice water.


    Lingjue took a piece. "Well, yes, it''s actually made of boneless chicken."


    She took one piece after another and ate happily.


    Zhong Liyin was stunned. "How did you do it, little Jue? It''s so hot! "


    "It''s not spicy at all. Maybe This is something wrong with my taste. " Well, I don''t know when she will be able to eat spicy food.


    She used to eat only vegetables.


    Feng Yulin looks at her like this, with a doting smile on the corner of his mouth, "there will be delicious ones later."

 Chapter 1076

    Lingjue is surprised. It''s delicious


    Well, I''m looking forward to it.


    "Eh, the grass root tastes good." Zhong Lixi tasted the things in front of him. He was surprised. "It''s delicious."


    Feng explained, "it''s processed. Otherwise, if you eat like this, you will feel sick. Only the chef knows how to deal with it."


    Zhong Lixi nodded, "it turns out that no one likes this. I think there are many on the side of the road."


    A group of people are very happy to eat. Zhong LiXiao is not so serious in front of big brother.


    He felt as if he had taken off the heavy responsibilities. These brothers and sisters should be in charge of the big brother.


    "Brother, try this." Zhong Liyin saw that his face relaxed a lot. He put a spicy chicken into his bowl and smiled badly.


    Zhong LiXiao quietly ate it, then continued to eat, not affected at all.


    Zhong Liyin is stunned. When did my brother become so powerful.


    "Brother, don''t you think it''s spicy?" She was stunned.


    "Average."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are really something!


    Dong Dong -


    when Zhong Liyin was about to say something, the door was knocked again.


    "Sir, things are ready."


    "Well."


    The manager immediately came in with a big plate. There were a lot of cakes in it. Yes, cakes, piece by piece, looked good.


    Lingjue smelled the familiar smell and was surprised, "you..."


    Feng Yulin looked at her tacitly, "don''t you like it very much? I thought, if I find you, I''ll do this for you, but I haven''t learned it. "


    Lingjue didn''t know what to say. Her voice was a little hoarse. "Is she OK?"


    "It''s tough. Let''s have time to play again."


    "I didn''t expect to eat this kind of cake."


    Lingjue picked up a piece, and the familiar taste filled her mouth instantly.


    Tang Yuan ran out excitedly, excited, "Wow, sir, people like this! Last time, we were robbed of half of our food by handsome brother. I didn''t expect we could still eat it. "


    The front dish it is often see, after all, for lingjue, it is away from nearly three years.


    However, tangyuan only slept for a while, so its reaction to the dishes in yunhaizhou was general.


    But it''s exciting!


    I still remember that he and Sir Alex went to the Carver''s house with Junmei for the first time. His daughter-in-law made the cake for him and Junmei and gave them two pieces.


    Then along the way, he and Sir Alex ate happily, and then he ran into handsome little brother, and he took the things away.


    Tangyuan has a fresh memory of that scene. After all, it''s the most delicious cake it has ever eaten.


    Only grandma can make such delicious cakes.


    I didn''t expect the same taste here! What a surprise to the insect!


    Lingjue squatted him on his knee and gave him a piece.


    Tangyuan ate happily with a familiar taste.


    When he was eating, he thought that he was sleeping on the chair. Handsome little brother stole over. Tangyuan ate the cake and said with a bad smile, "handsome little brother, you stole a peek at my lord last time. You want to kiss her. But he saw it."


    Feng Yulin looks up his eyebrows. It seems that there is such a thing.


    Tang Yuan suddenly asked curiously, "handsome little brother, do you like a man''s Sir or a girl''s sir?"


    Feng Yulin took a piece of cake and handed it to him, "you should eat more."


    Tang Yuan took over and said happily, "OK, sir, handsome little brother is really a good man."

 Chapter 1077

    Lingjue''s mouth is drawn. This ball I''m not really trying to please sugar pills?


    She looked down at the happy dumpling, and found that it was looking at the sugar pill triumphantly, "meatball, your host is so nice."


    Sugar pill looks at the cake, jumps off his master''s shoulder and takes a bite. "It''s good."


    shocked!


    Tangyuan is shocked to see the cake in his hand. He even eats it.


    "It''s really good." He said and took another bite. "When we went to find grandma, she gave back a lot to her master. Unfortunately, at that time, the master shut himself in and ate all the cakes."


    Lingjue looks at fengyulin in surprise, and finds that he is smiling and serving himself vegetables.


    At that time, he should have been looking for her.


    I''ve walked all the places they''ve been to


    "Are you stupid that you should eat the cake I have eaten?" Tang Yuan poked at his head and looked disgusted.


    Sugar pill smiled and continued to bite, "I don''t dislike you."


    Tangyuan pours, then smiles!


    Ling Jue: "..."


    Nowadays, a king Gu can flirt with his younger sister. Who did you learn from? With its owner?


    Lingjue, holding back his smile, directly ignored the two who were eating the pancakes nearby and continued to eat the dishes in the bowl.


    "Xiaojue, this cake is good. Is there a lot of delicious food in Yunhai continent?" Zhong Liyin has eaten two pieces of cake. If her brother were not there, she would have eaten more.


    Although the third brother has eaten five pieces --


    "there should be a lot of them. When I was in school, there were many dishes, snacks on the first floor, and other snacks on the first floor However, at that time, she only liked to eat vegetables. It seems that she missed a lot of things.


    "Wow, you still go to school, young Jue? I want to go to school, too! Can I go to school with you when I go to Yunhai land? " Zhong Liyin is excited.


    Their royal school is really tormenting. Every day, they do their homework. Besides, her classmates are all members of the same ethnic group. It''s not fun at all.


    It''s said that ordinary schools are all students from all over the world and many friends. It''s fun to think about it.


    "Our school needs an exam."


    Zhong Liyin raised his head proudly. "It''s just a test. What a big thing. My academic performance is the best of several brothers. At the beginning, the teacher said I was the best. Do you believe me and ask brother?"


    Zhong Li Mo nodded, "ah Yin is so promising. He reads so much, but he is still so stupid."


    Zhong Liyin: "..." Brother, are you praising me?


    Lingjue smiled. Fortunately, he didn''t go to school in the royal family. Otherwise, he would be able to read zhongliyin. He had a good result, but he didn''t know anything about the world, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    However, lingjue''s eyes look at the ink dust Gu beside him. He has been eating, making people completely unable to see what he is thinking.


    Does he really like zhongliyin? Or not?


    Or, he has a different purpose.


    Look at Zhong Liyin. She doesn''t know this man. She just thinks he''s willing to stay with her.


    The person who entrusts the whole life has made a hasty decision like this. It seems that it''s still because of fifty cents. After all, each person has his own life. She should learn to grow up.


    "Eat more." Feng Yulin brought her vegetables and brought back lingjue''s thoughts.


    She chuckled, bowed her head and began to eat. Tangyuan was still robbing Tangwan for food. The two children were only fighting between her and fengyulin. Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. It''s very safe in the world.

 Chapter 1078

    After dinner, a group of people went to play on the cruise, and came home after dark.


    After seeing off a group of people, Ling Jue didn''t want to move at all.


    "You say why it happened." She turned over lazily, "how comfortable it is to lie at home."


    Suddenly I felt that she was a little homestead


    Feng Yulin pinched her face. "I can''t see the beautiful scenery at home."


    Lingjue put a hook around his neck. "You are enough. You are the most beautiful scenery."


    He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He crossed the corner of his mouth and smiled, "well, Sir Alex''s hair smells."


    "Smell?!" Ling Jue frowned and sniffed his hair. "Where is it?"


    "Yes, the most beautiful fragrance." He let go of her and touched her head. "Take a bath."


    "Does it really smell?" Lingjue is still worried about it. Is it because he is in the sun at sea today that he is sweating?


    Well, how to deal with a little embarrassment in front of the crazy man.


    "My girlfriend, the whole body is full of fragrance ~" Feng Yulin saw her tangled little face and smiled, "I''m the smelly man."


    Lingjue glared at him, ran into the bathroom with his clothes, put on his own fragrance, washed his hair several times before coming out.


    When she came out, the crazy man was still holding a video conference. She took the hair dryer and went into the bathroom to dry her hair before she came out.


    Hold the mobile phone and brush the game for a while. Feng Yulin is still busy. She yawns and sleeps with his pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue woke up, Feng Yulin was still in a meeting, sitting where he sat last night, but his clothes were changed.


    "Awake?" Feng Yulin came over, sat on the soft bed and pinched her face. "Breakfast is ready."


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    "I went to bed, but I woke up earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue shook his head. "No, I have to go back to yunhaizhou, or I feel like a koala."


    "It''s a pity that you promised your parents to stay here for a month." Feng Yulin has a bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue helplessly hugs him and nests in his arms. "Let''s go to see them today and try to get this month over earlier."


    "Well, I''ll prepare more things and have fun on my way back."


    Lingjue thought that he had been in the sea for three months, which was unbelievable. "I was in a coma for three months, and I could still float to this place."


    Feng Yulin pinched her nose. "Because of the little beads of your body, I''m very glad you got Yuquan, or I won''t see you."


    Lingjue raised his head and kissed him on the chin. "Thank you very much for finding such a treasure as Yuquan."


    Feng Yulin''s thin lips were spoiled. "OK, get up and have breakfast, and then go to see the two elders."


    "All right."


    Lingjue got up from the bed and went into the bathroom with his clothes.


    Feng Yulin continued to deal with affairs. He held his head and watched these years. Many industries developed very well.


    He never thought he could come back, so he managed it for his mother''s friends.


    He wants to give all these things to him, but he doesn''t want them. He just wants to manage them. He is welcome to come back at any time.


    Feng held his head to read the data. He felt that he was going to visit him.


    Perhaps, some things that he didn''t know can only be learned from him.


    There was a little more reflection on his cold face, mother Really dead? He began to doubt the problem.

 Chapter 1079

    In the next few days, lingjue finally felt the excitement of his family.


    In the past, when I was alone, I would sleep at home with Tangyuan in my spare time or go out for a walk and come back.


    Now --


    "sister, let''s walk. I''ll take you to something fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue put down the book in his hand, and Zhong Lixi took her hand and ran out quickly.


    "Here we are. Get in the car. I''ll take you to play with something very interesting."


    He jumped into the sports car and waved at her.


    Lingjue got on the car with a hook in his mouth. Today, fengyulin went to the company. She thought she was going to sleep at home today. Unexpectedly, her brother came here.


    He drove a sports car, galloping on the fast road, up the winding mountain road, the car stopped at the top of the mountain.


    Lingjue got out of the car and looked up at the helicopter parked on the top of the mountain. "Is that what you call fun?"


    Zhong Lixi got on the plane excitedly. "Yes, sister, I saved money to buy it. I don''t know what big brother did. Come here, I''ll take you to play. Haven''t you ever taken the copilot? I''ll tell you, it''s fun to fly by yourself. "


    Lingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at this silly brother. She really didn''t want to tell him that he might not have been born when she was flying.


    Zhong Lixi is very excited. "Come on, sister. My brother will take you to see the most beautiful scenery in new moon city. Recently, the cherry blossoms have blossomed. It''s the best view from the air."


    She nodded and sat in the cockpit. After wearing the equipment, her brother was still hesitating.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you? "


    Zhong Lixi smiled, "this is my first drive after three years. It may be a little bumpy. Don''t be afraid, sister. You need to believe in brother''s technology. I''m also a certified person."


    Lingjue raised his eyebrows, reached out and pressed a button in front of him, "you can turn this on, it can automatically navigate, and it can also control the direction by itself, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhong Lixi turns to look at her stiffly. "Can you fly, sister?"


    "Well." She nodded. "In yunhaizhou, I also have my own plane."


    Zhong Lixi smiled awkwardly. "In this case, my brother is still ignorant."


    "No, it''s fun to fly with my brother. This is the first time."


    Zhong Lixi looks at her beautiful face and suddenly has confidence, "Hmm! Go! My brother takes you to see the most beautiful cherry blossom. "


    At the corner of his mouth, he started the plane, went up in a moment, and soon reached the air. The automatic navigation gave him control of the direction, and he drove steadily.


    Lingjue sits beside and looks at the pictures on the ground. The pink cherry blossoms are blooming on the small islands. Every place is so beautiful.


    She took out her mobile phone and photographed all this, then sent it to Feng Yulin.


    "Sister, look at the island ahead." Zhong Lixi was excited. "That''s the shape of a heart."


    Lingjue looked down and saw that it was a heart-shaped island with red cherry blossoms. It was extremely beautiful.


    She also took a picture of it and smiled at him, "this plane is very stable, and my brother is also very powerful."


    "Of course." Zhong lixihehe smiled, "when I was studying for the certificate, I got the highest score. Who knows that my father didn''t let me buy a plane by myself, and he transferred me to the aviation department. As a minister, don''t take the plane away. I can''t touch it at all.". I just want to be a pilot. "


    Looking at the sky, Zhong Lixi has a vision in his heart, "how beautiful it is."

 Chapter 1080

    Yes, the sky is really beautiful.


    Lingjue looked at him. Brother wanted to show her the most beautiful scenery, so he came here to call her this morning.


    She was moved and looked at the world below. Everyone was so small.


    Everyone is busy living. This is life.


    Lingjue looks up at the sky. The only fair thing is that everyone will die. No one can leave the world alive.


    She suddenly smiled bitterly. How could she feel so much.


    "Sister, it''s more beautiful there." The sound of zhonglixi pulled back her thoughts. Lingjue looked ahead and saw the world from the sky. It was quiet and beautiful.


    "See you for the first time?" Zhong Lixi tilted her head. "It''s beautiful here."


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Lingjue smiles. This is the most beautiful flower sea except sunflower valley with elder martial brother and island garden with fengyulin.


    Zhong Lixi was very happy. His face was a smile that could not close his mouth. After many years, he flew again. So many years, he took his sister to play together for the first time.


    If only he had found her earlier, he could bring a little Douding''s sister to play the most fun childhood games with her and bring her delicious food quietly.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. He still has time to grow up with her.


    "Sister, will you marry DILIN?" After watching the island, he asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Lingjue''s firm way.


    In this life, she also took a fancy to Feng Yulin. She missed him. She went there to find another one.


    They will stay together forever, she always believed.


    "Well, I see." Zhong Lixi is like a big stone in his heart. He is relieved.


    Continue to fly the plane with a smile, and the sky with my sister seems to be more beautiful


    One month soon, lingjue didn''t expect to be separated so soon. During this period, she and fengyulin, like newly married couples, come to Zhongli''s house to eat every day, and then go back at night.


    On the last day of today, they will leave early tomorrow morning, so they plan to stay overnight in Zhongli.


    In the daytime, Feng Yulin took her to meet a mysterious man.


    Ling Jue heard that this was a good friend of Feng Yulin''s mother.


    "At the beginning, if it wasn''t for his mother''s accident to go to Yunhai, maybe he would have married his mother."


    When Feng Yulin arrived at his door, he joked with Ling Jue.


    "Maybe it''s fate." She looked at the vermilion gate, the high wall, as if that man were the same.


    "He never married in his life." Feng Yulin sighed a little. He looked up at a rose that was exposed from the wall, and his heart was sour.


    He is guarding an empty city, waiting for someone who will never come back.


    At the beginning, he became friends with his father.


    They have similar hobbies and many common topics.


    He didn''t want to see his father, and finally chose to bless them.


    "Hello, my master, please." When the door opened, a housekeeper came out and looked at them respectfully.


    "Thank you."


    Feng Yulin led Ling Jue''s hand into the gate.


    Inside, the garden full of roses are now competing to open, rockeries and paths are covered with flowers.


    Lingjue remembers that fengyulin said that his mother''s favorite is rose.


    Feng Yulin clenched Ling Jue''s hand, and they went into the living room. Then they followed the housekeeper across the corridor and went on.


    There is a man in a white robe sitting in the pavilion with his back to them at the moment.

 Chapter 1081

    "Here we are." The man turned his back to them and asked.


    His voice was thick and indifferent, unable to recognize his age.


    "Uncle mo." Feng Yulin steps forward, lingjue follows him, and the steward quietly retreats.


    "Well."


    Lingjue thought this person was mysterious. She walked on the path covered with pebbles, looked around, and saw the small red Pavilion beside the pool. There were a lot of lotus flowers. There were also red fish swimming under the lotus, and there was a touch of lotus fragrance in the breeze.


    Feng Yulin sat under the stone bench opposite him, and Ling Jue also sat down, which made him see the appearance of Uncle mo.


    He has a handsome face, but a little more vicissitudes on his face, and his hair is white in front of his forehead.


    Lingjue noticed that he had long hair, and was languid behind him. He felt a bit ancient.


    "This is the girlfriend you mentioned?" Ink string looked at Ling Jue, and the little red lips spit out a few words.


    Feng Yulin nodded and introduced him, "yes, uncle Mo, her name is Ling Jue."


    Ink string looked at Ling Jue, nodded lightly, "well."


    "Hello, uncle mo." Lingjue smiled at him.


    Mo Xian''s eyes are dim, and his voice is dim


    "Yes."


    "Zhong Lihuang Cheng."


    "My father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Xian didn''t know what he was thinking, but the thin lips raised slightly.


    Mo Xian looks at Feng Yulin, "leaving tomorrow?"


    "Well, yunhaizhou is my home."


    "She said the same thing, and it''s gone forever. I hope I''ll see you again in my life."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When they left the Mo mansion, Mo Xian sent them to the door, looking at the back of the two people who had gone far away, with some nostalgia in their eyes.


    "It was the same when you left."


    "But you said I would wait for you, but never again."


    "Emperor Ying, ten years, when will you come back to see me?"


    "Not until you, but I''ve lost my head."


    "This empty city is really empty..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue and fengyulin go back to Zhongli''s house. Everyone makes BBQ in the garden. It''s very lively.


    For the first time, she saw Zhong Liyin''s parents.


    "This is xiaojue. I''m really busy. I just came back today. This is for you." When she saw lingjue, she was glad to meet him.


    Put on a ruby bracelet for her, a face of joy, "and this, also for you."


    She said and handed over a box with exquisite earrings and a ruby underneath.


    "Sir, what a good thing." Tangyuan rubs his fists and hands. It tastes good. Ouch.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Come here and eat. We''ll leave tomorrow. We should eat more in this family."


    "Good."


    Lingjue nodded and looked at her thank you.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Chu GUI smile, and Zhong Lixi roasts a chicken leg, "sister here."


    "Thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome. Come on, there are delicious things here. Many of them are unique to Yunhai continent. I don''t know how they taste."


    "Good."


    Lingjue leads fengyulin''s hand and goes over. Everyone eats happily.


    "Here''s a pineapple, little baron." Zhong Liyin is peeling pineapple and handed her the sweetest one.


    "Thank you, sister."


    "Wow!! Little Baron called me sister! " Zhong Liyin jumped up happily, and then tragically, all the pineapples she peeled hit the ground.


    People looked at her and said, "well


    "It''s OK. What a big thing!" Regardless of this, she continued to excite lingjue with joy.

 Chapter 1082

    "Sister in law, you have worked hard for so many years..." Gu Ningxiang holds Chu''s hand, and loves her. She sees Huang''s hard work over the years. Fortunately, her daughter has been found.


    Chu Zhu shook his head and looked happy. "It''s the most beautiful thing to keep the clouds open and see the moon. What''s the pain before?"


    Gu Ningxiang nodded, "yes, madam Huang, let''s look forward. Let''s go and have a taste of the pineapple cut by ah Yin. "


    "Well."


    "Madame!" The housekeeper hurried over. "Madam, the old lady of the emperor''s family is here."


    "What is she doing?" Chu Chu was not happy, but he walked quickly to meet her.


    When I came to the gate, I saw the old lady and the old man standing at the gate. There was no one left.


    "Xiaobi......" The old lady is a little embarrassed. Now she knows that it is the girl Lin Er likes to save herself. Moreover, the girl is still chuchong''s daughter.


    There are so many wonderful things in this world.


    The old man always told her that it was the fate of two children. He asked her not to have any more opinions on other girls.


    Alas, thinking about how old she is, these things still don''t work out. She didn''t understand them before. Now thinking about them, she really despised her at that time.


    "Why are you here? It''s a long way to go." Chu Chu Chu Chuo chuckled, but his tone was not pleasant.


    Gu Ningxiang pulls her sleeve, but she has no choice, sister-in-law.


    "Xiaobi, can you let me see Zhong lijue? It used to be my fault. I misunderstood the girl. Now they are leaving too. Can you let me meet them? " The old lady said and wiped her tears. "Since last time, lin''er left in a hurry every time she came to see me. It''s my fault..."


    Chu Chu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "What do you say here, old lady? You don''t need to ask my opinion if you want to see the child at any time. But I''m curious, old lady. Is it because xiaojue is my daughter that you have changed your mind, or is it because you have a serious illness and you think it through? "


    The old lady could hear the sarcasm in her mouth, but she didn''t go back. Instead, she said sadly, "it''s useless to think about what people are going to die. At the beginning, she just didn''t want lin''er to follow the old road of Ying''er, but now I understand that Ying''er just chose that road, so she can have a happy life..."


    Chu Qian didn''t expect that the old lady was really open-minded, and she was not the kind of person who remembered revenge.


    I just don''t want my daughter to be angry with the old lady before she leaves.


    Now she has the heart of repentance. Her relationship with her sister is so good. It''s not good to have a stiff relationship with the emperor''s family now.


    After all, xiaojue made up his mind to marry emperor Lin, and he didn''t want to see his enemies in the future.


    "Well, it''s better for you to think about the happiness of your children. After all, they must take care of it. Come in." Chu Chu took a look at the two white haired old men and sighed, "emperor Lin and Xiao Jue are leaving the new moon continent tomorrow. I hope the two don''t let the two children and never want to come back."


    When the old lady heard the words, she trembled and nodded.


    Gu Ningxiang went up to help the old lady, but she was helpless. "You, don''t worry so much. Our children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren. Xiaojue and Xiaolin are very good. We can also worry less. Later, we will have a happy play. Don''t think about other things. We will hurt ourselves more."

 Chapter 1083

    The old lady nodded and looked at Chu''s back. She felt a little guilty. She used to be too mean, but now it''s really hard to think about it.


    Many things are her fault, otherwise it will not be like this.


    If she had been better to her son-in-law, Ying''er would not have gone back so early, and would not have died suddenly.


    The old man comes, but the white one gives the black one.


    Ying''er didn''t tell her any secret. It was her mother''s fault.


    Walking in Zhongli''s yard, step by step toward the backyard, her heart was heavy.


    "Old lady." The old man held her and smiled at Gu Ningxiang.


    Gu Ningxiang let go of the old lady''s hand and walked ahead.


    The old man took her hand and said earnestly, "old lady, don''t think too much. Little Jue''s child is willing to save you, which shows that she has no opinion on you. That child is very kind. You didn''t believe in your daughter''s vision at the beginning. Now you also doubt our grandson. This Alas, how can I get along with two children in the future. Just like Madame Zhong Li said, do you want the two children never to return? "


    The old lady sighed, clenched his sleeve, and looked sad on her face. "I knew I was wrong, but How can I deal with two children later? "


    At the beginning, the little girl said that she was not well, and she said that she was cursed.


    If she hadn''t saved herself, she might have died.


    This is the second time to save her.


    She owes her two lives. Where did she come to disdain others?


    She said she was not worthy of her emperor''s family, but she was the princess of the royal family.


    "It''s OK. The children are kind. They will understand." The old man patted her hand, and they went into the noisy backyard.


    "Hahaha, little Baron, you have cream on your face."


    "Sister, do you want egg tarts?"


    "Here are the roasted chicken wings!"


    "Can this okra barbecue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were shouting. Feng Yulin took the lead in noticing the two men. He put down his things and came to meet them.


    "Grandpa and grandma, why are you two here?" He was puzzled and asked people to bring in stools and sit them down.


    The old man looked at Feng Yulin with relief. "Lin''er, are you going back to yunhaizhou tomorrow?"


    "Well." Feng Yu nodded, handsome face or the share of indifference.


    "When did you come back?" The old lady clenched his hand with tears in her eyes. "You won''t be like your mother Will it never come back? "


    "No." Feng Yulin shook his head and said with a light smile, "I will come back. This is xiaojue''s home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did the old lady want to say, but she choked back. She wanted to say, this is his home too.


    Why does he have to leave


    This is his family.


    He only came back for the girl, not because of them. They are so old. Maybe they will be gone today and tomorrow. Is he really so cruel?


    The old lady wanted to say it, but she couldn''t say it, because she knew she was no longer qualified to ask him this question.


    Lingjue also saw the situation here. She bit the egg tarts, hooked her mouth, took the small plates beside her and filled them.


    She smiled and handed it up. "Are you two old? This egg tart is very well roasted. You can taste it. It''s not sweet or greasy. "

 Chapter 1084

    Feng Yulin reaches out to hold her hand. The little girl respects these two people because of him.


    If it had been, she might have despised it.


    It''s also possible that when the old lady said she would kill someone on the spot.


    Feng Yulin is a little bit chuckled. Now he is so cute. He really loves him.


    Lingjue gave him a mischievous smile.


    The old lady''s heart was full of mixed flavors. She took what she had brought and sighed softly, "thank you..."


    "Nice girl." The old man seemed a lot ordinary. He picked up the egg tart and ate it happily.


    "You''re welcome, just like your own home." Lingjue finished, turned to continue with their brother barbecue.


    Feng Yulin looks at her back, which is funny. In a flash, he sees Chu GUI and Zhong Lihuang Cheng and Zhong Lihuang Yao come out together.


    Zhong Lihuang Yao is the father of Zhong Liyin and the younger brother of Zhong Lihuang Cheng.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng came up with a smile on his face. "The emperor''s old master and his wife are visiting, but they are far away."


    The old lady put down her egg tarts and stood up. "You are welcome, but I heard that the two children are going back. They are reluctant to go back. Come and have a look..."


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng said with a light smile, "it''s OK. They will come back after a while."


    The old lady smiled bitterly and nodded her head. When she came back to leave the house, she was very sour. She had scolded Chu Xuan for her daughter like that before.


    Man, there will always be retribution for what he has done wrong.


    Zhong Lihuang Yao pointed out a way for them. "This way, please. It''s all children''s play. Please send them what you want."


    In front is a small pavilion full of fruits and snacks.


    "Thank you." The old man is smiling. The old man always smiles to hide his heart.


    However, the old man looks really happy at the moment.


    Zhong Liyin looked at the group of people and turned to lingjue''s hand. "Little Jue, don''t you blame that old lady? She was so bullied you, you so bear? If I were, I''d put the cake on her head. "


    Lingjue continued to roast chicken wings, heard her words, and took a look at the direction of the old lady. "Why, she is fengyulin''s grandmother. In the new moon continent, fengyulin is the two relatives. If they die, fengyulin will never return to the emperor''s house. At that time, he was a foreigner. There''s no need to breathe with them. The old man died of anger. It''s not easy to clean up. Why should she be as stubborn as she is? "


    Zhong Liyin laughs, "so many reasons? I think you care about Emperor Lin''s feelings. He is more helpless to the two old people, but there is still family affection, so you can''t bear to make him sad, otherwise, it doesn''t conform to your killer''s character. "


    "Well, your wings are burnt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Liyin hurriedly looks at his things. He is too lazy to think about so much. He is happy today.


    Tomorrow xiaojue will leave. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. Why can''t she go with me? Alas.


    We ate happily, and the sky darkened.


    After all the revelry, we went home.


    Feng Yulin talked with the old lady alone for a while and sent two people away.


    "This is your room, little Lord." Zhong Lixi took them to the guest room, hands around the chest, a face proud, "emperor Lin''s room is upstairs."

 Chapter 1085

    Feng Yulin: "..."


    Lingjue looked at Feng Yulin''s expression and said, "good brother, I know."


    "DILIN, come with me." Zhong Lixi looks at Feng Yulin and turns to go upstairs.


    Feng Yulin watched him walk in front of him, pulled Ling Jue''s hand, pulled it into his arms, kissed him, whispered, and then followed Zhong Lixi up the stairs.


    Lingjue looks at him and leaves. This guy


    She turned and went into the room. Tangyuan lay on the sofa and yawned, "Sir, I''m so full."


    Lingjue chuckled, "have fun."


    Tangyuan burps and pats his stomach lazily. "Happy, today''s food is so delicious. Let''s go back to yunhaizhou and hope Xiaoming can give us a feast. We are still used to our hometown food."


    "Home food?" She went over and pinched her face. "Is yunhaizhou my hometown?"


    "Yes, yunhaizhou is my hometown." Tang Yuan rubbed her palm contentedly. "We have a lot of friends over there. If we think about meeting them in three months, people will be very happy. I don''t know if Lu Zi is tall or not. Ha ha."


    Lingjue has a memory in his eyes. Back to yunhaizhou, she is 18 years old


    Time flies. She has been reborn for three years.


    This body, this soul is also integrated.


    She also has family and friends in the future


    Miao Jiang''s father, he should rest assured, he can also put down his mother and go.


    "Sir Alex is going to bed, and he will be home tomorrow." Tangyuan rolls around happily.


    Ha ha ha, I will see you soon.


    And its millions of fans, its Tangyuan adults come back ~


    "well." Lingjue went into the bathroom. "It smells like barbecue. You have to take a bath first."


    Tang Yuan looked at her back with a bad smile. "Sir, you can wash the fragrance, and then the handsome little brother will come."


    Lingjue didn''t hear it. He was lazily soaking in the bathtub.


    Tangyuan looks for a circle in the room. There is no ginseng to eat. Alas.


    It''s so boring. All of a sudden, there''s a dark shadow over the window. It looks familiar.


    "Eh, handsome little brother?" Seeing the people coming in from the window, Tang Yuan smiled, "my Lord is still taking a bath. If you haven''t done it, go to wash it together."


    Feng Yulin pinched his face, which was funny. "I''m not good at it."


    "No! No one else is bad at learning! " Tang Yuandu mouth, "people are for you to consider."


    "Is it?" Feng Yulin sat on the sofa and put the sugar pill on the table. "Should you two disappear for a while?"


    Tang Yuan looked at him with wide eyes, "no! Why are we leaving? "


    The sugar pill patted the dust on his body and planned to leave.


    "I have something to say to the little Marquis," said Feng


    Tang Yuan laughed, "what''s the matter with Tang Yuan and sugar balls on his back?"


    He thinks the little guy is really learning badly. Who did he learn from?


    Look at the ancient spirit, how can you look like a little fox.


    "What do you think?" Feng Yulin''s thin lips flashed a bad smile. "So, do you want to leave?"


    What did Tangyuan suddenly think of? He jumped and asked excitedly, "that, handsome brother, did you prepare delicious food on the boat?"


    "Yes."


    "Are there any cakes?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there any ginseng?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you..."

 Chapter 1086

    Tangyuan''s next words were not finished, but he was caught by Tangwan.


    It said how it forgot something. It turned out that it forgot to take the little guy with it.


    "Wait, handsome little brother, Mr. Tang Yuan forgot to tell you. We must prepare a lot of things..." Before he finished speaking, the sugar pill took him and jumped out of the window.


    What are you going to do?


    While he was still thinking, tangyuan bounced back from the window, "sauce pig hoof! Ah -- "


    as soon as his voice fell, sugar pill caught him.


    Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows. Will these two little guys fight?


    Thinking, he looked to the direction of the bathroom, his eyes flashed a bad smile and walked towards the bathroom door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crooked!" Tang Yuan stared at the sugar pill angrily, "what are you doing? They haven''t finished yet. What if the handsome little brother forgets to do. "


    Three months, floating in the sea, if there is no pig''s hoof to eat, it will be so boring.


    Don''t want to be bored!!


    "I''ve got the host ready. Everything you like, there is."


    Sugar pill lightly said a sentence, sat on the bed, picked up the side of the newspaper to read.


    "Ah?" Tang Yuan''s eyes brightened. "How can sugar balls villains know what they like?"


    He leans on his leg, and his little paw throws his newspaper aside and looks at him curiously.


    Sugar pill took the newspaper to himself and gave it a white look. "Of course, I know that for so long."


    "Wow!" Tangyuan hugged his thigh and looked excited. "Tangwan is really a good man."


    Sugar pill helplessly looked at it, and took the next newspaper, "you are playing or practicing, I will be busy."


    Tang yuan threw his newspaper aside. "I''ve read all the beautiful newspapers. Why do you want to read them again?"


    "How do you know the host has seen it?"


    "Because there are his fingerprints on it."


    "Can you see the fingerprints?" Sugar pill slightly surprised.


    "Yes, eh, how did I see it?" Tang Yuan was curious and took the newspaper. He saw a lot of beautiful fingerprints.


    "Can''t you see the sugar pill?"


    "I can''t see."


    "Why can''t you see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why can you see it? "


    Tangyuan Dudu said, "I don''t know, but Look at it like this, and then you see it. "


    "All right." Maybe this little thing has turned on some stealth skills.


    It took the magazine next to it and looked up. Tangyuan held its thigh and looked around. "Is this the room that brother prepared for handsome brother?"


    "Well."


    "Will that brother come to check?"


    "Yes."


    "What can I do if my handsome brother is not there?"


    "So we have to stay here and pretend that someone is there."


    "Isn''t that a lie to my brother?"


    "It doesn''t matter, master. They are downstairs, and they won''t do much."


    "All right."


    Tangyuan rubs around with his hairy legs.


    It suddenly asked, "sugar pill villain, do you think we will separate later?"


    "No, your master and my master will be together forever, and we will be together forever."


    "Wow, it''s so happy. It''s nice to see the children of handsome young brother and Sir Alex in the future."


    Tang Yuan''s eyes are bright. "You can bully children later, hehe Ouch! "


    He was still dreaming, and he was patted on the head by the sugar pill. Tang Yuan looked at him wrongly, "why do you hit other people''s heads?"

 Chapter 1087

    Sugar pill rubbed its head, but said, "little master is used to protect, how can we bully him!"


    "Just talk about it." Tangyuan Dudu mouth, continue to hold its thigh, a face wronged.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you holding my leg? " What''s the gesture when you smoke the corner of the mouth of the sugar pill?


    "It''s so warm." Tangyuan is upright and vigorous.


    The sugar pill is very speechless. "Don''t you know about insemination?"


    Tangyuan raised his head, and his little paws were holding his hair and playing with it. "Just like Sir Alex and handsome little brother?"


    "They are male and female friends! It''s not male or female - "sugar pill''s mouth.


    "We are also male and female friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a little strange. I don''t want to talk to sugar pill. Keep reading magazines.


    Tangyuan rolls around bored, "why doesn''t brother come to catch handsome brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Handsome little brother won''t peep at my Lord''s bath, alas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan looks up at the sugar balls, only to see a black ball holding a magazine, looking at it seriously.


    Tang yuan turned around and looked up at the book. It said business and politics.


    Say the four families monopolize 50% of the real estate in the new moon.


    The remaining 50% went to a lot of small businesses, and tens of thousands of them shared 50%.


    "Sugar pill, what''s the use of this?" Tang Yuan looks up at it, shakes his hair and tightens his thigh.


    "No use."


    "What do you think of it?"


    "It''s boring not to see it. It''s not interesting to see you."


    "You can change the color for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill mouth corner a smoke, it has so leisure? It seems to be really idle.


    He put down the magazine in his hand and looked down at the dumpling holding his leg. His big blue eyes were shining at him.


    It poked at its soft face, "what color do you want to see?"


    "Green!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Change one," he said


    "Then pink."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Another one. "


    "Purple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me turn you white. "


    the glutinous rice balls as like as two peas, "what looks good in white, is not exactly the same as mine."


    Sugar pill thought about all the colors and poked at its face. "That will make you blue."


    "OK, blue." Tangyuan holds his legs and nods happily.


    A second later, a blue sugar pill sat in front of it.


    The thigh it held turned blue.


    Tangyuan is a little excited. "Eh, Tangwan, I''m still curious. Why can you change the color? Did you eat the pigment


    "No, it''s natural," he said


    "Why don''t they?"


    Sugar pill smiled. "You have something I don''t have."


    "What?" Tang Yuanzi''s eyes are shining at him.


    "Stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan''s face immediately sank, jumped up and bit his ears. "You dare to say that he is stupid!"


    "Let go! Let go! Let go! " Sugar pill immediately exclaimed, the body also turned red, "let go of my ears!"


    Is this insect stupid! How can I bite its ears! Oh, whoo!


    "No!"


    "Let go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan just doesn''t let go. Bite and chew again. If you dare to say that Tangyuan is stupid, you have to be punished.


    Sugar pill has no choice but to lie on the bed and be bitten by it. It''s stupid and stupid.


    "Sugar pill villain! I hear you scolding me! "

 Chapter 1088

    Sugar pills silently make complaints about it, which can be heard.


    "Can you let me go now?"


    "Don''t think of it unless you say I''m not stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''d better go on sleeping. It''s more difficult to talk without conscience. "


    "Ouch, ouch, kill you!"


    Tangyuan is not so angry. How can she be said to be stupid! Sugar pill villain!


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong -


    Ling Jue is in the bath. He hooks his mouth when he hears the knock on the door and remembers what a man said when he went upstairs.


    "I''ll come to you later, afraid you can''t sleep without me."


    So -


    she looks at the figure at the door. Someone familiar with her is standing there, knocking at the door.


    "Does Sir Alex need help to wipe his back?" The hoarse voice came from the door, which made lingjue a little funny. He got up from the bathtub and changed his clothes.


    She put on her clothes and opened the door. Seeing a man standing at the door, she reached out and grabbed his neck and kissed him. She said with a bad smile, "is the philanderer?"


    "Mmhmm." Feng Yulin hugged her, closed the golden bathroom door, stepped on the velvet soft carpet, and they fell on the bed, the soft big bed bounced.


    Feng Yulin''s long fingers caressed her lips. "It''s actually a warm man who warms his bed. I don''t know if he is satisfied."


    Lingjue turned over and pressed on him, covered the silk cold quilt, held him by the waist, and his voice was joking, "I don''t know what warm man is. I only know that someone must have climbed into the window."


    "Sir Alex is so clever." Feng Yulin smiled and said, "go to bed early and leave tomorrow."


    "Well." Lingjue nodded and bit his chin. "Can I hold you down for a while?"


    "It''ll last a lifetime."


    "Haha."


    Lingjue held him, feeling very cool, what warm man, Mingming whole body up and down so cold.


    Well, it''s getting hotter, though.


    Feeling someone''s body burning, Ling Jue turned over from him and leaned aside to look at his reddish face.


    "Will you be reluctant?" She reached for his face, slippery skin, as if a pinch will water like, let her love.


    He took her hand in his face, eyes some affectionate, "for me, where you are is home."


    Lingjue smiled happily and fell asleep beside him.


    "Go to sleep, and set out tomorrow."


    "Good."


    "In other words, will my brother go upstairs for inspection?"


    "Yes."


    "Well? Do you want to go up later? "


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''ve got worms on guard."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, tangyuan has loosened its ears and looked at the red sugar pill, which is funny, "how can you become red? Because you''re shy? "


    The sugar pill pushes it away. "Don''t make a fuss. If you can''t finish what the host has told you, you won''t want to eat delicious food!"


    "Well, well!" Tangyuan Dudu mouth, made a yawn, "people are sleepy, want to hold your thigh to sleep."


    "Can you sleep on the pillow over there?"


    "It''s not as warm as you over there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You should feel honored. My favorite is Sir Alex''s chest and your thighs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill corner of the mouth a smoke, did not feel honored, just feel trouble.


    Dong Dong -


    hearing the knock on the door, he quickly covered Tang Yuan''s mouth, "don''t talk."


    Mm-hmm! Tangyuan nodded, his eyes a little nervous.


    Is brother coming?!

 Chapter 1089

    Sugar pill nodded seriously. Tangyuan trembled and got behind the sugar pill


    "Later."


    "I''ll call Junmei back." Tang Yuan said that he was about to slip away, but he was caught by the sugar pill.


    "Your master is sleeping now, and when you pass, you may be thrown out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does Sir Alex get up? Why hasn''t he heard of it.


    "Are you there, DILIN?"


    Outside the door came the sound of Zhong Lixi, which scared Tang yuan to hide in the quilt. His brother should not see it.


    Sugar pill coughed twice and said softly, "yes, I''m going to sleep."


    glutinous rice balls as like as two peas, and the sugar pill can learn to speak pretty and pretty brother. That''s great!


    But the people at the door are reluctant, "open the door, let''s talk."


    Sugar pill continued lightly, "I''m going to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow. What can I do for you?"


    That tone is very similar to Feng Yulin!


    The man at the door was not reluctant, so he knocked on the door and said, "give me the card on the head of your bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill looked at it. It seems that there is a business card. Take a look.


    What the hell??


    "Five thousand for a month, five hundred for a time, can make SM live well What do you mean, sugar pills? " Tangyuan comes out of the quilt and presses on the head of the sugar pill. He looks at the business card curiously.


    "I don''t understand." Sugar pill looked at the enchanting woman on the business card. When she drew the corner of her mouth, she did not expect that Zhong Lixi was such a brother.


    He took the business card and shoved it under the door. "I didn''t expect you to have this habit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi looks at the small card coming out of the door, and draws the corner of his mouth.


    He asked people to prepare small cards for Feng Yulin. That''s what he prepared?!


    Nima! Hang on!


    "Cough, no, it''s brother''s need." Zhong Lixi shakes the pot in embarrassment.


    "I''m sleeping." There was a dull voice of emperor Lin.


    Zhong Lixi took the card and drew it at the corner of her mouth --


    "what do I need?" As soon as he turned around, he saw the big brother standing in the corridor.


    He quickly put the small card into his pocket and smiled awkwardly, "it''s OK."


    "What are you hiding? Show me. " Zhong Li Mo raises his eyebrows and comes to him.


    "It''s OK, big brother. It''s OK. Are you still sleeping? Isn''t it time to start tomorrow? "


    "Just about to go to sleep, when I hear what you say I need, I''ll come out and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This pot can kill itself!


    "Well?" Zhong limo looked at the door of Feng Yulin''s house. "What do you tell him I need?"


    "Air oxygen, creatures need oxygen, and that''s what big brother needs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Clock leaves Mo to nod, the corner of the mouth draws up a deep smile.


    Then the hand quickly across his pocket, a small card on his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First the face was black, then red, and then green.


    "Big brother, can you listen to me?" Zhong Lixi moved back step by step, "don''t be so rude, life still has a lot of beautiful scenery..."


    "This? I need it? " Zhong Li Mo''s two fingers are holding a small card, which just covers the woman.


    Is this yellow storm what he needs?


    "Brother It''s a misunderstanding. " Zhong Lixi''s face is embarrassed. He doesn''t know that his brother is an old virgin Cough, I can''t say that. My brother didn''t find the person he liked!


    "Misunderstanding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching big brother step by step, Zhong Li shivers.

 Chapter 1090

    Zhong Li Mo''s face is cold, and he is taught by his elder''s appearance, "it seems that I need to ask my father to arrange a marriage for you. I''m hungry and don''t choose food? You can play with this kind of pheasant. "


    "No, no! No, brother! " Zhong Lixi almost didn''t bite his tongue. He quickly explained, "brother, I''m trying to test DILIN. Look at that kid, he''s not like a good man. He''s not going to treat our sister well, so I''ll test him --"


    ZHONG Lixi said with a cold face, "tell the truth!"


    Zhong Lixi can only say his plan, "well, I''m not worried about DILIN''s running down to find his younger sister in the middle of the night. I want to come back and test him. Besides the sound, I''ll test his action, and let someone put a small card on his bedside. I think if he takes something out, it will prove that he is Who knows that damned man made a hole in me and let this go! Big brother, I''m really innocent! "


    That''s what he thought. Who knows This is a very embarrassing misunderstanding.


    Zhong Li Mo rubs his fist and raises his eyes to see him. "So when Emperor Lin says you have a heavy taste, you''ve left me with the pot?"


    Zhong Lixi retreated two steps, "elder brother, I can explain again..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m not thinking about it. Look at that kid of DILIN. He heard that it''s you. Will he be surprised to open the door? He looks surprised. Who knows It''s you who came out. It''s just to test emperor Lin''s love. My brother''s adoration for you is like a torrent of water. It lasts forever Ouch! "


    Before he had finished speaking, he ate a chestnut, and left his mouth wrongly. My brother really beat him.


    "I know you don''t like this kind of pheasant." Zhong said, throwing things into the garbage can, "go to bed quickly, pack up your things, and leave tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you beat me when you believe me? " Zhong Lixi looks aggrieved.


    "My brother, just knock if you want."


    He said, yawned, and walked leisurely into his room.


    Bang -


    his door is closed, and Zhong Lixi mumbles, "you will bully your lovely brother."


    He looked around and then went into his room.


    He is still interested in the journey of yunhaizhou. He has traveled a lot in his life, but he is still the first to travel as far as two worlds.


    I don''t know what the world looks like. I have some expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    We moved everything to a large ship that was docked at the port. This is a refitted ship. Only such a ship can roam on the sea for three months. If other ships are not sure, they will touch the rocks or be overturned by the strong winds and waves.


    Lingjue saw the ship, only to know how naive he was when he bought it back to yunhaizhou.


    That kind of ordinary boat can''t stand too much wind and waves.


    "Jue''er, we must come back as soon as possible. If we want to get married, we should also come here to do it once. Is that ok?" Chu Zhu reluctantly sent her on board the boat and kept explaining.


    "Good." Lingjue nodded, "don''t worry, I will come back."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Chu Chu put on tears from the corner of her eyes, and then gave Zhong Lixi a foot beside her. "I used to take good care of my sister. Do you hear me? Don''t let her be bullied! "


    Zhong Li Xi Dudu''s mouth, claps his kicked calf, "Mommy, people know."

 Chapter 1091

    Chu Chu was amused by him and patted him on the shoulder. "How about you, Mommy? Wouldn''t you be ashamed to call a mommy


    Zhong Lixi looked at her mother and her mother, and she was very happy, which relieved her, "don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister, and I will never let anyone bully her."


    Chu Chu nodded, "well." She was quite relieved about her son.


    "Gone!" At this time, the captain''s voice came from the ship.


    Zhong Lixi patted his mother on the shoulder. "Go away, don''t miss me too much. We''ll come back in a while. You and dad can have a world of two."


    "What two people''s world, old husband and old wife." Chu Bai took a look at him, sighed and looked up at Ling Jue not far away. "Take good care of your sister, and don''t let her be wronged again."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe my character? I will do what I promise you, hehe. " Zhong Lixi said, then carrying the luggage, "left."


    "Well."


    Chu Chu''s nest was in Zhong Lihuang''s arms. Some of them couldn''t bear to see the three children leave.


    She was a little sad. "Up to now, little Jue hasn''t even called me ma..."


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng sighed, "it''s OK. The child just doesn''t adapt to it. It''s ok if it''s too long."


    I saw that lingjue and fengyulin had already told each other something, and now they are going to board the ship.


    Zhong Li helps his sister to carry her luggage on the boat. Now, he comes out and says goodbye to them.


    "When you go to yunhaizhou, don''t let your sister be wronged, you know?" Almost just after Zhong Lixi was told, he immediately told Zhong limo again.


    "Don''t worry." Clock leaves Mo to nod, "parents you go back early, the wind here is big."


    "Mm-hmm." Chu Chu Mou light has been staring at the lingjue over there, some want to say words have not been said.


    But lingjue came over and looked at her eagerness, with a gentle smile on her face. "You go back, it''s windy by the sea, you don''t have to send it. I''ll come to see you when I''m done with yunhaizhou."


    "Well done, little Lord, you must come back." Chu Chu took hold of her hand and was very excited.


    "Well, take care of yourself and don''t worry about us." When she looked at Zhong Lihuang Cheng, she found that he was reluctant to give up. She didn''t know how to comfort them. Lingjue could only sigh secretly.


    Zhong Lihuang Cheng nodded happily, "go, the boat has to go."


    "Then I''ll go." Lingjue bit his lip and turned away.


    "Wait." Zhong Lihuang Cheng suddenly stopped her and gave her a bead. "This is an important time to save lives. There are many dangers along the way. You should be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry, Dad." Lingjue looked at the bloody jade bead and was moved to look at him.


    "What do you call me?" Zhong Lihuang holds her hand tightly, a little excited.


    "Thank you, mom and dad."


    "Little baron." Chu Chu ran over to hold her and cried, "you should come back earlier, or I and your father will leave everything here and go to find you."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be back." Lingjue looked at her and drew out a tissue to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry, mom."


    "Mm-hmm." Chu Chu Chu nodded tearfully, reluctant to give up her daughter.


    "All right, let''s go." Lingjue pressed down his heart, and quickly walked towards the ship.


    As soon as she got on board, the ship put up its partitions and set sail.


    "Little Baron!"

 Chapter 1092

    Lingjue saw the sound of bell departing from the boat. She didn''t comb her hair at the moment. She waved to her at the bank in disorder, "little Jue!! Come back to see me quickly


    "Good! Sister! Goodbye! "


    Zhong Liyin said that he was about to jump into the sea to catch up with him! I''m going with you! You call me sister! "


    The clock behind her pulled at her arm and said, "I''ll knock you out."


    "Little Baron!! Goodbye! I love you! "


    Zhong Liyin quickly waved and shouted, "I love you, little Lord! Be sure to come back! "


    Zhong LiXiao is speechless. Is this their Royal Princess? How do you shout.


    "Brother, little Jue is gone..." Zhong Liyin looks at the boat further and further away, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, you can go to see her if you can handle all the tasks assigned."


    "Well?" As soon as the bell leaves the sound, the eye one bright, "really?"


    "Well."


    "Can I bring ink dust with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, brother. I''m going to write the copy right now!" She said and hurriedly ran, and immediately ran back, shouting in the direction of the boat, "little Baron! When I get back to you! "


    She said and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong LiXiao sighed, looked at the boat farther and farther away, shook his head. Without the eldest brother and the third brother, he had to do a lot of things.


    Well, why doesn''t he have such a lovely sister.


    "Brother! Come on, let''s go home and write! " Zhong Liyin waves at him in the car.


    "Here it is!"


    Zhong LiXiao chuckles. Does he have an unlovable sister? It''s just a girl who bullies like a bun. Ha ha.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue looked at the farther and farther shore. She had saved money to leave. She had nothing to worry about. Now she has friends and family. She is reluctant to give up.


    She didn''t say goodbye to Aunt Xiao Yun.


    The coast disappeared, the sky became bluer and bluer. In a second, they had reached the boundless sea.


    "I''ve prepared a lot of things for my sister''s barbecue, just for us to eat and eat along the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi carries out the barbecue, and a group of people immediately surround him.


    Lingjue was a little smirking. He took a look at the two little ones squatting on the fence with sugar pills. "Would you like to eat Tangyuan?"


    "Yes!" Tangyuan nodded.


    "Then go and eat."


    "Sir, you mean Let Tangyuan see xiaoqizi and their brother? "


    "Yes."


    "But Tangyuan is afraid. " Tangyuan shook his head and hugged Tangwan''s thigh. "My brother will remember that I ate his ginseng."


    Lingjue chuckled and picked it up. Tangyuan clings to the sugar pill''s thigh and doesn''t give up.


    Follow the sugar pill that was picked up: "..."


    What did it do wrong? Why do you do this to it? What did it do wrong?


    "Second brother, I''d like to introduce you to a little thing." Lingjue is sitting opposite him. At the moment, Zhong Lixi is carrying beer. Hearing his words, he is surprised, "what little thing?"


    He is now used to his sister calling him second brother. Sometimes he thinks it''s called Zhong LiXiao in a trance.


    Right. Now Zhong LiXiao is not here. He is the second brother.


    But what''s the little thing my sister said?


    Tangyuan holds the sugar pill and doesn''t give up. "Sir, unless you let the sugar pill with others, they will be afraid alone."


    Sugar pill:

 Chapter 1093

    Lingjue took it out. "OK."


    Zhong Lixi opens a bottle of beer and looks at Ling Jue curiously. What is it for?


    Then he saw two round balls on the table, black and white.


    "Poof!" He took a sip of beer and sprayed it on the sugar pill. Why the sugar pill? Because when he sprayed it, the Tangyuan, who had been holding the sugar pill''s thigh, dodged smartly, leaving only the poor sugar pill.


    He chuckled. "Moldy dumpling balls?! Sister, this is what you said to show me. It''s not a surprise


    Tangyuan shows his head behind lingjue, "Wai, brother, you''ve drunk the sugar pill villain. You have to take charge of sending him back to sleep."


    "Can you speak?" Zhong Lixi almost surprised that the beer in his hand had all fallen to the ground.


    Besides, Zhong limo is also a little surprised. What is this? Machine... Worm?


    It looks lovely, but pink is more suitable for my sister.


    He smiled and came out. He took a tissue beside him and wiped the tumbled beer with sugar pill. Unfortunately, sugar pill was repugnant because it jumped into the sea directly.


    "Of course, they can talk. How are you, brother Zhong Lixi, brother Zhong limo? They are called tangyuan. It''s a cute little sir."


    "Little cute..." Zhong Lixi swallows his saliva and suddenly wants to eat tangyuan?


    I don''t know what kind of filling it is, sesame or leek


    "Yes." Tangyuan nodded. "I''m very powerful."


    "Oh? What''s the best way? " Zhong Li is interested in mo. he looks at the little thing with a smile.


    "Many, many, powerful..."


    "Yes! Get a suspect! "


    Before Tang Yuan finished speaking, he saw Qi Bei holding a woman and walked out.


    "I''m not a suspect!" The woman shook off his hand and there was a touch of embarrassment on her face.


    Feng Yulin looks at the woman carried up by Qi Bei. Some of them pick up their eyebrows. "New moon continent?"


    But lingjue hooked his mouth and said, "Lingxi, why are you here?"


    That''s right. This man is Ling Yu''s sister, Ling Xi.


    That is Xiao Yun''s daughter. She pretended to be her to deceive Emperor Yao.


    She was a little surprised that Lingxi came with her.


    "You are?" Lingxi hasn''t seen lingjue. It''s surprising that she knows herself.


    "I am Ling Jue, or Jue Yu''s son." Lingjue said the second half of a sentence in the voice of Prince jueyu.


    "It''s you!" Lingxi hears the familiar voice and gets excited. He quickly throws Qi Bei''s hand away, stares at him, and runs to lingjue. "I''m not a suspicious person."


    "I know." Lingjue nodded and took a look at Qibei over there. "Give the girl a stool."


    Qi Bei turns around to move the stool. The woman hides in the cellar secretly. If he didn''t hear the slight noise, he would not find her at all.


    I don''t know when she got in.


    What he didn''t expect was that the Lord knew this woman. What else could he do? He could only move a stool for her.


    "Here you are." Qi Bei put the stool behind her and planned to leave.


    "Wait! Give me something back! " Lingxi stops him and reaches out to him.


    Qi Bei frowned, and then remembered that he had confiscated her mobile phone and returned it to her.


    Lingxi takes a breath, but it''s OK.


    She glared at Qibei. This man is really fierce. Just like carrying a chicken, she was carried out. Ferocious!

 Chapter 1094

    Qi Bei snorted and turned away.


    Lingjue looked at the interaction between the two people, and her mouth was slightly raised, but it was a little difficult for her to think of Lingxi.


    She looked at Lingxi curiously, holding her cell phone and pressing it. She wondered, "where are you going?"


    "Did you go to the kingdom of Byron?" Lingxi relieved, and then sat beside lingjue, puzzled.


    "No." Lingjue picks his eyebrows. Where is the kingdom of Byron?


    "Sister, Byron is a small country on the border of the new moon continent. It''s covered with ice and snow all the year round. It''s very beautiful."


    Lingjue nodded. In other words, Lingxi was on the wrong boat?


    "And where are you going?" Lingxi didn''t go to the kingdom of Byron. He was a little nervous.


    "Let''s go to another continent."


    Lingxi was shocked. "Another continent?!"


    Lingjue is thinking about it. At the beginning, Xiao Yun was kind to himself, and lingjue took good care of her. Now his sister wants to go back. They are far away. If they want to go back, they have to waste a lot of time to start.


    Well, let''s get her back in a kayak.


    "Shall I go with you?" Lingxi is excited immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going? " Lingjue was a little surprised.


    Lingxi nodded as if he were pounding onions. "Yes, yes, I escaped. Of course, the farther I went, the better."


    "Escaped? Does your brother know? "


    "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t know how upset Diyao is, and Lai Yong. Two men are sick. They quarrel downstairs every day. Their brains have been kicked by donkeys. I can''t live at home at all, so I''ll tell my brother to relax."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I bought my ticket. Maybe I haven''t been on a boat for many years. I can''t find where the port is. I saw a boat parked here, and I came up. Then I went to the place where I lived, and found that the doors were locked, and I fell asleep in the wine cellar..."


    Lingxi is embarrassed to mention this. She really just wanted to go to the kingdom of Byron at the beginning.


    "That is to say, your brother thought you had gone to the kingdom of Byron?" Lingjue did not know whether lingjue would break down if he knew that his baby sister had followed her so far.


    It''s been a year and a half without coming back -


    "right." Lingxi nodded. She left a letter for her brother.


    Lingjue stroked his forehead, looked at his happy brother, looked at the irrelevant fengyulin and the sugar pill just jumped out of the sea, and looked at Lingxi helplessly, "do you know how far we are going?"


    This little girl, maybe she hasn''t seen the light for a long time. The whole person has changed.


    At that time, she saw that she was a dying man. Her eyes were dim and her youth was dying.


    Now she is like a lively and cheerful little girl. If she hadn''t cured her illness, she knew her body to a certain extent, and thought it was a fake Lingxi. She had completely changed herself.


    "How far is it? The farther away, the better! " Lingxi was very excited. "Young master, you don''t know how I was tortured in this period. No matter where I go, Diyao can find me. I must let me give him a statement. I''m bored to death."


    Lingjue did see the scoundrel of Diyao, so he understood her situation now.


    Think about adding a Lai Yong, two neuropathy, can really drive people crazy.


    The influence of the Ling family is not as good as that of the emperor family. It''s so easy for Emperor Yao to find her¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1095

    Lingjue chuckled. She was very grateful for Lingxi. At first, Xiao Yun saved her for a purpose, but she didn''t hurt her.


    Maybe it''s to see if she''s floating in the sea for so long or not dead. I know she has special ability, so I want her to help my daughter.


    When they were at Ling''s house, they didn''t treat her badly.


    And Ling Yu. He found himself a lot of spiritual spring water, so that she could recover her light.


    It seems that this time she can only take Lingxi back to yunhaizhou.


    Lingjue handed her something, "have some roasted chicken wings. It will take us more than three months to get to yunhaizhou this time, and it will take us more than three months to come back, at least a year and a half."


    "Ah? So long... " Lingxi hesitated and looked at the coast that was not seen in the distance. Then she would not see her brother and mother for a long time.


    When Ling Jue saw her like this, he always felt that it was not reliable. "Your brother Ling Jue really knows you are coming out?"


    "Well, I left a letter for my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue doesn''t know what he can say. It seems that Lingxi is really afraid of being tortured by two men. It''s very willful to leave a letter and run away.


    "It turns out that this little girl is Ling Yu''s sister." Zhong Lixi takes a sip of beer and shakes his head. "Younger sister, you''d better send her back before you go far. Otherwise, Ling Yu may find the whole new moon continent just to find his younger sister. That guy is a famous pet sister, such as Chi."


    Ling Xi curled his mouth. "Hey, hey, why are you talking so strange? I left a letter for my brother. At first, he agreed to let me go and break in. "


    Although he said that he would let her take a hundred dark guards with her, now that there is Prince Jue Yu, she will certainly be OK!


    In other words, she has been looking for Prince Jue Yu for a long time, so she wants to learn medicine from her.


    When Zhong Lixi saw this little girl, she had a cold face. "Your brother didn''t dare to say hello to me when he saw me."


    "Who are you?"


    "Prince Zhong Lixi, the Third Prince of the royal family, is it."


    "Zhong Lixi ~ I haven''t heard of it. I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Come on, this little girl is about the same age as her sister, so she won''t be angry with her. After all, it''s a waste of energy to throw her into the sea.


    Besides, the ship is full of men. It''s nice to have a little girl with her sister.


    Lingxi suddenly thought of something and was stunned. "Then you call Mr. Jue Yu younger sister, that is Is she a royal? "


    A Royal Princess, why save people and make money everywhere?


    Besides, my brother said she was blind before.


    If it wasn''t her brother who finally found out that Prince jueyu was Ling Jue who lived in her house, she couldn''t believe it.


    So powerful young master Jue Yu, a legend of men and women, is the woman who lives in her house and solves the problem of obsidian instead of her.


    All of a sudden, her worship of her is like a torrent of water.


    Now meeting her again feels like a long lost reunion.


    Zhong Lixi nodded, "well, yes."


    "Before that Why does she Forget it, it''s all over. " She wanted to say something else, but think about the unhappy things, or don''t mention them.


    Lingjue has been smiling, looking at Lingxi like this, she is very touched.


    Only the dying know how lucky it is to live.


    Lingxi looked at the world behind him, with a touch of sadness on his face. "For half a year, I don''t want to live under my brother''s wings."


    Suddenly, she looked at Ling Jue excitedly again, "say, master, can I play with you when I go to Yunhai continent?"


    "Master?" What''s the name of lingjue?

 Chapter 1096

    "Yes, sir." Lingxi said, and handed her the chicken wings. "Master is up, and I will be worshipped by my apprentice!"


    When lingjue''s mouth was drawn, the two brothers beside him all looked like watching a play, as if they were saying, "Oh, sister, you have become a master of others'' ~


    and Feng Yulin, who is standing at the bow of the boat, also looked back at her. He squatted on his shoulders with two balls, and looked at her with a smile at the moment.".


    "I don''t want to be your master. We can be friends." Lingjue looks at her like this, but she has no idea what to say.


    "Do you think a chicken wing is not enough?" She said, taking out the wings on three baking sticks, and immediately stood up and knelt in front of her. "I really want to learn something. Don''t help me until I finish."


    She took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I''ve also been queuing up in your shop. Unfortunately, you never flattered me. I asked my brother to look for you, but he said he couldn''t find it, so I''ve been waiting for you to come back to see me in New Moon City, because you said, I''ll see you again. Seriously, before that, I really didn''t believe in any fate, but now I do. Don''t we meet now? Maybe the old man saw that I was too devout and gave me a chance to meet you again. "


    "Seriously, I almost jumped up when I heard your voice again. If I''m not afraid that you dislike me, I really want to roll around the deck a few times. I just want to express that I really want to learn from you. Please accept me as an apprentice!"


    Lingjue listened to her words and took a sip of wine lightly, but he was still unmoved. He said lightly, "I can''t teach you anything."


    "Yes! As long as you let me follow you, I can learn something. I know that you have healing ability and self-healing, so you can practice medicine. But you must have medical skills, I want to learn! I really want to learn! "


    "I didn''t." Lingjue was a little surprised that she found out the details.


    She did, but she was not very proficient, because it was in Tangyuan''s inheritance and memory, and she also used some.


    It''s more than enough to teach her, but she doesn''t want to accept her apprentices very much.


    In particular, this apprentice is Lingxi.


    "Master, aren''t the three wings impious? If I can, I''ll dry this bottle of wine! "


    She said she took a big bottle of white wine and drank it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue looked at her like this, but he didn''t stop it, just looked at her lightly.


    However, she really drank a bottle of white wine about a Jin.


    He blushed and looked at lingjue. "Master, you can take me as an apprentice. You are the one who gave me a second life besides my mother. I also want to learn medicine, so that I won''t worry about my brother and mother any more Hiccup. "


    Then she fell to the ground and fainted.


    "I''m glad I didn''t get drunk." Zhong Lixi shook his head and continued to eat his own food.


    Zhong also glanced at her lightly, and continued to bake for her sister.


    Ling Jue stroked his forehead. He was helpless. What''s the matter.


    "Qibei!"


    "Sir!"


    As soon as Ling''s name was finished, Qi Bei ran out of the cabin.


    "Take her to the room, the one next to me."


    "Yes."


    Qibei''s face is bitter. It''s this woman again.


    He went over and picked her up. Lingjue took a look at the corner of his mouth. "Qibei, do you know how to pity xiangxiyu, can the princess hold her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Bei looked at the drunken woman in her hand, and when she took a flick at the corner of her mouth, the princess hugged her. She really couldn''t.

 Chapter 1097

    "No?" Ling Jue''s eyes flashed a sharp, "are you sure?"


    Qi Bei''s face was full of tears and smiles. Looking at the baron who threatened him, he could only reply quickly: "sir! I will! "


    With that, he immediately picked up Ling Xi and let her head rest on his hand, holding her leg in one hand, and walked towards the room with a serious face.


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked, which will not happen.


    I haven''t met a woman, so how can I have the chance to find a girlfriend.


    Lingjue looked at Tangyuan and Tangwan crouching on fengyulin''s shoulder. "Come here, you two, and continue to talk to your brother. In other words, my brother''s ginseng is from tangyuan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Bei was holding her in his arms and passing through the corridor when he saw the five brothers leaning against the railing and smiling at him.


    Qibei suddenly felt that the man in his hand was a hot potato, what to do if he wanted to throw it.


    "Oh, the beauty is coming back. North brother is really 6." Qi Nan looked at the little girl in his arms. "Don''t mention it, it''s so beautiful."


    "Go." Qi beibai gave them a look and handed them to Qi Nan. "The beautiful woman gave it to you. I think it''s a trouble."


    He knew just when he took her out of the cellar. Such a suspicious person.


    I thought that according to my character, I would feed this man to sharks. Who knows that this woman even knows him.


    Well, she can live a little longer.


    And then? What do you want to learn from Sir Alex? Are they so casual?


    You think you can become a master''s Apprentice after drinking? Ha ha, naive woman.


    It''s a bit of a headache to hand it over to him now.


    "No, we''re not that lucky." Qi sat on the railing at night with a bad smile on his face.


    Qi north corner of the mouth a draw, over a few brothers, fast step toward the direction of the cellar.


    "Hahahaha." As soon as he turned the corner, he heard Qi Nan''s biggest laugh behind him.


    It should have been Qi Nan who went to check the cellar. Who knew the captain wanted him, he left. This matter can only be left to Qi Bei.


    So the woman gave it to him --


    "Qi Nan, real brother!" When Qi Bei heard Qi Nan''s smile, he bit his teeth.


    Quickly opened the door of the room next to Sir Alex and threw her in.


    To his shock, however, the woman did not come down.


    Because she had opened her eyes and looked at him vaguely, "master, if you don''t take me as an apprentice, I won''t come down!"


    "I''m not a lord, nor your master!" Qi Beiqi could not wish to throw her on the ground.


    But Lingxi grabs his neck and says nothing.


    Qibei: "..." It''s time to bring it here. What a damn princess.


    "Master! I adore you! "


    "Say it again! I''m not your master! " Qi Bei gnashed his teeth and went to her uncle''s pity.


    He broke off the man and was about to leave, but the man held his thigh and cried, "master! I only know you. If you don''t take me as an apprentice, I''m like an orphan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Bei clenched his fist, can he kick it off?


    "Master! Please hug! "Burp ~," she said with a long wine burp.


    Qi Bei is stunned. Is this the legendary wine crazy?


    Lying in the trough, it''s a little scary for women to be crazy!


    "Master! Please accept me as an apprentice! "


    "Master! I really adore you! "


    She said that she hugged Qi Bei''s thigh even more.

 Chapter 1098

    Qi Bei couldn''t bear to lift his leg, but he found that his foot was frozen, as if the blood of this leg had coagulated.


    This damned woman is an ice power!


    "Let go of me!"


    "Master, you can take me as your apprentice, burp..." she burps with wine and is crazy with wine, which is totally different from her beautiful face.


    Qi Bei calmed his mind and put down his anger. He said softly, "I''m not a Lord. Why don''t I go and find him for you?"


    "And who are you?" Lingxi looks up at him doubtfully.


    "I''m under Sir Alex."


    "Oh..." When she heard this, she let go of his leg and fell down on the bed. "Then go out, I''ll take a bath and go to bed."


    She said she was obsessed with undressing.


    "Wait!" Qi Bei''s mouth corners a smoke, "you don''t take off clothes!"


    "Why are you still there?" Lingxi threw his coat aside and looked at him with some doubts.


    "Untie my leg first!" He was frozen by her, how to go!!


    "Oh, how do you get it?" Lingxi got up from the bed and stood up to approach him.


    Qibei quickly closed his eyes, women drunk are so terrible?!


    Apart from Sir Alex, this is the girl he has been in contact with for the longest time.


    But his Baron will not be drunk at all, nor will he be crazy!


    Lingxi looked at his leg standing still, sat on the ground and poked it. For a moment, he looked up at him in a trance and said, "I can''t solve it."


    ¡°woc£¡£¡¡± Qi Bei is speechless. He wants to drag his legs away and finds that he can''t drag at all, as if he were connected with the floor.


    Fortunately, I gradually have a bit of consciousness. I should be able to pass this ability in a while.


    "You say dirty words. Brother says you can''t say dirty words." Lingxi smell speech, some angry, point his legs, originally a little bit of consciousness legs can not move.


    "Lingxi!" Qi Bei clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Let me go!"


    He deeply believed that this woman was lying to him.


    Look at this simple white rabbit like woman, how can she be as black as a wolf!


    "I didn''t hold your leg." Lingxi stall, she did not let him go, this man has a problem.


    She yawned, "I''ve woken up a lot..."


    She stood up and fell to the ground just after her voice fell. "Well, just a little dizzy, huh..."


    She patted her head. Her ability made her not easily drunk. Who knew that bottle of wine was so powerful, so she drank a Jin and fell down.


    When she got up from the ground, she fell down on the bed again. "I haven''t bathed yet. I''ll go to the master later. I''ll take a bath now."


    She stumbled into the bathroom.


    Qibei: "..." Why am I always unlucky?


    He sat on the floor, his face full of life.


    When his legs are conscious, he leaves. How can this ice power be so powerful!


    How can we freeze him!


    He is a man of ability! Air blast! I was bullied like this by a woman!


    What''s more, his brothers outside the room now know that.


    Later, when he went out, he would be laughed at again by them, saying that if he had been in this woman''s room for so long, would he have done anything bad to this drunk woman.


    Shit!


    A pack of animals!


    Qi Bei rubs his legs. He needs to defrost quickly, or he will die late. Good men don''t fight with women! Can''t he fight and run?!

 Chapter 1099

    Qi Bei rubs his legs. He needs to defrost quickly.


    Lingxi came out wearing a set of pink pajamas. Who can tell her why there are unopened pink pajamas in it? Of course, Qi Bei doesn''t think about this now, because he is really convinced of this ice power.


    Qi Bei looked at her pleasantly. "Lovely little sister, can you help him untie this? I know you have a way. "


    It''s really hard to wait for this.


    "Yes, but can you do me a favor?" Lingxi smiled at him.


    "Well? You say? Don''t say help one, ten can do it! "


    Lingxi haha smiled, "I can''t wash clothes. I''m sorry to find that there''s no washing machine on the ship, but my clothes are all soiled by you just throwing me on the ground. Can you help me to wash them?"


    Qi Bei was stunned. "You are a woman. How can you find a man to wash clothes for you?"


    "In my opinion, you are not a man." Lingxi sat on the bed, looking at him lazily.


    Her wine is almost awake, and now she can talk normally.


    Well, the little brother in front of me looks really good.


    However, he just threw himself at her and was so rude to her. If this behavior is not good, he must be punished.


    When Qi Bei heard that she was not a man, she almost didn''t want to rush up and break her up. "Lingxi! A scholar prefers death to humiliation! You said I''m not a man. What evidence do you have? "


    Lingxi sat on the bed and said with a disgusted face, "to a beautiful and lovely woman like me, you even carry and throw it. If I didn''t freeze your leg just now, you would kick me away and shout at me so loudly. You are a man like me. You should be a bachelor all your life, so I don''t think you are a man."


    She is still a little impressed by the memory of drunkenness, so she criticizes this kind of immoral behavior.


    As the master''s subordinate, how can we treat a girl so roughly.


    "Lingxi, let me go first. I''ll persuade Sir to accept you as an apprentice." It''s impossible to find any way. Qi Bei can only slow down his troops.


    "My master has taken me as an apprentice."


    "Are you dreaming?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Lingxi chuckled, "my master is so kind and beautiful, she will definitely accept me as an apprentice."


    "Well, then, let me go. I''m convinced now. You are powerful. Your power is one hundred times more powerful than mine, OK? Let go of me. "


    "Promise to wash my clothes and I''ll let you go."


    Qi Bei is very angry, "don''t wash! A great husband would rather die than surrender! "


    Hemp egg! How can he help a woman wash clothes! If you don''t wash, you won''t wash anything!


    "So powerful?" Lingxi''s eyes flashed. He got down from the bed and squatted in front of him. "Do you think my clothes are dirty because of you?"


    As soon as she jumped down, Qi Bei quickly closed her eyes, turned around and roared, "lie in the trough, Lingxi, can you not squat in front of me! Don''t you know that you didn''t wear long pants? "


    Hemp egg! He has always been a man who can be far away from women, why should he be so treated now!


    Lingxi coughs twice and gets up quickly, "I I didn''t pay attention. "


    Just now, she was squatting. She didn''t see anything. Besides, she was wearing pants. OK, bikini or something. Hasn''t this man seen it? Why is she so excited.

 Chapter 1100

    "Hello, your name is Qi Bei, isn''t it?"


    "Master Qibei is me Ouch! " As soon as his voice fell, Lingxi patted his head. He glared at her angrily. "Lingxi, don''t go too far!"


    Lingxi smiled smugly, "Oh, do you still hit me? You can''t beat me at all. I think you look like a water system power. There are some signs that the second power is on. Although I don''t know what it is, I, ke you, ha ha ha. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi beinu stare, depend on! His ability of water system is very common, so he never used it, but this woman saw it.


    The hateful thing is that she is still in the ice department, freezing him specially, and can''t be angry any more.


    Lingxi patted him on the shoulder. "But there is a special advantage of the water system ability, that is, you don''t have to do laundry by yourself, just control the water, right?"


    "It''s not humiliating to kill a scholar!" Let him use his powers to wash her clothes! What the fuck! Such luxury! You must be dreaming! He washes his clothes by hand! Give it back to her! No way!


    "Your brother should be waiting for you outside." Lingxi sits lazily on the bed, yawns and looks at him leisurely with his head on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qibei has resisted the idea that he wants to wash his mind a little bit. No way, you can''t be humiliated!


    This woman is too much!


    Qi Nan should have come again. That guy is a wood skill! It won''t be as miserable as he is.


    Even if Qi comes at night, that guy is still in the fire system!


    Shit! How is he coming!


    In my heart!


    "Wash or not?!" Lingxi saw that he had been hesitating, jumped down and grabbed his collar. "Give you another chance, or I''ll strip you off and freeze you in the corridor!"


    Qibei is very angry, "Lingxi! Don''t be too much of a man! Can''t I wash it?! A man can bend and stretch! "


    Lingxi patted his face with satisfaction and said, "it''s OK to say no."


    Qi Bei wanted to kill people, but this was the one that Sir Alex asked him to take good care of. Otherwise, he would throw her to the shark in the middle of the night!


    If I had known that he was in the cellar and had thrown her into the sea, there would not have been so many things!


    Take a deep breath!


    "As for Qi Bei, how much washing liquid does this suit need?"


    "Are the colors the same?"


    "It''s all white."


    "Well, you fill the basin with water and throw the clothes in it."


    "Oh."


    "Take out the basin."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t lift it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei looked at the big basin full of water and almost didn''t spit blood. "How big is this basin!"


    Lingxi smiled, "I don''t know."


    "Let go of my leg. I''ll wash it for you before I leave. I promise you will wash it and I won''t run."


    "All right." Lingxi comes over and points his legs. Then Qibei finds that he can move.


    Shit!


    Who said she couldn''t solve it!


    Angry angry! Ming Ming is so simple!


    Shit!


    Can''t be angry, this woman is brought out by herself, he deserves it.


    Qi Bei stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Lingxi sits on the bed and waits leisurely. Later, she decides to go to Qibei for laundry. This water system power can also be used for this purpose.


    It''s a big deal. She pays him, HMM.


    Lingxi thought of what, looked to the direction of the restroom, shouted, "Qibei."


    "Why!" There was a sneer from him.


    "How much do you charge for a month?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    "Well, we get paid every month. I''ve never been to an account, so I don''t know how much money there is."

 Chapter 1101

    "Such ah ~" Ling Xi shook his legs and nodded.


    "What? You want to be my servant, too? " Qi Bei''s sneer came from inside.


    "I''m not short of money. I''m just thinking about how much money I''ll pay you if I want to wash clothes later."


    "I think too much. I''ll wash it for you only once."


    "Well, no problem. Next time I want to ask you to help me with the laundry, I''ll freeze you directly. I don''t believe you dare not wash it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei took a deep breath, poured some washing liquid into the basin, rubbed and found something wrong. There was this woman''s bra!


    Shit!


    "Lingxi, wash your underwear yourself."


    "Oh, yes." Lingxi just remembered that he had left his underwear beside him.


    "As for Qi Bei, don''t you know how much salary you have now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then aren''t you afraid of losing your hair?"


    "I will only give more money. I have never used up the money of the card. Even if I buy three villas, there is still a lot of money in them. If I buy a lot of sports cars, there is still a lot of money in them."


    How could ye treat them badly.


    Now, Qi Ye is the richest one among the six of them. That guy won Qi Yue''s and Qi Yi''s money last time. Now he is rich in oil.


    He is also good. Anyway, he never worries about spending money. He is always generous to them.


    "That''s good." Lingxi nodded. "By the way, Qibei, my suitcase seems to be still in the cellar."


    "Oh." Do you have anything to do with him?


    "Will you go and get it for me?"


    "No."


    "But I can''t go out in this way. You have washed the clothes. The changed clothes are in the cellar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi north corner of the mouth a smoke, if this woman goes out, this kind of amorous feelings, point to not sure what brothers will think he did to her.


    Why is it unlucky for him? Qi Bei washed his clothes and hung them, then came out.


    Looking at Lingxi sitting on the bed, he took a deep breath. "You wait here!"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah." Lingxi nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Qi north corner of the mouth a smoke, why does he want to be soft hearted? A soft heart is a disease, it must be cured.


    He turned and went out, closing the door.


    This just walked out of the corridor, and met a group of brothers at the railing.


    Qi Nan ha ha smiled, "Yo, a whole hour, Qi Bei you can, it''s very long."


    "Get out of here." Qi beibai took a look at him. "What are you thinking? That woman has the ability of ice property. She just frozen me in her room for an hour."


    It''s impossible to say that you wash clothes for a woman. Otherwise, Qi Nan will laugh at him.


    The whole 30 years of Hedong and Hexi, I think how he made fun of Qi Nan.


    Now he makes fun of him -


    Feng Shui turns around in turn, which is exactly right!


    "Ice properties? Ha ha ha ha ha, isn''t that right for you? " As soon as Qi Nan heard this, he laughed even more. "Brother Qi Bei, you are going to have a good luck."


    "It''s bad luck." Qi beibai took a look at him, then looked at some brothers'' smiling appearance, sighed, "I''m really poor, can''t you help me? Do laugh at me, poor man? "


    When they heard this, they immediately became serious.


    As soon as Qi Yue heard this, he immediately leaned over and put his hand on his shoulder. "Otherwise, Qi Bei, would you like to hide? That woman doesn''t mean she thinks you''re bullied. She''ll bully you in the future. Let Qi night to frustrate her spirit. "

 Chapter 1102

    "Forget it!" Qi Bei thought of the woman''s pitiful appearance, but he felt soft again. "Anyway, he will get rid of it when he returns to yunhaizhou. Hu ~ ~ "


    he confessed to go to the cellar and help her carry her luggage.


    Five people watched him leave, some funny.


    "I think Qibei is going to take off the single."


    "Have this feeling + 1."


    ¡°+2¡±


    ¡°+3¡±


    ¡°+4¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think Qi Bei''s son will make soy sauce later. Are we still single dogs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Think about what it''s like to feel sad.


    Qi Nan sat on the railing, turned down, hung his head outside, and murmured, "well, that girl looks like the best girl I''ve ever seen except the Lord. Qi Bei is blessed."


    "Qi Nan looks down on her little red?"


    "There''s nothing red or white." As soon as Qi Nan took a look at the corner of his mouth, he sat up and stared at Qi dark. "She''s under my Lord''s command, and it''s doomed that we won''t be together."


    "Well, it is." Qi darkly patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t despair. I''m sure I can change my old idea now. It was stipulated that the subordinates can''t fall in love. You can''t fall in love with red locust. Now that I have a sir, I can still prevent you from being together? Even if you allow it, Sir Alex won''t allow it. It depends on Sir Alex''s name just now. Isn''t there any plan to match Qi Bei and Ling Xi? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t want to embarrass me." Qi Nan patted him on the chest and gave him a white look. "If I could, Qi Ye and Li Yue would not be the same now. What''s more, they would be sad and hurt when they were in love. At that time, they would not be able to protect ye and Sir Alex."


    "Yes."


    Several people sit on the railing to smoke, but Qi Bei''s face twitches at the moment. What are these people thinking.


    He would not choose that woman in Lingxi even if he was hungry.


    Well, brothers really think too much.


    He went over with his luggage, no one was laughing at him this time.


    He looked at them as if he didn''t know anything? I''ll go drinking later. There''s no danger in the thousands of nautical miles. Can I just be so dazed? "


    "Wait for you." Qi Nan, ha ha, ha, ha.


    "Come at once." Qi Bei quickly ran in with his luggage.


    He came to the door and knocked. The door was opened immediately. Before he knew it, he was pulled into the room. "Qibei, come and see this! There is a seagull stuck in the window. Can you go and save it


    Qi beizuixiao said, "if it''s stuck, it''s stuck. It''ll be able to eat roast seagulls soon Ouch! "


    "What are you doing?" He glared at her. Why did he suddenly pat him on the head.


    "Look at that island over there. Maybe there are some little seagulls waiting for their mother to bring food back. Maybe that''s it. You killed a group of little seagulls."


    "Horizontal groove? Is it none of my business? " Qi Bei left his things and left. He found his legs were frozen again.


    "Lingxi! Don''t go too far! "


    "Qibei!" Lingxi suddenly became serious and looked disappointed. "I thought you were a hero. At least you would wash clothes for me, but I didn''t expect you would die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s clear that you can just reach out and save it. You can see it''s still struggling. It only takes you a few seconds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll give you the money. You save it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She took out several black cards and said, "here you are, you can brush as many as you like."

 Chapter 1103

    Qi North mouth corner a smoke, climb to the window, the seagull that stuck in the corner was saved, threw out, seagull flew away immediately.


    He jumped down from the window and looked at the black card in her hand. "I''d like to remind you that these cards in yunhaizhou are no different from those on the roadside."


    "My brother said there was money I couldn''t spend!"


    Qi Bei said faintly, "without this bank in yunhaizhou, you can''t read this card, that is to say, you have no money now, and the currencies on both sides are different."


    He turned away and closed the door for her.


    Lingxi pulls out several other black cards, "penniless..."


    This It seems a little sad.


    Then she can earn money for him later. Thank him for saving the seagull.


    Alas


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Bei arrived at the back deck of the cabin. Several brothers had baked their things. Now they were drinking wine leisurely.


    When we came, we were all nervous for fear that we could not find Sir Alex. At this moment, when we went back, we were in a very relaxed mood. We found Sir Alex and could finally go home.


    "Beige, come and have a drink. It won''t be so leisurely in a few days."


    "Here we are."


    Qi Bei walked forward, the weather was good in this period of time, and he did not meet the waves and any special circumstances.


    in a few days, the farther and farther away, maybe there will be some phenomena that human beings can not explain with science.


    ¡­¡­


    On the front deck, lingjue and zhonglixi are discussing Tangyuan and Tangwan, while Tangyuan is happily eating.


    "Can xiaotangyuan drink?" Zhong Lixi poured him a bowl of beer. "Taste it, it''s delicious."


    Tangyuan shook his little finger and continued to chew chicken feet. "For Tangyuan adults, beer is no different from water, right


    Sugar pill nodded. It''s true that wine is almost the same taste to imperial Gu.


    "So powerful?" Zhonglixi poked Tangyuan, like a soft marshmallow.


    "Can you, the king Gu, cultivate it?" He was curious about whether he could raise one himself. He looked very cute.


    "No." Tangyuan shakes his head. "Tangyuan and Tangwan are the only king Gu."


    "So? Can you two only have small balls? If I can, can I adopt one? "


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Tang Yuan sniffs at his words and stares at him. "Don''t say anything about it, brother. Tang Yuan and sugar pill villains can''t have children."


    "Why? Aren''t you a female? So it''s a male. Your owners are all together. Aren''t you two getting married together? "


    "This This... " Tangyuan put down the things in his hand. He was a little upset. How could he know why he couldn''t have a little dumpling.


    There is no way to explain this problem at all!


    Maybe it''s because it''s just a good friend with sugar pill. You need to be like Sir Alex and handsome little brother to have children.


    Well, it''s a strange question how two of them are born.


    a smile flashed in Zhong Lixi''s eyes. It seems that he can really adopt a small one. Well, if he wants to adopt one for ah Yin, she should like this soft and lovely little thing.


    He looked at big brother and didn''t know if he was interested.


    Tang Yuan saw brother Zhong Lixi''s bad smile on his face, and Dudu said, "it''s crooked. Don''t think about it, brother. Even if sugar pill and Tang yuan can have children, they won''t give it to you, hum!"

 Chapter 1104

    "What do you think of little Tangyuan?"


    Tang Yuan smiled, "for the children of the Baron and the handsome little brother, they need to have a lot of babies, so they can have the king Gu to guard them. Right, sugar pill villain! Why... How did you turn red? "


    Sugar pill:


    It''s embarrassing that Tangyuan wants to have a reunion with him. How can he say it in front of so many people.


    "I''m just a little drunk. I''ll take a bath and come back," said sugar pill, jumping into the sea, missing the trace,


    Tangyuan doesn''t quite understand, "what''s wrong with it? Does it drink? Why is it drunk? Moreover, Gu Mingming, the emperor, is immune to wine. "


    Zhong Lixi and Ling Jue take this matter into their eyes. The stories of the little insects are quite interesting.


    There was a little more breeze on the calm sea, which made the sea level ripple.


    "Sister, look over there. The sun is setting."


    Lingjue looked up and saw that the sun was slowly setting from the sea level, and the blue waves were rippling layer by layer, with a touch of red, as if red streamer gold were rolling on the sea level.


    "Yes, another day." Lingjue held his head, his long hair was blown by the breeze, and his big eyes were staring at the setting sun.


    Suddenly, she felt a heavy weight on her body. She looked up, and Feng Yulin put his coat on her, "it will be cold at night."


    Lingjue rubbed his hand on his shoulder, with a hook on the corner of his mouth. "Thank you, Mr. crazy."


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised. Looking at the setting sun, he saw a trace of unidentified thoughts passing through his eyes. It was quite peaceful here. Maybe it was because he was close to the new moon continent, but in a few days, the danger was getting closer.


    He pinched Ling Jue''s face and said softly, "go back to bed early. I''ll talk to the captain."


    "Good." Lingjue nodded and watched him go towards the control room. She glanced up at the huge ship and felt heavy.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Your brother and we are all here. How dangerous are we?"


    Knowing that she was worried about the unknown danger ahead, Zhong Lixi whispered to her, "why don''t you sing to me?"


    "Good." Ling Jue closed his coat and looked at him with a smile.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "As long as it''s sung by my brother, it''s OK."


    "Good."


    "On the way to the station, I hesitated a little bit. I couldn''t help laughing at the timidity in the countryside. It''s still inevitable, but the sky in Nagano is still so warm. The wind blows up the past. I used to know the world for the first time, and it''s like the sky is in front of me. I''d like to go through fire and water again. Now I''ve passed through the world , all kinds of wandering... "


    Next to the charcoal is still making the sound of Pa Pa, tangyuan happily gnawed chicken wings, sugar balls do not know how long swimming in the sea.


    Lingjue''s mood was suddenly depressed, as if he were a wanderer away, reluctant to leave his hometown, but looking forward to another distance.


    The setting sun has fallen from the sea level, and the clouds in the distance are still dyed red. The sea is covered with a layer of shade, and gradually the light is pulled down, a little more dark.


    "My brother sings so well. It''s really windy..."


    Lingjue listened to his song, and the sky was completely dark. Zhong limo didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to study standing in the bow.


    Zhong Lixi stopped singing and looked at her sister smilingly. "I''ll play for a while and go back to sleep. Will you get up early tomorrow and watch the sunrise?"

 Chapter 1105

    Back in the room, Ling Jue lay on the bed, stupefied by the sound of the waves, and the sound of the wind blowing the sails was more noisy.


    Dong Dong -


    "are you there, master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue stood up and went out, sighed, opened the door, saw Lingxi outside, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, this is the fruit salad I made. I know that the barbecue you eat in the evening must not be full, so I''ll send it to you. Hehe..."


    Her face was flattering and she carried the plate like a tribute.


    Lingjue looked at the contents of the plate and raised his eyebrows. "I haven''t promised to be your master yet."


    "It''s OK. I call you Shifu. One day, you will promise to be my Shifu!"


    The firmness of her face completely ignored her master''s cold face.


    Put the fruit salad on the table beside her, and she showed a sweet smile, "master, I''ll go back to sleep, and I''ll get up tomorrow morning to make breakfast for you! Make sure you are satisfied! "


    Lingjue raised his eyebrows and watched her leave before closing the door.


    Looking at this fruit salad, I didn''t expect Lingxi would make food


    "Sir, I''ll try one for you. I don''t believe Xiao Lingxi will make food. She has been blind for a long time."


    Tangyuan pops out and eats a raisin. "Well, it seems that it''s not bad. I can''t taste one. I''ll try another..."


    Then lingjue saw the little tummy of Tangyuan


    "Well, xiaolingxi is really nice." It burps, "Mr. Tang Yuan is going to bed. Sir Alex went to bed early and promised his brother to get up tomorrow morning to watch the sunrise."


    With that, he rolled into his little room.


    Lingjue tasted one. It really tasted good, but she could find these fruits without someone''s help.


    In other words, her family seems to be a little straight.


    Lingxi and he are a little bit matched. Apart from family background, Qibei is definitely a five good man.


    Lingjue touched his chin, but Lingxi''s elder brother lingyao was a little scared. Otherwise, she would set them up.


    Of course, this kind of thing also follows fate, Qi Bei''s head is certainly not open-minded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°NBNBNB£¡ My sister has a good skill! " Qi night happily eating, a face of praise.


    They were having a barbecue when they saw that the little girl had brought them fruit salad, which tasted very good.


    "Thank you, little brook girl." Qi and others also smile.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Qibei as if they were hinting something.


    Qi North mouth corner a smoke, continue to drink to eat barbecue, see him why? Half a cent with him?


    Lingxi smiled and said, "I''ll take it after you finish."


    Qi night eating, seems more enthusiastic, "said Lingxi sister, sir promised to accept you as an apprentice?"


    "No." Lingxi sighed, then full of fighting spirit, "however, I plan to make a delicious breakfast for my master every day. She will definitely agree to be my master one day."


    "Yes, that''s a very good idea!" Qi Nan nodded quickly, "when Xiaoxi is doing it, she will join us, so that we can help you to persuade the Lord..."


    Qi Bei, who has been silent, hears the words and interrupts Qi Nan''s words, "lie in the groove, Qi Nan, you don''t want to face!"


    Qi Nan took a white look at him. "What''s the matter with you, hey," he said, looking at Lingxi with fun and pleasantness. "Xiaoxi girl is so cute and likes to make delicious food. Anyway, being a person is also doing. Being a group of people is also doing. We have fun eating, Xiaoxi girl will be happier, right

 Chapter 1106

    Lingxi nodded, "yes, I plan to do the same. I''ll make breakfast for you every day!"


    Qibei: "..." What else can she say to such a stupid woman.


    "Well, thank you, sister Xiaoxi. Please call us if you need any help in the future."


    "Yes, we''ve been fine lately."


    Lingxi bowed, warm in heart, "thank you."


    In fact, these people are very good. Her eyes only look at Qi Bei who is drinking, and she finds that he is smothering, and she is too lazy to say anything to him.


    Anyway, this man doesn''t like her. He would like to throw her into the sea. Hum!


    Lingxi suddenly thought of something, and his face was full of smiles. "Now I''m going to bake you egg tarts. I find that the back chef really has everything."


    "Thank you, sister Xiaoxi. Don''t be too hard."


    "I''m glad to see you have a good time. I''ve done my best to send some to Shifu and Shigong." Then she ran happily to the kitchen.


    Everyone: "thank you, sister Xiaoxi."


    Qi Nan smiled and patted Qi Bei on the shoulder. "Brother, I''m blessed. A beautiful girl with such a good figure will make delicious food, tut! I don''t think I''ll be able to change my name to sister-in-law in a long time. "


    "Get out of here." Qi beibai took a look at him and said, "I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic."


    Qi Qi took a serious pat on his chest. "It''s not the world that''s in disorder, it''s your heart."


    Qi Bei took a sip of wine, looked at the group of kidding his brothers, and said, "do you think too much? I have nothing to do with that woman, nothing to do with it. "


    "This relationship is about taking the initiative." Qi Ye approached him with a bad smile. "As for our North brother, handsome man is falling apart from the rest of the world. He is warm to the heart of the people. Isn''t it easy to get a girl? So unsure? "


    "Qi goes to drink at night." Qibei looks at him disgustedly, "you look at dark brother, he doesn''t make fun of me."


    Qi night looked at Qi dark, who was drinking muggy wine. He was amused. "My brother is thinking about it. If you are such a good girl, he will start if you don''t start."


    Qi dark took a look at Qi night, looked at his back and sighed, "it''s going to the ghost Kingdom, just thinking about how to survive the death robbery. You just went back to yunhaizhou with your father last time because there are emperors and aunts, and she can control her own power. But we are here now, and we don''t have her power, so it''s a long way."


    When they heard the words, they didn''t have the heart to make fun of them, and their faces became serious.


    Qi Yue also sighed, "where to find the emperor and aunt in this world In other words, I think the ability of the eldest prince is immeasurable, and there should be a way. "


    Qi Ye shook his head. "No matter how he was, he was only a young man in his twenties. You know the horror of Guiyu."


    The way to go is different from the way to come, because there is a huge island in the sea, which will move at any time and change their itinerary.


    Don''t pass Guiyu when you come, you must go when you go.


    This is also the reason why so many people can''t go to the new moon continent. Ordinary people will be tortured to death if they don''t survive in the ghost kingdom for three minutes.


    The torment from the soul is painful.


    Qi Nan didn''t worry as much as they did. He was an optimist. "Let''s go step by step. I think my Lord and Sir Alex should have a way. In my opinion, our Sir Alex can do anything."

 Chapter 1107

    People nodded. Indeed, Sir Alex gave them too much surprise and surprise.


    Qi night touched his chin, and a bad smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "However, I''m curious about the little prince who has been crying for a long time at the black-and-white photo of the Lord. What''s the reaction to see the living Lord?"


    "Besides, the Baron he saw was still a woman."


    "What''s more, you forget that the fans of Sir Alex prayed for his safety, and then heard that Wen Yu said that after Sir Alex died, how did the group put the river lamp and the Kong Ming lamp to bless him? At that time, all the chrysanthemums in yunhaizhou were sold out, and the gate of murk school was full of chrysanthemums. Hahahaha, I still remember that scene. "


    "Now the whole land of the sea of clouds is basically convinced that Sir Alex is dead."


    "I don''t know what it would be like to see a living Sir Alex."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are a lot of weird smiles on people''s faces. Haha, fortunately, they are not the only ones who are shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue woke up the next day, and a fengyulin lay beside him. She was surprised. "Didn''t you come last night?"


    To talk to the captain about something and wake up to see him.


    "When you fall asleep, I suddenly appear. Are you surprised?" He hugged him with a doting smile on his face.


    Ling Jue rubbed against his chest, and suddenly he held him like an octopus.


    Feng Yulin gently combed her hair, and her eyes flashed with love.


    Lingjue yawned, "is the sun coming out?"


    "No, half an hour."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded, smelling the familiar smell on his body, and suddenly smiled.


    At this moment, there are no birds on the sea. Maybe it''s too far away from the island. If you come out to look for food, there''s no place for sea birds to fly.


    "We''ll be in a terrible place in a month." Suddenly, there was a man''s magnetic voice over her head.


    Lingjue looked up at him and felt his stubble with his little hands. "What a terrible place?"


    "Well."


    Lingjue''s face is also a little more serious, "even where crazy Lord is afraid, it should be very horrible."


    "Particularly terrifying." Feng Yulin sighed heavily in his chest, "my mother died suddenly because she had passed through the ghost kingdom so many times and her soul was damaged."


    "Ghost land..." Lingjue picked up his eyebrows. How could the name sound mysterious.


    Feng Yulin''s face was very serious. "Yes, I heard her, there is the junction of yin and Yang. The evil spirits will be stationed there. They will be sealed in that place. They will never leave. They will be very mad because they are tortured. People passing by will be ripped out of their souls by them. Then they will be devoured by evil spirits. Ordinary abilities can''t beat them, because they are still Like the air, it''s terrible. "


    Lingjue''s heart was heavy, so terrible


    "But it''s not impossible." Feng Yulin looked at her like this and pinched her face. "As long as we controlled ourselves at that time, we would not be easily torn out of the soul. As long as we were five minutes, we could cross the ghost kingdom."


    Lingjue shook his head. "It''s not that easy for the soul attack from the devil."


    "You can see it." "So I prepared a lot of people."


    "You..." Lingjue''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, "you mean, sacrifice them to leave us?"


    "No." Feng Yulin shakes his head. These are his men. He won''t let them die in vain.

 Chapter 1108

    "That is?" Lingjue wondered if there was any way to pass through that ghost place except to sacrifice the soul.


    Thinking of this, she felt more guilty to Chu Chu and Zhong Lihuang Cheng, because she had been blaming them for leaving her.


    But think of their long journey to the new moon continent, to give birth to her, is to give her a life.


    They have also crossed this terrible place, experienced many terrible sea areas, and were chased and killed by the royal family, just for her


    She didn''t know the truth. She thought --


    now, I''m sorry for her parents. She shouted those two words before she left.


    Feng Yulin hugged her. "Ghosts are afraid of light, so I asked them to prepare torches and sunglasses. However, they can only hold on for three minutes. We have to rely on ourselves for the remaining two minutes. I don''t worry about your words. I worry about Lingxi --"


    Lingxi''s mother, after all, is the benefactor of xiaojue. If anything happens, this little guy will feel guilty.


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. "What do I think you said? Lingxi, you don''t have to worry. She is not afraid of evil spirits than any of us."


    "Why?"


    "Because her soul is very pure, as pure as frozen ice, and her power is ice property, neither body nor soul will be so easily separated. Moreover, she has dealt with ghosts, and she knows them better than us."


    "Oh?" Feng Yulin was a little surprised.


    "She said that when I didn''t save her, she had already died once. She lived again by the beads in her body. In that cold world, she saw a lot of things that ordinary people couldn''t see. When she lived in the armor of her brother and mother, she was not hurt at all, so nothing could tear her pure soul away from her body."


    "It sounds very mysterious." Feng Yulin picked his eyebrows slightly. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    "Well, I think it''s mysterious, too." Lingjue chuckled, "I knew when I was treating her. Although Lingxi has soul, it is more like a person without soul."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Feng Yulin also breathed a sigh of relief. At that time, his ability could not be taken into account so much.


    "That''s what you''re worried about?" Lingjue poked him in the chest. "Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin nodded and looked out at the sky. "The sun is coming out."


    "Wow!"


    Lingjue quickly jumped out of bed, dressed and ran out, "I promised my brother to watch the sunrise with him."


    Feng Yulin looks at her and shakes her head. This silly girl.


    ¡­¡­


    She had just come to the deck and found a small table. Now there were all kinds of exquisite snacks, as well as a hot porridge and wonton stew.


    Lingxi hurriedly came up and handed her a bowl of smooth things. "Master, I heard you like this. I''ll pack overnight. How about my skill?"


    Lingjue looked at it, and there were other styles under it. It was a little rose like flower.


    "It''s so awesome Lingxi." Lingjue admired her. In this respect, Lingxi was her master.


    She scratched her head sheepishly and blushed, "Hey, master, I also heard from Qi Bei that you like wonton stew and porridge, so I made these two for you. The others are milk and bread, and steamed buns."


    Lingjue looks to Qibei, and finds that he is eating baozi at the moment, with a flash of embarrassment on his face.

 Chapter 1109

    Lingjue thinks that if this development goes on, it must be that Qi Bei likes Lingxi, but he dare not say it.


    Now he is Ao Jiao, think of Lingxi so good girl, can see Qi Bei is also his blessing.


    Keke, maybe as a girl, lingjue feels like a little girl like Lingxi, who has the beauty, body and family background.


    Always speak softly, open your eyes and look at you, you will feel your heart beat faster.


    No man likes this kind of girl?!


    Alas, if Qi Bei is not enlightened, she plans to introduce the little apprentice to Xiao Ming.


    Look at Gu Ziming. He must be a tycoon now. He can also be worthy of the stream.


    Lingxi looked at her expectantly. "Master, try it. I heard you like okra, so I tried it. Try it."


    Ling Jue pinched her face. "Little apprentice is very thoughtful."


    Lingxi a listen, showing white teeth, "thank you master praise!"


    Great! Excellent!


    Master agreed to be her master! Ah ah! How exciting!


    No, you must calm down, or the master will definitely dislike himself.


    "Shigong! Here you are! " Lingxi sees Feng Yulin coming out from behind, with a smart face.


    Feng Yulin almost didn''t fall down. What''s the name?


    Seeing the embarrassment on Feng Yulin''s face, lingjue quickly said to her, "cough, you and Qibei will call him ye together, not Shigong."


    "Good." Although Lingxi doesn''t understand why they want to follow Qibei, what master says is what.


    Feng Yulin''s face was helpless. He sat on a stool and ate.


    As soon as he put the wonton stew into his mouth, he was stunned. "Is this a change of chef?"


    Lingxi laughs, "no, sir Sir, I did it. How about you have a look? "


    Feng Yulin was slightly shocked, then nodded, "it''s very good."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Lingxi is very happy. She makes things for everyone to eat, and everyone likes it. It''s really a very happy thing.


    Lingjue touched her head and looked at the direction of the sea level. "The sun is rising."


    Then Brother brother?


    Agreed to watch the sunrise with her? That guy hasn''t come yet.


    Everyone was on the deck watching the sunrise and eating breakfast.


    Tangyuan is also chewing with a bun in his arms. Standing on the railing, Tangwan looks at the distance and ponders on his face.


    "Sunrise, sunrise!" At this time, Zhong Lixi just ran out of the room. He was in a hurry and didn''t shave. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Brother, did you steal dolphins last night?" Looking at him like this, lingjue took a look at the corner of his mouth. "It''s a good idea to see the sunrise, but he disappeared, tut tut."


    Zhong Lixi looked at all the people in the seat, embarrassed on his face, "that I got to bed last night. I fell asleep for a long time. I came here after I woke up. "


    Lingjue shook his head. "Come and eat, elder brother?"


    It''s reasonable to say that elder brother should have got up earlier than everyone else. Why don''t he see people now.


    "Big brother should be in the warehouse. He said he wanted to check something. He didn''t know much." Zhong Lixi sat down and wolfed, "who made it? It''s delicious. It''s delicious! The Royal chefs can''t make it! "


    Lingxi scratched his head and looked shy. "Third prince, I did it! I''ll do it for you tomorrow! When I return to Yunhai continent, I will make you a light sample every day. There are too few materials on board, which will affect your performance. "


    Qi North smell speech, in the heart some tight, returned to yunhaizhou he went out the task.

 Chapter 1110

    I can''t see this woman on mission.


    Wait -


    why does he want to see this woman?!


    It suddenly occurred to me that at three o''clock in the morning, the woman ran to his door.


    "Qi Bei Qi Bei, can you help me find something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was wearing a small white dress. If she was not so beautiful, he thought she was a ghost.


    "Qibei, what does my master like to eat? What''s more, where is the icehouse? I''ve looked for several times on this ship. If I can''t bear to disturb the captain, I''ll ask you. Can you help me? "


    That woman''s pathetic look is really damn cute!


    Shit! He''s soft again!


    Qi Bei nibbles at the steamed bun and looks at the woman talking and laughing with the Baron over there. He sighs gently. Forget it, he''s lost his mind.


    Early in the morning, everyone was talking happily on the deck.


    Qi Bei and others are busy. Although there are many people on the ship, they are the same as the captain. They have to deal with many things to prepare for the next danger.


    Zhong limo stood on the back deck, watching the water movement behind him. His face was a little heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, everyone was very calm.


    In addition to tasting all kinds of delicious food, lingjue also plans to teach Lingxi something, but it''s not just medical skills, but her ability.


    "Master! Master! " Lingjue was washing and heard Lingxi knocking at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" She put down her things and went out.


    Lingxi''s face excited, "master, pink dolphin! A lot of them! "


    "Pink?"


    "Yes! Today, I got up to cook and did it. I found there was turbulence outside. I ran out and saw a lot of pink dolphins swimming with our boat. It was very beautiful. "


    "Wow! Then I''ll have a look! " As soon as Tang Yuan heard it, he ran out.


    Lingjue was also a little surprised and turned to go out.


    As soon as she went out, she saw many people standing on the deck watching the spectacle.


    "Whoa, whoa, what fun!" Tangyuan is riding on the dolphin with sugar pill at the moment. The two little ones are as happy as riding horses.


    "Sir! Sir! Take a picture of Tang yuan! "


    Lingjue listens to it and takes a picture with his mobile phone.


    It''s really fun with sugar pills.


    "Yes!"


    Lingjue was looking at the pink dolphin, and he heard the voice behind him.


    Feng Yulin was coming out of the cabin. When he saw her, he came to her. He said, "it''s early today."


    "I am very early every day." Lingjue glared at him.


    Feng Yulin looks at her and looks down at the dolphin. It''s really cute.


    All around the water, by these little lovely aroused.


    The sea is blue and the sky is blue.


    "Ha ha ha ha, sir. They are so lovely. They can still call."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, I will continue to make breakfast." Lingxi took a lot of photos and ran to the back.


    "Sister, I heard there are dolphins?" Zhong Lixi came out, rubbing his bleary eyes.


    "Well, it is." He lies on the railing, "Pink Dolphin..."


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of panic on his face.


    He shouted to the back, "brother!"


    "I see."


    Zhong limo came out and looked down at the boat. "It''s been with us for a week. It should come out in a few days."


    "Big brother, what is it?" Lingjue is a little confused. Have you been with them for a week? So horrible!

 Chapter 1111

    Zhong looked behind him. "There are strange creatures in this sea area. In recent years, fishing boats here will be mysteriously missing. In recent years, I have received more than 50 reports, and my people have also come to investigate. There is no clue."


    As the police governor of new moon city, he also paid attention to this kind of thing, but because he was too busy, he didn''t have time to come to this sea area to investigate.


    So he''d been looking for it the other day, and someone who came back alive said that before that, there would be pink dolphins.


    He also mentioned it to his brother, so he was impressed.


    Now the pink dolphin -


    "it''s coming, all on guard!" Zhong limo looks at the water wave behind him, which is getting bigger and bigger.


    Ling Jue frowned, as expected, as if there was something at the bottom of the boat.


    Tangyuan and Tangwan are still playing happily, and the screams of dolphins are also concentrated, as if something terrible is chasing them.


    "Sugar pill villain, it seems that there is something under it." Tang Yuan suddenly frowned and looked down at the bottom of the sea.


    Sugar pill nodded. "I''ll see."


    "I''ll go too!"


    "You don''t go, I have special ability."


    "No! I want to be together. I can use thunder and lightning in the sea. I can help you. "


    "All right."


    Sugar pill frowned. "You stay behind me. Don''t run around."


    "Mmhmm!"


    Two small dolphins jumped from the body and dived into the deep sea.


    The sugar pill has become the same color as the deep sea, and now it looks serious.


    The two are getting closer to the bottom of the sea. They see what''s underneath.


    It was a little shocked and immediately passed on what it saw to its owner.


    "Master, it''s a magic octopus. It should be the one who eats more powers. It also has energy and is a little scary."


    "Be careful with Tang yuan. He has no plan to attack now."


    "Be careful, master!"


    Sugar pill more and more dive, looking at the Tangyuan behind him, some helpless, swim back to take its hand, "you don''t go missing."


    "Well."


    Tangyuan nodded cleverly and looked at the things swimming in the deep sea. "Tangwan, do you think this octopus will taste good..."


    Sugar pill: What did it think it was thinking? It said this! I really want to pry its head open and see what''s in it.


    Tang Yuan looks at the octopus and suddenly has a bold idea.


    Recently, xiaolingxi really wants to make seafood. If you use her to freeze this thing, you should be able to eat it.


    Tangyuan was a little excited. "Tangwan Tangwan, let''s go up. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "Its claws can turn the boat over."


    Tangyuan let go of Tangwan''s hand and flew towards the octopus, "Tangwan, look at its belly! That''s Sir Alex''s taste! "


    "Tangyuan!! Don''t go! "


    Sugar pill thought that he really shouldn''t bring this little thing!


    It can only fly quickly.


    Tang Yuan went directly into the body of the octopus and looked at the thing in its head. "Isn''t this bead the same as the one in Sir Alex''s body? Did this Octopus steal Lingquan? "


    Touch it. It''s like fun.


    Sir Alex has two now. If there is another one, Sir Alex will be more powerful.


    He thought so, and swallowed the bead at once.


    But all of a sudden, the big octopus rolled up in pain.


    "Oh, you roast octopus, dare to cross in front of Tangyuan!"

 Chapter 1112

    With Tang Yuan finished, the octopus kept struggling.


    "Ow ow Ow!!"


    Tang Yuan saw its brain, "are you very horizontal? I''ll let Xiao Lingxi bake you later! "


    It''s happy to think of the delicious grilled octopus.


    It used electric shock to hit its head all the time. When it struggled, it electrified it.


    "Ha ha ha, is it fun?"


    "Octopus, it''s delicious."


    "Lala, don''t worry about you


    "The octopus, whoops! Yummy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A word from Tangyuan will be electrified.


    At the moment, lingjue has seen this behavior of Tangyuan, some speechless, because their boat is also a little bumpy with the huge wave.


    "Tangyuan, you have to deal with it. The boat will be overturned by you."


    Hearing Sir Alex''s words, tangyuan was a little excited. "Sir, have you seen Mr. Tangyuan? This monster must be delicious! "


    Lingjue was helpless. "Well, I know that Mr. Tangyuan is very powerful, but can you take care of our boat?"


    "Good! Mr. Tang Yuan has stopped it! "


    Said Tang yuan, threatening the octopus, "I''ll tell you the octopus! If you move again, Mr. Tangyuan will eat your head. "


    "Wuwuwu Don''t eat me. "


    "Oh, you speak?" As soon as Tang Yuan heard it, he was a little funny. "You can talk and dare to lift my Lord''s boat!"


    Tang Yuan electrified it again and threatened, "I tell you, you can''t move! I''ll eat your head if I dare to make waves! I am the most ferocious Tang yuan


    Some fish shuddered, "mmm No move... Don''t move. "


    "Tell me, what kind of monster are you?" Tang Yuan sat on his head, spitting out the beads and playing with them, "where are you from?"


    "I ate this on Gulu island many years ago..."


    "Gollum island?" Tang Yuan was a little surprised. "Where is Gulu island?"


    Is there anything delicious on it?


    This kind of food can be eaten at will. There must be something good. WOW!


    It''s a little excited, but on the surface it''s calm.


    When he teased the octopus, he almost forgot that there was another guy in the sea named sugar pill.


    "Gulu island is in front..."


    "My Lord said, you have overturned a lot of boats. What about those people?"


    "I ate it..."


    "You eat people!! You bad Octopus! " Tang Yuan said and electrified it again.


    "Ouch! Adult, I''m wrong, but people are delicious, especially the top ones, which are more delicious But they''re very good, so I''ve been following them for a few days. "


    "You want to eat my lord?!"


    "Adults, people are really delicious. How about eating together? We will dominate the ocean together! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan touched his chin. The octopus still wanted to eat Sir Alex. It seems that he can''t stay, but how to deal with it.


    After eating the octopus, it certainly doesn''t taste as good as the common octopus. Well, how to solve it.


    "Is there any treasure on Gulu island?"


    "Yes, yes, sir. After eating these people, I''ll go to Gulu island with you. There are many treasures on it."


    "Well."


    Tang Yuan frowned, "what are you going to do with the people above?"


    "Your Excellency, have you agreed to join me?" The octopus was excited.


    "Well, but you have to talk about your plan."


    "As soon as I extend my long legs, I can turn the boat over, and those people will fall into the sea. With so many hands, I can catch them and put them in my stomach. In five seconds, they will be digested."

 Chapter 1113

    "Wow, that''s great!" Tangyuan turned a white eye, a little rubbish, and he wanted to eat his Lord if he could.


    The only trouble, though, is that it will capsize the ship.


    Oh, no!


    It''s always sugar pill that has authority in front of you. Mr. Tang Yuan also needs to leave an impression on you!


    Can''t let brother and brook, small Qizi they, always thought that Tangyuan adults can only eat!


    But how to solve this octopus? If he eats his head, he will not live for long, but he has the ability to overturn the ship.


    What can I do


    Oh!


    By the way!


    "I don''t think it''s good for you to overturn the boat," said Tang


    "Why not?" Octopus is a little confused. What is the adult thinking?


    "Do you know why I''m called wicked on land?" Tang Yuan''s face is fierce.


    The octopus shuddered and did not dare to move. The water around him was still.


    "I have a group of little brothers, one of whom is called Tangwan. It''s very fierce! In it, people eat when they see them. It''s very horrible. "


    "Do you have the same species as adults?" The admiration of octopus.


    Such an adult must be very powerful. The more powerful he is, the more powerful he is! I admire it!


    If only it could go to the land, one child at a time would be excited to think about it.


    Tangyuan nodded, "yes, and every time it eats people, it''s straight to people. Do you understand the word Gang? It''s just to fight with them in a fair and honest way, not to shrink back at all, not to use Yin moves. "


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"


    "In a moment you run to the front and scare them. If they don''t come to the door, you will overturn their boat."


    Tangyuan thought carefully. If the octopus ran to the front, he ate his head, and it would take a while for him to come back, so that he would not overturn his boat.


    When the time comes, the Tangyuan man will fly out again. The sugar pill villain will admire it very much. Hahaha!


    As soon as the octopus heard this, he wondered, "my Lord, why are you willing to help me?" Octopus is a little confused. Just now, he said, is there any master on it?


    "I''m moved by what you said. Human beings are delicious." Tangyuan nodded seriously.


    "Your Excellency, you are so familiar with the current affairs. I tell you that there are many treasures on Gulu Island, which can be very powerful after eating! Gulu island is just a little north of this route. I''ll take you to eat delicious food after eating this group of people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan nodded. It seems that this Gulu island can go.


    "Why do you speak?" Listen to it so much, tangyuan is a little surprised.


    "Because I eat people, I can get their energy and know something they know, including talking."


    "Well, it seems that it''s good to eat people."


    "You are so fierce, my Lord. If you eat the people above, this sea area will be our world in the future!"


    "Oh."


    Tangyuan touched his chin, but he didn''t know where the bad guy was.


    "Go ahead, run out of the sea and scare them. I''ll hide. Don''t let them find me."


    "Your Excellency, will you not appear?"


    "No, they know me as human beings. In that case, it''s not good for your plan."


    Tang Yuan made a lot of nonsense and continued to fool this silly octopus. His eyes moved. "Now we are partners, and your beads are returned to you, so that you can have greater ability to overturn those humans!"


    ¡­¡­


    [aside: octopus is also an octopus. In Tang Yuan''s mind, octopus can be eaten, so it was called octopus at the beginning. ]

 Chapter 1114

    Tangyuan thought to himself, this octopus is not easy to fool. Only by giving him some benefits can he believe that he is really not cheating him.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" I feel that my strength is getting stronger. It''s a little excited.


    Octopus rushed to the front immediately. If this group of people can''t be defeated, it will run away with adults. If it can beat it, it can eat the delicious people on it. It''s happy to think about it.


    Just!


    Don''t lose the prestige of adults!


    It wants to be the most loyal subordinate of adults!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan is thinking how to defeat this octopus.


    "If you don''t eat people, isn''t it better to live by yourself?" Tangyuan also wants to persuade him to accept a younger brother, which seems to be good.


    "Human beings are delicious. I want to eat all the time. I can''t put it down!" Octopus thought of those delicious people, saliva is almost down.


    Well, how can I say that? By the way, rotten wood can''t be carved!


    Yeah! This is rotten wood!


    Tangyuan thought, what treasure is there in Gulu island? It can make an ordinary Octopus look like this.


    Whoa!!


    The octopus rushed to the front, about 100 meters away from their boat.


    Tangyuan didn''t expect the octopus to be so impulsive. He frowned.


    All the people on the deck who were eating baozi were puzzled when they saw the octopus suddenly appeared.


    Lingjue''s mouth is drawn. The monster looks ugly, but it''s really big.


    It''s about half the size of a football field. It''s not impossible to overturn their ship.


    It looks at them arrogantly, "human!! Come to our adult''s hand, obediently -- "


    before he has finished his arrogant words, he feels a sharp pain in his head, and his brain is gone!


    "My lord You!! " Octopus can''t believe it. This adult even ate his brain.


    Then he watched as he flew out of his nostrils with his own beads.


    "Octopus, you are so stupid. If you don''t eat people, we can still be friends. My Lord and you I will only choose my Lord. Goodbye


    Tang Yuan said, using the power of the sun, a lightning stroke in its head, octopus unbelievable struggle twice, fell.


    Its eyes are wide open. It turns out that not only humans can cheat, but also animals can cheat each other.


    It is clear that it and this talent are vulnerable groups, why not join it in fighting against humanity.


    The octopus slowly fell down, the water was very big, and there were huge waves around.


    The boat was shaken a few times, and then calmed down.


    There is nothing on the sea level, as if what we saw just now is an illusion.


    What pink dolphins, terrible monsters, are dreams.


    Just a dumpling will solve it.


    "Tangyuan!" The sugar pill comes out of the sea and looks at it angrily. "I told you not to move, can''t you obey me?! You know how to make trouble! "


    Tang Yuan glanced at it faintly, turned around and went to the Lord. On the way, he vomited the octopus''s brain, and a flash of lightning made it powder.


    What happened to sugar pill?


    Tangyuan swam in the sea and cleaned his body. Then he flew to the boat and gave the bead to the Lord, "this is the octopus, it tastes the same as your body."


    Lingjue touched it. "Mr. Tangyuan is wonderful."


    "Of course, Mr. Tang Yuan is the most powerful. He tricked that silly octopus with the most powerful deception method in the world."

 Chapter 1115

    Sugar pill follows behind him. When he hears his words, he crouches on his master''s shoulder and says nothing.


    This team got the octopus?


    So big octopus, don''t they need their owners to work together to solve it?


    At least I have to work hard. This ball can be solved by one insect?


    It''s a little unbelievable.


    However, it just surfaced and did see the octopus sinking into the sea.


    "Gollum island?"


    When lingjue heard this place, he was surprised. "Is there something good on it?"


    What can there be on this small island in the vast sea of people?


    it''s not a pirate king. Someone has hidden his treasure in this vast sea.


    However, this bead is the best proof.


    In general


    It''s also possible.


    Lingjue picked up some eyebrows and looked at fengyulin. What do you think of crazy Lord?


    Tangyuan nodded seriously. "Yes, that octopus said, this is what he ate on Gulu island. If he ate it, he would have a strong ability."


    I don''t know. What''s the treasure?


    Sir Alex''s body had been poisoned before and drifted in the sea for such a long time. If there is treasure, it can be more powerful.


    There is also a handsome young brother. If he has a strong ability, will he be able to protect Sir Alex.


    There are also elder brothers and them, there is Xiaoxi and xiaoqizi. Everyone can be very powerful. So when we go back to yunhaizhou, no one can bully him.


    "Do you want to see it?" Lingjue looks at fengyulin.


    Zhong Lixi picks his eyebrows. "Can you believe an octopus? What''s more, it''s still a monster octopus. "


    Seeing and hearing his words, Tang Yuan nodded firmly, "brother, there will be really. Tang yuan can feel that he didn''t cheat me."


    Zhong Lixi hears the words, pinches its face, and dotes on it. "OK, let''s go and have a look. Small Tangyuan is so smart that he can deal with a monster, which makes us lose a lot. It''s the big hero. Today we listen to the big hero!"


    Tang Yuan has a blush on his face. The octopus has eaten a lot of people and hurt many wives. He has been killed by himself now, which seems to be a good thing.


    Although it was stupid to believe what it said, it was a bit pitiful.


    However, if we don''t solve it, it means that someone else will die because of it.


    If you die, or if you die, you can''t hurt yourself any more for the bad things.


    Feng Yulin nodded, "well, go to inform the captain and make the route northward."


    "Yes."


    Qi night immediately went down to talk to the captain.


    In a moment, the boat left for the north. Lingjue sat on the stool and fed the dumpling with wonton stew.


    She looked at Zhong limo with a thoughtful face. "Big brother, what do you think there will be on the island?"


    Zhong limo felt his chin and thought, "I heard that hundreds of years ago, a big family in crescent continent disappeared with hundreds of family members. What they took away was the wealth of half crescent continent."


    "It''s impossible. There''s a pirate king." Lingjue was a little surprised.


    Zhong limo chuckled, "this sea area is occupied by octopus. Its purpose is not to let others find its treasure, so it has been hurting people in this sea area. Even if it is a passing fishing boat, it will overturn them. So, what is there on that island? I don''t know now, but the danger is definitely not there, which is certain."


    Octopus is not a social creature. They like to clean up their territory. There is no danger to them.


    So this area is going to be safe.

 Chapter 1116

    As soon as the ship started to move north and walked out of a thousand nautical miles, we saw an island.


    "That''s it." Tangyuan flew up and rushed to the first place.


    Lingjue looks at this island the size of three football fields. What can there be on it? There is no house, only dense woods.


    The boat can''t go any further, it will be stranded in the past, so we stopped not far away and rowed in a small kayak.


    "Sir, there is a lot of gold and a lot of things on it, but the fruit on the tree is delicious."


    Tangyuan a small fruit, red, with a little similar to the virgin fruit.


    It won''t be poisoned, so don''t worry about it.


    I just think it tastes good.


    Lingjue was a little surprised. She stepped on the island and stood on the beach. She frowned. "There have been people on this island."


    "People?"


    "Yes." Zhong Lixi nodded, "look at this."


    He pointed to a big tree, which looked like it had been for decades. "There are traces on it."


    Feng Yulin was slightly shocked. He walked towards the deep place. There was a lot of gold in a flat place.


    If money doesn''t circulate in two continents, this gold is a rare thing in both continents, and here, like a golden mountain, it is hidden in the dense forest.


    People have no idea about the money, because they are not short of money at all.


    "This..." Lingjue picked a fruit. "Tangyuan, is it poisonous?"


    "Yes." Tangyuan nodded, "this fruit is poisonous. Eating too much will make people hallucinate."


    He said and swallowed another one. "However, Mr. Tang Yuan is not a human being."


    Well, how can that sound so strange.


    "This fruit is eaten by others and feels full of power, so I want to eat more."


    It said and swallowed a few, everyone was shocked, did not expect that Tangyuan really can eat ah.


    Sugar pill watched it eat happily, also tasted one, well, it''s really good.


    Moreover, it has eaten and found that it can break through. Its cultivation has been a bottleneck for a long time.


    Eating this fruit can break through!!


    He felt a little guilty about Tangyuan in his heart. Just now, he roared that he could only eat


    Sugar pill picked several red ones and put them in front of tangyuan. "I''m sorry, it was my fault just now."


    Tang Yuan looks up at it. "Your fault?"


    Hum!


    Sugar pill villain, roar at it without asking what happened. It''s really not liked by insects at all.


    "Sorry, Tangyuan, it''s my fault." The sugar pill gave it all the fruit. "I''ll shout at you if I don''t know what''s going on."


    It misunderstood it. It should apologize for that.


    "Oh, you say that." Tangyuan took the things he picked and ate them one by one, "well, tangyuan adults don''t care about your little brother."


    "Thank you." The sugar pill breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll help sir!" He said and flew over to Ling.


    "Tangyuan!" Sugar pill suddenly looked at it in shock, "you Legs are growing! "


    Tang Yuan listened, looked down, and saw Tang Yuan''s big legs!


    "Wow! This fruit is so powerful! " Tangyuan was a little excited. "Can I grow wings if I eat more?"


    He said that he had completely forgotten the Lord and hurried to the tree to swallow the fruit.


    "Tangyuan, eat less, or you will have indigestion." Sugar pill looks at it helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Tangyuan can eat the whole fruit of the island!"


    Tangyuan picked one after another to eat, to eat! Eat!

 Chapter 1117

    Lingjue didn''t know what happened to tangyuan. They were walking towards the deep forest. At the beginning, they were all corpses. They were frightening on the road.


    It looks like people who have been dead for many years, some horrifying.


    It seems that these people have eaten fruit or been killed by someone.


    Maybe I saw the gold and didn''t know how to divide a group of people to kill each other.


    Because their bones are all cut by knives, and their clothes are rotten. I can''t tell when they are.


    All the way forward is gold. If ordinary people had been crazy for a long time.


    They are not moved. Zhong limo has been looking at the things on the ground. These grass are rare herbs.


    Lingjue also found out. Unfortunately, if she can''t take it with her, she won''t be interested.


    Lingxi follows Qi Bei and looks at these things curiously.


    Behind Qi Bei is Qi Ye and them. At the moment, everyone is serious and afraid of anything.


    Along the way, everyone was on guard. Only Feng Yulin kept rushing forward.


    Lingjue hurriedly follows him. She always feels like crazy master knows something.


    Soon, everyone went to the deepest place, and Feng Yulin stopped.


    There is a cave here --


    "Lin, what''s the matter Lingjue walked over, holding his hand, and found that fengyulin''s hand was shaking.


    "Here, my parents have come." Feng Yulin repressed his excitement.


    "What!" Lingjue was a little surprised.


    "I believe now that they are not dead." Feng Yulin finished, walked into the cave quickly,


    lingjue listened to his inexplicable words, and quickly followed him into the cave.


    Zhonglixi and zhonglimo also keep up quickly.


    The people in the back hurry to follow.


    "This is --"


    when Ling Jue went to the front, he saw a mirror. Now the mirror is standing on the wall. How tall is one person? It looks like a door.


    Everyone was extremely surprised. Feng Yulin felt the mirror and lost his mind.


    "Lin, look at this." Lingjue found a pile of clothes beside the mirror at the tip of her eyes. She walked quickly and found that there were many things in it, a mobile phone that couldn''t turn on the machine, and a wooden hairpin.


    "It looks like a man and a woman." Lingxi squats nearby, maybe in the cave, so these clothes are not broken.


    If you were out in the wind and rain, you would have become rotten clothes.


    When Feng Yulin saw the hairpin, he suddenly smiled.


    "It''s my mother''s. here is her name. Just now, at the seaside, I found that there are traces of people here, because when she kills people, her ability will break the middle of the tree and leave some black traces. Many trees outside are like this."


    "And that man''s clothes, I know, there is a seal in the bottom right corner. It''s a seal for home, that is to say, it''s left by my parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is a little surprised. Why are their clothes here?


    "This dress..." Feng Yulin took the man''s clothes, and there was a miss in his eyes. "He wore them before he died, because there are traces of needle and thread here. My mother sewed them for him, and he was reluctant to throw them away."


    Lingjue was a little surprised. "This is They''re not dead? And they''re here together? But what about them?! There are so many corpses outside. They are after them? "


    "It''s possible." Zhong Lixi nodded.


    "This mirror is weird." Zhong limo felt the mirror, a little suspicious.

 Chapter 1118

    "Weird?" Lingjue stood up and looked at the mirror. "It''s connected with the cave. When I saw it just now, it felt like a gate."


    She touched her chin, which was interesting.


    There is no difference between the current mirror and the ordinary mirror, but it is inlaid in the cave, and the surrounding is empty, only this mirror is the most special.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yulin picked up his clothes and things and stood up. "This is a space medium."


    He also understood a lot now. When he saw all this, he knew it was not simple. Unexpectedly, it was not.


    "Space media?" Lingxi is a little curious, "just like the grandfathers with spatial powers? You can shuttle from one place to another. But it''s just a distance. Well, I don''t quite understand. "


    "The ability to travel through time and space." Feng Yulin shook his head. "I once heard my grandfather said that every time and space has face guards. They can open the boundaries of time and space, and they can shuttle parallel time and space at will. Of course, it''s like a legend. No one has ever seen it."


    "Well." Lingxi nodded. She thought it was a spatial ability.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing here." Feng Yulin glanced at the mirror behind him, feeling a little heavy.


    He is now almost certain that his parents left him for another world.


    That world is not heaven, but another parallel space-time.


    Zhong Lixi was a little excited. "In this case, we''ll go and search the island. Maybe we can find out some secrets."


    He said that he took the lead in going out, and didn''t know if there was any treasure.


    That octopus monster should not cheat people.


    A group of people went out again and again. Feng Yulin took his parents'' clothes and mobile phone in one hand and led Ling Jue''s hand out. Ling Jue suddenly asked, "just like Tangyuan, do they have the ability to cut space?"


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded.


    "They are not dead."


    "Possible." Maybe something happened in another world.


    "They didn''t leave on purpose. They should have some difficulties."


    "Maybe." Feng Yulin smiled, but his heart was heavy.


    They went out and found that everyone was looking for treasure on the island, which they really found.


    "Isn''t this the devil''s fruit?"


    "I heard that you can become a rubber man after eating. It''s very powerful."


    "Is it? Really you haven''t seen it before, how can you be sure that this is the devil fruit? "


    "I''ve heard of it."


    "It''s not reliable. Who dares to eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Qizi are standing under a big tree, which is tens of meters high. There are only coconut like fruits on the top. The red fruits are uneven on the surface, like ferocious demons.


    "I will!" Lingxi kicks on the tree, and the fruit on it falls.


    A crowd of onlookers hurried as far as they could.


    When the fruit fell to the ground, Lingxi picked up one. "Can this thing really be eaten? It''s really ugly. "


    However, it''s red inside, some like dragon fruit.


    "Master, can you eat it?"


    "Yes."


    Lingjue has a look. It seems that it''s just a common fruit. What devil fruit? There are legendary things there.


    But can''t bear to tell them, like to eat a few more.


    Anyway, there seems to be no tree.


    Zhong Lixi picked up one and tasted it

 Chapter 1119

    Lingjue didn''t have any interest, so he didn''t try.


    Except for her and Feng Yulin Zhong limo, others ate them.


    One by one, their tongues turn red, and they say they taste good.


    Tangyuan has been eating and sleeping. Now he is carried by sugar pill and flying in the sky.


    They are not interested in the gold. The most common plants on the island are herbs and some unknown plants.


    There are many pearls on the coast, and several people are happily picking them up.


    Especially Lingxi, she picked up all kinds of colorful pearls, filled her pocket, and asked Qi Bei to take off her coat and wrap it.


    "Master, I''ll grind pearl powder for you later. Pearl powder is the best for whitening!"


    "Master, I have found many colorful pearls. I''ll give you a string of bracelets."


    "Master, there are many good things here. I''ll keep them for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She took off her coat and asked Qi Bei to find something with her.


    And then everyone came back with a full load.


    A moment later, he appeared, strolling around the island with a wheel in his hand.


    When Feng Yulin saw this thing, there was a gloomy breath from the wheel. He was a little surprised. What is this?


    "Will someone come here for a while?" Zhong looked at the gold behind him. "The gold on it should be kept for a long time."


    "I''ll have someone come and take it." He said, a hook in the corner of his mouth, "and this place, I will also be protected. If you want to come back, you can come back at any time, and you are not afraid of being damaged."


    "Thank you." Feng Yulin nodded.


    He should have sent a letter to people in new moon continent in his special way.


    "I also told your brother that you went to Yunhai continent with us."


    "Thank you, master." Lingxi looks happy.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Go back to the route."


    "Well."


    A group of people came back with full load and left quickly with things.


    Back on the boat, Lingxi put all the pearls up, with three buckets full.


    "Thank you guys." She bowed to the little Qi who had taken off her clothes and gave her pearls. Then she was excited. "These pearls are enough for me to apply the mask to the master."


    "You are welcome, sister Lingxi. These pearls are useless to our men."


    "Yes, it''s good for you and Sir Alex."


    "Let''s go down first."


    "You''re welcome, sister Lingxi."


    I''m sorry to see her so polite.


    Lingxi nodded. "I''ll prepare you a delicious dinner later."


    A group of people left with a smile. Lingxi looked at the Pearl in the bucket. There was a tangle on his face. If these things were put in the new moon continent, several pearls would be able to change into a suite.


    "As expected, whitening is the most important thing, hehe." She said that she drew buckets of water from the sea and soaked all the pearls.


    "In this way, it will be more mellow." She touched her chin. "Perfect!"


    She was in a very good mood. Unexpectedly, there were so many funny things coming out. She was really looking forward to the unknown.


    Pu Pu Pu -


    Ling Xi looks around quickly, her face is red, and she can''t help farting.


    It''s good that no one has any stomach trouble.


    She rushed into the room to solve the problem.


    Then she found that they were running towards the room.


    "You --"


    poof --


    before she finished, Qi Bei could not help but fart in front of her, and his face turned red with shame.

 Chapter 1120

    Qi Bei quickly opened the door and ran into his room.


    Lingxi, with a smile, hurriedly ran to his room.


    After the solution, she felt less upset.


    But just now she was out of the bathroom, and her stomach was upset again. She had to run into the bathroom.


    Is this the wrong thing to eat!!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue is sitting on the deck talking with his eldest brother and his third brother, fengyulin and his four others.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Lixi ran towards the cabin, blushing.


    Lingjue wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Zhong Li Mo glanced at his brother''s own disappearing figure lightly. "Maybe it''s a daily draught."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Within ten minutes, Zhong Lixi came out of the cabin with a comfortable face.


    However, I just got to the deck and ran towards the cabin, with constipation on my face.


    Lingjue looked at his situation, and instantly understood. He chuckled, "it should be the wrong thing to eat. It was the evil fruit that caused the disaster visually."


    At least Lingxi comes here to chatter, but nobody comes at this moment.


    So it can only be proved that those people are squatting in the toilet.


    She smiled and looked at the sky not far away. These days, she should be able to have a peaceful life.


    Then just finish saying this, see Zhong Lixi a face comfortable walk out.


    "Sister, I......"


    Before he had finished speaking, he held his breath and walked towards the cabin again.


    Lingjue suddenly wants to laugh. It''s diarrhea.


    Sure enough, many inexplicable fruits can''t be eaten at random, hahaha.


    Zhong Li Mo laughs and suddenly thinks of something. He takes out something. It''s black. It''s the roulette in his hand just now.


    "I found this thing on the top of the cave." He just made a circle around the island. It''s on the top of the cave. It''s a bit strange. I feel there''s a lot of heavy energy, so he took it out.


    Now, as expected, it''s more and more strange.


    "What is this thing? Nei - "lingjue was puzzled. He wanted to reach out and touch it. He was burned immediately.


    "Brother, it''s strange." She looked at her wound and it was black blood.


    "Tangyuan!" She called Tangyuan, and xiaotangyuan immediately appeared beside her.


    "Sir, you are injured." Seeing the wound on her hand, Tang Yuan seemed to spread more and more. He quickly took a bite and licked it gently.


    "Well, this injury, my self-healing ability can''t be repaired." This makes lingjue very frightened. What the hell is this.


    Tangyuan''s treatment makes the wound heal instantly, but lingjue dare not touch it.


    "Fie fie FIE, sir, this thing is extremely poisonous." It has also been repudiated, "it''s so bad."


    Tangyuan jumped into the sea to wash his mouth.


    Feng Yulin holds Ling Jue''s hand in pain and stares at the wheel with some wonder.


    "What''s the matter..." Zhong limo was a little surprised. When he met this thing, it didn''t burn him.


    Moreover, there is a sense of attachment to him.


    It''s like something I lost has come back


    "Brother, why is this so weird?" Lingjue Dudu mouth, unexpectedly so fierce.


    "Recognize the Lord and others will be burned if touched." Feng Yulin gently rubbed the place where she had been repaired and looked at the roulette with a deep face.


    "Recognize the Lord..." Ling Jue and Zhong limo are both surprised.


    Zhong limo was most surprised. "I didn''t recognize him."

 Chapter 1121

    When lingjue heard this, he joked, "maybe you are the first one to pick it up, so I will follow you."


    It seems that I seldom see big brother show this expression. I don''t make fun of him at the moment. Hahaha.


    It''s a pity that the second brother has gone to solve the emergency, otherwise he can see the big brother.


    "So." Zhong limo looked at this thing, picked it up and threw it into the sea, "since it''s so strange and useless, it''s good to throw it away."


    Willful!


    Lingjue can''t help admiring his brother''s straightforward approach.


    "Throw away what hurt my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue chuckled and looked down at the place where she had just been hurt. She was able to repair herself.


    That is to say, the touch of others may be ashes.


    If there were not Tangyuan, she would have been in danger just now.


    So, what exactly is that thing?


    A wheel, so strange


    Forget it. I''ll throw it away anyway. Let''s think about it later.


    It seems that the dinner in the evening can only be cooked by the chef. Lingxi, the girl, should be at Squatting toilet?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, all the people who had diarrhea all afternoon fell asleep. At this moment, Zhong limo was sitting at the head of the bed, looking at the roulette that appeared in front of him, which was a little heavy.


    "What the hell are you." He had thrown it into the sea, why did it come back.


    Is this really a psychic event?


    He picked up the thing, opened the window and threw it out. The boat was moving fast, far away from where he threw it.


    However, half an hour later, he looked at what appeared at the head of the bed, and his cold face was a little more surprised.


    "Why is this happening..." There are powers in this event. He once heard that there are also immortals.


    Now this situation is not a dream. Are they in the mythical world?


    Zhongli Mo touches his chin, which is a bit magical.


    The sea outside beat against the hull, making a very loud wave.


    Maybe there''s a heavy rain tonight --


    he throws things away, there''s a splash of water on the sea, and then things disappear.


    He looked at the time, half an hour later, something miraculously placed on the head of his bed.


    Maybe it''s too unbelievable. He threw it till dawn and didn''t sleep.


    He looked at the things coming back half an hour later, which was amazing.


    After the heavy rain, it was sunny outside, and there was a lot of color on the sea. It was a rainbow hanging in the sky.


    He threw things out of the window and closed the door to the deck.


    Now Lingxi is happily setting things up and putting breakfast in place.


    "It''s refreshing to sleep. Good morning, master."


    "Well."


    Zhong limo sat in his position, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard, Shifu. I found a very powerful thing. I''ll tell Shifu later."


    "Well?"


    "I have a second ability! Shhh, don''t tell master, I will surprise her later. "


    Lingxi is not happy. It turns out that the devil fruit is really useful. After eating it, she found that she has a special ability.


    Clock from ink mouth corner a hook, "good."


    Lingxi happily walked into the kitchen, "hee hee, I''ll continue to make delicious food. They should have new abilities, as well as master''s second brother."


    Zhong looked at the rising sun, his mouth slightly raised.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw the wheel in his place.

 Chapter 1122

    When lingjue arrived on the deck, the sun rose slowly, and the rainbow on the sea was still hanging lazily.


    "Good morning, brother, brook." She looked at it. "Why is it all this? Everyone is still awake?"


    Lingjue yawned and sat in his place. "Brook, give me a piece of butter, the one you specially made. Thank you."


    "Good master!"


    Lingxi came out of the kitchen with a reply and prepared to walk out.


    What else did Zhong want to say? He saw the wheel he just threw.


    After throwing it all night and early in the morning, he understood that this thing could not be lost at all.


    I don''t know why. I''ve been pestering him.


    He put things in his pocket. It''s better to study this by himself. Don''t let his sister and Feng Yulin know.


    After all, it''s too weird for him to explain after all those years.


    "Master! Master! " Lingxi comes out with butter, and her beautiful little face is full of excited expressions, "Shifu gives you this."


    She put the butter away, stood still beside her, and her face was full of happiness. "Master, I had diarrhea all afternoon yesterday."


    "Well, I know." Lingjue found that the butter made by Lingxi tasted very good when dipped in the okra.


    She ate two and nodded. She could eat delicious food every day. It''s really good.


    "Then I found out that I had a second power turned on." Lingxi''s surprise on the face, "really, master, I have a second ability."


    Lingjue was a little surprised. "So powerful?"


    "Yes, master, guess what my second ability is!"


    "I can''t guess."


    "The eye of perspective."


    Lingjue raised his eyebrows. "This is powerful."


    "Yes, master, I can see through the human body. For example, what color do you wear today? HMM..."


    "Cough, that''s needless to say. Using this ability should hurt your health, and use less."


    "Yes, I just used it. I found that I was dizzy. Hei hei. "


    Lingxi scratched his head, and suddenly thought of something, some surprises. "I''ll see Qibei. What''s his second ability? The devil fruit is really useful."


    She said happily and walked towards the cabin.


    Lingjue touched his chin. It''s only useful for them. It''s useless for him and fengyulin.


    There are so many fruits on that tree, only a few of them eat, others fall down, and the rising tide can wash them away.


    That tree is also about to wither. These boys really picked up the treasure.


    Lingjue is eating, and fengyulin comes out, and zhonglixi sleeps and follows.


    He yawned lazily, "good morning to my sister, good morning to my brother and good morning to my brother."


    He sat in his seat, nibbling at the bread, as if he were sleepwalking.


    "Well, I was pulled to death yesterday." He stretched himself as like as two peas. "After that, he never eats anything anymore. What devil''s fruit is the same as that in the novel? It''s laxative."


    with deep hatred and resentment, he comforted himself later. "Well, let''s make complaints about everyone. If I were alone, it would be a shame. Ah cut! "


    He sneezed and rubbed his nose.


    He took a sip of the soymilk beside him, looked up and found that his brother and sister were staring at him, and he suddenly woke up, "this What''s wrong with this? What are you looking at me for? "


    "Second brother, Lingxi, she has the second ability because she ate the devil fruit. How about you?"


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 1123

    Fortunately, he turned around in time, or the hot soybean milk would be sprayed on his brother.


    He put down his things in shock and looked at his sister. "Really?"


    He wiped the corners of his mouth. "Is that really useful? I suspected my life yesterday. I almost didn''t want to beat Xiao Lingxi. After all, she ate it first Cough, but now you tell me that it works? "


    "Yes." Lingjue nodded, "what''s your power, brother 2?"


    Zhong Li hears the words with ink, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    But Zhong Lixi was very embarrassed, "no Nothing. "


    His ability is similar to none. He always relies on his own force, and doesn''t want to mention that ability at all? If you don''t say Tangyuan, you know. I asked tangyuan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi looks embarrassed.


    "Tangyuan."


    "The Baron''s family is eating steamed buns. If you have something to say,"


    "what''s your brother''s ability?"


    Tangyuan holds the bun and looks at the second brother when he hears the words of the sir, "huh? Brother Zhong Lixi? His first ability is the wind system. It''s the kind that can blow people''s hair in summer. It''s cool. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi thinks that it''s not as good as him.


    What kind of summer to give people hair dryer.


    "So, what about the second?" Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. No wonder that the second brother''s circle is so accurate. As long as he uses some power, he can make the circle steady.


    Well, I have to say, this ability is very powerful.


    "Why does brother have the second ability?" Tangyuan is a little surprised.


    It looked at it, and a little exclaimed, "the second power is space blink."


    "Space!" Zhong Lixi was a little excited. "Little Tangyuan, do you mean that I can get the steamed buns there without going there?"


    "Yes. Brother is really smart, just as smart as my Lord. " Tangyuan gnawed at the steamed bun, with a look of admiration.


    Zhong Lixi''s mouth was crooked, and he wanted to try. What flashed in his mind, he reached out and put the plate on the farthest table in front of him.


    "Wow! It''s so powerful. It''s really powerful! " Tang Yuan was so surprised that he almost forgot to eat the bun.


    "It hurts energy." Zhong Lixi picked up the eyebrows and used it this time. He felt dizzy.


    Tang Yuan nodded, "yes, it''s hard to control. Brother needs to practice hard. With your wind power, no one can catch up with you when you run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small Tangyuan looks like he''s going to run away?


    What about the powerful image?!


    Zhong Lixi curled his mouth and bit the bun. "Little Tangyuan, do you think I can beat big brother?"


    "No, second brother, you are the weakest among us." Tang Yuan mercilessly gave him a knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly I don''t want to chat with little tangyuan.


    "Tangyuan, you are not human." Zhong Lixi gave a bad smile, "so I can beat you."


    "Second brother, don''t think too much. You can''t beat tangyuan."


    "Impossible!" How can he not beat a worm after years of hard training!


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s have a competition sometime. Tangyuan will let you do three moves first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Frustration! Frustration! Frustration!


    Zhong Lixi took a deep breath. He found it himself.


    Lingjue smiled at the interaction between the two and found that the second brother was more childish than little Tangyuan, hahaha.


    However, she was still curious about what kind of powers xiaoqizi had turned on.

 Chapter 1124

    Master! Master worker! Master! "


    Lingxi came running from a distance, looking excited. "Master, they have abilities!"


    Lingjue can feel Lingxi''s happiness. She is really excited. Maybe she thinks her first ability is useless. Now she is very happy when she has the second one.


    After all, the little Qizi had been depressed. After all, they had a day''s work, but there was still a bit of movement in the evening. Who knows that now I tell them that this thing is actually useful.


    It tastes good, and the sequelae makes them dare not eat at will.


    Now I tell them that it''s also good to eat at random -


    of course, it''s also a person like them. Otherwise, if you pull it once every ten minutes, the average person will be cold.


    "Sir." Several people stood obediently, with some faint excitement on their faces.


    Feng Yulin nodded and looked at their expression, "very happy?"


    "Happy!" Several people said in unison.


    Feng Yulin hooked up his hook and said, "just be happy."


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    "Sir, they have become very powerful." Tangyuan gnawed at the bun and looked at them in surprise. "Sir, did you eat that fruit?"


    "No food." At that time, she was thinking about time and space shuttle with Feng Yulin, so she didn''t eat with them?


    Now, it seems that it''s a little magical.


    If she eats it, can she also turn on the ability? No, it seems that the fruit is only useful for people with one ability. For example, if she has multiple abilities, she may only have diarrhea after eating it.


    "You and handsome little brother, and big brother didn''t eat it?"


    "Yes."


    "So..."


    Tang Yuan nodded and looked at a group of men of the handsome little brother. "They ate this thing, in fact, it''s like poisoning, but it''s a good poison. It can make them have more things."


    "So, can you see their powers?" Lingjue was a little confused.


    "Yes, sir, they are very powerful." Tang Yuan is proud of his appearance. "Qi Ye''s second ability is the wind system. Although it''s chicken ribs, it''s very useful to cooperate with his fire system."


    "Qibei now has the power of thunder and lightning, but it''s much weaker than tangyuan. And there are Well, this ability is a bit powerful. It''s a mirage. In other words, when fighting, you may see two Qinan, ha ha, one dozen two, ha ha Cough, and then go on. Some of Qi Yi are like Ling Xi. He is also a medical student. This ability is good for him. Perspective can see through people''s body. If you treat a disease, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Qi Yue... He has stealth ability! Sir, how lucky he is! With his transfiguration, it''s invincible! And Qi dark! He even has a dark ability. In the dark, no one can find where he is. How can everyone be so powerful! "


    Tangyuan can''t believe it. "Sir, let''s go back and have some more fruit."


    Lingjue is a little surprised. It seems that these guys are still eating well.


    They are also Meizizi. If they have these abilities, they can protect him well.


    Lingjue watched a few people''s faint joy, and fengyulin must have known their abilities, so he was not very surprised, just smiled.


    She could be sure that the guy was so calm in front of his men and was very happy for them.

 Chapter 1125

    The atmosphere on the boat was very lively. Only Zhong limo watched him feel the roulette in his pocket. What was this.


    At night, the little Qizi studied the new ability on the back deck.


    In the room, Zhong limo studies the things in his hands. "What are you?"


    He studied for a while and found that there were words on the wheel.


    It''s a very old Sanskrit. Fortunately, he has studied it before, so he knows the word "reincarnation"


    Reincarnation What is it.


    Reincarnation


    What did he think of? He took out his suitcase and opened the contents. He brought a book.


    This is what he once got in the Royal Library. It''s said that it''s a secret script. Dad said that this thing was related to him, so he gave it to him.


    He remembers that there was reincarnation!


    This book is amazing. Every time he finishes reading it, it becomes a new story. It''s a different story from the beginning.


    Zhong Li Mo turns the book to the latest page, on which he writes "reincarnation"


    His heart is a little tight, is all this coincidence?


    "It''s said that reincarnation belongs to the administrator of time and space. The administrator of time and space can use the reincarnation to send the ghost back to hell and choose the hell position at will. Reincarnation can also seal ghosts for their own use, helping time and space managers better manage the chaos of time and space. And the time and space manager is responsible for returning everyone who accidentally appears in the abnormal space to their own space. "


    Therefore, this reincarnation seems to be something of the time and space manager. Why does it appear here and stick to it? It can''t be discarded no matter what.


    He turned to the next page and continued to search for information about time and space managers.


    The following also records the introduction of the profession and the deity.


    Zhong limo sat on the sofa with something in his hand and studied his face heavily until dawn.


    He has not slept for two days, but he is not a little tired.


    Until evening, he did not go out, and this book has been read by him, with a new story.


    He remembered that the grandfathers of the royal family said that this is the world of powers, and the highest position is the cultivator, the cultivator


    Those things are beyond the reach of ordinary people like them.


    He thought of Feng''s parents. Maybe they were not dead, but went to other places.


    But if they enter by mistake, won''t time and space managers send them back?


    One by one, the questions hit his mind, and he suddenly exclaimed that there were so many false and real things in the world.


    My sister''s continent may be a regional problem. Ordinary people have no abilities, and some people have these special abilities.


    On the mainland of new moon, people from 80 to three years old have abilities.


    This is God''s plan


    Zhong limo put things away. He has no interest in the new story. He has studied the reincarnation, which seems to be very powerful.


    I just don''t know what''s the use.


    It was another day, three days without sleep, and he was not sleepy.


    With a sigh, he dressed and went out of the door. Everything was normal outside. The sun rose as usual, and everyone ate breakfast happily.


    They have been away from new moon continent for two weeks.


    This is another continent, not a new moon or a sea of clouds.

 Chapter 1126

    Lingjue looked at the eldest brother coming out and hurriedly greeted him. "Elder brother, are you sick? Catch a cold? I haven''t been out in these days. "


    The second brother said that her brother would be OK. She was still a little worried. She thought he was meditating, so she didn''t bother him.


    "Sister, I will say that elder brother is very powerful. If you don''t eat or drink these three days, he will be OK." Zhong Lixi nibbles at baozi, which looks exactly like tangyuan.


    Lingsir breathed a sigh of relief. "Elder brother, it would be great if you were OK."


    Zhong limo touched her head. "It''s OK. I read a book for a while and didn''t pay attention to the time."


    "That''s good. Let''s eat something. The stream has made new dishes."


    "Well."


    Zhong Li touched lingjue''s head and sat down on the stool, thinking about what he was eating.


    "Sir, I want you to come."


    "Good." Lingjue hears Qibei''s words, answer one, look at two elder brothers, "I go to have a look."


    "Well."


    Zhong Lixi and Zhong limo nodded, and Ling Jue immediately entered the cabin.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Zhong Lixi suddenly.


    "Nothing."


    "You can''t cheat my sister." Zhong Lixi put down the things in his hand. "Did he find anything?"


    Zhong limo sips a mouthful of congee lightly. "It''s OK. I read the Royal Tianshu. I''m a bit addicted and don''t pay attention to the time."


    "So." Zhong Lixi nodded, "OK."


    If brother really has something, he will discuss it with him, so it''s really OK.


    Zhong limo looks at him no longer to pursue, relieved, younger brother knows him best.


    He didn''t plan to tell him about it, what ghosts What reincarnation, he knew that there was no benefit.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue comes to fengyulin''s room, and he is sitting in front of the computer.


    Seeing lingjue standing up to meet him, his face was cold, "little Jue, come and have a look."


    Lingjue saw him like this and walked over.


    "Are you still studying?"


    These days, he put the information of the mobile phone that couldn''t be turned on into the computer and extracted it for a long time, but he didn''t respond.


    "There''s no problem with your program. Why can''t you extract it?" Ling Jue''s fingers are moving on the keyboard. He checks the interface between the computer and the mobile phone. There is no problem.


    "This phone has been processed." She looked for a long time and came to a conclusion, "the program inside is locked, and only special methods can open it."


    She said she opened the forced unlocking program.


    "This method can only be used once. You take the camera."


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin took the camera next to him. He understood the meaning of xiaojue.


    "All right, get ready to record it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin turns on the camera, and now a faint sound and some bared pictures appear on the computer.


    "Lin''er, you should protect yourself and wait for us to come back..."


    On the screen is a handsome man, at the moment, his mouth has blood, hurriedly looking behind him.


    "Yinger, how are you?"


    "I can''t hold it. Let''s go! Husband! Step on it! They are coming! "


    "Lin''er! When we get back! "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a surprising scene on the screen. Only a woman jumped into the mirror, and her clothes were left outside.


    "Lin''er, wait for us to come back!"


    After that, the picture is gone, and the voice is still intermittent.


    "Hand it in! Emperor Ying! "


    After a roar, the voice is gone, and the computer is calm again.

 Chapter 1127

    Feng Yulin has recorded everything, and nothing can be read in his cell phone.


    Lingjue felt his chin. "If someone chases them again, what do you want..."


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded his head. There was something sinister on his face.


    He doesn''t know what happened and why his parents were hunted down.


    And they said they would come back. They haven''t come back for so many years.


    Can those people also travel through time and space to catch them


    Feng Yulin is not sure. He is very sad because he can''t do anything.


    "They must be OK. You have experienced the torrent of time and space. They can go to another world. Different times may not fall in the same place. Of course, maybe There are also people who have been in space and time for 200 years. "


    Feng Yulin smiled bitterly. "I can''t do anything."


    "Just find a time and space manager." Lingjue held him by the waist and analyzed, "I think their appearance, if not their own ability to shuttle time and space, is the help of time and space managers."


    Feng Yulin put his hand around her waist and sighed softly, "time and space administrator will go there to find it."


    "Maybe it will come, maybe it''s right beside us?" Lingjue chuckled, "I''ll ask my brother if there is a person with this ability in the new moon continent. Go back and let sichen find him. Maybe he can find a clue."


    "Well." "In fact, it''s OK not to find them. After all, they said they would come to me. I''ll wait for them here."


    All these years, he came alone.


    "It doesn''t matter, crazy man. We are very bored. We can go everywhere. As long as we are together, we are not afraid of anything."


    "I don''t want you to work that hard." Feng Yulin pinched her face.


    "It''s not hard. I can''t work hard with you, crazy man."


    "Silly girl." He bowed his head and kissed her on the eyelids.


    Lingjue raised his head and bit his chin. "So don''t mention it later, crazy man. How about being happy every day?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next month, both of them forgot all kinds of unhappiness.


    Then we prepared for it, because tomorrow is the range of ghost kingdom.


    The greatest catastrophe along the way is coming.


    We checked the cabin and every place to avoid any situation.


    In the evening, lingjue and fengyulin didn''t sleep. They stood on the high ground and watched the surroundings. Long and long later, lingjue sat on a stool and looked up at the dark sky.


    "Crazy man, have you found a problem?"


    "Well?"


    "We seem to have met a ghost against the wall."


    "It''s not the ghost fighting against the wall, it''s the ghost kingdom. The sky in this place is always black."


    "What''s more, the boat is still spinning in place?" Lingjue was a little surprised.


    "Well, it''s time." He glanced at his watch. "At six o''clock in the morning, the sky is still as dark as at one o''clock in the morning."


    "I''ll go to the captain, Qi Ye, take good care of xiaojue, and others will wake up those who are not awake." Feng Yulin touched her head and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    "Yes." Qi Ye responds and appears behind Ling Jue.


    After Feng Yulin left, lingjue flew to the highest point of the sail.


    Ghost land? Oh, is this place really haunted?


    She is very curious --


    "Sir, you can''t go there for a while..."


    "Qi Ye, don''t you believe me, sir?" Lingjue smiled, looked up at the front, "protect yourself, don''t worry about me."

 Chapter 1128

    Qi Ye looks at her worried in situ, and he knows that Sir Alex will not be obedient to him. She is obedient in front of him. In front of them, she is the same sir.


    At the moment, lingjue looks at the distance, which is dark, unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest.


    It seems that even the surging sea water has turned black and the surrounding area is empty. They have been around this place all night. It turns out that this is the legendary ghost land.


    At the junction of yin and Yang, many evil spirits are rampant here.


    Lingjue felt the wind blowing by her side. She sat on the sail and concealed herself. She was curious about how powerful the place was.


    She looked around. Why did they rotate in the same place? Was that the array or something else.


    The water is darker and more inky. The ship is white. Now it is the only target in the sea.


    Isn''t there a flash of ridicule in lingjue''s eyes? It''s this array.


    "Sir, be careful, it''s the devil kingdom!" Qi Ye reminds me at the back.


    Now we all need to get ready for a few minutes so that we can pass.


    But in the present situation, they are still wandering around, unable to leave at all.


    What can I do if I can''t find the direction?


    lingjue watched for a while, and his mouth was slightly raised. No matter how it changed here, the flow direction of the sea water will not change, so the direction of the sea water is really the right direction. At the moment, the direction of the sea water hasn''t changed, but they can''t walk out?


    she jumped off the sail and entered the captain''s room.


    "I''ll drive." Lingjue looked at the people under discussion, and a confident smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "This so-called ghost fight against the wall is just a formation, which should prevent ordinary people from entering the ghost kingdom by mistake. However, several of us must go through this place, so we have to rush in anyway."


    Lingjue finished, the captain hesitated to look at fengyulin, only to see his master nodded.


    "You ask others to prepare. When I get out of this place, you will use the giant lamp you have prepared."


    "Good."


    Lingjue smiled at fengyulin, "you go to the front to command."


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin sighed slightly. Knowing that lingjue had no way to change his decision, he nodded and led the people out.


    Lingjue thought of what he saw, and went in the direction of a dozen.


    After driving for about 30 seconds, she drove the boat in the same direction as before and for another 30 seconds.


    The people on the deck are not sure, so what is this?


    The ship turned back and forth in place.


    This back and forth five times, Ling Jue corner of the mouth a hook, looking at the front direction.


    "Out! Things are ready! "


    Feng Yulin called out, and more than 200 people on the boat immediately prepared with giant lights.


    Lingjue holds the steering wheel and looks at the black fog in front of him like a whirlpool.


    "Tangyuan, what do you see ahead?"


    Tangyuan opened his eyes incredulously. "Sir, it looks like a big mouth, bigger than Tangyuan''s mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If they want to pass through this big mouth, that is, these five minutes, they must be vigilant.


    "Tell everyone to enter the ghost kingdom in ten seconds, and let them calm down and not be confused by everything."


    "Good! Sir, I''ll go and tell handsome young brother right away, and then come back to accompany you. "


    Tangyuan went out in a flash. Lingjue was driving the boat, with a cautious look on his face.


    ¡°9.8.7.6¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan came back and squatted on her, "Sir, it''s already arranged."


    ¡°3.2.1¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1129

    Just entering the big mouth like black fog, lingjue only felt that there was darkness in front of him, and he could not see anything.


    This is the power of Guiyu.


    Bang Bang -


    as if a lot of zombies were smashing into the window, she drove the boat with eyes open, and the speed was very fast, because her heart was not affected.


    "Sir! Handsome little brother has let people turn on the light and can last for two minutes. "


    "Good."


    When lingjue heard Tangyuan''s words, he drove faster and ignored that the ship was hit by something inexplicable.


    At the moment, Feng Yulin stood on the deck and watched the black fog.


    Qi night they are on the lights, lighting up the surrounding.


    To everyone''s horror, the dark room was full of dark things. When the headlights were turned on, what they saw was something like a human face.


    Zhong Lixi is a little frightened. What the hell is this!


    They kept struggling, like shouting again, but they couldn''t hear any sound, which was even more terrifying.


    "Soon they will have a voice." Feng Yulin thought of what he saw when he was young, and there was something dignified in his eyes.


    Zhong Lixi swallows and spits. No wonder no one dares to go from the new moon to the sea of clouds, because the ghost kingdom is really terrible.


    Maybe this is to balance two places.


    Ordinary strong people don''t care about the small place in the land of Yunhai, and ordinary people can''t go there.


    Lingxi did not show the look of fear, but looked at these black fog.


    Two minutes is very long, but also very short.


    For some, it''s torture, and it''s two minutes away.


    Lingxi saw all kinds of faces, as if all the dead people would be sent here, ferocious here.


    "When I count to three, everyone put away the lights, calm down and rush out of the ghost kingdom in three minutes!"


    Feng Yulin''s voice was loud and thick. In this environment, everyone raised their hearts and said together, "yes!"


    "Ready! 1! 2! 3 -- collect! "


    A group of people sit down and hold their minds as if they are meditating.


    Except for Feng Yulin and Zhong limo, all of them sat down and closed their eyes to stabilize their minds.


    Because there was already a hiss and roar around, and the howl of the fierce ghost almost didn''t tear the eardrum of all the people.


    "Come on! How about a visit to the paradise! "


    "Ha ha, come on, give me your soul! Let''s have a good time together! "


    "Roar!! Let me out! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe for Feng Yulin and Zhong limo, this is nothing, but it''s a little painful for Ling Jue.


    As soon as the light went out, she saw a cloud of black fog on the glass in front of her. It was an Xiaomeng she knew.


    "Hahahaha, lingjue! You are a woman! "


    "Lingjue! You deceived me! Hahaha, I''m so stupid! Die for you! "


    Lingjue looked at her ferocious appearance, closed his eyes and opened them for a second. "Mind devil?"


    She smiled bitterly. She was still guilty of an Xiaomeng''s death, but she had no choice.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yuan looked at Sir Alex''s trance and woke her up quickly. "Don''t think about it, sir. Just hold on for another two minutes."


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, Ling Jue stumbled back to his mind.


    The ship stopped. What''s the matter!


    She hurriedly ran out and found that all the people on the boat were struggling on the ground.


    "Lin!" When she saw Feng Yulin standing on the deck, she lost her mind.


    "Brother!" Ling Jue found that the only normal person on the scene was big brother alone.


    "Well." He nodded, then turned around and looked at her fondly. "Little Lord, what do you see in a moment? Keep it secret for your brother."

 Chapter 1130

    "My brother will protect you." He pinched her face, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    When Ling Jue was confused, she saw that her brother took out a roulette. She couldn''t help being surprised. Isn''t this what she got on the island?!


    However, what surprised her even more was that when her brother took out the wheel and lay on the ground, all the people who were struggling fainted, even Feng Yulin stood still, as if he had lost his soul.


    She looked up at her elder brother, and saw that the wheel he was holding turned into a book, which was constantly conveying golden runes, while he was floating in the air, reading something in his mouth.


    And the crazy black fog on the ship was collected into the book by him, and he looked as indifferent as water at the moment.


    Lingjue is shocked. Brother''s skill is a little strong.


    "Ah ah! Let us go! "


    "Help!"


    "You again!"


    "Why are you here!"


    "Run!! Help! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of evil spirits are struggling, dancing in the sky and their faces are twisted.


    The black gas fled and screamed.


    The man who passed out in a coma did not hear, but Ling Jue frowned.


    Tang Yuan held Sir Alex''s arm and looked at the elder brother in horror, "sir Elder brother, he He is... "


    "Well?" Lingjue is a little confused. What is elder brother?


    Tang Yuan didn''t finish, because the next phenomenon let it too shocked.


    I saw the twisted devil, now he was absorbed into the book.


    Their ship moved, and now it was slowly moving forward.


    There was a path in the horrible black fog, surrounded by ghosts suppressed by golden runes.


    Lingjue quickly ran into the cabin and drove the boat fast.


    "Take it!" Zhong limo spits out a word gently, and all the ghosts around are screaming and disappearing.


    Lingjue is driving the boat. The surrounding area is quiet. There is a ray of sunshine in front of him.


    Feng regained his mind and looked at the light in front of him.


    And all of us wake up. We touch our bodies. We are shocked. Are they still alive?


    Feel the warm body, this is relieved.


    Feng Yulin raised his hand and looked at the black of his palm. There was a dark look on his face. Just now, he was taken away by others.


    No, it''s not just him, but all the people behind him who have been taken out.


    With such a strong soul, only three people on board can do it.


    One is him, one is a little Baron, one is He looked at the clock from the ink.


    Feng Yulin thought about what happened just now. He patted his shoulder and he lost consciousness. This man It seems to be stronger than when I first met.


    Bang -


    the ship seems to fall from a high place and directly hit the sea.


    "Back -" Zhong Lixi woke up and looked at the ghost Kingdom behind him. There was nothing but a blue sky and sea.


    "Gone." Lingxi is also surprised, she fell asleep for a while, how to wake up out of the ghost kingdom.


    Doesn''t it mean you need three minutes to stabilize your mind to get out of that place?


    Sleep is also a stable mind?


    No!


    Why did she fall asleep when she was meditating?


    Poof!


    "Brother!" Zhong Lixi is still confused, but he hears the sound of spitting blood. He runs quickly.


    I saw that Zhong limo suddenly fell down. Fortunately, Feng Yulin next to him caught him.


    He stretched out his hand to explore his sea of knowledge, and suddenly he was a little surprised. His energy was exhausted!


    What did he just do?!


    "Big brother!" Lingjue made the boat stable, and then ran out. "Take brother to his room."


    "Good!" Zhong Lixi takes Zhong limo and steps into the cabin.

 Chapter 1131

    "Go out first, brother." As soon as Zhong Lixi put Zhong limo on the bed, Ling Jue said to them, "I''ll treat my brother first."


    Zhong Lixi hears the words, and says anxiously, "sister, brother is so strong that he won''t faint suddenly. What happened in the ghost kingdom? And why do we fall asleep? "


    "I don''t know. I''m asleep, too." Lingjue looked at him in a hurry and clapped his hand. "Brother, don''t worry. You go out first. Brother just doesn''t sleep for a few days and nights. He must be tired. Maybe he''s overdrawn under the scream of those horrible things in the ghost kingdom."


    "When will big brother wake up?"


    "Soon."


    "Good."


    Zhong Lixi takes a look at the pale elder brother. He is a little distressed. He has never been so vulnerable. In his memory, elder brother has always been a very powerful man.


    His most admired existence, he can always solve many things he can not solve.


    Zhong Lixi closed the door and looked at the anxious people outside. "It''s OK, my sister will deal with it, and the sun is coming out. Let''s go and clean up. Everything is OK. In another 45 days, we can get to yunhaizhou."


    "Yes!"


    Little Qizi let out a sigh of relief and left quickly.


    Lingxi also breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll cook something for elder brother Shifu."


    "Thank you." Zhong Lixi nodded and went out. When he got to the deck, he found Feng Yulin was leaning against the railing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "My brother is fine."


    "If it''s OK." Feng Yulin nodded, "you are tired, go to have a rest."


    I''ve been preparing for the war for a few months, just for these five minutes. Fortunately, nothing happened. Everyone was very good.


    "At that time What happened? " Zhong Lixi remembers that Feng Yulin is closest to his elder brother. He should know.


    Feng Yulin shook his head. "I was locked up."


    So he was also in a trance. He could hear the scream in his ear, but he could not see anything.


    "Lock your heart and soul. That''s what big brother did." He looks dignified. "The power of elder brother is to lock the soul. Only when he meets the person who fights with him, can he lock the soul instantly. That person will be slaughtered by him, but this effect is only useful for one person. Why did he use to lock the soul for you at that time?"


    Zhong Lixi has some doubts. Is elder brother worried that Feng Yulin will be lured away?


    But the ability of fengyulin doesn''t need big brother''s help at all?


    Unless What he didn''t want Feng Yulin to see.


    However, at that time, my sister should be awake, because my sister''s ability and my brother don''t need help.


    So, sister knows why elder brother is unconscious, but she doesn''t say.


    Zhong Lixi has some grievances in her heart. Why don''t you tell him? Is it because he''s weak?


    Now he has a new ability. As long as he practices for a while, he can become very powerful.


    Feng Yulin looked at the direction of the sun and pulled out a cigarette. "It''s OK to cross the ghost kingdom."


    When Zhong Lixi saw him smoking, "give me one."


    "You will?"


    "No, learn." Zhong Lixi grabbed his cigarette box. "Don''t say, it''s nice to smoke one when you are in such a sad mood."


    Feng Yulin just hooks his mouth, looks at the direction of the cabin with a cold face, and spits out a smoke ring.


    Zhong Lixi is very quick to learn things. He just lit a cigarette and smoked it. It looks like he has dozens of old smokers.

 Chapter 1132

    Lingjue sat on the stool at the head of the bed, looking at the pale face of elder brother, his heart suddenly hurt, "elder brother, I''m sorry..."


    If it wasn''t for her, brother wouldn''t be like that.


    She reached into his hand and closed her eyes to transmit healing power to him.


    The outside has calmed down, and people who have been tortured all night go to rest. The ship is steadily heading towards the direction of navigation.


    Across the water, leaving a little ripple.


    For a long time, lingjue stopped, reached back, looked at his brother''s rosy face, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sir, I guess it''s OK just now. I think my brother is the time and space manager. As mentioned in the inheritance, the time and space manager can seal ghosts and make use of ghosts. They have the book of time and space in their hands, and the normal state of the book of time and space is the roulette."


    Tang Yuan calmly analyzed, looking at his brother like this, he was also very distressed.


    It turns out that brother is so powerful, but his ability should not be all back, otherwise he would not have fainted when he moved like this.


    "Tangyuan, don''t tell anyone about this, we should not know."


    "Don''t worry, sir. My brother is so weak now. If anyone knows his identity, he will be in danger."


    "Well?"


    "Because whoever kills the manager of time and space can become the manager of time and space. My brother should have been very powerful before."


    Lingjue clenched her fist. She hated that she was too weak. What if someone stronger came to hurt her brother?


    she had no way to protect her relatives.


    Like Lin''s parents, they will leave the world, but because they can''t protect him.


    That left him alone for so many years.


    She didn''t want to be separated from her parents or her brother.


    So she''s going to be stronger!


    "Sir, don''t worry. My brother''s ability now is more than enough to solve other people''s problems in this continent. What I''m worried about is More powerful people come down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue hears the words, closes his eyes, "Tangyuan, we will work harder to cultivate in the future."


    "MMM!" "Tang Yuan nodded heavily," Tang Yuan will surely protect Sir Alex and his brother! "


    Lingjue touched his head, looked up at his elder brother, turned around and went out.


    There was no one outside, and the corridor was empty.


    On the deck, she heard the voice of her second brother and Lin. when she went out, she saw two people sitting on a stool smoking, and the ashtray was full of cigarette butts.


    "How about sister? Is brother OK? " When Zhong Lixi saw her appear, he hurried to meet her.


    "Nothing." Lingjue glanced at the ashtray on the table lightly. "Are you in the competition?"


    "No." Zhong Lixi scratched his head. "What''s the competition?"


    "Who will die first in the competition?" She turned a white eye. "So many cigarette butts, it''s not fatal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    did not make complaints about her sister''s cold jokes. Zhong Li Xi wanted to Tucao, but he saw that he had poured the cigarette butts into the sea and threw the lighter and smoke into the sea, terrified him.


    Be strict with your wife!


    Is it possible that such a boy has a girlfriend?


    , like him, deserves to be single,


    , because he just wanted to make complaints about it.


    Lingjue glanced at the crazy man lightly, "smoke whatever you like. After a big deal, you are dead. I will remarry with your child."


    "Pooh, ha ha ha ha." Zhong Lixi can''t help laughing. Hahaha, my sister is so naughty.


    A gust of wind blows, eh


    He raised his head. What about his sister and Feng Yulin?

 Chapter 1133

    Lingjue was left on the bed, and then a shadow came immediately, pressing her under him.


    "Hello hello, crazy man, what are you doing?"


    "Remarriage?"


    He raised her chin, and there was a heavy look on her face. "You''re going to remarry?"


    Ling said bravely. "Yes, you smoke so much now. You will have lung problems. I won''t be saved in the future. I have to remarry, and my children have to take other people''s surnames."


    Feng Yulin clenched her waist, and his hand came to her chest. "The premise is that we have to have a child first..."


    It felt that Feng Yulin''s hand was moving towards her itchy flesh. Lingjue quickly backed away, but he was oppressed and couldn''t move. "I have two brothers. If you dare to move me, I will call him my brother."


    Tickle her! Can''t bear it!


    "Is it?" Feng Yulin said, and really moved.


    "Ha ha ha ha, let me go! Hahaha! " Lingjue struggles, "fengyulin, let me go, ha ha ha. I want to ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! "


    Feng Yulin looks at her. Her eyes flash hot and her lips are thin.


    The body is held tightly in an instant, and the unfinished voice is drowned in a kiss full of affection.


    In the slightly cold tongue sliding entrance, greedily grabs the breath belonging to her, and vigorously explores every corner.


    This instant throb makes each other forget everything around them.


    He raised his eyes, looked at her emotional appearance, grabbed her hand to hook his neck, and then quickly kissed her lips, cleverly opened her teeth, deeply kissed her, hot and lingering.


    She was so numb and dizzy by his kiss that she gradually forgot to resist and kissed him back conditionally.


    The sound of the sea, whistling in the ear.


    Lingjue is a little confused. At this moment, he only hears his shallow breath. His eyes were slightly closed, and his hair moved softly with the wind.


    Warm breath, dense with her eyes, heart rhythm, at this time, intertwined.


    With a smile on the corner of his eyes, she could catch it acutely, and the slightly raised eyelashes showed a beautiful arc.


    As if they have been unable to move, quietly enjoy this moment.


    He was like a sea or a fire, which directly flooded her and irrigated her, and her heart beat violently.


    The rest of their lives are so warm.


    "Well..."


    Lingjue looked at him and whispered.


    "Xiaojue, you will always be mine..."


    "Well."


    "Even if I die, you are mine."


    "Good."


    "I will not die, nor will you, and we will be together forever."


    "Good!"


    "I love you."


    "Me too."


    "What are you, too?" Feng Yulin looks up at her, her lips are swollen, like the plum blossom in winter.


    He bowed his head and kissed him, and then he closed his mouth with a light kiss. His eyes were full of affection. He asked again, "what are you, too?"


    "I love you, too."


    He looked at her eyes streamed, thousands of the world is only printed with his appearance, let him rush.


    He lowered his head again and held her tightly in his arms, hoping to be integrated with her.


    When he was in Guiyu, there was something wrong with the boat. His first thought was to find her and not let her go wrong.


    However, he was given Yin by Zhong limo and locked his soul. He didn''t know what happened.


    Later, when he saw that she was safe, his heart was shaking.


    Good Good.


    When he was so close to death, all he was afraid of was not seeing her.

 Chapter 1134

    Zhong Lixi saw his younger sister and Feng Yulin the next day. He was kowtowing a melon seed and looked at them with his eyes.


    Well, Feng Yulin is not lame when he walks, which proves that he was not beaten by his sister.


    That sister is OK, everything is as usual, that is to say, Feng Yulin didn''t dare to bully her.


    What happened to those two people after they disappeared for a day?


    "Brother?" When he wanted to investigate, he saw big brother coming out of the cabin. He quickly put down his things and went up. "Brother, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Zhong limo is back to normal. He touches lingjue''s head. "My sister is really powerful."


    He thought he was going to give up. Unexpectedly, his sister repaired him.


    After all, it''s hard for him to control a ghost now. It''s really hard to suppress so many ghosts at the same time. It''s almost useless.


    "Of course, my brother is good." Lingjue poured milk for him, with pride on his face.


    She poured milk to Feng Yulin and then poured it to Zhong Lixi.


    Zhong Li Mo pinched her face. "It turns out that my sister''s face is so soft."


    Feng Yulin saw this and clapped his paws. "Men and women are not close to each other. Don''t touch my daughter-in-law."


    "Oh, boy." Zhong limo''s hands are all red, which shows the boy''s possessiveness.


    He chuckled. "This is my sister. I haven''t agreed that she will marry you."


    "As long as the little Lord agrees."


    "I''m her brother."


    "I''m her husband."


    "Boy, are you looking for a cigarette?"


    "You can''t beat me now. I''ll be with you when you''re all back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue buried himself in food, but Zhong Lixi clapped and said, "I''m curious, brother and Feng Yulin, who is more powerful?"


    "Of course I am." Zhong limo smiled a little. "Didn''t I lock this kid in the boat yesterday?"


    "That''s your trick!" Fengyulin was very disdainful.


    "As long as we can win, cheating is part of our strength." He took a sip of his milk. "Don''t quibble, you''re the loser of this king."


    Lingjue looked at his brother''s arrogant and charming appearance, and then looked at the gloomy face of crazy old man. He suddenly wanted to laugh.


    But I dare not. After all, yesterday was because I was joking with him. Then my lips have been swollen. If it wasn''t for her strong ability of self-healing, what we see today is the appearance of her sausage mouth. Cough.


    "Hahahaha, brother, steady, angry to death this boy." Zhong Lixi is elated and kowtows to the theater.


    Feng Yulin glanced at Zhong Lixi lightly. This kid is not his opponent.


    He''s the same age, but he''s weaker than xiaojue.


    "Hello, Hello, what''s your look like?" He glared at him, "don''t think I can''t beat you, I''ll practice again. You don''t know who beat you."


    "No one can talk big." Feng Yulin said a light sentence, took a knife and fork to eat bread, contemptuous expression.


    Zhong Li shivers, but he can only cut the bread with his knife and fork.


    Lingjue was amused. He said that three women play a play, but three men are not. Haha, it''s fun.


    However, she can see that crazy Lord is helping her teach her brother a lesson and let him work hard. After all, the identity of big brother, they will face too much in the future.


    Lingjue clenched his fist and sighed and ate.


    Feng Yulin poured soymilk for her. "Drink some and eat it. Don''t choke."

 Chapter 1135

    Because brother they are not used to the taste of soymilk, so Lingxi prepared milk, lingjue like soymilk very much.


    She smiled at Feng Yulin and bowed her head to eat.


    In the following days, we all relaxed and got closer to the cloud sea and the mainland. We all had a lot of emotions, at least not to be afraid.


    Lingjue has been practicing these days. Only by working harder can he protect what he cherishes.


    Bang!


    In the dark, hearing the loud noise, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    It''s about ten days away from yunhaizhou. It''s impossible to land here.


    And there will be no monsters at this distance. Except for the days after they left the ghost Kingdom, there will be some mutated sharks and animals coming to disturb them, nothing unusual.


    When it comes to this place, there should be no accidents.


    "Come on, take away the valuable things on this ship, leave the woman behind, and the man kills and feeds the fish."


    "Yes!"


    The sound of the big horn, the voice fell, DJ was placed around, and a group of people rushed into their boat.


    Lingjue frowns. Is it a pirate?


    She put on her clothes and went out. Everyone came out at the moment, and there were more than one hundred people standing on their deck, pointing guns at them at the moment.


    Lingjue is really a pirate?


    "Ouch, I hate to disturb people''s sleep!" Tangyuan rolled out of the room, lolling on lingjue''s shoulder, yawned, "well, it''s just pirates. They went back to sleep."


    After that, he rolled back. These ordinary people are not their rivals at all.


    There are more than 200 powers on the ship. I''m afraid these small minions are not.


    "Big brother, there is a beautiful girl over there! It''s beautiful! Eldest brother!! Go ahead! "


    A man was shouting from the opposite side, excited to see lingjue.


    Lingjue yawned lazily and leaned aside, looking at the group.


    They met pirates on the land of the sea of clouds.


    Well, these pirates don''t have eyes.


    When the pirate leader saw it, he immediately got excited. "There''s really a girl with Dei strength. Go and get her for me."


    "Master!" Lingxi also came out. She rubbed her eyes and looked up at the huge lamp on the opposite boat. "Master, did someone steal our lamp?"


    This lamp seems to be used when they are in ghost kingdom. Cough.


    Lingjue hasn''t found out yet. It''s a bit like that.


    The pirate still has such a big light. There should be something good on the ship.


    "Oh, another girl with a strong Dei, brother, is this mine?"


    A pirate leader nearby saw Lingxi. Her eyes were bright. She was pretty.


    "Well Pirates? " Lingxi suddenly lost interest. "Master, it''s so boring. These pirates are so annoying. They disturb people''s sleep. Hum They went back to sleep. "


    When the second leader saw Lingxi was leaving, he said excitedly, "wait a minute, girl, we have something good on board! Go with you, and make sure you''re hot! "


    Lingxi stopped. "Mr. pirate, I don''t like spicy food, let alone drink it. Won''t spicy food choke my throat?"


    "You don''t know how to be funny!" When the second leader listens, he will jump over and catch people.


    "Sir!" Little Qizi and they arrived in a hurry. When they saw a group of pirates, some of them were stunned.


    This is Express delivery?

 Chapter 1136

    "Go on, cut those boys off for me, throw the sea to feed the sharks, and the girl will follow us."


    The second leader came to them, and a group of Pirates approached with guns.


    When Zhong Lixi and Zhong limo came out, they saw such a scene. Feng Yulin stood on the upper floor and looked at the situation with eyebrows raised. Then he went into the cabin and continued to discuss things with the captain.


    "Don''t hit me! I''m so scared! " When Lingxi heard this, he looked frightened. "Brother, what''s good on your boat?"


    The big eyes are flashing. A group of pirates are tickling in the opposite side.


    They have been floating on the sea all the year round and seldom see such a beautiful girl. Now when they see this, they are all boomboom.


    "Come here, sister. I''ll tell you." The captain of the ship, like the pirate captain in the TV series, has to wear a crooked hat. The whole person is extremely lewd.


    "Good." Lingxi a listen, immediately happy walk.


    Qi Bei frowned slightly, but the Lord didn''t speak. Did the pirates cut or chop?


    "That''s it?! There is no special dish? Isn''t there a lot of delicious food in Yunhai continent? "


    "I have gold and silver jewelry on board, which is much more powerful than any other food!"


    "What''s good about gold and silver? You can''t eat it."


    "As long as you are the wife of the king, this ship will be your world. Aren''t you happy?"


    "What''s good? It''s boring. Get out of here. Miss Ben is going back to bed."


    Lingxi pushes him for a while, and wants to come back.


    "Toast without penalty!" The captain looked at her like this, a little angry, reached for her, "you are my wife today!"


    Lingxi frowned and his figure flashed by. Then the captain didn''t know how to feel his feet. Then he was kicked in the ass and threw it into the sea.


    "Nah, Nah, you see, it''s not my fault, it''s his failure to dodge."


    Lingxi shrugs and looks innocent.


    "Help!"


    "Help! Help me


    "Fool! Save me! "


    The captain under the ship struggled. After all, he came out to mix. He could swim in this sea.


    Lingxi wants to say something more, but she frowns at her master, which makes her unhappy. She steps on the railing with one leg and looks at the people in the sea. "You are noisy."


    "Little lady, you have to wait for me to come up! You give it to me... "


    Rumble -


    but before he had finished speaking, a thunderbolt hit his head.


    There was a bubble on the sea, and the captain sank.


    Lingxi takes a look at Qibei, and he makes a move, HMM.


    Qi Bei glanced at the pirates on the boat. "Are you going to roll or stay?"


    "Up! Brothers! Women and wealth on board are ours! "


    "Farewell, second in charge, big in charge seems to have been struck by thunder. These people are capable of magic."


    "What a coward! Up! You see, these two women are so he -- "


    before he finished speaking, a ray of thunder hit him, and he fell on the ground directly, smoking overhead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned, which was too horrible.


    "Are you going to roll? Or stay here? " Qi Bei glanced at them lightly.


    "Forgive me, great Xia!"


    "The immortal offended! Let''s go, let''s go! "


    "Daxian, you should treat me as a fart and let us all go!"

 Chapter 1137

    "Roll!" Qi Bei''s low voice, the pirates jumped into the sea one by one.


    They also know that the ship is not wanted.


    Lingjue yawned, "I''m going to bed."


    She turned and entered the cabin, and Zhong Lixi and Zhong limo returned to the room.


    Lingxi looked at Qibei like this, came over and patted him on the shoulder, "little brother is good, and a little handsome."


    "Poof!"


    Qi night a listen, immediately laughed, Qi north turn to see him, he immediately serious down, "big brother, we go to clean up the mess, you were really handsome!"


    Qi dark also looked at him admiringly, "North elder brother is mighty."


    Qi Nan: "North brother is two meters tall today."


    Qi Gu: "that hand of North elder brother just now is so handsome."


    Qi Yue: "later, my North brother will be my idol."


    They said they were heading for the pirate ship, two people left on the deck.


    Qi North mouth corner a draw, he seemed to hear brothers Fei charge, "see, brothers give you the opportunity to show."


    He shook his head. It was a group of bad friends.


    "Hello, Qibei." Lingxi patted him on the chest. Well, Qi Bei with abdominal muscles, his chest is still very hard.


    "Well?" Qibei picks eyebrows.


    "You just did it because of me?" As soon as the pirate leader scolded him, he sank him with thunder. Isn''t it for her?


    "Well." Qibei nodded.


    "Why?" Lingxi''s heart suddenly moved.


    "Because we are friends, you are a girl again, so insulted by men, I should help you."


    Lingxi frowned, "because we are friends? Ordinary friends? "


    "No, you''re still Sir Alex''s Apprentice. Sir Alex is my master, so I''ll fight for her too."


    "Oh." Lingxi looks up at him, and there are some explorations in his big eyes.


    But the awe of Qi Bei''s face had no other expression at all.


    "Ha ha." Lingxi heart knot, "I go back to sleep!"


    She hit him and ran into the cabin.


    Qi Bei rubbed his chest and scratched his head. He didn''t seem to say anything. Why did he think the woman was angry?


    He frowned and went into the pirate ship.


    "Here comes brother Bei!" Qi Ye was opening a box full of jewels and saw him come in. He was joking.


    "Hello, beige." The people laughed too.


    "Stop it." Qi Bei turned a white eye and sat on the window, "you say, why are women so strange?"


    "What''s the matter? Trapped in love? " Qi night looked at him like this and patted him on the shoulder. "Because of Lingxi sister?"


    "I''m not trapped by love, but I think it''s better to be a baron if a woman is in trouble Of course, I mean character, not thinking about Sir Alex... "


    Well, the worse the explanation.


    Several brothers didn''t make fun of him, but could see that he must have offended Lingxi.


    "What did you say to Lingxi just now?" Qi Yue looked thoughtfully. "Did you offend the little girl?"


    "No." Qi Bei said what happened just now.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Emma, I''m laughing."


    "Qi Bei, are you stupid?"


    "Hahahaha."


    Looking at a group of brothers laughing so happily, Qi Bei was more puzzled, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qi dark patted him on the shoulder. "You can''t see that. Xiaolingxi must like you."


    As soon as Qi Bei''s body stiffened, he turned to look at him, "you said Lingxi likes me? "

 Chapter 1138

    Qi Bei thought about this, suddenly stunned, will Lingxi like him?


    No way!


    It''s just a random guess of the old men. What kind of person is Lingxi? How can they fall in love with him


    Qi Bei sighed, "stop making trouble, let someone come to take the boat away, and return these things to hand in."


    "Turn in?" Qi night a listen, patted his shoulder, "you are afraid not silly, do not know who was robbed, how to return?"? It''s not as good as the turtle sons from the Security Bureau. It''s better to give them to the brothers who go to new moon mainland together. They can''t be treated badly if they leave home so long. "


    "Well, it makes sense. Let them come and move." Qi Bei felt right.


    Qi Ye picked up a small box. "But I think there is a box of very beautiful jewelry here. It seems that there are still some things in the 1970s and 1980s. Are you going to take some?"


    Qi Bei turned a white eye, "what am I doing with this? But give the box to Sir Alex and see what she likes. "


    "You don''t want to get some presents for Xiao Lingxi?"


    "Why do I give her a gift..." When Qi Bei said this, she hesitated a little. She was right. She seemed angry and found her a good one.


    "Give it to me. I''ll send it to Sir Alex." He took the box and turned to their boat.


    Qiye''s mouth picked up a bad smile. "I think this kid in Qibei also likes Lingxi."


    "It''s hopeless." Qi nodded in secret.


    As soon as Qi Nan heard it, he he smiled, "Xiao Lingxi is also very discerning. Our brothers, that''s not the dragon and Phoenix among people."


    When they gave him a look, they said it well, but it was strange to say it.


    A few people found a circle, but also some useless things, the most is gold and silver treasures, which they did not need, so they called the hundreds of brothers to move.


    This ship is not bad. The pirate ship was also assembled, so they left a wave of people to sail on this ship, and others returned to the original ship.


    Lingjue can''t sleep after being woken up. She looks at fengyulin lying beside her, which is boring.


    "There are ten days to go to yunhaizhou." It''s been too long. She can''t wait.


    "Well, don''t worry. Come to sleep in my arms."


    "One way."


    Lingjue gave him a white look and yawned lazily.


    Dong Dong -


    "who is it!" She went to open the door when she heard a knock.


    "Qibei?" Seeing him, lingjue was confused. What''s the matter with this boy?


    "Sir --" he was about to say something, but he saw his father lying on his bed. His face flashed a bit unnatural, and then he became a loyal subordinate. He said hello to fengyulin, "sir!"


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded and continued to do his own thing.


    Qi Bei certainly didn''t come to him.


    "Sir, it was found on the pirate ship. It''s said that it''s from the 1970s and 1980s. It''s all jewelry. It''s very beautiful. Would you like it?"


    "Is it?" Lingjue opened the box. There were many beautiful things in it, but she was not interested, because she never wore these things. "If you don''t like them, you can take them."


    "Ah? You don''t like it? " Qi Bei is a little surprised. All these things are beautiful to him.


    What earrings, bracelets and hairpins? They are beautiful.


    Lingjue nodded, and his eyes flashed a smile. "Well, you can give it all to xiaolingxi. She likes these things very much."

 Chapter 1139

    When Qi Bei heard this, he had a slight blush on his face. He took a look at his father. He was reading the newspaper and did not look down. He was relieved and asked quietly, "Sir, that I just made her angry accidentally. It''s like this... "


    He made the situation clear in three words and found that Sir Alex was laughing.


    He scratched his head. "Sir, Qi Ye said Lingxi likes me I don''t know You are a girl. Can you help me


    Over the years, he and Sir Alex get along like brothers and friends.


    They never took him as a subordinate, so at this time he asked directly.


    "Pooh, Qibei, you are so silly and lovely. Can''t you see it in these three months?"


    "What?"


    "Well, how can I say that your party is not more clear about such matters?"


    Ling Jue''s bad smile, but Qi Bei''s tangled.


    She patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, the road is blocked and long. Come on, let''s go. Give her something."


    "Good night, sir. I''ll go first."


    After asking Sir Alex, he became more confused!


    Do you like it or not? Alas...


    Lingjue closed the door, rushed to fengyulin, held him and rubbed against him, "crazy Lord, kiss me."


    Feng Yulin lowered his head and gave her a kiss. "You are really getting worse and worse."


    "Yes?" "I think it''s really interesting to tease such a pure boy in Qibei. Hahaha."


    Looking at Qi Bei''s face in a daze, she still can''t think clearly. She thinks it''s fun.


    These two parties certainly did not find their own problems.


    I can''t point out that elder brother Zhong Lixi''s nerves are all clear. They are still tangled, tut.


    Feng Yulin is helpless. He touches her chin with his big hand and holds her in his arms. "So spirit?"


    "Yes, I can''t sleep. I knew I would beat those pirates. It''s disgusting."


    "Then don''t sleep. Let''s play a fun game."


    "What game?" Ling Jue''s eyes brightened.


    "Guess."


    "Guessing? It''s a fun game. " She''s curling her lips. The game is not interesting at all.


    "It''s so interesting that you kiss me when you lose and I kiss you when I win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue pressed him under his body, smiling and making public, "I can kiss enough without guessing!"


    Feng Yulin opened his arms. "Sir, please love me."


    "Hahaha, darling, touch your head." Lingjue covers the quilt and pounces on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Bei came to the gate of Lingxi with a box in his arms. He hesitated. What should he do?


    To Lingxi


    Dong Dong -


    knocks at the door, which makes him realize what he has done.


    The heartbeat is speeding up, and the face is getting a little more red. What should I do, or run now?


    No! Why does he run?


    This is what Sir Alex asked him to deliver


    Yes, Sir Alex asked him to deliver it. Mmm, yes.


    Emboldened, Qi Bei waited for the door to open inside.


    "Who is it?"


    "Me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took a long time for the door to open, only to see the girl''s hair dripping with water, and she was wearing a water blue Pajama, revealing the delicate collarbone and the white neck, while underneath, a long leg was white and full of temptation, and then up


    Qi Bei stared at her stupidly and found that her nose was warm.


    "You have nosebleed." Lingxi''s mouth was crossed with a banter.

 Chapter 1140

    "Me, me, me..." Qi Bei put out his hand and wiped it. As expected, his face turned red like blood.


    Lingxi let the position, "come in and stop nosebleed."


    "No, i..."


    "What? Don''t want to come into my room again? " Lingxi immediately pulled down his face.


    Qi Bei quickly walked in, his eyes did not dare to look around, put the box down, took a paper towel on the table to wipe his nose blood, saw a wet towel and then took a piece to continue to wipe.


    Lingxi looks at him. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, then sinks again.


    "What can I do for you?" She sat on the bed, shaking her legs and looking up at him.


    Qi Bei watched her white legs shaking in front of him, and he quickly took out a few paper towels and stuffed them in his nostrils.


    "Sir Alex said, this is for you." His nose is blocked by two rolls of paper, and his voice is a little heavy.


    Lingxi raised his eyes and took a look. He quickly opened them. "These jewelry are very beautiful, which suits you very well."


    "Oh?" Lingxi picks his eyebrows. "From Shifu?"


    "No, I..." He bit his lips, looked at her small and lovely appearance, swallowed saliva, quickly turned his head to open the box, and took out a pair of earrings from inside, "I was going to give you this, you must look good wearing it Thinking that Sir Alex is the master, I''ll take it to her, but she doesn''t want anything. I''ll send it to you This, this Red Jade Bead Earring is especially suitable for you. Your skin is so white and beautiful The charm of these jewelry can definitely be exerted. "


    He finished, found Lingxi has not spoken, he looked up at her, found that she was smiling.


    "I......" He didn''t know what to say, and added a red, pure look to his face.


    Lingxi moved his lips, stood up and walked towards him, took his things. "Then you put them on for me."


    Qi Bei''s heart pounded. He felt that his heart was about to come out.


    "Come on." Lingxi side head.


    Qi Bei feels that the earrings on his hands are a little hot, but He can refuse, but he doesn''t want to.


    He took a step closer and carefully poked the eardrop into her ear hole.


    He was a little frightened. He was so close to the girl for the first time. Why did he feel a kind of blood boiling?


    he clenched the other earring and watched her ear slightly pink. He quickly relaxed and gently buttoned it up.


    "Does it hurt?" He looked at the slight redness of her ears and turned red.


    "No pain." Lingxi passed by the ear lobes again. "It''s this way."


    "I''m sorry." Qi Bei felt guilty. He had known that he would put on a necklace or ring or something. It was so easy to put on.


    She won''t hurt -


    Ling Xi really wants to turn a white eye. Now she knows that Qi Bei is not pure, he is stupid.


    She thought that she liked this fool, but she was angry with him just now. I saw that he was very happy just now. Unexpectedly, this stupidity did not decrease at all, but increased.


    "Whoosh..."


    and then when she lost her mind, the man blew her ear: "isn''t it very painful


    Lingxi''s face turns red instantly. Does the man know what he is doing!


    He''s his -


    he''s stupid! Can''t refute! No doubt about it! What a fool he is!


    "Lingxi, what''s wrong with you? It seems that my face is red... " Qi Bei looked at her and stopped. He was stunned.


    Did he do anything wrong?


    Lingxi glared at him, "shut up!"


    "Oh..." The weak head of North Qi.


    If Lingxi doesn''t get angry, what can we do!


    Why does she like such a stupid man!


    She took a deep breath and tried to adjust her mood


    "Well?" Qibei nodded.


    Lingxi approached him step by step, "haven''t you ever made a girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Bei hears the words, looks at her delicate face, and then Forget what she asked.


    "Well? Or have there been many? " Lingxi stopped, and then some speechless himself.


    Can''t you see this pure (stupid) look? He is not so close to girls at all.


    "No, no..." Qi Bei looks at her like this, and shakes his head quickly. However, when he shakes his head, the paper that blocks his nose is thrown to the ground.


    His nose was running, and he couldn''t stop it.


    They were stunned, then Lingxi laughed. How could Qibei be so stupid? Hahaha.


    Qi Bei quickly picked up the paper and threw it into the garbage can. "I, I''ll go back first."


    Lingxi quickly walked up, grabbed his shirt and pulled him back.


    Qi beiben wanted to resist, but at the thought of such a small him, he would shake his hand and she would fall down. So he could only be pulled back by her.


    "Qibei, Miss Ben wants to tell you something."


    "You You say. " Qi Bei looks at her standing in front of him. He is one and a half heads short. He needs to look down at her.


    And her red earrings are shaking because of her movements.


    He did not dare to look at her, so he raised his head.


    Lingxi pinched his chin, pulled his face down, and said, "listen."


    Qibei nodded her head cleverly.


    "Me! Happiness! Huan! You! " Lingxi raised her eyes and stared at him closely, not letting go of any expression on his face.


    After more than three months together, she realized her heart.


    Like him is like, there is no need to tangle! She has been with Shifu for a long time, and she can''t make a fuss about it.


    Qi Bei is stunned. He looks down at her. His eyes are bright, as if with starlight.


    He couldn''t help but think of what brother and Sir Alex said. Does Lingxi really like him?


    Why Happiness comes so suddenly, a little unprepared, but it seems to have been predestined.


    "Bow your head." Seeing his expression, Lingxi was satisfied that he didn''t see what he didn''t want to see


    "Wait!" Qi Bei hurriedly pushes away her, the breath shortens, "I, I went back first."


    He quickly opened the door and ran out.


    Lingxi looked at the empty room, as if there was the smell of that fool.


    She stood there for a long time, with a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    Looking at the box on the table, there was a sneer in my eyes.


    Lingxi, the real fool is you.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Bei ran out of the room and stood on the back deck. There was no one behind him at the moment. He held his fist tightly.


    Lingxi Lingxi...


    The name twined in his heart and made him ache.


    It turns out that love is such a tormenting thing -


    it''s because he thought about it. Even if Lingxi likes him, it''s just because she helped her several times. She just came out of the new moon continent and doesn''t understand anything. It''s not love.


    And even if it''s love, he doesn''t deserve her.


    He will give his life for him at any time. How can he let her down.


    Qi Bei clenches the railing and has a painful expression on his face. No! No pain, it''s his choice.


    He looks up at the front, closer and closer to yunhaizhou. He will do what he did before and leave yunhaizhou She should not be let down.


    The sea breeze came and swept away all his fatigue and pain.


    Yes, he is just Qi Bei, my servant. Love is a poison to him and his master.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingxi prepared breakfast as usual. It was still a happy look.


    Lingjue found that this little apprentice was a little different. She had a circle of blue and purple under her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t sleep all night.


    Well, didn''t Qi Bei send her something yesterday?


    Does that silly Qi Bei make her angry again?


    Alas, why are these two so stupid.


    "Good morning, sister." Zhong Lixi yawned and sat opposite her, joking, "how many days to go to yunhaizhou, are you happy?"


    "Average." Lingjue said she didn''t feel it because she didn''t think it was strange.


    Back to yunhaizhou, she disappeared for three years, many people just can''t remember her.


    "Well, I remember my sister you are a famous person in yunhaizhou, and you are a man of God level. Will you scare them when you go back and dress up as a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue touched his chin, as if it were true.


    "Or sister, do you want to change into a man?"


    "From the sun!" Hearing his brother''s ghost idea, Zhong almost didn''t want to throw him into the sea. What kind of man do you want to be, such a lovely sister? Why do you want to be a man.


    "Cough, I''m curious."


    "Curious about what?"


    "I wonder what my sister''s men''s clothes look like."


    "You can look in the mirror."


    "Yes." Zhong Lixi is the most similar to lingjue in appearance, so if he goes back to yunhaizhou, he still thinks that this is their Lord.


    Zhong Lixi suddenly has a bold idea --


    "sister, how many days should I be you? Enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by stars and the moon? "


    "At will." Lingjue nodded.


    "That''s the deal!" Zhong Lixi smiled, "I will pretend to be you then. In three years, many people can''t recognize you. Brother, brother, what''s the matter with a little excitement?"


    Zhong Li Mo turns a white eye, and his younger brother is becoming more and more stupid. What medicine can I treat?


    Lingjue ate leisurely and came out after a while.


    He sat next to her, eating bread and thinking.

 Chapter 1141

    Qibei recovered as usual, so did Lingxi, as if nothing had happened last night.


    The life was very plain, said very fast journey, a group of people walked three and a half months, finally arrived at yunhaizhou.


    Feng Yulin has arranged for someone to come and take over. Lingjue stands on the ground and is not used to it for a moment.


    Walking on the ship is always a little shaky, but walking on the land at the moment is a bit unreal.


    "Yes!"


    Several black cars were parked at the wharf, and a group of people were waiting for them excitedly.


    "Well." Feng Yulin took Ling Jue''s hand and glanced at them lightly. "Are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. Everything is arranged."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin gets on the car, and Ling Jue sits in the copilot. Zhong limo and Zhong Lixi hurry to catch up. There are five people in a car, and Lingxi is in a trance.


    "I''ve arranged accommodation for you." Feng Yulin looks at the navigation on the car, and the car is speeding up the highway.


    "I want to live with my sister."


    "I want to live with my master, too."


    Ling Jue: "..."


    Feng Yulin: "dream."


    Joke, he and her two person world, these people come to blind make do with what strength.


    Zhong Lixi is quite proud, "I can climb your wall in the middle of the night, no one can stop me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can easily get into your room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, you do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng felt that when he should be on the road, he would throw Zhong Lixi into the sea.


    "If you throw me into the sea on the way, I can jump on my own."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is poisonous. Feng Yulin doesn''t talk to him directly.


    Lingjue can''t help laughing. How can brother and Lin get along so strangely? Ha ha.


    She looked out of the window. Yunhaizhou has changed a lot in these three years.


    At the time of the biggest change, the cloud sea center. When she left, it was still a square under construction. Now it has become a noisy city center.


    Two tall buildings stand in the center of the city with advertisements on them.


    And she saw signs on two tall buildings.


    [Jueshi] [h.l]


    seeing the two words of Jueshi, she was a little excited and clenched her fist and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Ziming Bai Tan Cheng


    They''re all waiting for her to come back!


    Lingjue felt that this was her home. When she returned to yunhaizhou, she was very kind, as if the air had been fresh.


    Looking at the big screen rolling in the middle, the president''s speech was playing on it, and there was a faint flash in her eyes.


    She remembered that xiaoqizi had said that Lin had given up his campaign in order to find her.


    So Su Qing became president -


    Ling Jue turned his head and looked at his side face. He was the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    If her brother and apprentice are not behind her, she really wants to rush up and kiss the man she loves most.


    Looking at this changing yunhaizhou, lingjue is in a good mood and is back.


    Passing several bus stops, she saw a huge billboard with a familiar person on it.


    Night clear -


    isn''t this a childhood playmate, a bear?!


    The guy who said he wanted to be a star is now the champion of Yunhai good voice.


    Lingjue exclaimed on his face. It''s been a long time since he left. It''s almost a sea of vicissitudes.


    Soon, Feng Yulin drove his car into a quiet community.


    It''s very close to the cloud sea center, but it''s not noisy. She found that the supermarket she used to open was a few hundred meters away!

 Chapter 1142

    Lingjue was a little excited. The last time he was so excited, he saw fengyulin.


    This time, he went back to yunhaizhou -


    "sir! Sir! We''re back at last! " Tangyuan is about to explode happily. "Sir, I''ll see our peas. I don''t know if they are still alive!"


    It''s very close to the supermarket, later the casino, so Tangyuan can''t wait to fly out.


    Lingjue looks at it and shakes his head. Tangyuan is really stupid.


    When the car stopped, she saw several single villas. The surrounding environment was the best in the whole community.


    "This is the apprentice''s, this is the two uncles..."


    "Wait, my sister hasn''t married you yet. It''s too early!" Although Zhong Lixi said so, he still took the key in his hand.


    Pass a pink box to Lingxi.


    Lingxi opened it and saw that there was not only a key, but also a mobile phone and ID card.


    She was a little shocked. She didn''t think she was so thoughtful.


    Well, Shiniang.


    Lingjue is also surprised to pick his eyebrows. Crazy Lord is really powerful.


    "I moved everything you used to have here." Feng Yulin gave her the key. "You will live here later." With me.


    Of course, he saved the rest, and the two uncles stared at him.


    Fortunately, he is more witty and arranges their house far away.


    However, for Zhong Lixi, who has space to transfer, this is not a matter.


    A few people got out of the car and turned on their mobile phones. There were cards in them and Wi Fi in this community. I have to say that this brother-in-law was thoughtful.


    "Do I live next to the master?" Lingxi is a little cheery. In this way, we can not be far away from Shifu.


    "Well." She went into her home happily, and suddenly thought of something. She turned to Feng Yulin and said, "teacher, can I go to school with the master?"


    "Shiniang?" Feng Yulin takes a flick at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s right, my master. Aren''t you the teacher''s mother? I think the teacher''s mother is more pleasant to listen to. "


    "Yes! Xiao Lingxi shouted very well, that is, the teacher''s mother! " Zhong Lixi applauds.


    Feng Yulin''s mouth was drawn. Forget it. He forbear.


    "You want to go to school?"


    "I want to be with the master." Only in this way can she feel safe.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it, but you''re just back. Murk will take the college entrance examination in half a month."


    "Wow!" Lingxi was very excited. "What can I do if I don''t know anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, this is a good question.


    "I can be in the same school with your master, but I can''t be in the same class."


    "No, I want to share the table with the master."


    "Then study hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi dududuzui, OK, it seems that this is the only way.


    She happily walked into the villa, her own house, hehe hehe.


    Zhong Lixi and Zhong limo find their own place, and then Feng Yulin waves, "the two buildings inside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi looks at the two houses at the end of the road. When he takes a look at the corners of his mouth, he is so far away?!


    "Go ahead. Everything is ready. Have a good rest and take you to dinner in the evening."


    Feng Yulin is very proud to embrace Ling into his house.


    Zhong Lixi stares at the back of Feng Yulin. "Brother? Beat it?! This kid is a little arrogant! "


    Zhong limo walked towards the end with the key.


    "Brother, you even counseled?!"


    Zhong Li ink light way, "the future is long."


    "Who is Fang Chang Ouch! "

 Chapter 1143

    Lingjue comes home with fengyulin, and he immediately eats it on the sofa.


    "Wai, crazy man? Shouldn''t we go wash and have a rest? "


    "Well, I''ll wash it after kissing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop it. "


    Lingjue pushes his head away, but he has no choice. It''s just like this when he comes home.


    Where''s that cold guy in front of his men?


    Now, who is this kid like?


    "I haven''t kissed on land for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue felt that this was just an excuse for him to chew.


    "What happened to the neighborhood I used to live in? Why move? " She is still very much attached to that place.


    After all, it''s my first home.


    "Sold by Ling Zhensheng." He gnawed at her neck, vaguely.


    "He has the right to sell my house?" I''m so angry!


    "He went to find someone to prove that you were dead. The first heir is him. Your other property is controlled by Gu Ziming. He didn''t dare to move, or you won''t see Jueshi."


    "So shameless!" Lingjue is a little angry. I will beat him next time I see him!


    "Now Mu Xueling has made up with him." He has received news from his subordinates in the sea area one day away from here.


    All this has been investigated -


    "it''s none of my business." Lingjue doesn''t want to talk about him anymore.


    "Then mention me." Feng raised his head and looked serious. "We haven''t slept on land together for a long time. It was three months ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue pinches his face. Is this cute?


    "We haven''t slept together in yunhaizhou in three years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really skinny. She put out her hand around his neck. "Then take me to have a rest."


    "Good sir!" Feng Yulin''s eyes showed a smile and put a lip print on her neck. That''s what Meizizi planned to go upstairs.


    "Master! Master!!! "


    Then as soon as he picked up the beauty, there was an urgent cry from the door.


    Feng Yulin should arrange the little girl in the corner of his mouth.


    Lingjue patted him on the chest. "Let me down. I''ll have a look."


    "Master!" Lingxi rushed to her house, looking frightened, "master, there are spiders in the house..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue always knew that Lingxi was afraid of spiders, so he understood her situation.


    "I asked Qi Bei to come here." Feng Yulin hears the words and takes out his mobile phone.


    "No!" Ling Xi screamed and walked out with his chest held up. "I don''t want to see him!"


    Then she ran back home. She hated Qi Bei more than spiders.


    Lingjue raised his eyebrows. She found something wrong between them on the boat these days.


    I didn''t expect that something was so wrong.


    "This wench -" Feng Yulin frowns, "did Qi Bei abandon all the time?"


    "On the boat, he can still fall in love with Qi Ye." Ling Jue pinched his face.


    "Maybe it''s Qi Nan. These two boys have the best relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue turned a white eye. He was so cute that he wanted to take a bite.


    She jumped on him, with her long legs around his waist, and took a bite of his neck. "Take a bath, go to bed, go to bed."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin nodded, dragged her little butt and took her upstairs.


    Lingjue hangs lazily on him. Take a good rest today and go to find friends tomorrow.


    And her fans


    Think of those lovely little girls, Ling Jue''s mouth is crooked, she will tell them that their Lord is back!

 Chapter 1144

    It was dark when they woke up. They got up from the bed, changed their clothes and went downstairs.


    Feng Yulin called his brother and lingjue called Lingxi.


    That guy is actually cleaning -


    "master, are you awake?" She put down her things and greeted them.


    "This is?"


    "I just went to buy some insecticides and sprinkled them all around, so there are no spiders."


    Ling Jue is helpless, "go to clean up, let''s eat."


    "OK!"


    Lingxi is looking forward to going out with her master when she changes clothes.


    When lingjue got home, he saw that fengyulin was unpacking the box, one was light blue, the other was dark blue.


    "This is?"


    "Cell phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue sat beside him and opened it. The brand of the mobile phone was the one he gave himself.


    But after three years, there has been a lot of progress, it looks much better.


    She took her own one. "Is this mine?"


    "Well."


    He still knew her and didn''t prepare pink for her.


    She remembers that Lingxi''s is white, and that girl doesn''t like pink now.


    She said that it was the special color for cute girls. She was a woman man


    There are many functions in this mobile phone. There is a series of small English [remember me]


    engraved on the back. Why do you carve this.


    She shook her head, a man''s heart.


    The phone has all the software she needs, and the phone card is ready for her.


    Lingjue couldn''t help exclaiming that the crazy man was more and more nanny, and he was really thoughtful.


    Waiting for their time, lingjue felt that he had forgotten something.


    Eh What is it?


    By the way!


    Tangyuan!


    Why hasn''t this guy come back?!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, tangyuan is sitting on a small stool, and a few beans beside him pinch his legs and hands.


    "You''re so great. You''ve been mixed up for three years."


    "Mr. Tangyuan! Mr. Tang yuan! "


    Dozens of little beans put delicious things in front of it, a face of flattery.


    "Good, good." Tangyuan is eating happily. It''s really cool in yunhaizhou.


    Look at the beginning, when it was in New Moon City, there was only one unsuspecting spider every day.


    There''s another one that gets angry when it doesn''t move Sugar pill, alas.


    Now it''s fun to be with you.


    "Mr. Tangyuan! Mr. Tang yuan! " A few little peas waited on it warmly.


    "By the way, you say, little leaves take care of you all these years?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Well."


    Tang Yuan touched his chin. No wonder these little guys can reproduce.


    "And brother Xiaotian, who already has a baby, is now practicing with sister Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, you said Little boy already has a baby? " Is there any mistake!


    It''s a bachelor!


    Xiaotian has a baby!


    Don''t be angry! Nothing remarkable!


    At the beginning, the follower who followed him is now the king of Tiangu insect!


    "Yes, there are three babies of Xiao Tian''s brother. They are very interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Or three! Don''t be angry!


    "Little leaf elder sister will come here later. Does Lord Tangyuan want to see her?"


    "Good." It didn''t know what little leaf would look like when she saw her.


    "Then little brother''s baby will come along."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1145

    "Does little leaf come to see you every day?"


    "At first, she did, but now she has to take the college entrance examination, so she can only come once a week."


    "Well." Tangyuan nodded, that is to say, he would see the little leaves in a moment.


    Well, I''m so excited!


    Three years no see, I don''t know how she is!


    "How about Mr. Tang yuan, sir?" Xiaodou looks at it expectantly.


    They want to miss Sir sir. And Mr. tangyuan.


    "Sir Alex is at home. She will come to see you in a few days. You are wonderful. You help Xiao Ming maintain peace. What a hero." Tangyuan touched their heads.


    He stood up with dim eyes. "Mr. Tang Yuan will reward you."


    He said that he took the small bottle cap beside him, took a bite of his hand, and immediately red blood flowed out, "you can use it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tangyuan!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Tangyuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dozens of little beans look at Tangyuan gratefully. As long as they eat the blood of Tangyuan adults, they can become more powerful.


    Line by line licked its blood, and then they grew a little bigger.


    Tang Yuan looks at them with satisfaction. It seems that little leaves take good care of them.


    "How did little leaf find you?" Tangyuan is suddenly curious.


    "It''s me!" One of the little Douzi stood out, "we didn''t see the Lord for three months and didn''t feel the smell of the Lord Tangyuan, so we went to school. Then we met Prince Xiaotian, who told us that you and the LORD were missing, so sister Xiaoye saw us and said that she would take care of us later, until the Lord and Lord Tangyuan came back."


    "Wood, wood, wood!" A group of people joined in.


    Ordinary people don''t believe it, but that''s the master of the little prince, and they believe it.


    "Well." Tang Yuan touched his chin. "Then Who is Xiaotian''s daughter-in-law? "


    Xiaotian is a rare Tiangu insect. How can I find her daughter-in-law?!


    "Xiaotian''s female partner was arranged by his parents."


    "Family marriage?"


    "No, it''s childhood. Yes, a little sister who grew up together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan felt that even if he was abused by Sir Alex and his handsome little brother, he could be abused by Xiaotian.


    What a surprise!


    "Mr. Tangyuan, sister Xiaoye is here." All of a sudden, a little bean at the gate ran into the laboratory.


    They all live on the second floor, where Sir Alex trained them, and have never left.


    "Here comes the little leaf?" Tangyuan said and quickly hid. "Don''t tell Xiaoye you''ve seen me later!"


    "Why, Mr. Tangyuan?"


    "I''ll give her a surprise."


    "Good Mr. tangyuan."


    Tang Yuan said and hid in the small cabinet beside him, little leaf Hey, hey, I''ll scare her.


    The door was opened and in came a little girl in a murk school uniform, with a ponytail and a bottle of medicine in her hand.


    That is Aspergillus?


    Tang Yuan''s eyes are bright, and the little leaves are nice.


    "Hello, the little babies are not obedient today?"


    "How are you, little leaf!"


    "Hello."


    She squatted on the ground and poured things into the Petri dish. "How happy are you today? What happened? "


    "Sister Xiaoye......" Wait a minute. It seems that Mr. Tangyuan won''t let me talk.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ye looked at the excited peas and saw the blood in the cap.

 Chapter 1146

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ye looks at the insects. "You don''t have blood. Is that it?"


    The insects looked at each other, what they were going to say.


    Mr. Tang won''t say


    "Cough." Tangyuan felt that he could come out. He jumped out of the cupboard and stood in front of Xiaoye. "Xiaoye! This is Mr. Tang Yuan''s! Do you think Mr. Tang Yuan is as handsome as ever? "


    Tang Yuan finished, for a long time, it found that the little leaf did not speak.


    It looked up and found that she was in tears, her face was wet.


    "Hey, hey, little leaf, don''t cry. Is Mr. Tang Yuan scaring you? Sorry, I I... I... Ouch! "


    Tangyuan has been trying to explain, but found that Xiao Ye held it in her arms.


    "Mr. Tangyuan! Wuwuwu...... " She held it and wiped her tears all the time. "Mr. Tang yuan, you are back at last."


    "I knew you would come back."


    "You and Sir You will all come back! "


    Her tears were running all the time. She looked very sad.


    Tang Yuan''s heart warmed and stroked her chest. "Don''t cry, darling. Your tears will drown your adults."


    "Mr. Tangyuan..." What did she think of? She got excited. "How about sir? Where''s sir?! "


    "Sir Alex is at home. She will go to school in a few days."


    "Really? Is Sir Alex back to school? " Xiao Ye wiped his tears. "It''s great, it''s really great They all said that Sir Alex was dead, I don''t believe it! We don''t believe it. We''ve been waiting for Sir Alex to come back


    Her eyes are red, like little rabbits.


    Tangyuan is helpless, pinched her face, "it''s OK, lovely ha."


    "Mm-hmm." Xiaoye nodded, then looked at Tangyuan carefully. "Can I see sir Sir now?"


    "Yes, but do you have time?"


    "No..." She was helpless. "I''ll go to school to teach the study plan later. Then I''ll come in the evening? Can you do it? "


    "Well, you take it." Tang Yuan gave her a bean. "I''ll send you the news later, and you''ll know where we are."


    "Good!" Xiao Ye wiped away his tears. His face was still excited. His fingers were shaking. It was so good that Sir Alex came back.


    Mr. Tang Yuan is back!


    She is going to tell Lu yilie that everyone is waiting for Sir Alex. She will be very happy to hear the news.


    "Where have you been? We''re going to dinner. "


    "Sir, I''m in the casino. I met little leaf!"


    "Oh? She''s in the casino? "


    "Well, all these years, it''s her to take care of Xiaodou. Xiaotian has a baby."


    "So powerful?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll see them at school in a few days. Come back now."


    "Good sir!"


    After talking to the Lord''s soul, Tang Yuan looked at Xiao Ye reluctantly. "Little leaf, sir, I''m going to see her."


    "OK, Mr. tangyuan. I''ll see you later."


    "Good."


    Tangyuan nodded. "Then I''ll go back first."


    As soon as he said that, he flew out of the door and quickly headed for the position of Sir Alex.


    Xiao Ye happily put all the Aspergillus in the culture dish, "you eat well, I''ll go back to see you another day."


    "Goodbye, little leaf." Little beans nodded their heads cleverly.


    Xiao Ye quickly went out of the door, and came out from the second floor. Just as she got out of the elevator, she met an acquaintance.

 Chapter 1147

    "Good afternoon, little leaf." Gu Ziming yawned, his beard was not repaired, and he looked a bit of a vicissitude.


    That handsome face now becomes the appearance of a forty year old uncle. Three years ago, it was more stable.


    He''s wearing a suit now, and he''s feeling a little uncle.


    "Brother Ziming." Xiao Ye smiled at him, and approached him happily. He said with a smile, "I have good news for you."


    Gu Ziming was surprised. "My God, you are in love? Who''s that bastard? I''ll give him a beating! Dare to discharge my sister in the college entrance examination! "


    Xiao Ye is helpless. "Don''t tease me, brother Ziming. It''s not my business."


    "What is that? Are you the first in the whole grade in the mock test? "


    "No, there are Muchen and Lu yilie. How can I be the first?"


    "What is that? Is the college entrance examination sure to test murk? "


    "Sir Alex is back."


    "I thought it was something Wait, what are you talking about? " Gu Ziming took her shoulder at once. "What do you say? Say it again! "


    "Sir Alex is back!"


    "Who did you listen to? Who did you listen to? Who did you listen to


    Gu Ziming was almost stunned, holding Xiao Ye''s arm tightly, his body trembled with excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Ye doesn''t know how to explain it. Can she say it''s said by Tang Yuan?


    But brother Zi Ming doesn''t know Mr. Tang yuan.


    How do you explain that?!


    By the way!


    "As Lu yilie said, the president is back. He and Sir Alex are back."


    Gu Ziming became serious and his voice trembled. "Little leaf, you can''t be kidding. You look at me, really or not?"


    "Really, I''m going to see her in the evening. With Lu yilie and them, Sir Alex will be very happy to see everyone."


    "I''ll go, too." Gu Ziming was in a hurry. "I''ll drive you to school now, and then I''ll go home to change clothes. Let''s go together, OK?"


    "Good."


    Xiao Ye nods. Brother Zi Ming has been waiting for Sir Alex to come back all these years. If he saw him, he would not be decadent now.


    "Great, great..."


    He''s been mumbling, sir, he''s back!


    The Lord is not dead!


    He said it! How could his Baron die if he was so powerful and domineering!


    He must have suffered a lot these years and finally came back.


    "Brother Ziming, let''s go."


    Hearing Xiao Ye''s voice, he promised to come over. "OK, wait for me. I''ll get the car key right away."


    He said, running quickly upstairs.


    "Where are you going, President? There will be a meeting -- "


    " pushed! Push! "


    He said, picking up the car key on the desk and running out of the office, "little leaf, let''s go."


    He was so excited that he was planning to Meet Sir Alex later. What color would he wear?


    Red? No, it''s too much.


    Blue? No way. Sir Alex must be wearing blue. He''s got a seal!


    Black? No, it must be sunny.


    White? White should be OK!


    "Brother Ziming, look at the road." Xiao Ye can''t cry or laugh. She was nervous at first, but when she saw brother Ziming like this, she was not nervous.


    I feel that zimingo has contracted all the tensions alone.


    "Well, look at the road." He said, looking at her, "little leaf, do you think I look good with or without a beard?"


    "Well, if you don''t have a beard, it''s the one you know."

 Chapter 1148

    Gu Ziming nodded, then he would have his beard repaired.


    "Little leaf, you''ll get it ready and call me. I''ll pick you up."


    "Good." Xiao Ye nodded, turned a few corners, and the car stopped at murk''s door.


    Xiao Ye got out of the car with something and ran into the classroom happily.


    Gu Ziming returns home. He is going to have his beard repaired.


    When Xiao ye came to the classroom, it was already dark outside, and everyone had not come.


    Only Lu yilie sits in the front row to write a plan. Ouyang and his wife are studying in front of her at the moment. Muchen hasn''t come yet.


    He is always the latest one -


    Xiao Ye looks up at the red list beside the class, which says the results of the last monthly exam.


    First place: Lu yilie, 498 points.


    Second place: Muchen, 497 points.


    Third place: Ouyang night, 480 points.


    Fourth place: aizhiqi, 479 points.


    Fifth place: Xiaoye, 475 points.


    Sixth place: Yin Chenyu, 420 points.


    Seventh place: Le Mengmeng, 415 points.


    The


    No. 21: Ling Jue, 0 point.


    Yes, Sir Alex is the number one in their shift.


    From the first year of senior high school to now, lingjue''s quota has been reserved in the school, but he himself disappeared, so there was no exam.


    At the beginning, when they were divided into classes, lingjue had zero score, so they would be divided into class A9. Class A1 collective said that they were in which class lingjue was in.


    The school had no choice but to put Ling at the bottom of class A1.


    And because he didn''t show up for a long time, she was one more person in the class.


    There are twenty in each class, and twenty-one in their class.


    According to the headmaster, lingjue will come back and leave her a place, so many people in the school are looking forward to the return of the God.


    What does Xiao ye think? Her eyes are red


    All these years, they are working hard. When Sir Alex comes back, she will be very pleased.


    "What happened to you, little leaf?" AI Zhiqi is boring to poke Ouyang night''s face, seeing Xiao Ye''s eyes red looking at the ranking.


    "I......" Xiao Ye looked around, pulled the stool closer to her and said, "Sir Alex is back."


    "Oh Wait! " She looked frightened. "You said Sir Alex is back? "


    Xiao Ye quickly stopped her mouth. "Keep your voice down, sir. I don''t want many people to disturb her."


    "Are you serious?" AI Zhiqi claps Ouyang night next to him excitedly. "Get up!"


    Ouyang night Dudu mouth, open eyes, "daughter-in-law, what''s up?"


    "Sir Alex is back." She whispered, "don''t shout."


    "Daughter in law, dream." Ouyang yawned at night. "You''ve lied to me fifty-three times. This time it''s fifty-four times."


    He lies on his stomach and continues to sleep. Alas, it''s true that his daughter-in-law is so fond of joking.


    Ezeki pinched his face and said angrily, "don''t you believe what I said?!"


    "Ouyang night, Sir Alex is really back." Xiao Ye understood their mode of getting along for a long time, so he continued to talk to him.


    Ouyang heard that all the sleepers had run away. His daughter-in-law would cheat him, but Xiaoye would not.


    "Really?!" He looked surprised. "Is Sir Alex really back?!"


    "Well." Xiao Ye nodded. "Let''s meet him later and surprise him."


    "Does Lu yilie know?" Ouyang is excited at night.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Ye smiles awkwardly. He can''t extricate himself from his study now.

 Chapter 1149

    "Then I''ll tell him." Ouyang turned to the excitement of the night, poking Lu Yilie who was poking the plan. "Old fellow, I tell you a good news."


    Ding Ding -


    Lu yilie turns his head calmly, "wait a minute." His cell phone rings.


    Ouyang shakes his head in the night. Since the Lord disappeared, the boy has lost his soul. Every day, he looks indifferent to people and things. Alas.


    However, soon he will be able to return to his former appearance as long as he knows that Sir Alex is back.


    "Is that true?!"


    "Really?!! You didn''t cheat me?! "


    He stood in the corner, excited, and his voice was several times louder. He tightly grasped his cell phone.


    "Dad, I love you! mumamumamuma£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    He kissed his cell phone a few times, and the whole class stared at him.


    What did the principal say to Lu yilie?


    Why is he so happy?


    "Well, I know! Rest assured! " He hung up the phone and laughed at the ceiling.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone: "..." I''m afraid it''s not crazy?


    Lu yilie smiled for a long time. He didn''t stop until the bell rang. He looked at Ouyang night, eichi, Xiaoye and Muchen who had just come in from the door.


    "I have heard a good news. Please let me tell you."


    Mu Chen: "..." Lazily glanced at him, pulled his sleeve, took out his small pillow and put it on the table, lying ready to mend his sleep.


    Ouyang night: "..." Are you crazy?


    AI Zhiqi: "..." Smiling at him, I can see that Lu yilie has also received the news of Sir Alex''s return.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe this kid can be so happy.


    Xiao Ye opened his eyes and looked at him blankly.


    "You don''t ask me?" Lu yilie frowned. "It''s really good news"


    AI Zhiqi slapped his plan on the table, his hands around his chest. "Do you mean that Sir Alex came back?"


    Others sat up and said, "lingjue is back?!"


    "What did you say? AI Zhiqi, do you think Ling Jue is back? " Bai Yuan is not far away from her. She is the first to stand up when she hears the news.


    And the students beside are excited, "lingjue is back? Really? "


    "How do you know?" Lu yilie curled his mouth. He thought he was the first to know.


    "Xiao Yezi just said that."


    "Xiao Ye, you see my uncle too?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiao Ye gave a dry smile. "Now should there be news about the president?"


    We quickly opened the news and saw the news about President Feng''s return to yunhaizhou.


    But there is no report about Ling Jue.


    Lu yilie is quite proud, "my father said that my uncle came back with Sir Alex, but the news didn''t dare to put a picture of him."


    Muchen is silent all the time, except the clenched fist can express his excitement.


    "Sir Alex is back!" The former students of class A1 are all excited.


    And so is Baiyuan. Lingjue is back!


    She knew how that kid could die so easily!


    Xiao Ye didn''t dare to say that she would like to see the Lord for a while, otherwise, what should the whole class do.


    She just wanted to tell these good friends who had been waiting for Sir Alex for three years.


    What other students said


    When Sir Alex comes back to class, they can see him. They are not in a hurry.


    Xiao Ye hands the note to the front, let''s go to see Sir Alex together. ]

 Chapter 1150

    Lingjue is tweeting, but the dishes haven''t come up yet. Brother Zhong Lixi has been saying something to her. Because of her and Lingxi, the scene is very busy.


    In such a big box, there are only five of them. They have already gone to work in Qibei.


    Now come back, all the work on hand has to be dealt with.


    "So, sister, what do you think of my dress? I''ve studied it. That''s how you dress. "


    Lingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at him like this. "It''s really like that."


    "Well, I''ll take a picture. I''ll register a number and start pretending to be lingjue."


    He''s a little bit of fun. Sure enough, he''s a hundred times more fun than he is in the new moon!


    Lingjue hasn''t logged in for three years. Now he found that his last tweet has tens of millions of comments.


    And she was moved and amused by the hot comment -


    [did Sir Alex tweet today: Sir, we are waiting for you. ]


    [did Sir Alex give me some praise today: Sir, I always believe that one day you will tweet to us that you are back. ]


    [sir, this is the third year: Sir, people will always be there. ][Wenyu is still pretty cheap: there is an actor Jr who says that our Lord is dead, and I suspect her family is dead. ]


    [Lord''s little wife: @ Wenyu is quite cheap, how can she be so vicious? Directly speaking, all the people in her household register were bombed,]


    [that''s what happened to Lord Eyre: it was windy that day, and Wen Yu walked peacefully. Unfortunately, he pretended to be dead when he was cremated. He kept shouting that he was not dead, and finally tied the fire with a chain. The fire was very strong, creaking and burning for three days and three nights. "Today is a good day" was broadcast at the memorial service. The fans were very strong. None of them cried. Another one couldn''t help laughing. The wind was very strong that day. On the way to transport the ashes, the car overturned and broke the urn. Just about to hold some ashes, a watering cart arrived. ]I''m waiting for you to come back, sir. Why is Wenyu so cheap? Murk''s headmaster said that Sir Alex wasn''t dead. What microblog did she post? She said that she attended Sir Alex''s funeral and saw her ashes. She used to say that she saw the exploded island and now saw the ashes? Explosion and ashes? Hatefully, this kind of rubbish also won the Golden Horse Award. If the people dare to support Wen Yu, they can die! ]


    only the clansmen know that the Lord is so good: don''t brush Wenyu, her heat has gone up. I hate someone so much for the first time, and I wish I could throw dog blood on her face. ]Today, Sir Alex and Feng are married: Sir Alex, if you come back, can you give me a compliment? ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Lingjue''s heart is full of feelings. I didn''t expect that there were so many people waiting for her, but she lied to them. She praised the reviews and sighed.


    Her identity as a woman will be exposed soon, when the time comes -


    "brother, come to compete." Lingjue takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of zhonglixi. Her brother is very similar to her. She is a little mature in three years, so we should not recognize her.


    Well, let''s hide it for a while.


    At least now she doesn''t want to hurt everyone, or go back and give the long hair to the scissors and become a man.


    In yunhaizhou, she thinks the identity of men is better.


    Lingsir repaired the picture and sent a micro blog.


    Well, I''m back. Picture \ /] the picture is just taken by my brother.


    Lingjue smiled bitterly. Forget it. Let''s hide it first.

 Chapter 1151

    However, she doesn''t know how enthusiastic her fans are. Now her fans have reached 50 million. Seeing her micro blog, it immediately burst.


    What''s wrong with Sir Alex: sofa? ]Sir, we are waiting for you: God! Sir Alex tweeted! Oh my god! I''m going to faint! ]Lord''s little wife: Ma ya! I love you sir! I love you! ]


    [the Lord is so good, only the people know: look at me! ]


    [Sir Alex''s boyfriend: grab my husband''s front row! ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Looking at these comments, Ling Jue got 3000 comments a minute. She was moved. Unexpectedly, many people cared about her.


    Only by paying special attention can we come here so soon.


    [the foolish son of the patriarch''s family: Sir, you are back at last. We are waiting for you at last. ]


    [did Sir Alex and President Feng announce their love today: Sir, you are back at last. I don''t know what to say. Seeing the news of President Feng''s return, I know that I will wait until this day. It''s good Good. We are waiting for you to come back. Finally. ]


    [official Weibo of night chess Inn: Sir, you are the last one. Picture \ /]


    when lingjue sees this, he knows it''s aizhiqi.


    She was warm in the heart, but when she saw her picture, she took a flick at the corner of her mouth.


    What''s going on with the bottom one?


    [test result of the last month of class A1 in Senior Three: first place: Lu yilie No. 21: Ling Jue, 0 point. ]After reading this ranking, she has no idea what to say.


    This is the student status that crazy lord left for her?


    Make her the bottom of every exam?


    She went back to ezeki in tears.


    [Sir Shaikh! : @ official Weibo of night chess Inn, it''s a bit tragic, so I''m from senior one to senior three, it''s all reciprocal, unfair! ]As soon as she replied, many people came to comment.


    I''m a little clansman: Sir, you can give them a full mark, otherwise they don''t know the difference between learning God and learning bully. ]


    [run while Feng Ye is not stealing a bite: learning bully scores 98. He thinks that he is no different from learning God who scores 100, but he doesn''t know that he scores 98 as strength, and learning God scores 100 because the test paper only scores 100. And my Lord is the supreme being of learning God. ]


    "poof." Lingjue looks at these little lovely messages, with a hook on the corner of his mouth. Why are they so cute.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Tweet."


    "Oh, here comes the food. It''s dinner."


    "Good."


    Lingjue was about to turn off his mobile phone. What did he think of? He took another picture of the full table of dishes and posted a micro blog.


    [the food in yunhaizhou is delicious. It''s been three years since I met you. Picture \ /]


    after sending this, she turns off her mobile phone.


    What she didn''t know was that the popularity of hot search changed from "return of fengyulin" to "lingjue Weibo" from "hot" to "explosive".


    Hot search number one: lingjue Weibo (POP)


    Hot search number two: fengyulin back home (POP)


    number three: lingjue selfie (POP)


    number four: lingjue food (hot)


    number five: lingjue at night (hot)


    number six: wenyulingjue (hot)


    "The food in yunhaizhou is still delicious, especially the pig''s hoof, which is just a little worse than that in the school."


    Tangyuan is eating happily. He will also tweet when he goes back. How can he say that he is a bug with 10 million fans.


    Its fans must also miss it, but now it''s more important to eat, hehe.

 Chapter 1152

    Looking at this silly Tangyuan, lingjue is eating stir fried vegetables. There is no comparable vegetable in yunhaizhou.


    "By the way, sir, they forgot to tell you." Tangyuan gnawed at the pig''s hoof. Suddenly he wanted to say something, and the door was pushed open.


    Several people came in. Lingjue''s eyebrows jumped. Looking at the people coming in, he saw a flash of embarrassment on his face.


    It''s over!


    She''s still a woman!


    Lu yilie was the first to rush in, and then he ran to lingjue from a distance.


    Lingjue was about to stand up and explain, when he saw that Lu yilie had knocked down zhonglixi beside her.


    Zhong Lixi''s stool fell to the ground, and Lu yilie sat on him, his face clouded.


    Ling Jue: "..." Can you admit it? Cough cough cough, however, Lu yilie should not believe that she is a woman, so she directly ignored the people next to her.


    Feng Yulin: "..." This must not be his nephew, how stupid, well, No.


    Zhong limo: "..." Keep eating.


    The pig''s hooves in Tangyuan''s hands have all fallen, and xiaoluzi has knocked down brother Zhong Lixi. What does he want to do to his brother? Let go of brother! Elder brother is Mr. Tang Yuan''s!


    I saw Lu yilie pressing the "lingjue" under his body and hitting him on the chest with a fist.


    Zhong Lixi with a pig''s hoof: "..." Who am I? Where am i? I seem to be gnawing pig''s hoof! Who is this guy?! What are you doing to me? Hello?


    His fist was only one centimeter away from lingjue''s face, and his voice was cold: "lingjue, where have you died these years?! If you don''t make it clear to me, lie on the ground! "


    Zhong Lixi: "..." That''s how he reacts. Lingjue is talking about me? Wait a minute, boy. Would he like to explain.


    "Lu yilie, don''t bully sir!" Xiao Ye hurriedly ran over and pulled him apart, but Lu yilie was pressing lingjue to death.


    Xiao Ye knows Sir Alex''s character. Lu yilie may fly to the sky in a while. However, the oppressed Sir is not angry, but continues to chew with a pig''s hoof, as if he is not the one being oppressed.


    Wait a minute. Did you go to the wrong place?


    However, this face is very similar to Sir Alex, isn''t it?


    "Lu yilie, come down." Muchen also came to pull him, but when he saw the people on the ground, he was stunned. Is this Sir Alex?


    How does it look so mature?


    The old Baron''s face is still relatively immature. Three years Like five or six years old?


    It''s not right. It''s very wrong.


    "Don''t pull me, I''ll beat this boy." Lu yilie was furious. He disappeared for three years, didn''t call him, didn''t report peace to him, and didn''t tell him when he appeared. If he didn''t come here, how long would it take him to see this boy?


    Gu Ziming stood by and took a quiet look at the people on the ground. Is this the Lord?


    Why is it so different from the Baron he knows.


    Well, there must be something wrong there.


    However, Fengye is also there, so He''s seven or eight years old. Is it really his Baron?


    How could the young and handsome Sir be disabled?


    Everyone didn''t dare to look at Ling Jue, who was wearing a blue sports suit. After all, he was a long haired girl. Now they are concerned about the Lord lying on the ground and being pressed by Lu yilie.


    Lu yilie is waiting for lingjue on the ground to speak, and everyone is waiting.


    How does this Lord seem It''s different.

 Chapter 1153

    I saw him leisurely, even if he was pressed or not forget to chew the pig''s hoof, "this pig''s hoof really tastes good."


    Everyone: "..."


    This must not be their Lord!


    How could Sir Alex eat pig''s hoof!


    How could Sir Alex not resist Lu yilie''s pressure!


    How could Sir Alex be so cute!


    This must not be their powerful Lord!


    So!


    What about sir?!


    Lu yilie also found the problem. He reached out his hand and pinched Zhong Lixi''s face? To be my lord? "


    Zhong Lixi claps his hand away and stares at him, "Hey, boy, if I didn''t see you as Feng Yulin''s nephew, I would start and get down from the king."


    "My king? Ha ha, just pay back the king, I''m also the king! It''s called the No. 1 bully in yunhaizhou! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi doesn''t want to quarrel with such a childish child. He rolled a white eye. "Come down now."


    "And my lord?" Lu yilie stood up and looked around him. He didn''t see anything like the eyes of a lord except for his uncle.


    "Find it by yourself." Zhong Lixi put the stool in place and continued to nibble at the pig''s hoof.


    Tang Yuan shuddered and continued to nibble at the pig''s hoof. It seemed that Lu Zi was not happy. Later, he knew that Sir Alex was a girl. Would he faint.


    I can''t imagine that. Mr. Tang Yuan is still far away from eating pig''s hoof.


    "You just used Sir Alex''s microblog." AI Zhiqi looks at Zhong Lixi. "Your dress is the one in the picture of Sir Alex."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi, the original sister did not shoot him to introduce him, but to send his own selfie.


    WOW!


    When is my sister so naughty!


    However, it seems more fun.


    Zhong Lixi looks at people lazily, "I am Ling Jue, I know you."


    He pointed to Gu Ziming at the door. "This is Gu Ziming. You are Lu yilie. You are Muchen. You are Ouyang night and aizhiqi, a little girl in a long red dress beside you. And you, Xiao Ye. Everyone calls you Xiaoye, right? You also have a childhood playmate named Niu tingxiong, now the star of the night, right


    Everyone: "..." terrified.


    Is this really Sir Alex? I don''t think so!


    He shook his head and sighed, "I''m lingjue. Don''t believe me."


    That look is really like the former lingjue.


    Tang Yuan: "..." Brother Zhong Lixi is bad.


    Feng Yulin continues to eat. So does Zhong limo. They are all children. Let them play whatever they like.


    Lingjue lowers his head and reduces his sense of existence. Well, now organize the language to avoid being beaten by Lu yilie.


    People can not believe looking at clock from Xi: "Baron, Baron?"


    Ling Jue: "..." I really want to promise what to do. I''m lucky to hold back.


    Zhong Lixi nodded contentedly. "Ah, yes, yes, I am your sir. Let''s sit down and have a meal together. I must be hungry just after class."


    Lu yilie glanced at the whole audience. There was a woman sitting next to her uncle. She kept her head down. Next to the woman was the guy who called himself a Lord. Next to the guy was a girl who was very beautiful. Next to the girl was a man who looked 28 years old


    It''s clear at a glance. If this guy is really not a lord, where is the Lord?!


    No.


    This guy must not be Sir Alex. If Sir Alex had just attacked him, he would have thrown himself out of the window.

 Chapter 1154

    "Are you playing hide and seek?" Ezeki looked at this, and suddenly opened the cloth on the table. "Is my lord hiding under the table?"


    "Well, I think so much." She opened the tea room next to her. "Is the Lord here?"


    The waiter was making tea and shook his head.


    Ezeki looked at the box at a glance. The Sir went there.


    People were wondering, and then they saw a man slowly raise his hand.


    "I''m here." Lingjue raised his head and looked at them awkwardly just now, as if the sense of existence was a little low.


    Ouyang night saw her raise her hand, shake her head, and said, "don''t make fun of her, little girl. You can find a plastic surgeon to cheat us. Now you still use women to cheat us. Our Lord is a pure man!"


    Lingjue raised his eyes and looked at them helplessly. "I''m really lingjue, Xiaoming, Lu yilie, Muchen, Ouyang night, aizhiqi, Xiaoye --"


    everyone saw her appearance and stared at the scene.


    This girl is a knight?!


    God!!


    Is that true?!


    People were stunned, even Gu Ziming, who was standing at the door, almost sat on the ground.


    "Sir?!"


    This look, this look, and this voice -


    is really their Lord!


    God!


    Who can tell them that the unyielding man has become a beautiful girl.


    "Hello ~" lingjue gave a dry smile. I should be able to find out that she is lingjue.


    Now we should recognize it.


    "Sir!" People don''t know how to describe their mood.


    Gu Ziming swallows and spits, "Sir, in order to seal you Has sex changed? "


    "No, I''ve always been a girl, but I didn''t plan to be a girl before. It''s interesting to be a man..."


    "Very interesting!!!!!" Lu yilie screamed. He wanted to have a good ''talk'' with Sir Alex. As soon as this sentence came out, he felt a cool stare in his eyes.


    He turned his head to look at the uncle beside him, ok Ok... Can he stop questioning?!


    But can you explain it to him! Why did Sir Alex become a girl!


    It''s not plastic surgery, it''s not transgender, so what is it?!


    "I''m really a girl. I just had some accidents before, so I''m a man."


    "God --" Ai Zhiqi was stunned, holding Ouyang''s shoulder, "Sir is a girl..."


    Sir Alex is a girl


    Sir Alex is a girl


    The thought flew around her mind, and her shocked teeth were about to fall.


    Their Baron is a woman.


    How many girls in Yunguo have broken their hearts. The god they secretly read has turned into a goddess.


    "So..." GuZi stared at him and said, "Sir Alex and Fengye are not in the business of foundation."


    He has been looking forward to the appearance of the two people mixing base together. Now he tells him that they are boyfriend and girlfriend, and the imaginary mixing base will not appear.


    How to deal with sudden sadness --


    "it''s really a little aunt..." Lu yilie fell down on the stool, which was really terrified!


    "Stop thinking about it, everyone. Come and eat." Lingjue smiled and all of them were friends. He thought he would meet them again in a few days. Unexpectedly, everyone would come now. He was very happy.


    People don''t want to eat at all, they are still suspicious of life.


    "Sit down, don''t stand silly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too heavy to lift.

 Chapter 1155

    Sir Alex is a girl -


    this news has been whirling in Muchen''s mind, he can''t believe it.


    In the past, the Han paper, who shared his bedroom with him, became a sister.


    That is to say, they lived together in the dormitory for a month, and he didn''t find out that she was a woman at all,


    it seems that he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise it''s disgraceful to think of it now.


    Gu Ziming swallows saliva, some can''t express his mood, "sir No, sir. "


    As soon as lingjue heard Gu Ziming''s name, she felt only a few crows flying past. She stroked her forehead, "no, it''s called sir. I''ve decided to cut my hair tomorrow and go back to the age of men."


    Aizhiqi suddenly rushed over and stood beside her.


    Chest! Chest! Chest!


    This is the gentleman whose chest is as flat as that of little leaf?!


    Now Sir Alex has chest?


    God! I can''t believe it. Even if you become a woman, you still have breasts!


    AI Zhiqi looked at her carefully for a while, and then went back to Ouyang night, holding him by the waist. "Wow, my Lord is my sister, this This... It''s so exciting! " She suddenly patted Ouyang''s chest, "ahaha! After that I lost a brother! But there''s one more girl! Ah ha ha ha! "


    Ouyang night looked at her like this, some helplessly touched her head, "darling, don''t laugh so exaggerated, everyone is looking at you."


    "Cough and cough -" Ai Zhiqi coughed twice and turned his head to look at a group of people. Sure enough, those who chewed the pig''s hoof didn''t chew the pig''s hoof, so he kept staring at her.


    "Sit down and eat?" Lingjue looks at Muchen, Gu Ziming and Lu yilie, who are already sitting opposite him. He looks at the three standing people and smiles.


    "I used to want to tell you the truth, but I didn''t have a chance. In fact, boys and girls are the same. We are still good friends, which will not change."


    "Yes! Sir Alex is right! " AI Zhiqi is very happy. His beautiful face is full of smiles. He has been staring at the sir. Oh, how beautiful are our Sir''s women''s clothes?


    Her close friend, hehe.


    Xiao Ye nodded. She didn''t know what to say, so she kept silent.


    It seems a very surprising thing to know that Sir Alex is a girl, and it seems to be a predestined thing.


    Well, how can I say it?


    Mr. Tang Yuan is a female. Mr. Niu tingxiong said that Sir Alex was very weak when he was a little girl.


    It seems that she is not particularly surprised that Sir Alex is a girl.


    I''m still very happy. Sir Alex is back. That''s the best thing.


    Lu yilie didn''t speak. He looked up at the next uncle.


    Why is he a little disappointed? He thought that Sir Alex was a man and was with Uncle


    Now it''s like this. Although my aunt is still my aunt, the taste has changed. Alas.


    Well, it''s actually the imbalance in his heart. He''s the little overlord of yunhaizhou!


    I was turned over by a girl again and again! How humiliating it is to say that!!


    And Mu Chen is also very calm, sitting in the position to drink tea, eyes light across Ling Jue, and then bow, across, and bow, do not know what to think.


    "Sir, if you are a girl, who is this?" Ezeki was suddenly curious about the man sitting next to Sir Alex.


    This is my second brother, Zhong Lixi. This is elder brother Zhong limo. This is Lingxi. "


    "Sir, your brother?" People are puzzled. Isn''t Sir Alex from yunhaizhou? How can I have two brothers named Zhong Li?

 Chapter 1156

    Zhong Lixi heard her sister introduce herself, put down the pig''s hoof in her hand, wiped her hands, raised her eyes and looked at the children. "Yes, I am xiaojue''s brother, dear brother. Thank you for taking care of xiaojue in this period of time. Later, my brother will take good care of you."


    "Can we also call you brother?" As an only child, she has always been alone.


    "Of course, xiaojue''s brother is also your brother. If someone bullies you in the future, he will tell him that he will solve him for you!"


    Zhong Lixi nodded, looking gentle.


    Aizhiqi: OK, thank you


    Zhong Lixi: "ah, darling."


    Ouyang night: "..." Why did he have another uncle?


    Lingjue is very speechless, and his brother is like this, so he likes to tease them, and he used to tease Lingxi like this.


    We didn''t talk. Except for Lingxi''s happy eating, we didn''t move our chopsticks.


    What does aizhiqi think of? He looks at Zhong Lixi with a flattering face. "Then, can you help me bully someone?"


    This elder brother looks very powerful. If you can help him, it will be great.


    "It''s just bullying a man. A hundred of them will throw him to the Pacific Ocean!"


    "Thank you, brother." AI Zhiqi nodded excitedly, "that man is a woman, her name is Wenyu."


    "Wenyu? Oh, she I know. " Zhong Lixi nodded. He just looked at the news. This woman''s appearance rate is too high.


    At the thought of what the woman did, ezeki was a little angry. "Yes, she bullied Sir Alex at the beginning, and spread the news that he was dead everywhere. She also asked Sir Alex fans to raise money. At last, she swallowed the money and damaged Sir Alex''s reputation. I wanted to hit her for a long time, but she had a lot of bodyguards around. I couldn''t get close to him at all."


    Lingjue frowns, Wenyu She''s not against her, is she?


    Why did she leave yunhaizhou? That woman has not let her go, which is a bit too much.


    "Bullying my sister like this?!" When Zhong Lixi heard this, he was a little angry. "It''s OK. I''ll hit her later."


    "Ah? Brother, are you still beating women? " AI Zhiqi is helpless. She thinks her brother is very powerful. She can let Wen Yu taste the pain of falling from the position behind the movie.


    I didn''t expect to have a fight -


    it will be better in a while. It''s a waste of energy.


    "Don''t beat women, but the people who do this are no longer people." Zhong Lixi took a bite of the dish and suddenly thought of something. His eyes showed a touch of light. "I decided not to do it."


    "What are you going to do, brother?" Ezeki approached him with a look of excitement.


    Is it a failure?


    "What do you want to know about this?" Zhong Lixi touched her head, "darling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AI Zhiqi froze. She was touched by a man outside Ouyang''s night for the first time.


    Then I saw his smiling face doting. It was really warm.


    Whoa! So this is the feeling of having a brother!


    Ouyang night in the side of the mouth, small chess unexpectedly let this person touch the head, clearly that is only his position.


    How sad


    Will girlfriend really treat him as a brother!


    That''s too sad!


    He didn''t want to have another eldest brother-in-law at all -


    Feng Yulin didn''t know what Zhong Lixi thought, but he thought that since he wanted to fight, let him come.


    Lingjue didn''t know what her brother thought. Anyway, for her, the existence of Wenyu didn''t threaten her, and she didn''t have any interest in the little water flowers she raised.

 Chapter 1157

    Everyone is eating, and the atmosphere in the box is harmonious, as if everyone''s shock is over, and now we are slowly accepting the reality.


    Lingjue can eat normally, not in Lu yilie''s angry stare.


    "Order more. Here is the menu." Lingjue looked at his seemingly blank expression, which was funny. He put the menu on the turntable and turned it to several of them.


    Lu yilie looks up at her. "Your treat?!"


    "Well, it''s my treat." Lingjue knows that this kid has a ghost idea.


    "Well, I want the most expensive one!" He gave a cold snort. It''s true that he cheated them for so long, but now he has no apology.


    Hum, the key He really can''t stand the feeling that his brother becomes a girl.


    He pressed the screen on the table and ordered a lot of things.


    "If you can''t finish ordering, you can pack it back." A quiet voice came from him. When he was stiff, he looked up at his uncle. He was sipping tea at the moment, and his sharp eyes were staring at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter.


    What else can he say? My uncle just wants to save money for Sir Alex.


    But he can eat it.


    Tangyuan is nibbling at pig''s hooves and scanning people with big eyes. It seems that the wind is calm now


    Cough, can it order more pig''s hooves.


    However, it can only be eaten secretly. These ordinary people can''t let them know their existence.


    In a moment, the waiter served. There were many dishes.


    Lu yilie couldn''t bear it any longer. He began to eat. He had to eat a lot to live up to his grievances.


    Now I think it''s a sad tear.


    Thinking of the first time I met Sir Alex, I fell over my shoulder


    The second time I saw a shoulder fall


    The third time I met, I almost fell over my shoulder again


    And study. He''s not as good as her.


    It turns out that the person he has always worshipped has become a woman and a real aunt.


    Think about it and feel a little hurt -


    if she had become a girl earlier, she would not be his aunt, maybe she would have become his girlfriend


    Of course, this idea is only a flash.


    Think about having such a strong girlfriend


    He''s shaking, a little scary Fortunately, fate makes her a woman now, that is, his little aunt.


    Feng Yulin looks at so many things and picks his eyebrows. Can he really finish eating?


    However, what surprised everyone -


    Lu yilie really finished!


    He had finished all the things he ordered, and he could see GuZi beside him gaping, which made him a little convinced.


    "Are you a power?" Gu Zi stared.


    "Well, the ability to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan is surprised. It''s too powerful. It''s almost convinced.


    "Hahaha." When they were surprised, Zhong Lixi burst out laughing. He stood up and said, "take your time. I''ll do something first."


    He then ran away. Zhong Li Mo was surprised and Ling Jue was confused.


    What happened to brother?


    After dinner, everyone was scattered.


    Gu Ziming said to her at the door, "Sir, I''ll pass on the development of the company these years to you. You are still the chairman of Jushi."


    "In fact, for the company, I have..."


    "Sir! Go back first! " He said that he was leaving and didn''t want to hear her go on.


    "Thank you, Gu Ziming." Lingjue looks at his back and laughs bitterly. This guy If he took Jueshi herself, she would not say a word more. After all, he is always busy.

 Chapter 1158

    It''s the third day back to yunhaizhou. Apart from microblogging and social boiling, it seems that I''m at lingjue''s side as usual.


    After teaching the apprentice to learn medicine, a small laboratory was built on the negative floor of their villa. She can practice Gu or teach Lingxi to learn medicine.


    She plans to go back to school next week, because she will take the college entrance examination in a week. She still wants to go to the examination and continue her study.


    She really didn''t know what else would be interesting except in school.


    In life, she must experience at least some things that she didn''t experience in her last life.


    Then as soon as I got on Weibo, I saw a push.


    She remembers that the first season was like a bear, and now the guy named Yeqing.


    Season two?


    In fact, she has no interest, but the hot search first is her, and the second is the name of the champion - Zhong Lixi.


    Yes!


    It says Zhong Lixi!


    She opened the video and said that three days ago, she killed a black horse and won the championship in three days of the finals.


    Because the appearance is quite similar to lingjue''s, and the song has its own characteristics, it suddenly becomes a hot figure. For a while, the spokesperson and the film and television all look for him.


    There are more than 20 million Weibo fans. It''s only three days, you know.


    She went to see the comments and found that the second brother''s homepage only focused on one person, that is her.


    There is only one micro blog, that is -


    [for my princess, I am willing to give everything. ]Lingjue was so soft that she saw that the picture he was matching was the one she took for him.


    The following comments are all for him, and some are more special, such as -


    [Sir Alex is my boyfriend: are my two boygods twin brothers? ]Lord Xi is always a little god of men: is Lord Xi your brother? Besides, Mr. Xi''s singing is really good. I will always support you. I used five mobile phones to vote for you. Congratulations on winning the championship! ]


    [both Xi Ye and Sir Alex are light: in the front row, kiss Xi Ye and run, ha ha ha ha. Then I will tell you that you are my favorite God besides Sir Alex. ]


    [Baron''s little wife: is this? Sir Alex''s brother? ]Zhong Lixi: Sir Alex''s wife. She is my sister. ]


    [the cute little Sir Alex: ha ha ha, sir Xi is so humorous. I don''t know what expression he will look like when he is called a younger sister? Ha ha ha. ]


    [12345 fight tiger on the mountain: is Sir Alex Xiye''s sister? Emmm... Xi Ye, you''d better delete it quickly, or my Lord will be angry. My sister, Pooh ha, I think it''s fun. Doghead \ /]


    [official Weibo of night chess Inn: @ Zhong Lixi, brother, I''m also your sister! Bashful \ /]


    [Zhong Lixi: @ official Weibo of night chess Inn, HMM, darling, brother will buy you sugar to eat. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    the comments will exceed 10 million in a short time, and the hot search will burst. This is the most popular star after Sir Alex.


    Because of the high value of appearance, it has something to do with Sir Alex.


    In addition to the strength, the singing skills are amazing, so once the draft is out, it becomes hot, almost more than the little fresh meat of the night Qing Dynasty.


    Lingjue finally knows that his second brother has gone there recently -


    has not been found, and then it has become what it is now.


    He''s in the entertainment business!


    This is what he said about the way to make Wenyu?


    Then on the fourth day,


    lingjue couldn''t understand. She just planned to tidy up and go to class tomorrow.

 Chapter 1159

    Lingjue also wanted to, in fact, brother now all this, in addition to his own strength, there must be the help of crazy Lord.


    He has no power in yunhaizhou. No matter how powerful he is, he will be replaced by others. So he must have found the crazy man.


    It doesn''t matter how many lines he wants to get into as long as the crazy man talks.


    What surprised lingjue even more was the next day. When she went back to school, she found that the students'' enthusiasm for her decreased a lot, which made her very happy.


    Finally, she didn''t need to be chased again. Of course, this was her own feeling. Because she was wearing a murk uniform, but had long hair at one end. No one would stare at a girl carefully, and no one would associate her with the people of the day.


    "Why is Wenyu so cheap? Even if you hurt the Lord, now you still want to sleep with Xiye. I really have her household register!"


    "Yeah, it''s so shameful. She thinks she''s a movie queen and wants to sleep on some fresh meat. Doesn''t she know that my lord Xi is clean?! Wenyu is such a bitch! "


    "Really, I''ve changed my 20th Weibo number at Wenyu''s place. Everything else has been banned. I will continue to scold that bitch! "


    "I used to arrange Sir Alex, but now I still want to attack him. I really want to bomb her family."


    "I''ve lived for a long time. I haven''t seen such a bold man in the first 18 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is surprised to hear a group of girls in the playground. Wenyu wants to sleep with her brother?


    Cough, she really can''t believe it.


    Take out your mobile phone and open Weibo. There are recorded videos.


    She opened the video with a smile --


    "elder, I don''t intend to devote myself, but please respect yourself, even if I have no future, I won''t do that disgusting thing."


    She is really the voice of her second brother.


    "Zhong Lixi, you only have face. Although you have strength, you don''t have backstage. You can''t stand firm in this deceitful entertainment circle. It''s better to sleep with your sister, who will be your backup."


    Lingjue remembers that this is Wenyu''s voice. What''s the purpose of this woman to fight against her brother? It''s stupid.


    "Please go out, elder. I will never die."


    "Zhong Lixi! You don''t want to toast, you don''t want to drink! "


    "Hello, 110? I called the police and an old woman harassed me. I''m in room 868 of Yunting hotel now. Please hurry up, thank you. "


    "Zhong Lixi! How dare you call the police? "


    "If you sexually harass me, how can I not call the police?"


    "You wait for me, don''t think you have a bright future. If you look at that night, you won''t sleep for me. Now, what''s your end? You wait for me!"


    "OK, I''ll wait! Big deal no singing! I don''t want to sell my body and soul! "


    Lingjue listens to this sentence, the corner of the mouth a smoke, two elder brother''s style is always peculiar.


    Later, it was the sound of Wenyu slamming the door, and the recording was cut off because of this.


    The comment below scolds Wen Yu almost to scold the micro blog to die.


    Wenyu himself also shut the comments and private letters, because there are too many people who scold her.


    After watching these, lingjue heard that the girls in the playground were still filled with indignation. He wished to tear Wenyu up now.


    "Hahaha, I heard that Wenyu was beaten at the airport. It''s really great!"


    "Come on, there are new melons on Weibo."


    Lingjue can still hear the happy voice behind her when she goes far. She shakes her head. It seems that Wenyu is really hateful.

 Chapter 1160

    Lingjue didn''t know what happened. Anyway, she thought that the happiest thing was that no one paid any attention to her all the way.


    Everyone is bowing their heads to brush the microblog. Even if she goes to the corridor and sees Bai Yuan standing beside, she doesn''t stop her.


    Lingjie really felt very lucky. You know, she had ten classes, nine of which were blocked by Baiyuan.


    She walked into class A1 classroom, everyone looked at her, and then bowed to play with her mobile phone.


    Lu yilie and they haven''t come yet. Maybe she came too early.


    Look at the bulletin board, HMM Lingjue, the last row, the last table.


    She took a look in that direction, better, with sunshine and windows.


    Just -


    she saw this month''s test results ranking, and she was not in the corner of her mouth. Is it necessary for this thing to exist?


    Alas, with a sigh, she went to her place.


    She put her bag in the drawer and found that there was no dust on the desk.


    A hook in the corner of her mouth, she stepped on the foot under the table, propped up her head and looked out. Well, it''s a nice day.


    Other students finally noticed this extra person. Her hair was very long, covering her shoulders, and the sun was shining on her wine red hair, which made people feel like a princess coming out of a cartoon.


    After a while, the crowd finally responded!


    At first, I thought this was a girl from another class. I went to the wrong place.


    But they found that she had been sitting in the position of Lord for so long!


    This is simply intolerable!


    Several girls picked up the broom and came over. "Hello, little girl, do you know where this is? Can you sit anywhere? "


    "Get out of here! This is the Lord''s place! No one is allowed to move except himself! "


    "Are you going? We''ll throw you out if we don''t go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue turned his head and hooked his mouth. "Is that right?"


    "Yes! Get out of here! "


    "No one is allowed to sit in Sir Alex''s place!"


    "I washed it with disinfectant today, and you dare to destroy my efforts!"


    "If you are a jazz fan, he will come back to school in a few days. You can come back to see him when he comes. Now please go out, or we will throw you out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue raised his head and raised his eyebrows. Could these people really not recognize her?


    Isn''t it long hair and women''s clothes?!


    That''s a big difference?!


    Lingjue stood up, shrugged his shoulders, and said with some helplessness, "in other words, Wang Youyou, Zhong Luxin, Huang Yaoyao, and Mo ziyue, they haven''t seen each other for a long time ~ I''m lingjue, but I''ve changed my name now. Lingjue, well, Jue''s Jue, thank you for cleaning the table when I''m not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence -


    silence -


    silence -


    the scene was very quiet!


    Even the trees, Liu Xie and others sitting on the seat were stunned.


    It must be fantasy!


    Well, it''s just fantastic!


    Just?!!


    Lord is a woman!!


    "It must be that it''s not right, eh, it''s not." Zhong Luxin''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Several other girls were also shocked. The broom fell to the ground with a crash, and the scene was silent.


    "Trees, willows and song Xiao have been gone for a long time." Lingjue smiled a little and reached for his hair.


    Then they saw the red mole behind her ear.


    Dong Dong --


    Ling Jue frowns, what''s the matter?


    Why did you faint so many people all of a sudden.


    I saw Wang Youyou, Zhong Luxin, Huang Yaoyao and Mo ziyue lying on the ground, and four girls fainted.

 Chapter 1161

    Ling Jue did not know, so he took a look at other boys, some of them had no choice but to flash, "call the infirmary, it''s cool on the ground."


    Then she saw that several boys also fainted --


    "this..." Lingjue is speechless. It has nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t do anything!


    "Sir!! You are here at last! " When AI Zhiqi and Ouyang came in at night, they totally ignored several students lying on the ground, but looked at Ling Jue excitedly,


    "well, call the school clinic and let them carry people. They all seem to faint."


    "Eh? What happened to them? " AI Zhiqi was confused. Ouyang had already called an ambulance.


    "The infirmary can''t live at all." He is a little funny. Do these people know that Sir Alex is a girl, so they fainted?


    Unbelievable? Shocked? So it''s unacceptable?


    Alas, if it wasn''t for his strong mind, he would have passed out.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yuan comes in and looks curiously at a group of people lying on the ground.


    Then her eyes crossed Ling Jue and found that she was close to AI Zhiqi. Next to her was Ouyang night.


    "Hello, Bai Yuan, Sir Alex is back." AI Zhiqi may be one of the people who know how persistent Bai Yuan is to Sir Alex.


    Most of the time, she would move the small stool to Sir Alex''s position, and then lean on her desk to look at the empty seat, which could be stunned for a long time.


    Now if you know that Sir Alex is a girl


    I don''t know what she''s going to look like.


    "Lingjue? Where?! " There are only three people standing at the scene, Ouyang night, AI Zhiqi And the girl who didn''t know why.


    AI Zhiqi smiled and clapped on his shoulder. "She, sir, is actually a girl, but she has to pretend to be a boy. Now she comes back, she changes her name and gender."


    When Bai Yuan heard this, she looked at Ling Jue with her eyes shining. Seeing the mole behind her ear, she stumbled back two steps.


    "She Is she a woman? " Bai Yuan''s face was pale, and she felt that she could not bear it.


    Crystal tears came from her eyes, "lingjue is a girl..."


    Lingjue is a girl. She used to like the God of men so much. Now she has become a woman.


    That is to say, the person she has been waiting for these three years is actually a joke.


    All waiting, all giving, are jokes.


    She covered her face with tears. "Lingjue, tell me in person Have you been lying to me? "


    "That was the only way." Lingjue looked at her like this, as if they owed no one to each other, so there was no cheating.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Yuan said and ran out.


    Ezeki looks embarrassed, which is very desperate.


    "Let me see..." As soon as she ran out, she saw that Bai Yuan had fainted in the corridor.


    Ling is really helpless. She didn''t expect everyone to react so fiercely. If she had known earlier, she would have come back later Maybe cut off the long hair and wait for graduation.


    When the ambulance came, Lu yilie and them also came, and attracted a group of onlookers. Lingjue didn''t want to go out, because someone would faint when she went out.


    At the end of the class, there were only eight people in the class, and the rest were lying in the hospital.


    Rubs the eyebrow heart, Ling Jue looked at above teacher to stare at oneself all the time, this teacher can''t also faint.


    Then she didn''t know that the microblog was more boiling, and almost didn''t squeeze the microblog to death.

 Chapter 1162

    Hot search first [I finally know why! ]


    Hot search No.2 [my princess]


    Hot search No.3 [Ling Jue is Zhong Lixi''s sister]


    Hot search No.4 [God becomes a goddess]


    "Sir, the microblog is full of discussions about sir. Shall we solve this problem?"


    Qi Ye stands in the office, opposite to him is Feng Yulin. He is looking at the computer with his legs up at the moment, and sniffs at the words and lightly raises his eyebrows, "no need."


    "Yes!"


    "You go down first. The second uncle''s business will be handed over to you. Isn''t he going to buy cloud entertainment? Go and solve it."


    "Yes."


    Qi Ye felt that he really indulged those two uncles. Now he has taken over the security team of yunhaizhou directly and expanded his team here. His second brother-in-law has entered the entertainment circle and does whatever he wants -


    this yunhaizhou is their toy!


    No!


    Four people -


    and Sir Alex. It''s said that half of murk''s students live in the college today. It''s a bit sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue''s mobile phone is ringing all the time. When he comes home and lies on the sofa, it is still jingling. It''s the prompt tone of microblog.


    She stroked her forehead as if things were too much trouble for her to imagine.


    Yawning, she leans on the sofa and looks at the comments.


    [Sir Alex''s little wife: so I know why he said that Sir Alex was his sister, because Sir Alex was really a woman!! Unacceptable! ]


    [Sir Alex''s boyfriend: can''t accept + 123456789! ]Did Sir Alex and Feng Ye fall in love today: did I get up in the wrong way today? Why do I wake up to find that everyone is saying that Sir Alex is a girl. Ha ha, I''ll go back to sleep. Maybe I''ll come back. Yawn \ /]


    [Fairies in the ethnic group: that is to say, I was broken by a woman. I was so crazy for her. I looked at the pictures of her in my room and suddenly wanted to say Sir, even if you are a woman! I love you too. If you do, you have to be responsible! ]


    [Mr. Xi''s sister: Yes! Sir, don''t run after you finish, I''ll tell you! You are a girl, I also want to love you! ]


    [my God is a Goddess: today, I had a dream and found that the Lord became a girl. When I woke up, it was true? That... I want to go back and have another dream of becoming a boy. If anyone can help me beat my boss, I can go back to sleep. ]


    [cute: @ my God is a goddess. Where is your boss? I''m on my way now. You dream of a lord becoming a boy, or I''ll kill you! ]


    [Mr. Tangyuan v587: My Lord''s dress is so beautiful, and it''s good to be a girl! Picture \ /]


    lingjue saw this picture, and then looked at this picture. Wasn''t it taken when she was wearing a skirt?


    Why does it have?!


    By the way!


    It must have been taken by my brother before, so I gave it to Tangyuan!


    These two people are in partnership with her!


    Lingjue''s mouth is open, what else can she say!


    [dim light in early summer: @ Mr. Tangyuan v587, ah, how can my Lord be so beautiful! So beautiful! My God, I''m going to marry her! ]


    [crooked man: looking at the picture of Mr. Tang yuan, I think I have become a straight man and want to fall in love with Sir Alex! ]


    [Mr. Tangyuan v587: @ crooked man, don''t dream about children. First you have to beat the second brother, then the eldest brother, then I, then the handsome little brother and the sir. ]


    [crooked man: who is the handsome little brother? ]


    [Mr. Tangyuan v587: you can never guess, so you can''t get my Lord! ]

 Chapter 1163

    Ling Jue''s eyes flashed, thinking of what kind of bag to open, which lurked to hide a micro blog is brushing tangyuan.


    This guy has been playing here all day?!


    And!


    Where''s its cell phone?!


    "Sir Good morning. " Tangyuan felt some light on his head. He smiled and flew out with his mobile phone. "It''s already night."


    She pinched her little ear. "Where''s the cell phone?"


    "Bought by handsome little brother..." Tangyuan hides his mobile phone behind him, Dudu mouth, and looks aggrieved. "Sir, you don''t want to rob others, do you?"


    It is not easy to cheat from the second brother''s photos, and then let the handsome little brother buy a mobile phone for himself, Sir Alex will not be so cruel.


    "Fengyulin bought it for you?"


    "Well..."


    "When?"


    "Yesterday No, the day before yesterday No... Today... "


    "Tangyuan!"


    "Hahaha, in fact, last night, he said that it was made by him for me and sugar pill, which is more suitable for our claws."


    "You went to him last night? What is he doing? "


    "Handsome little brother has been working recently, so busy and busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue hears the words, puts it down and touches his chin. Is he busy?


    "Sir, how many days are you going to take the college entrance examination? If you don''t want to press the bottom of the box, just study hard and stop playing with your mobile phone Playing mobile phones is not good for your eyes, and it also affects your learning... "


    Lingjue pinched his face and threatened, "if you send me photos on Weibo again, I will make you mature Tangyuan!"


    "But Sir Alex is so beautiful. Why don''t he show it to others?" Tangyuan Dudu mouth, "handsome little brother said that Sir Alex is the most beautiful and beautiful girl."


    "Oh?" Lingjue hears the words, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. "What did he say?"


    Feng Yulin praises her in front of Tangyuan? It seems that this kind of situation is rare.


    What''s more, that guy seems to be missing for 24 hours, and he doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    "Yes, handsome young brother said, sir, you are very good-looking, gentle and kind Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch! "


    In the middle of Tang Yuan''s words, he found that Sir Alex was pulling his ear. It was not gentle to start.


    "lie again. It seems that it''s too busy lately, is it?" How could Feng Yulin praise her like this? This little thing is a bit of a liar.


    "No, really. You can ask him." Tang Yuan pulled her sleeve wrongly on her face. "Tang Yuan really didn''t cheat you."


    It''s true that lingjue is picking his eyebrows?


    Feng Yulin praised her so much in front of Tangyuan, but never said it again in front of her. It''s a little sultry.


    Keke -


    lingjue stood up and stretched himself, "well, go play, I''ll read books, I''ll take the exam next week, I''ve forgotten all about it."


    "OK! Sir, you must come on! Take the first place in the whole state, no, take the first place in the whole country! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue took a look at it and was eager to read a book by himself. Then it could have a good chat.


    Is this guy really so lonely?


    I know a lot of small fans on Weibo, and even if I flirt with others everyday, I still feel like a handsome man.


    It''s the legendary central air conditioning. Everyone is warm.


    Tang Yuan watched as Sir Alex entered the room. He smiled, opened the microblog and continued to chat with the girl he had just chatted with.


    [Mr. Tangyuan v587: darling, it''s OK, isn''t it just lovelorn? Later, Mr. Tang Yuan will be your boyfriend! ]


    [fairyland: wipe tears \ / really? ]

 Chapter 1164

    [Mr. Tangyuan v587: it''s OK. You can talk about your happy things when you meet someone you like in real life. I can disappear. ]


    [fairyland Ziyu: can''t we show up? ]


    [Mr. Tangyuan v587: No, because I don''t want to get married and want to live my life alone. ]


    [little fairy Ziyu: Well, after talking to you, I''m not sad, I don''t want to commit suicide, I think it''s good to live, I also have my family. ]


    [Mr. Tangyuan v587: right, in fact, don''t be discouraged, it will be OK, everything will be OK. ]


    after talking about this, Tang Yuan looked at his comments and was helpless. "As a famous online celebrity, he was very tired."


    Dingdingding -


    just then, it saw a private message, like a certified official micro blog at night.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang yuan, we have taken off Weibo Guan Wei. Now we formally invite you to participate in the night of Weibo big v. I hope you can participate in it. We sincerely welcome you to come. There are rich prizes waiting for you to collect. If you receive them, please give us a contact at that time. If you can, you can also meet and talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan looked at the official activity of Weibo and was stunned. What party did he ask him to attend?


    Cough!


    The one in the tuxedo?


    It''s not suitable for Mr. Tang yuan. It''s a very low-key micro blog, big V, and doesn''t want to show the true face of Lushan.


    "Dear Mr. Tang yuan, you won the following titles on the night of Weibo: the most influential big V of the year, the most beautiful philanthropist of the year And so on.


    "Tengfei Weibo will serve you wholeheartedly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan doesn''t understand very well. He doesn''t do anything. How can he be the most beautiful philanthropist?


    "What do the most beautiful philanthropists say?" Who peeped at Tang Yuan''s unique appearance? Who leaked the news?


    "Hello, your micro blog reward in recent years is more than one million yuan. Because you are away for a long time, the money will be automatically transferred to the red ribbon Association, which is the charity fund of the president, which helps many children gain the hope of rebirth."


    "Well." Tangyuan is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that all of them have left, and that they can do charity with their money.


    "What about the reward fund that Sir Alex hasn''t been online for so many years?"


    "Appointed by the president Feng, he said that he would transfer to charity fund and deal with it when Mr. Ling Jue came back."


    "Well."


    Tangyuan is a little surprised. Handsome little brother even thinks of these things. It''s a bit fierce.


    "Mr. Tang yuan, would you like to leave a contact information? The night of microblog is waiting for you. "


    Tang Yuan looked at what he said, then looked at his paws and hair, sighed, "it''s not convenient."


    "Hello, I hope you can think about it again, because Weibo night will provide you with a bigger stage and heat, and millions of contracts and millions of film and television opportunities for you, I hope you can consider participating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan looks at his body. Maybe he will be caught as a monster. He doesn''t want to go.


    I don''t want to make trouble for Sir Alex and his handsome little brother.


    "No, I have something to do."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the next cooperation. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Tang Yuan deleted his message and continued to swipe it on Weibo. The hot search was all about Sir Alex.


    Sir Alex''s influence is really great, but I don''t know if the exam is OK, hehe.

 Chapter 1165

    Alas, when it was in miaojiang, how could it not know that Weibo was so fun.


    Now it seems that it''s not too late -


    Tang Yuan yawned and put a small video to watch. A cute cat was hiding under the eaves of the house. Suddenly he thought of a person.


    He was stunned for a while. The man would touch his hair with his wrinkled hands and say to him, "little Tangyuan, when grandma left, you should take good care of xiaojue."


    "We''re sorry for her."


    "If Qinglian has the chance to come back, I hope there is no friction between them."


    "Ah, I want to have a cat. I heard that when someone dies, the cat will lead her soul to the place she wants to go most. Do you think I will see Qinglian when I die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan did not know how to think of grandma.


    At that time, she seemed to have dementia and could not remember Sir Alex. She recognized the handsome little brother as Sir Alex. But later, she found that grandma knew that it was not her granddaughter. She just knew the identity of the handsome little brother and wanted him to treat him well.


    "Ah, why does Xia Qinglian have such a good mother?" Tangyuan''s little paw is pressed on the screen, and it is unlocked immediately.


    It searched the changes in Dali Prefecture over the years, and then found Mingxi village, which has been greatly developed.


    Because the big star night is from Mingxi village, so Mingxi village has become lively.


    For tourists, the most mysterious thing about the ancient and fragrant small mountain village is a small wooden house by the river. There are many flowers at the door, but no one can go in to watch it.


    Handsome little brother built Mingxi village very well.


    Tangyuan stretched and was going to sleep when he suddenly felt a group of people running at the speed of light.


    Some are lying on the roof, some are squatting on the trees, some are really hanging on the wall -


    it''s like a familiar breath when it''s pulled at the corner of its mouth.


    This is not -


    Tang Yuan flies out and sees a white shadow lying in the grass. He peeps at the room with a dirty face and doesn''t know what he is looking at. The expression of that handsome face is somewhat expectant and nervous.


    It crouches on his head and pokes him in the face, "Wai, sichen, what are you doing? Peeping at the Lord? "


    "Trough!" When sichen heard its voice, a spirit jumped up.


    The people on the wall fell, the people on the trees rolled down, and the wood trees were climbing the windows.


    "Cough..." She jumped down quickly.


    "Are you going to steal Mr. Tang Yuan?"


    "Cough, little Tangyuan, is Sir Sir at home?" Secretary Chen hesitated.


    Next to the blue owl, night Sheng and other people also came out, a little embarrassed face.


    They came here without invitation.


    "Sir Alex is at home." Tang Yuan jumped in his palm. "But Sir Alex is studying now. She plans to be the first in the country."


    "It''s worthy of being a knight, but it''s just awesome!"


    "Yes, if you don''t go to school for three years, you can take the first exam!"


    "Idols! Idols my Lord! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan looks at this group of people flattering. Do they know that Sir Alex is sitting on the second floor window watching now?


    What a bunch of Apple polishers.


    "Why, then, did Sir Alex not visit us for so many days?" The blue owl was a little sad. "Did Sir Alex forget us?"


    "Yes, Sir Alex''s comments on Weibo have exploded, saying that she is a girl or something, which is unbelievable, so come and have a look."


    "Tangyuan, does Sir Alex dislike us?"

 Chapter 1166

    Tang Yuan looked at the group. He didn''t want to tell them. It seems that Sir Alex didn''t mention them when he came back.


    Is it really forgotten?


    Blue owl: "does Sir Alex want to see us when things are over?"


    Yesheng: "it''s been a week, she hasn''t mentioned us?"


    Mu Lu: "I didn''t expect that Sir Alex was a girl. I really want to see her..."


    Sichen (pathetic): "is it because Sir Alex is too tired to come to see us for such a long time? To go to school, coupled with these three years of tedious things, so ignore us, Sir Alex must not forget us, right? "


    Tang Yuan looked at his expression with sympathy. He felt that Sir Alex really forgot about them.


    At the moment, lingjue, sitting in the second floor window, also heard their conversation.


    In fact She seems to have really forgotten them.


    Keke -


    sichen they should have no threat now, and their development has also expanded. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether she is the eldest one or not.


    She disappeared these years, and had no intention of being their boss.


    I''m very tired. I''m still comfortable in my free life. Ha ha.


    Muli was also a little sad. He looked at Tangyuan and said, "Mr. Tangyuan, go to see the Lord and let her see us."


    "Cough - well, it''s simple." Tang Yuan glanced at the Sir over there. She was bowing her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Maybe learning Maybe it''s handsome.


    "When you came to see Sir Alex, you didn''t bring any presents?" "Tang yuan a bad smile," at this time, do not bring a few bowls of wonton stew what


    "Listen to the wood, nodded," ah? I''ll buy it now! "


    "Tangyuan!" Lingjue''s mouth was drawn and he jumped down from the second floor. This glutinous dumpling.


    Tangyuan secretly laughs. Look, only in this way can the Baron appear. He is as witty as tangyuan.


    Little sichen, you can only get here for me


    Several people immediately knelt in front of her on one knee, with respect on one face and no teasing on the other.


    "Cough, get up." Lingjue looks at these people and stares at tangyuan. Wait for me, little thing.


    Tangyuan shrinks his neck. It seems that he didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Sir, welcome back." People looked up and saw that Sir Alex was dressed in women''s clothes. They thought it was very exciting.


    But not! They can''t pass out, or they''ll lose face.


    What''s more, the hospital can''t stay now.


    But they knew the lethality of Sir Alex after he restored his women''s clothes. Now the state hospital is full. There are several small hospitals and many heart patients.


    The hospital also put up a banner to celebrate the recovery of lingjue''s women''s clothes! ]When sichen saw this, he was speechless and speechless


    Now he knows it''s exciting.


    Long hair, good figure, beautiful face


    This is a fairy!


    "Well." Lingjue nodded and looked at some place. "Come out, now you are still shy to see me?"


    Everyone


    A Yun is found! It''s a little sad. I don''t know if he will be too nervous in front of the knights in women''s clothes.


    Lingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at the man coming out of the dark. "You have found my gender before. Shouldn''t you be surprised now?"


    "Wait!" As soon as sichen slaps his head, his sharp eyes stare at a Yun, "Sir, do you mean that a Yun knew you were a girl?"

 Chapter 1167

    "Um." Lingjue nodded and touched his chin. "Ah Yun knew it the first time he saw me."


    Hearing this, sichen jumps up and says hello to a Yun with a fist.


    A Yun''s figure flashed and he stood five meters away from him.


    "You already know that Sir Alex is a girl. Why don''t you tell us?!"


    "Ah Yun, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" The blue owl nearby said, catching his leg like the wind, "come on, brothers, hit him!"


    A Yun frowned slightly, and as soon as he raised his foot, he threw the blue owl away


    The division Chen chased up, one punch actually hit on his face, then tightly hugged him, "A Yun, this kind of matter you do not share with us, you are still good brother?"


    A Yun''s mouth corners, rubbed his face, "it''s not my fault."


    "It''s not your fault, is it Sir Alex''s?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Yun''s mouth is open. Well, it''s his fault.


    "So do you deserve this punch?"


    "Well..." A Yun looked at the baron who seemed to be smiling. He could say nothing but smile.


    "That''s about it." Sichen smiled and the blue owl got up from the ground.


    Then I want to secretly punch a Yun. Before the fist comes out, I''m beaten to the ground again.


    "Wai, Brother Yun, treat differently!" He rubbed his handsome face. Fortunately, it wasn''t disfigured, or his little fans would cry.


    A cloud lightly glanced at him, looked up at Ling Jue, did not speak, her dress was as beautiful as he imagined.


    With a happy face, sichen looked at her like a small animal. "Sir, I beat ah Yun. When will you take us back?"


    "Their boss is you. In fact, you built x organization very well. I don''t want to..."


    "Sir!"


    Sichen knelt down firmly on his face. "Sir, Mu GUI and I almost died last time. You saved us by risking your life. If we were not the two of us, you would not have left for three years. Not only mu GUI and I, but also the whole x organization, always led by you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue stroked her forehead. Although their presence can help her a lot, after all, their ability is superior to that of ordinary people.


    But she really didn''t have the extra energy to manage the chores.


    "You get up first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Chen stood up obediently, he would not threaten the Lord, because he knew that if he threatened her, she would really let him kneel here for a day.


    Lingjue looked at the insistence of all the people, as if she didn''t agree with them, and they would not leave. She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "OK, I know. You go back first, and then you can clean up after my college entrance examination. Take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you sir!" Everyone looked at her with a moving face. "Good night, sir!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, they left at the speed of light, as if they were afraid of her repentance.


    Apart from someone standing there.


    Ling Jue looked at a Yun, his hands around his chest, smiling and lifting his eyes. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Sir, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry what?"


    "If it''s not for organization x, it won''t let you disappear for three years. It''s a mistake of a Yun --"


    "to say that, what I care more about is whether you have made more money for me in these three years. After all, a Yun''s little cousin can still make money."


    ¡°(¡°¨‰-¨‰)£¡£¡¡­¡­ "Sir, this joke is not funny at all.

 Chapter 1168

    "Well, you can go back. I''ll take a rest first." Lingjue patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Yun looked at her back and said nothing until she went upstairs and the lights were off.


    Some inexplicable loss in his heart, he walked out of the gate.


    But I met a man at the door -


    the man who was listening to the phone made a slight step. It seemed that he had been found and glimpsed him.


    The man''s long and healthy body is wrapped in a properly cut black suit, his short black hair is combed behind his head, showing a clear face, and his long and curly eyelashes cover the cold eyes. His skin color is healthy wheat, such an impeccable face.


    He was in conflict with the powerful aura of his body, but it was strange to add a few lazy Junyi.


    A Yun and Feng Yulin are always passers-by, but they all know each other''s existence.


    "I don''t know how long you''re going to stay here. It''s been eight years." Feng Yulin handed him a cigarette, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth, "are you going to be so dusty?"


    A cloud did not receive his thing, light said a, "it''s none of your business."


    Feng Yulin chuckled and put the smoke into the box. "Just now you are my woman''s subordinate. Now --"


    "we are the enemy." When he finished, he felt that he had no strength.


    The breath became short and a little flustered.


    "I''m not going to be your enemy. I just hope you don''t mind my business. After all, we have nothing to do with it."


    "I''m not going to take care of it, but the man said that he asked me to take good care of you. Do you want me to take good care of you?"


    "Ha ha." A Yun turned his head, looked up at the room with the lights out upstairs, turned around and looked at him. "You will not be ordered by him, nor will you be left or right by me. We are in a straight line, and there will never be an intersection."


    "Lingjue will be my wife. If you want to be in group x, don''t give her any trouble. You know that you are a real trouble."


    After Feng Yulin finished, he opened the door to enter.


    A Yun looked at him coldly and stopped in front of him. "She has rested!"


    "Well, she''s used to it, too. My intimate contact every night." Feng Yulin said and walked in with long legs.


    A Yun clenched his fist and looked at his back for a long time. He went upstairs


    He let go and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue turned over, feeling a warm paste on himself, familiar with the taste, with a touch of tobacco flavor.


    She reached out to hold the man in her arms and said in a muffled voice, "sleep..."


    "Little baron."


    "Well." Ling Jue opened his eyes in a daze, saw the handsome face of the man, reached out and patted, "it''s not a dream, why bother me to sleep?"


    "I want to talk to you." He reached for her face.


    "Well..." Lingjue reached out and held him in his arms. "What are you thinking? I only love you. "


    "Again."


    "I love you, Feng Yulin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His heart was touched, he reached out to hold her, smelled the taste of her body, and his heart was at peace.


    "What else? I''m so sleepy Don''t disturb my sleep. " Lingjue said, reaching out to push him away. "Hot, stay away from me."


    She rolled over to the edge of the bed and went on sleeping.


    Feng Yulin reached out to pull her back and held her tightly in his arms.


    "As soon as I''ve finished loving you, I''m going to reject you."

 Chapter 1169

    "It''s just too hot. Don''t stick too close to me. You''re hot." Lingjue opened his eyes in a daze. In the dark, his eyes were shining with a little aggrieved look.


    Ling Jue''s sleepy insects all ran away, some helplessly looked at him, shrunk in his arms, "darling, what are you stimulated by?"


    "Did you miss me today?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, sleep well." Someone got a satisfactory answer, nodded.


    "Sleep?" Lingjue felt that he was full of energy at the moment: "you said, what''s going on today?"


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. "It''s not a good position to speak."


    "Now you have to tell me about you today."


    His eyes were dim, but he did not speak.


    Lingjue turned over from him and yawned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Yulin holds her in his arms and is unknown.


    "No? Go to the guest room and sleep without saying. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She put out her hand and poked him in the face, askew and askew, "Feng Yulin, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s inexplicable since it appeared, as if Be jealous?


    But she didn''t have any contact today?


    Is it Ah Yun? He''s just one of her people. It doesn''t matter.


    This vinegar, too? Can you eat it


    Feng Yulin was willful. Now she poked her. She felt that she didn''t pay attention. She frowned. With her fingers on her chin, she picked up slightly and forced her to look up at herself


    Lingjue choked so much that he forgot to breathe. Blinking, his eyelashes trembled and trembled. He just stared at his flawless face getting closer and closer, until the gentle breath spewed on his face, like a feather on the tip of his heart, making people itchy.


    "You, you, you..."


    I can only hear my heart beating continuously. After I have lost my ability to think, there seems to be some expectation, such as the ripples spreading on the lake


    Looking at the face that is almost impossible to face, lingjue has already intruded into the safe distance, and lingjue has been unable to touch his line of sight. After wandering away in panic, he can''t help peeping at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" It''s kind of scary.


    "I want to kiss you."


    "You''ve kissed."


    "Still want to kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin blushed for a while, and looked at her with some surprise. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that she had buried herself in the quilt. She didn''t show her head at all, just like a little ostrich.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Yulin chuckled.


    Lingjue almost didn''t burn herself in the quilt. Her face was red with blood, which was really embarrassing.


    She even said that -


    ah!


    What a shame!


    When she used to be a man, she could flirt with others. Now, as a girl, she always feels strange to flirt with her boyfriend. Ah.


    What to do -


    Feng Yulin is still laughing!


    She didn''t want to poke her head out to see him.


    Then she felt that she had been patted twice, and his teasing voice had a magnetic gentleness of banter. "


    Lying trough?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ahhh, can you stop it? She feels like she''s on fire!


    "Sir Alex can only speak to me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next time, she''ll slap herself a hundred times!


    "When you grow up, we''ll understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue smell words, do not want to talk, just want to be a silent ostrich.


    "Why didn''t Sir Alex talk?" Feng Yulin obviously made her addicted. He sat next to her and poked the bulging little mountain bag.


    "Is Sir Alex shy?"


    "Shut up!" Lingjue opened the quilt and covered his mouth with his hand. "Do you believe it again?"


    Lingjue looked at some crazy man with a reddish face and such a handsome face. He was a little sad in his heart. "Don''t talk about it again."


    She didn''t know how to answer him. It was so bad!


    "Well, no more." Feng Yulin hooked the corners of his mouth and added a little more banter to his thin lips, "but I''m curious..."


    "Curious about you, hurry to take a bath!" Lingjue pushes him away, blushing like an apple.


    "How do you know I''m going to take a bath?"


    "You have a lot to say, sir!"


    "Isn''t that flirting with my daughter-in-law?"


    "Who is your daughter-in-law!"


    "Sir, you ~"


    "hurry up!" Lingjue said he didn''t want to talk to him!


    What a shame!!!


    When Feng Yulin saw her shyness, he slapped her in the face, "do you want to wash together, sir?"


    Lingjue quickly covered his mouth, stroked his forehead helplessly, and stared at him, "don''t talk."


    Feng Yulin thought that her stare was very cute. He said, "Sir, you are a simple girl."


    "That''s it!"


    "Well, since the beauty doesn''t want to bathe with me, I''ll go myself."


    As soon as Feng Yulin entered the bathroom, he heard a snigger behind someone. He turned his head and said, "what''s laughing?"


    "No smile, cough."


    "I''ll take care of you later."


    "If you clean up again, you''ll wash it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her like this, which was funny. "You wait for me! I''ll take care of you later! "


    "Hahahaha."


    Lingjue laughs. It''s too much fun.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Ling Jue woke up, Feng Yulin had left. Last night, they had a long chat. She still didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    It''s another day to go to school. Time is in a hurry.


    When he arrived at school, lingjue didn''t expect to stop her in the playground this time and become a boy.


    "Sir! Here you are! " A cute little girl with glasses gave her the thermos in her hand and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth is drawn and she looks at the things in her hand. Can she directly throw them into the garbage can?


    "Sir, this Here you are! " Some tall and handsome man gave her the rose in his hand and then ran away.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lingjue takes these things. What''s the matter.


    "Sir! This is for you -- "lingjue looked at a light blue letter held by a little brother. He was surprised. Isn''t it a love letter?


    As if a few crows were flying by, she gave a dry smile, "that..."


    "Goodbye, sir!" He threw something in her arms and ran away shyly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue was silent for a while, looked around the eager man, hurriedly detour.


    Previously harassed by girls, now harassed by boys!


    What kind of life is it?!


    She threw everything into the garbage can at the next corner. Just turning around, she saw Muchen standing by.


    "Cough, good morning." Lingjue greeted him in embarrassment.


    It seems that it''s not suitable to be seen by others -


    "it hurts a group of young men''s hearts." He smiled a little and looked up at what she had left in the garbage can.


    "Don''t make fun of me." Lingjue sighed, "now I dare not go to the playground at all."


    "When you were going to say you were a woman, you should know the consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a man and I''m in trouble. " Lingjue mumbled.


    Muchen took a look at her and said, "it''s good to be a ugly man. I didn''t chase you if you look at me."


    "Master Muchen......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as the voice fell, a voice rang behind him.


    "Master Ling Sister, you... " The girl covered her mouth in surprise and her eyes were crystal clear.


    "Cough, I''m just passing by." Lingjue hurriedly dodges, the woman is troublesome, the man also troublesome.


    When Muchen saw the person coming, he was bored.


    Lingjue quickly slipped away, leaving him and the girl behind.


    The girl looked at him shyly and held up the incubator in her hand. "Muchen Xuechang, breakfast..."


    "Throw the trash can." With that he turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl bit her lips and froze in place. Then she held her incubator tightly and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue hides nearby and looks. It turns out that Muchen has peach blossom.


    Yes, after all, it''s the people who have millions of fans on MI live.


    It''s just that this kid is a little cruel to his sister. He deserves to be single and doesn''t know what he''s thinking all day long.


    All senior three, still can talk about love and so on.

 Chapter 1170

    Lingjue came back to the classroom and slept lazily on the table.


    In this turn, she saw a few burning eyes beside her. She gave a dry smile, and then quickly turned to look outside.


    Why do all the girls in the class look at her like a heartbreaker?


    She didn''t seem to do anything!


    She yawned lazily and took a look at Lu yilie''s position. The boy even took the first place in the whole grade.


    She stood up and took his notes. It''s better to look at the boy''s notes than to review them by herself.


    From senior one to senior three, she can finish her studies for such a long time in a week?!


    She didn''t believe that she had the ability -


    after taking Lu yilie''s notes, she found a hateful eye light, which seemed to be le Mengmeng.


    Well, she remembered that the little girl seemed to like Lu yilie very much.


    She used to be a man, of course she didn''t worry about what she had with Lu yilie.


    Now, I don''t have a problem with her, do I?


    Lingjue didn''t care. He sat in his position and looked at his notes. Suddenly he looked up at the blackboard! ]She touched her chin for eight days.


    Opening the notes, she found that the boy''s handwriting was getting better and better, and it was really elegant.


    It seems that after three years of her absence, the boy has finally grown up.


    What''s the comfort of being an elder --


    "lingjue, stay away from Lu yilie in the future!"


    Lingjue was concentrating on his notes, when he heard a threat, he saw Le Mengmeng looking at her with a gloomy face.


    "Hear me, or I''ll find someone to kill you!" With that, she turned around and went to her seat.


    Lingjue picked up the eyebrows. It seems that the little girl was a little strange. When she was in senior one, she would not be like this. She said a word and hesitated, but it was simple but not really vicious.


    How can I feel a little cloudy now? It seems to be controlled by something.


    "Sir, she threatens you! Are you so indifferent? " "Tang Yuan is furious." go to bite her


    "No, she has something strange on her." Lingjue frowned. "She''s under control."


    "Eh? Sir, can you see that? " Tangyuan is a little surprised.


    "Well." Lingjue frowned. "My fourth ability is on."


    Just now, when Le Mengmeng was close to her, she found that she had this ability.


    "What power?!" Tang Yuan is a little excited. Sir Alex''s first ability is self-healing, the second is healing and the third is invisibility. What''s the fourth?


    "Heavenly eye."


    "Tianyan?"


    "I can see through many things, such as Ghost. " She didn''t know how to open this ability, but she saw two rounds of corpses under the feet of Le Mengmeng.


    Two beautiful little girls are holding her legs tightly at the moment, but they can''t hurt her.


    "Sir, sir Don''t scare me! " Tangyuan hid behind her, a little frightened.


    Gudong -


    ghost, think of those ghosts in the ghost Kingdom, it''s really frightening to death.


    Lingjue picked up the note and looked at it. He frowned and looked at Le Mengmeng''s feet from time to time.


    The two little girls were ferocious at the moment and seized her leg to death.


    So these two were killed by Le Meng?


    It has to be said that there is such a possibility. Just because she threatened to kill her, she knew that Le Mengmeng had many lives.


    What''s going on?


    How did that simple girl twist before.


    "Sir, it''s not because those girls like Lu Zi, so..."

 Chapter 1171

    "Sir, it''s not because those girls like Lu Zi, so..."


    Lingjue felt his chin. "It''s really possible that the little girl seems to be completely distorted."


    "Sir!" Ling Jue and Tang yuan were analyzing when Lu yilie ran in at the door. He happily gave her the things in his hands.


    It was a bunch of red roses -


    Ling Jue raised his eyebrows and felt the dim eyes from a certain seat.


    "Sir, it''s from my uncle." He smiled, and then saw his own notes, a little red on his face, "Sir, you''d better read Ouyang''s notes, he wrote the best."


    "I''ve read it." Lingjue threw something to him and put the flowers in the vase beside the seat.


    "So fast?!" Lu yilie was a little surprised, but not surprising.


    "Do you know a girl named Zhang Xiang?" She did not know why she could see the names of the two girls.


    "Why, sir, do you know her?" Lu yilie was a little surprised. "She transferred three months ago."


    Transfer? Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s dead.


    "Which one is Ye Tian?"


    "Do you know her, sir? She transferred a few days ago. " Lu yilie is very surprised. Why does Sir Alex know them?


    Is that what Muchen said?


    That''s right. That kid likes to choreograph him!


    When the time comes, Sir Alex will know. I''m sure he does. I thought he was in love early!


    Those two girls had written love letters to him, but they transferred to another school for no reason. He didn''t have time to respond.


    Of course, his response is to refuse, after all, his heart is only learning, falling in love and so on, which is not what he should consider.


    "Oh." Lingjue glances at the direction of Le Mengmeng. It seems that the little girl is not simple.


    Maybe I like Lu yilie too much. The whole person is twisted.


    "It''s OK. Go sit down and give you your notes." Lingjue handed him something and sat down in his seat to go to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sir, did you learn from Muchen? Will you go to bed soon after class?


    Lu yilie looks at her inexplicably and returns to her position.


    Alas, think of Sir Alex sitting behind him at the beginning, and now he is the furthest away from the class.


    The bell rang for class and everyone arrived.


    The teacher''s lecture on it makes people drowsy. However, most people are very nervous and listen to the teacher quietly.


    In addition to Ling Jue and Mu Chen, others are very serious.


    The teacher is also used to Muchen sleeping every day, although I don''t know how to learn that kid. He is in the top several in every exam.


    For lingjue -


    who has been out of school for three years, his visual inspection is useless. He can''t help sighing. The genius of that year, and the fool of today -


    who has changed from a man to a woman, seems to have no change.


    It''s just a few days before the college entrance examination. She didn''t work hard when she dropped out.


    No, I haven''t tried at all.


    She didn''t listen to the class carefully and didn''t know what she was thinking. Alas, the little girl didn''t know how important learning was.


    Only by studying hard can we have a good future. We can do the work we like and marry the people we love.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to survive on one face.


    Lingjue felt a gleam of eyes, some eyebrows, the teacher looked at her with such a sigh why?


    Does she seem to sleep without snoring?


    Do you like the flowers that crazy Lord gave her?

 Chapter 1172

    After class, lingjue and Lu yilie Muchen went to eat as usual. Before they went to eat, a group of girls surrounded them. This time, boys and girls all had it.


    "Is elder sister lingjue Lu yilie''s girlfriend?"


    "I just saw Lu yilie send lingjue the flowers!"


    "God, if these two people are together, we won''t have a chance."


    "Then you can see that master Muchen is so handsome, or Wang Hong and professional players. Can we have them?"


    "I heard that Mr. Lu yilie is now a director of a certain group."


    "So? We have a chance? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s a little sad?


    Lingjue listened to the comments around him, ate silently, raised his eyes and looked at Lu yilie. "Then, when did your uncle ask you to send the flowers?"


    Lu yilie gnawed at the chicken leg and said vaguely, "just now, I met him at the door. He was going to send it to you personally, but he got an emergency call and had to leave quickly."


    Muchen looks at him and talks with something in his hand. He pulls his plate to Sir Alex''s side.


    Lu yilie rolled a white eye. "You know me the first day? I don''t spit at all. "


    "Who knows you." Muchen glanced at him lightly.


    Lingjue was planning something, but he felt a dark light in his eyes.


    She just looks at the man. It''s her -


    Le Mengmeng?


    Ha ha, it seems that she is going to let herself disappear.


    Lingjue yawned and put down her things. She didn''t want to eat any more.


    Seeing the two spirits under her, she frowned a little. The blood in that place showed how cruel the little girl was.


    Lingjue suddenly called him, "Lu yilie."


    "Ah?" Lu yilie wondered, "what''s the matter with my aunt?"


    "You''re in trouble." Even if those people were not killed by him, those who died would not think so.


    If it wasn''t for this kid, they wouldn''t have died.


    So they may retaliate against Lu yilie. This kid is really lying down and shot.


    "What?" Lu yilie didn''t quite understand what Sir Alex meant.


    "You''ll come home with me later."


    "Ah? Why? I will review in the evening, and you will stay with my uncle in the evening It''s not appropriate for me to go. " He blushed a little.


    Lingjue slapped him on the head. "I''ll let you come, you''ll come. There''s no such nonsense."


    However, she felt that as soon as the slap was taken, the man''s eyes were more full of shade.


    Lu yilie nodded quickly, "good sir!"


    "You eat first. I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Good."


    Lingjue stood up and went out. The sun was strong outside, but the ghost seemed not afraid to follow the people behind her.


    "Sir, the music is cute."


    "I know."


    Tang Yuan listens to it and looks at Le Mengmeng over there.


    Lingjue walked under a shadowy tree. As soon as he got there, Le Mengmeng emerged from behind her.


    "Lingjue, you are really cheap. While pestering with the president, you covet his nephew. Ha ha, you should go to hell!"


    Lingjue yawned and glanced at her lightly. "Lemongmeng, you will not live long."


    "Not long? Hahaha. " She smiled a little ferocious, "it''s you who will not live long."


    "If you kill so many people, you are not afraid of karma?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid. They can''t get close to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mind is very deep. It seems that she knows how many lives she has.

 Chapter 1173

    "You will harm Lu yilie like this. Have you ever thought that these people you killed will cause resentment to him. If you really like him, you should protect him well..."


    "Hurt him?!" The ferocity of Le Meng''s smile said, "I love him so much, and those things can''t get close to him, but I''m curious. How do you know that I killed people?"


    "Guess."


    "I can guess." Le Mengmeng looked at her scornfully. "You are a woman without Ling''s family and Su''s family. Now you have nothing, just like a bereaved dog. Do you want to climb high? With Lu yilie or with Feng Yulin? Can I have your face? "


    "Unlike you, people don''t like you. You still stick it on."


    "You --"


    Le Mengmeng stares at her coldly, "Ling Jue, it seems that you really don''t want to live, ha ha."


    With that she turned and left.


    "I still want to live, but you have to take care of yourself. The dead people are very resentful." She still remembers that horrible look when she was in ghost land.


    Le Mengmeng paused and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu yilie didn''t know why Sir Alex took him home and asked him to teach her how to do her homework?


    Not likely!


    How could Sir Alex possibly need his help?


    "Are you at home, elder brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie''s face is blank. He looks at Sir Alex calling to see his eldest brother? But he has already seen it.


    Lingjue put his schoolbag on the sofa and took him to the eldest brother''s home.


    The big brother is waiting for him on the sofa at the moment.


    "Come in with me."


    "Me?" Lu yilie is still at a loss. He points to himself. What is this? But he followed in.


    Lingjue is sitting on the sofa. The decoration of big brother''s house is quite similar to his style.


    After an hour or so, Lu yilie came out, but he did not see his eldest brother.


    "All right?" Lingjue glanced at him.


    "Yes, sir, what are we doing? Big brother drew some symbols on me. It''s strange. "


    "Sit down." Lingjue pointed to the place beside him. "Do you remember the girl I asked you this morning?"


    "Yes, Zhang Xiang and ye Tian." Lu yilie sat next to her, still confused,


    "they didn''t transfer, but died."


    "Dead?!" Lu yilie''s face was shocked. "They are so healthy. Why did they die suddenly?"


    "Not sick, but killed." Lingjue poured him a glass of water. "Why are you so suggestive, boy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu yilie''s mouth is also murk''s school grass level figure. Is it really good that Sir Alex dislikes him so much?


    "Those two girls were killed by Le Mengmeng."


    Kuang -


    Lu yilie''s cup hit the ground, his face was unbelievable, "Sir, who did you say killed it?"


    "Le Mengmeng."


    "Why How could... " Though he asked, he knew that Sir Alex would not cheat him.


    Lingjue gave him a white look. "Calm down, young man, you have ruined my brother''s cup."


    "Sir, don''t talk about the cup!" Lu yilie almost didn''t cry. "Le Mengmeng is so simple, how can she kill people? And the two innocent girls were killed. "


    Lingjue slapped him, "maybe it''s because he likes you so much that he can''t stand them sending you love letters, so he killed them."


    Simple? The girl who threatened her in the afternoon was so gloomy.


    "Sir, here But is it really the case? This is too distorted! I have nothing to do with them. Why kill innocent people! "

 Chapter 1174

    "Who knows? I don''t know if you ask me." Lingjue how to know, people can really twist into that.


    At the beginning, she was a cute little girl -


    forget it, the change of people is just the impermanence of things.


    "Sir, I''ll tell her." Lu yilie was angry. "It''s too much to kill innocent people."


    "What are you going to say?" Lingjue is a little funny, "you can''t beat her at all now. You can only be caught by her and imprisoned in a small black house to force you to have children with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu yilie''s body shakes. It''s too scary. He can almost imagine that. Then Terrified.


    Lingjue sat on the sofa and looked up at him. "The symbols my brother drew for you can avoid a lot of dirty things coming close to you. Now, you should be careful not because of the women''s resentment, but because of lemongmeng''s calculation."


    Lu yilie mumbled, "doesn''t she like me very much? How can I be counted? "


    That little girl is really cute in front of him.


    If it had not been for what Sir Alex said, he would not have doubted anything else.


    Lingjue sipped a sip of water. "Now her mind has been distorted. What she can''t get, she can''t give to others! This kind of woman is the most terrible. "


    "Sir, sir, what am I going to do?" Lu yilie is a little nervous.


    "Do you think so?" Lingjue stood up and looked at him distastefully. "I''ll go back to bed first. Hurry up and go home. She won''t do anything to you for a while."


    After all, she has threatened herself twice today. The more she ignores her, the more she orgasms.


    Imagine yourself as her imaginary enemy. It''s sick, and sick.


    Lingjue yawned, lay on the sofa, turned on the TV, and looked bored.


    When I woke up, it was dark. Tang Yuan was sitting on the stone bench at the door playing with his mobile phone.


    Ordered take out, she is a little boring brush micro blog.


    In recent days, I haven''t paid attention to this thing, and found that the number of fans has increased by another 10 million -


    in the past, all of them were female fans, but now they are all male fans, and the female fans have not dropped, and they are more and more passionate.


    She looked at their comments. She was funny. In fact, everyone was very kind. At least she didn''t scold her.


    Then she found that she hadn''t paid attention to brother Zhong Lixi for several days. He seems to have bought some entertainment companies and made movies.


    In just a few days, yunhaizhou changed a lot.


    She opened the hot search. It was all about him. It seemed that he had become what she used to be, and everyone was paying attention to him.


    There are a lot of people waiting for him at the airport. They call him Xiye, as if he was Sir Alex II.


    And his micro blog has nothing but the one about her.


    Turn off the mobile phone, she made a yawn, how still so sleepy, HMM.


    After a while, the takeout arrived. After eating, she went upstairs to sleep.


    Lingxi has been playing these days. I don''t know where to fly. She doesn''t need to go to school. She doesn''t have a family to manage it. Besides, there are no powers in this place. No one can hurt her. She is very free and happy.


    So lingjue didn''t see her for a few days.


    The news of Lingxi was received again three days later, and it was on the hot search.


    [Cherry Blossom goddess surprises the world! ]


    now, lingjue is sitting on the playground, brushing his micro blog. It''s a little strange to see this. Click in and have a look. The so-called Cherry Blossom goddess actually says Lingxi!

 Chapter 1175

    It turned out that she was playing in a place called cherry blossom mountain. She was photographed and watched by a group of people, and then miraculously disappeared.


    Everyone thought it was the fairy coming to earth.


    In this way, as the days passed, lingjue had to face the glare of Le Mengmeng every day, but now she only looked at her with a sneer. After all, it was going to be the college entrance examination, and it would be strange for a person to disappear suddenly.


    In a flash, it''s the day of the college entrance examination, during which a lot of things happened. The most surprising thing is that Wen Yu even announced that he had quit the entertainment circle.


    Then we found out that she went to the hospital quietly and inquired about the whereabouts of Prince Jue Yu everywhere.


    According to the marketing name of entertainment, Wenyu even got AIDS!


    She had a lot of red spots on her body, and her face was even more ferocious.


    [you are sunshine: you deserve it. Ha ha, I want to sleep in my house. I don''t want to see myself. ]


    [did Wenyu apologize today: OK, Wenyu, you don''t need to apologize. I just hope you die. ]


    [a cigarette a day: who is Wenyu? Who is the Lord? Who is Xi Ye? Why do I feel like I''m off track with the world. ]


    [boiled frog in warm water: I heard that many people have slept with Wenyu. I think the hospital should meet many people, including Feng Yulin. After all, he used to talk with Wenyu, tut tut ]


    [Wenyu''s little enigma: please don''t talk nonsense, OK? The goddess of our family is pure and pure. How can we have AIDS! Are you the water army invited by lingjue? ]


    [Lord''s little wife: @ Wenyu''s little sister, Wenyu''s dog is coming out to bite? I tell you! My Lord is going to take the college entrance examination tomorrow. She doesn''t have the heart to pester your old dog! That''s right. I''m just cursing. Don''t you have a B number for what Wenyu does? Now all is retribution! Don''t deceive our people. Our Lord''s army can trample your water army under your feet! ]


    [lingjue is a human demon: lingjue''s dog is really biting! We don''t fight like dogs! ]


    [Mr. Tangyuan v587: @ lingjue is a human demon, CNM, changed your nickname, or I''ll find someone to strip you off and castrate you!! ]


    [lingjue is a human demon: @ Tangyuan adult v587, I''ll wait for you, lingjue dog! ]When Wen Yu finished sending this message, he had some ferocity on his face. Lingjue, a bitch, even sent someone to hurt her. When she found Prince Jujue to cure her illness, she would surely kill lingjue!


    She doesn''t care about killing a few more people. She can go to the post movie position. After so many experiences, nothing matters now!


    In the micro blog and sent a few black lingjue talk, the backstage will not seal her, after all, she paid money, professional black lingjue, so many years she is used to those bitches to report!


    She and Ling Jue''s resentment, this group of sb fans is really interesting!


    "Eh? Goddess Wen? I have found Prince Jue Yu. He said he would wait for you in box 320 of the wind and rain building tonight. "


    "Well, thank you."


    "Goddess Wen, do you really have AIDS? I''m afraid of my body -- "


    " no, it''s really just willow allergy. As you know, I''ve been filming recently. There are willows all over the moat. This weather is very sensitive. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Well, then I''ll rest assured."


    There hung up the phone, Wen Yu was relieved, and Prince Jue Yu finally found it.


    She''s allergic, but it''s getting more and more serious. She claims to quit the entertainment circle, so that everyone can turn their attention to her.

 Chapter 1176

    Although she was angry, but hype about it can still be like before every time the hot search microblog first.


    Wait for that Jue jade childe to save her, she can continue to fight with Ling Jue.


    She sat in front of the mirror and looked at herself.


    Lingjue wait for her!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, she dressed up, put on her hat, mask and glasses, and went to the meeting place.


    No one recognized her all the way, which made her happy and unhappy. She was a big star, but no one recognized her!


    In the past, the man who liked her could row to the moat. Now many people follow the trend and scold her.


    Ha ha, it''s all rubbish.


    Before shouting that she was the most beautiful of all the stars, she grabbed hot comments on her microblog and said how much she loved her and how much she loved her. Now they all come back to scold her.


    When she returns to the top, those people will kneel and lick again.


    Wen Yu pushed his big black glasses and walked straight into the restaurant.


    The style here is good, which is more suitable for her position as a movie queen.


    Come to the box, young master jueyu hasn''t come yet.


    Wenyu is a little worried, but she likes little fresh meat very much. When she was a voice judge, she liked sleeping with her students very much. Those boys looked good one by one. She told them in advance.


    Agree with her, she will treat them well, and let them green in every competition.


    Of course, except for that damned kid in the night!


    Under the pressure of fans, the judges can only let him win the championship. After all, he is the most powerful student in that period. If he doesn''t win the championship, he will definitely be discussed online.


    As for Zhong Lixi -


    the boy suddenly appeared, and she didn''t dare to touch him at all. She said that he was the young master of a big family, and then she could only bear it.


    Who knows that day he entered his room for no reason, and even said his true words, which he made a hole, recorded it, and ruined her reputation.


    Although she has sent a lawyer''s letter, it''s just a bluff. She''s still scolded on the Internet.


    No good will come back from lingjue! Don''t mention how unlucky it is!


    Lazily holding his head and looking at the door, I heard that this young master Jue Yu is very handsome and powerful.


    If you can, it''s good to be her guest of the staff.


    At the beginning, relying on fengyulin, the man didn''t contradict or agree with him. She was quite satisfied with him, though he didn''t help her.


    Did not expect to mix with lingjue!


    She thought lingjue was a man, and she could sleep with fengyulin


    Who knows that kid doesn''t know how to be funny? He thinks he''s immune to her beauty. Who knows it''s a woman.


    There are many things in her mind. As time goes by, she still hasn''t waited for the person to wait, which makes her a little impatient. What''s the matter with master Jue Yu? She has been waiting for such a beautiful woman for so long.


    If it had been before, she would have shaken her face. Who would she have thought she was.


    Dong Dong -


    "come in!" She was a little excited at the knock on the door.


    "How do you do, miss? The gentleman who ordered the meal said that he has brought tools and will wait for you in the box on the eighth floor of the restaurant."


    "Isn''t the eighth floor a hotel?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Yu has a happy smile on the corner of her mouth. He is also a layman. He wants to sleep with her. Ha ha.


    She got up and walked out of the door towards the elevator.


    She is looking forward to this young master Jue Yu!

 Chapter 1177

    Wenyu happily went to the eighth floor, and then suddenly a bodyguard appeared, "Hello, Wenyu goddess, this way please."


    The man said to take her forward.


    Wenyu keeps up with him proudly. Sure enough, he is still a fan of his own.


    "The master is waiting for you."


    "Master?" Wenyu hesitated. "Isn''t master jueyu a young man?"


    "Ha ha, you will know when you go in!" The person behind pushed her suddenly, she fell in the room, and the person behind closed with a bang.


    And then came the sound of anti lock!


    Wenyu is a little scared. She looks up at the people in the room and finds that there are several big men with ferocious faces. The most terrible thing is that they have nothing on!


    She shivered. "You..."


    "Goddess Wen Yu? I''m finally waiting for you. " A 60-year-old man turned his head, and his big yellow teeth smiled ferociously, "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    "Who are you! Where''s Jue Yu


    "Prince Jue Yu? Ha ha ha ha! " The old man laughed, "don''t you know, Prince jueyu has disappeared since three years ago, and I heard that he is still Feng Yulin''s friend. Do you think he may come to help you?"


    "Who are you?! What do you want to do to me? " Wenyu got up from the ground, afraid.


    "I heard that you used to be a woman of fengyulin? We just want to taste the taste of fengyulin''s woman. " He said, and a few men walked towards her.


    Wenyu stepped back and ran to the door. Then the door was locked. Her face was frightened.


    "I heard that you like duop, hehe, our brothers are satisfied with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yu was terrified and trembled. "You let me go, I''ll give you money!"


    She was not afraid. After all, it was just a matter of slap and slap. She had experienced a lot of such things. But when she looked at those men''s festering somewhere, she knew that they were all ill. If she did it with her, she would be really finished.


    "Haha, little beauty, let''s try your ability. You are a famous skill in the entertainment circle


    "Our brothers must be more comfortable than those little white faces."


    Wenyu looked up at the old man, some heartrending, "I have no hatred with you, why do you treat me like this!!"


    "It''s said that we hate Feng Yulin, so we want to kill you!"


    "No, no, no, I have nothing to do with Feng Yulin. He has never helped me or anything to do with me. I just got on top by his name, really! I haven''t seen Feng Yulin for several times! Please let me go. You can catch lingjue. She is the woman of fengyulin! "


    "Lingjue? Ha ha, it''s her turn, but now that we''ve taken off our pants, it''s up to you to solve it, isn''t it? "


    "No! No Let me go, I''ll give you money, I''ll find you women. They are all the second and third tier stars now. They must be more fun than me! "


    "Well, if you call, we won''t move you."


    "Good!" Wenyu calls quickly, but what makes her despair is that those little stars who used to hold her have declined her appointment at the moment, and no one is willing to involve her at all.


    "In that case, let''s enjoy the movie queen." The men said, rubbing their fists to her.


    Wen Yu''s face was pale. Looking at the old man''s ferocious appearance, she fainted in fear,


    but just now she fainted and was awaked by the stench, suffering a lot

 Chapter 1178

    At the end of the college entrance examination, lingjue passed by the corridor and saw a very horrible picture.


    The whole senior three class building was surrounded by paper. They tore up the books and threw them downstairs in a crazy way.


    however, the school cleaning aunts were also very calm, as if this kind of thing was very common. They invited those who collected the waste paper directly. The uncle who collected the waste paper happily picked it up, and the cleaning aunts were happy to count the money.


    "Sir, shall we sing tonight? After graduation, I don''t know how I got on the test, and I don''t know if I will have the chance to enter murk. " Ezeki ran over and happily put it on her shoulder.


    "Whatever." It''s OK to go or not, so if it''s a real party, we''ll have a good time together.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. I''ll call you later!"


    Said ezeki, running happily towards the playground.


    Lingjue left murk, and when he got home, he received a call from aizhiqi. She changed her clothes and went out.


    "Where are you going, little Lord?" Just came out, I met my second brother who was driving a red sports car. He was wearing a pair of black sunglasses, a blue suit and so beautiful. This dress was similar to her before.


    Maybe it''s brother and sister. They are dressed the same.


    "Go to 808ktv."


    Zhong Lixi said happily, "me too, along the way."


    "Good."


    "Come on, sister. You can drive."


    "Well?"


    "I want you to take me. I heard that my sister''s car skills are very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looked at his serious appearance. He could only sit in the driver''s cab with a hook on the corner of his mouth


    Lingjue said that he stepped on the accelerator and left the original place, and appeared on the avenue in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhong Lixi holds on to his seat belt tightly, which is frightening!


    He didn''t expect his sister to be so good at driving!


    It''s not fast, but it''s scary.


    "What''s the matter?" Meet the traffic light, Ling Jue stopped the car, looked at his pale face, some funny, "is there such exaggeration?"


    Zhong Lixi shouted: "sister, I always know that you are not an ordinary woman, but this is too manly! There''s a woman who can drive like this!!! "


    Lingjue shrugged. "I told you to sit down. Actually, I''m very stable. When I took the seal to resist Lin last time, he didn''t change his face."


    As soon as Zhong Lixi heard this, he immediately calmed down and rubbed his little face. "In fact, I think it''s not terrible at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue took a look at him. Does brother really lie? How can I feel still shaking.


    She disguised her smile and drove on.


    This time, Zhong Lixi was ready to hold on to her seat belt when she started.


    However, lingjue drove steadily without any turbulence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi calmly released his seat belt and breathed a sigh of relief. Did he lose face in front of his sister just now?


    Keke -


    she arrived at Jueshi in a moment. She found that in addition to their classes, many other classes also came, and the place was Jueshi.


    It''s still her place.


    "Xiaojue, it suddenly occurred to me that I have something else to do. I''ll go to the company first, and my brother will come to pick you up later, darling."


    "Good."


    Looking at Zhong Lixi''s brother leaving, Ling Jue is helpless. If you want to send her, you can say it directly. Obviously, you are so busy, and you say it''s a good way.


    Lingjue stretched out and entered the gate, but she was stopped.

 Chapter 1179

    A pretty little girl stopped her. "Miss, I''m sorry, we can''t wear slippers here."


    Lingjue looked up at the sign at the door. "It doesn''t seem that he can''t wear slippers?"


    Besides, she''s not a slipper.


    Well, Feng Yulin bought it for her. She felt cool and comfortable wearing it like sandals. Moreover, the shoes are worth six figures


    The woman looked at her scornfully. "Miss, this is Jueshi. We have rules here. I''m sorry."


    She was wearing a white short sleeve and a pair of Capris. She was very casual. Jueshi was one of the top KTVs in Yunhai Prefecture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue thought it was an ordinary party, going to her place, and then dressed casually, who knew it was stopped.


    "Miss White!" Suddenly, the woman walked out quickly, and Bai Yuan came in from the door with several girls.


    Those girls are wearing high-heeled shoes, small foreign skirts and exquisite makeup.


    Lingjue lightly raised his eyebrows and shook his head. She really thought it was an ordinary party. How could everyone be so solemn.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Bai Yuan. Since she knew that she was a girl, she never spoke to her again. Every time she saw her, she looked like a cold face.


    "Well." Bai Yuan glanced at her faintly and followed several girls upstairs.


    The woman nodded and bowed to send Bai Yuan upstairs, then turned to look at her.


    Ling Jue looks at the work number plate on her chest. Feng Yiyi?


    Feng Yiyi looked at Ling Jue with some contempt. "Miss, if you want to go in, you can go home and change your clothes."


    Lingjue looked at her like this, with a smile on the corner of his mouth? Moreover, I remember that there was no rule in Jueshi that people in slippers could not enter the door. "


    The voice is very weak, as if she said something, she just like this reaction, how she looked down on her, she will not be angry.


    "Of course you don''t understand our rules." Feng Yiyi chuckled, "are you murk''s student? Do you know the lady who just went in? "


    "Well."


    She approached her step by step, with some contempt in her eyes. "Do you have a feud with Miss Bai?"


    "It''s none of your business." Lingjue looked at her like a face, a little disgusted.


    "Miss Bai''s father is a very powerful man, you can''t provoke him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you are a student of murk, have you met my God Ling Jue? It''s for her that I come here to work. I heard that juxtaposition is her place. "


    Lingjue''s mouth is closed. Is this man sick?


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to her and planned to go upstairs.


    "You are not allowed to enter! Security staff!! Someone forced it! " Seeing lingjue going up, she cried out.


    People around her are looking at her. What''s the little girl doing? To break into the world of nobility? I''m afraid it''s not crazy.


    "Jueshi has made it a rule not to wear slippers in!" She shouted, "you poor man in slippers, get out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is speechless. Is this man crazy?


    "According to my sister, when can''t I wear slippers?" The security guard came in a little speechless, and he could see that the little girl was wearing sandals under her feet. There were slippers.


    "Yes, do you think such people will consume when they enter the door? Don''t lower our baroness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there something wrong with this girl?


    The security guard really can''t understand, but this little girl just came to work today, it doesn''t matter if she leaves one or two people.

 Chapter 1180

    "What are you doing?!" Bai Yuan has been hiding at the stairway entrance. Seeing lingjue being bullied, she immediately runs out and glares at these people angrily.


    "Miss Bai, how do you..." Feng Yiyi looks at her in surprise. Isn''t it upstairs? How come back.


    And look at her appearance, it seems that I''m sorry for this woman again.


    "Are you blind?" Bai Yuan slaps Feng Yiyi in the face, kicks her in the stomach and knocks her to the ground.


    Lingjue picks his eyebrows. Bai Yuan is really It''s very powerful.


    "White Miss white! " Feng Yiyi covers her face and looks at her in horror.


    She knows Bai Yuan''s identity. If she hates herself, she will die.


    "You blind? Standing in front of you is Ling Jue! Your master, how can you stop people at the door? "


    "She Is she lingjue? "


    Feng Yiyi looks at Ling Jue in horror. He can''t care about the pain on his face and body. His face is unbelievable.


    "Sir? What happened? " When Gu Ziming came down from the upstairs, he saw lingjue standing in the hall, and a member of Jueshi''s staff was lying on the ground.


    "Don''t let in slippers. Jueshi has this rule?" Lingjue has a smile on his lips.


    Although the company has grown, and there are all kinds of people in it, she thinks it''s necessary to let them know about the employee handbook. Not everyone can enter Jueshi.


    Gu Ziming scratched his head and saw the situation and understood, "there is no such rule."


    "I went up first." Lingjue looked at the time, but she was still late.


    Those guys will be angry for a while --


    alas, it''s really annoying.


    "Lingjue, stop for me!" Bai Yuan watched her wave and was about to leave. She ran to stop her.


    "That''s how you left?!"


    Lingjue looked at the eyes of the people around him, as if they were shocked, as if they could not believe to see her.


    "Otherwise? I''m going to be late. "


    "Don''t you get angry at this man for insulting you so much?" Bai Yuan is furious. She is really nosy!


    Helped her, but she was so indifferent!


    Lingjue is so annoying whether he is a man or a woman!!


    "Why be angry?" Lingjue glanced at Feng Yiyi lightly, "she said that I wear slippers, but this one is sandals, and it''s worth six figures. She can''t afford it even if she works all her life. She despises me for ignorance. Since it''s her ignorance, why should I be angry for her ignorance?"


    Bai Yuan: "..." Muzzle tongue!


    Everyone: "..." There seems to be nothing wrong.


    Gu Ziming made a look at the assistant beside him, "the director of the personnel department has also been opened. Not everything can be put into Jueshi, even his boss doesn''t know. Why do you come in?"


    "Yes."


    The man took out Feng Yiyi, who was covering his stomach and didn''t speak.


    Bai Yuan returns to her senses. Lingjue has disappeared. She is shaking with anger. Lingjue is too much!!


    She helped her so much that she left!


    "Miss White." Gu Ziming looks at her and suddenly stops her. He says softly, "you should know about an Xiaomeng."


    When Bai Yuan''s body was stiff, she turned pale and turned her back to him.


    "My lord doesn''t need to be meddlesome. Thank you today, but I hope you won''t come out for her again. Sometimes such a thing is troublesome to her."

 Chapter 1181

    Bai Yuan clenched her fist and went upstairs step by step. When she came to the corner, she squatted in the corridor and cried.


    How I liked it, how painful it is now.


    She hated why she was so persistent. It was clear that the person she fell in love with was wrong.


    She is angry to know that she is a woman. She forces herself to face it calmly in class these days, but she only knows how painful it is every night.


    Lingjue is a poison to her. There is no cure for it.


    Now she should understand that lingjue and her have no result.


    Whether she was a man or a woman.


    She wiped her tears and stood up. What''s the big deal? She''s gone.


    She couldn''t get into murk''s University, and she didn''t like her performance these days.


    My father said that he would take her abroad, and he would never see lingjue again. It was the end of everything.


    For her, it''s relief.


    ¡­¡­


    "Done!"


    "And these three cups!"


    "Come on, sir!"


    "Sir, you have to drink our wine as well as theirs. We have been waiting for you so long!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue drank several glasses of wine, and her face was as usual. The students were pouring wine all the time. However, after turning everyone around, she still didn''t respond.


    "Sir, there''s a lot of them!" Everyone looked at her with admiration. It was so powerful.


    Lingjue smiled a little. The door was opened and a man came in.


    "Bai Yuan, where have you been?"


    "Went to the bathroom." Bai Yuan said lightly, poured out a full glass of wine, handed it to Ling Jue, "drink it."


    Lingjue raises eyebrows. What''s the little girl doing?


    "This is my ticket."


    Everyone: "..." Bai Yuan is doing something.


    "I''ll drink for my Lord." Lu yilie thought that his aunt had drunk so much. What could he do if he was drunk for a while.


    "I''ll let her drink. It''s between us. It''s over."


    "Good."


    Lingjue takes it and drinks it on his head.


    Bai Yuan smiled bitterly, then seemed to be indifferent. "Singing, what do you want to hear? I''ll sing for you! "


    "I want to hear Bai Yuan sing little luck."


    "OK." Bai Yuan nodded with a smile and went to the singing platform to order a song.


    Lingsir breathed a sigh of relief and solved one by one. However, she thought Lu yilie was the real trouble now.


    Because Le Mengmeng is staring at him all the time. There is a calculation in his eyes.


    Tang Yuan touched his chin and looked at the things under her feet. "Sir, she is more and more murderous, as if she was controlled by something."


    What Sir Alex can see, he can see.


    So it saw three more ghosts under the feet of Le Mengmeng. Last time it was two, now it is five. One by one, they are bleeding, struggling to get close to her, but they can only lie at her feet and howl painfully.


    "Le Mengmeng''s family..." Lingjue frowned. She had to ask her brother about it. He should find out.


    No, I have to ask now. She feels more and more scared.


    Lingjue stood up. "I''ll go out for a while."


    She opened the door and went out, while the people were still listening to Bai Yuan''s singing, which was really good.


    "I heard the rain falling on the green grass, I heard the bell ring at the end of class in the distance, but I didn''t hear your voice, calling my name seriously Why don''t you find that meeting you is the best thing in life So you are the best luck I want to keep. We used to be so close to love... "

 Chapter 1182

    "Elder brother, you mean --" lingjue frowned a little when he heard elder brother''s words. "The music family is the family of" Le Hun an "hundreds of years ago?"


    Happy soul!


    It''s said that this family is particularly vicious. They use the spirits of dead people to practice evil spirits and control them with music.


    This family should have disappeared long ago. I didn''t expect it to reappear now.


    "Well, I have also checked Le Mengmeng. She should have been controlled by the evil ghost, but that evil ghost is herself."


    "How to explain?"


    "Everyone has a hidden personality, that is to say, everyone is actually a patient with dual personality. Now she has magnified her other personality infinitely. She should be eager for success, so she hurt herself."


    "Then what?"


    "If she stares at Lu yilie and Lu yilie doesn''t offend her evil personality, she can turn her into the original appearance. If Lu yilie resists her, she may kill Lu yilie or destroy him."


    "That is to say, we should cooperate with Lu yilie?"


    "Well, talk to that kid."


    "Well, brother, how can I deal with her?"


    "No help, she is no help now. When Lu yilie dies, she will die. This is the love robbery, belonging to the love robbery of Le Hun''an family. It''s not Lu yilie who hurt her. It''s her taijiduan who killed herself. The ghost under her body can''t help but devour her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That end hung up the phone, Ling Jue rubbed his eyebrows, Lu yilie died


    When her eyes were dim, she turned around and entered the box. At the moment, Bai Yuan was still singing. She was singing the most dazzling ethnic style. The atmosphere of a group of people was also aroused.


    Lingjue sat beside Lu yilie and whispered in her ear, "come out with me."


    As soon as she got close to Lu yilie, she felt a dark glare in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her strong resistance, the light in her eyes would make her shiver.


    Ling Jue put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the box.


    Lu yilie also went out with him. As soon as he went out, he was pulled into the side box by a force, and the door was closed.


    He was about to say something. People outside hurried by. He saw Le Mengmeng from the window. She went in another direction.


    "Give me a hand."


    "Well?"


    "Le Mengmeng wants to kill you." Lingjue sat on the sofa next to him. "Tonight, you can either sleep with her and make her naive. Of course, she will blacken at any time. As long as you don''t satisfy her, she will kill you at any time. If you don''t sleep with her, she''ll kill you tonight. "


    Lu yilie shook his body. "Sir, are you women so horrible? Can we have a good relationship? Must we die? "


    "I don''t understand women, I understand men." "You go to open a room with her alone tonight and talk to her well to see if you can talk to her. If you can''t, you can eat this, which can let you enter the state of feign death, and then I will appear to save you."


    "Sir, is it really a fake death?"


    "You want to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie swallowed and salivated, "Sir, am I too handsome? That''s why there''s so much trouble? "


    "You can''t imagine the trouble of Muchen. You should love as early as Ouyang, so no one will disturb you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s harder than making him not handsome.


    Lu yilie sighed, "OK."

 Chapter 1183

    When Ling Jue and Lu yilie returned to the box, Le Mengmeng was sitting on the sofa drinking. When they came in, they saw a shadow in their eyes.


    Lingjue thinks about her again. It''s damned!


    Lu yilie


    Le Mengmeng''s eyes are light and dim. She has paid so much for him. I don''t remember her. She treated her like an ordinary friend in the past three years, without any further meaning. He clearly knows that she likes him.


    Today, she is eighteen years old. She pushes the family''s initiation ceremony for her. She just wants to be with him.


    Today, she wants to give her as a gift to him. After thinking about him for so many years, he will finally belong to her.


    There is some scarlet in Le Mengmeng''s eyes. As for Ling Jue, if she dare to pester her lover again, she will make her life worse than death.


    Lu yilie felt the burning eyes of the girl, and was embarrassed.


    "Sing." Muchen gives him the microphone.


    "I can''t sing. I don''t have five notes." Lu yilie declined. He is really useless in this respect.


    "If you sing well, I won''t let you sing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie looks at such Ao Jiao''s Muchen and lies in the slot. Does his charm make Muchen like him?


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Chen looks at him with cold eyes, "go to sing quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he really thinks too much.


    I accepted the microphone, and Lu yilie walked towards the song platform, singing


    Eh, if he sings badly, doesn''t le Mengmeng like him?


    In this way, he ordered a song "loyalty to the country" which she definitely didn''t like.


    "Hahahaha!" Muchen laughed. He even sang the song.


    This prelude is funny!


    A very hard song. Is it really suitable for the weak chicken?


    Yes, in Muchen''s view, Lu yilie is a weak chicken.


    "When the wolf smoke rises from the river and the mountain to the north, you can see the frost of the horse and the frost of the sword. When the horse''s heart is like the Yellow River and the water is boundless, you can see the grass and the dust flying in the north. I would like to see the grass and the dust flying in the north Keep the land and start again... "


    Lu yilie felt that when he sang the song in his hoarse voice, everyone would be very disgusted. Who knew that when he finished the song, everyone was shocked.


    Especially Le Mengmeng. At the moment, she looks at him as if she wants to knock him down.


    Lu yilie shakes himself, which is too terrifying --


    why is it counterproductive? Besides, it seems that other people are more excited, as if they want to strip him away.


    "It''s terrible. Five notes are not all deceiving." Muchen shakes his head. This kid is doing great things in a dull voice.


    This song is really patriotic. Tut, it seems that this kid needs more fans.


    "Lu yilie, it''s powerful!" Ouyang is playing with aizhiqi at night. He is surprised to hear his song.


    "Average." He gave a dry smile and a glance at the Baron, as if he was in trouble again.


    Lingjue looks at Le Mengmeng, who is more violent. It''s really Right on.


    He is responsible for the debt he has incurred. The more he likes him, the more he wants to get him, and the more he wants to kill him if he doesn''t get it.


    Alas, how can such a girl be so extreme.


    Lu yilie sits on the sofa and pours himself a glass of water, but le Mengmeng suddenly comes over and hands him a glass of red wine. "Yilie, thank you for your help these years."

 Chapter 1184

    Lu yilie raises her eyes and faces up to le Mengmeng for the first time. What did this girl do for him, alas.


    Is it really worth destroying yourself like this?


    Lu yilie didn''t know what to say. Thinking of Sir Alex''s words, he could only take what she had delivered.


    "Le Mengmeng is excellent." Lu yilie showed her a gentle smile. In this way, the little girl should be kind.


    Others are kind to her, she will be kind to others, after all, she was so lovely before.


    When Le Mengmeng heard this, he was excited. "Lu yilie, can I call you brother yilie?"


    "Well That... " Lu yilie has a look at lingjue. Sir, help!


    Lingjue ignores him and continues to talk to Muchen.


    When Le Mengmeng saw this reaction, he clenched the cup in his hand and his eyes flashed. Even this one had to ask Ling Jue''s opinion. How do you like Ling Jue!


    She suppressed the hatred in her heart and pulled his sleeve with a smile, "brother yilie, what''s the relationship between you and lingjue?"


    "Ah? She... It''s a very important person for me. " We can''t reveal the relationship between Sir Alex and uncle right now.


    Otherwise, she and her uncle will be in trouble.


    Little aunt, it''s also a very important person.


    "Hahahaha! Sir, Lu Zi is going to kill me. Le Mengmeng asked him who you are. He said that you are very important to him. Le Mengmeng must want to kill you and kill him. Ha ha ha ha ha. "


    Tang Yuan sits on Lu yilie''s shoulder and laughs. Lu Zi is really a straight man.


    I can''t be straight any more, hahaha.


    What to do? It''s so funny.


    Tangyuan laughs. Looking at Lu yilie''s awkward appearance, he laughs more happily.


    Lingjue didn''t expect that Lu yilie could get to this point. The steel straight man is straight --


    "Lu yilie!" Lemeng Meng reached out and held his wrist tightly. With strength, he left a finger mark on his hand. "You said, lingjue is a very important person for you?"


    "That''s right, sir. I''m a friend now, and I''ll be a relative in the future. Isn''t that a very important person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Friends, girlfriends, relatives, wives.


    Le Mengmeng stares at Ling Jue tightly, with anger in his eyes.


    Ling Jue: "..." She and Muchen are discussing about the college entrance examination. Who did they provoke?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, how stupid is Lu Zi, sir, is he really the nephew of handsome little brother? This IQ is not on the same channel at all. It''s not the brother holding the wrong child. Hahaha. "


    Tang Yuan laughed and rolled. Only lingjue could see it on the spot, so she was speechless. Tang Yuan really laughed and gloated.


    "Lu yilie, lingjue, she has had an affair with so many men. Why do you still..."


    "Shut up!" Suddenly Lu yilie''s face was livid, "what do you know? Those rumors are false! Sir Alex is the best girl! "


    Sir Alex has only one uncle!


    Whether she''s a man or a woman!


    He is the witness of all this. He knows more about the problems than those rumors. Sir Alex is so good that he can only be with uncle!


    "You You yelled at me for lingjue? " Le Mengmeng clenches his fist and looks pale. Does Lu yilie really like Ling Jue?


    When they were men, lingjue bullied him so much. After lingjue became a girl, he even liked her. Were men so cheap?! He doesn''t want to be nice to him! So bully him, but he desperately defend!

 Chapter 1185

    "Lingjue is my friend. You can''t say that about her!" Lu yilie said, put down the cup and sat down beside her, no longer talking to her.


    Le Mengmeng took a look at his attitude and clenched her hand angrily. She took a look at Ling Jue, and her hatred came to her mind. She sat silently in her seat and glanced at the glass of wine that Lu yilie had drunk.


    Oh, man.


    "Sir, it''s blackened!" Tang Yuan jumped over from beside Le Mengmeng and patted her little chest in fear, "she wants to kill you."


    Lingjue looked up at the colorful lights on his head and yawned, "in this case, I don''t know when I can go home to sleep."


    Well, its barons are fearless.


    It''s going to be over soon. It''s always a carnival for everyone, singing, playing games, and taking big risks.


    No one plays with lingjue. After all, everyone knows how powerful he is. They dare not make fun of her.


    So lingjue stared at her for a whole night, and even Muchen beside her was joked. She was the only one who looked in awe. She couldn''t help thinking, is she really so terrible?


    Alas, they usually feel too cold. At this time, no one plays with her.


    "Everyone must be able to go to murk University! Let''s be classmates! "


    "This song is dedicated to my classmates! Come together! "


    "Do you think about tomorrow? The diary you wrote yesterday? Do you think about tomorrow? The teachers who used to cry the most can''t remember


    . I can''t guess the problem of you. I also occasionally look through the photos to think of you at the same table. Who married you who are sentimental, who read your diary, who put your long hair up, who made your wedding dress for you? You used to be very small Heart, ask me to borrow half of the rubber, you have inadvertently mentioned, like to be with me. At that time, the sky was always blue, and the days were always too slow. You always said that graduation was far away, and that you would go to different places in a twinkling of an eye... "


    Singing and singing, some little girls even cried, everyone has a feeling.


    In fact, they have been waiting for someone for three years. They are missing and believe that the man who won the victory with them is not dead, and he will come back.


    They have to work hard to stay in class A1, until he comes back, in the same class with him.


    That''s their belief in class A1. He once led them to the most brilliant, leaving legends in murk.


    Finally, they finally wait for him!


    Even though he became her, he was the one they were waiting for.


    "He" has not changed, is still so perfect, let them want to close but also inferiority.


    "Sir! Goodbye! " When we left the box, many people waved at her.


    Waiting for her is the longest thing they have done in their whole high school youth. It has been three years.


    Lingjue watched a group of people disappear, and sighed in his heart. He felt that he had just graduated from senior one in a flash.


    She patted Lu yilie on the shoulder. "Good luck, see you."


    She said she got into the car next to her and drove away.


    Lu yilie watched her car shadow disappear. He was a little nervous. Would Sir Alex really come back?


    He really doesn''t want to get along with Le Mengmeng alone -


    but Tangyuan, squatting on Lu yilie''s shoulder at the moment, really dislikes him, just a woman. Is it so terrible?


    "Lu yilie''s classmate!"


    Suddenly, a person emerged from the darkness behind her. She came towards this side, with a smile on her lips.

 Chapter 1186

    Seeing that smile, Tang Yuan shivered in horror, wow! It''s horrible!


    He has seen the insects in the horrible places in the ghost kingdom. Now he is afraid of this girl.


    Those long and narrow eyes are full of calculation at the moment. The lovely faces are smiling at the moment, but they are permeated with laughter.


    The most terrible thing is that Tang yuan can see the ghosts under her, one by one crawling under her feet, blood flowing on the ground, and his face is ferocious and seeping.


    "And I haven''t left yet. " Lu yilie turned his head stiffly and smiled at her.


    "Well, can you take me home?" She looked up at him with some stars in her eyes.


    Lu yilie felt his brain was out of control. He nodded stiffly, "OK."


    "Whoa, whoa! Sir, she can capture souls! It''s terrible. Who is she? "


    Tangyuan feels Lu yilie is under control, and squats in his shirt pocket. Hurry to communicate with the nearby Baron in mind and deliver the news to her.


    "Normally, if you can''t wake him up now, give him a few minutes to enjoy beauty, this kid should grow up."


    "Sir, sir! She did it! "


    "Well, a slap or two isn''t stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pa -


    Le Mengmeng slaps Lu yilie in the face, "mean man! I love you so much, but you only keep lingjue! "


    PA!


    "I tell you, you will always be mine! I can''t get it, and no one else can think of it! "


    She said with a ferocious face, looking at the woody Lu yilie. His handsome face had a few more finger marks, which looked extremely pitiful.


    Like a sudden awakening, Le Mengmeng held him tightly and sobbed in his arms, "I''m sorry! With cold... Sorry, I can''t control myself. I love you, how can I sacrifice to hurt you? As long as you promise me that you will not contact with lingjue or other girls in the future, I will not hurt you if I am the only one...... "


    Tang Yuanyuan''s big eyes looked at Le Mengmeng, which made people''s faces swollen, but he said he loved them. He didn''t understand what these people were thinking at all.


    This kind of little girl, so abnormal really good?


    He shook his hair and continued to look at the little girl.


    "Yilie, don''t blame me, I love you After this time, you can''t have anyone else! Only me! "


    She said, withdrawing from his arms, holding his arm, resting her head on his shoulder, and saying happily, "let''s go to the hotel in front of us. No one will disturb us tonight."


    Lu yilie followed her stiffly, not knowing what he was doing.


    Tang Yuan jumped to his other shoulder. "Sir, Lu Zi is taking her medicine, and then she is taking the soul. He is going to roll the bed sheet with her?"


    "The elder brother said that the women in their family have a kind of forbidden art. If they like a man, they let him drink a kind of medicine. When they fall asleep with him, the man can no longer leave the woman. If he is moved by other women, he will not only feel hot, but also have heartburn pain. If the woman does not save him, he will suffer from pain and will not survive "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Yuan quickly glanced at Xiao Lu Zi''s lower body. Do you want to be so pitiful.


    Later, I was with this woman -


    Tang Yuan trembled, "Sir, fortunately, there is no such fanatical pursuer in Tang Yuan''s adult......"


    When she arrived at the hotel in a moment, Le Mengmeng had opened her room and brought her directly to the landing.

 Chapter 1187

    Lu yilie went upstairs with her, because today both of them are very mature, and no one would doubt that they are students.


    On the stairs, Tang Yuan looked at the name of the box and sighed. It''s really an infatuated girl, but it''s too extreme.


    After entering room 520, Lu yilie sat on the bed and let Le Mengmeng approach him.


    There was a scream in his mind that made him wake up, but he couldn''t move. He felt like he was in control.


    At the moment, he seems to be locked in a dark room, leaving a window to show him the outside world. He sees the Le Mengmeng who slaps him. He grins at the pain in the small room, but he can''t help it.


    When he came to the hotel, he was vain, because he didn''t know whether Sir Alex would come.


    After all, she looks very unreliable. In case she thinks that a big man of her own can handle Le Mengmeng, so she doesn''t help him, what can she do?!


    He''s really going to sleep with this little girl?!


    God!


    At the moment, he saw Le Mengmeng, who was getting closer and closer, screaming in the dark room, "don''t move me! Adorable adorable! You''re still a little girl! You can''t do that! "


    And the little girl outside came close to him, sat on his thigh, clasped his shoulder affectionately, kissed him on the face, blushed, "Lu Yili, I didn''t tell you, today is my birthday, I''m eighteen years old! I''m going to give you the whole thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sir, help! Your nephew is going to be forced! " He cried in the dark room, but no one paid attention to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan sits at the window and shakes his head. Alas, little Lu Zi, you are so unlucky.


    Sir Alex is having supper with your uncle at the moment. We can save you later. Please hold on a little longer. Mr. Tang Yuan will sleep first.


    "Lu yilie." Le Mengmeng takes off her clothes and leaves the black bra inside, the sexy and young body. She sits on him and starts to pick his clothes. "Today, I finally waited for ten years..."


    "What decade?!" Lu yilie hears the words, really want to rush out to ask her, what ten years?


    They''ve only known each other for a while. Didn''t they know each other in murk?


    "You said you''d marry me, but you never came." She took off his shirt and ran her long fingers across his chest. "You know, I''ve been waiting for you for ten years..."


    Ten years ago?


    Lu yilie thought hard, and could not remember seeing her at all.


    Moreover, ten years ago, he was just a jerk, a bully with primary school students fighting everywhere. He had never seen her at all.


    At the age of eight, how could he say that he wanted to marry a little girl and play around?


    But when he was five, he didn''t play the game of family.


    "Lu yilie." "I know you can hear me. I hope you don''t blame me. I just like you so much. I really like you..."


    "We''re all adults today. Isn''t it good to be together? Just like Ouyang night and aizhiqi, they have never been separated since they fell in love in junior high school. You don''t know how much I envy the love from school uniform to wedding dress. I want to spend my whole life with you. "


    Lu yilie looked at her painfully and clenched the pillar of the window, "but we are still small now! If I wait until I''m in my twenties, I might like you, too! At that time, our love was blessed by everyone, isn''t it good? Why do you have to hurt yourself like this? It''s not good for you and me to do this at a young age! "

 Chapter 1188

    "Lu yilie, you don''t know that our Le''an soul family has a secret recipe. If we do it this time, I will have a child, a baby belonging to Lu yilie and me You say, what name shall we give the child? "


    Lu yilie was stunned. "What is Le''an soul? And baby?! "


    His face was shocked. He thought of a 19-year-old father named xiaodouding. WOW!


    Don''t be too thrilled -


    and then the expressions of friends:


    Muchen (smiling face): "Lu Baobao, I''m your Muchen uncle."


    Ouyang night (big smile): "Wow, Lu yilie''s baby is so handsome, just like his father."


    Tree (Star eye): "little prince''s baby, Wang Baobao..."


    Brother Ziming (disgusted with his face): "you have a baby. It''s not too scary!"


    Xiao Ye (blank face): "Lu yilie and Le Mengmeng''s children..."


    AI Zhiqi (big smiling face): "ha ha ha, Lu yilie''s baby, ha ha ha ha! Like him... "


    Then his family -


    grandpa (happy face): "little Lu Zi''s baby will be sent to me later to play."


    Dad (with a whip in his hand): "give you a second to explain."


    Mom (excited face): "Wow, I have a grandson, husband, you can kill our son."


    Sir (joking face): " Very fast. "


    Uncle (indifferent face): "it seems that you are going to be reborn."


    Lu yilie thought of that scene, shook his body and shook the window crazily, "lemeng Meng! Let''s wait a little longer! Don''t give up on yourself! Although Lu yilie is handsome, there are still many handsome guys waiting for you. Please let me go! My uncle will kill me! I will die. You can''t hurt me! "


    But le Mengmeng has already taken off his clothes and now begins to take off his pants.


    Lu yilie''s hurry is not good. Sir, you are really a pit. He said he would help me! Said to save me!


    I''m really my uncle''s nephew!!


    "No, no, women can''t be relied on. I have to do it myself. What can I do?"


    Lu yilie is so quick that he feels his lower body is cold. The secret of wearing flat angle trousers will be exposed!!


    Then he heard Le Mengmeng''s light laugh;


    "giggle, Lu yilie, your pants I like it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, it''s so insane.


    No, it can''t go on like this. He must wake up and eat the medicine given by Sir Alex.


    The time appointed with Sir Alex is coming. He must go out by himself.


    Lu yilie calms down, his heart is as calm as water Then he found that it was useless. His body was scratched and he couldn''t calm down.


    No, we can''t wait to die.


    If it really destroys the little girl, it may harm her. She doesn''t understand what she is doing now, and she will regret it later.


    "Lu yilie, you can only belong to me later. You can only love me when I give you the medicine. If you like others, I will torture you to death and kill that person..."


    She smiled ferociously, pushed him down on the bed, rode on him and began to unravel bra.


    "No way!" Lu yilie stood up and hit the black house hard. "You can''t do this!"


    He was so worried that he was dizzy when he hit the wall, but he didn''t give up. He continued to struggle, "Le Mengmeng! Stop it for me

 Chapter 1189

    Lu yilie cried. His soul was already riddled with holes when he hit his head in the dark room.


    He lay dying in the small dark room, and climbed up to continue to bump.


    Finally, he bumped out and looked at Le Mengmeng who was riding on himself. He lifted the quilt and wrapped her body.


    "You..."


    Le Mengmeng is surprised that Lu yilie can break away.


    "Lu yilie, I......" She was a little hurried. In front of the real Lu yilie, she was still the shy and happy girl.


    "You Take care of yourself. " Lu yilie plans to go out, but is pulled back to bed with a lot of strength.


    He lies on the bed, hands and feet are tied and can''t move. She has this ability. He can''t beat her as a big man.


    "Lu yilie, we have to do it tonight!" There was a ferocious look on her face, "this child, you must have a baby with me!"


    Lu yilie didn''t know what to say at all. It was just stubborn.


    "I thought I could do it with you when you were not awake. Who knows you woke up? That''s better."


    She said and climbed up to him again. Lu yilie felt that something invisible had grasped his hands and feet, and he could not break away at all.


    While Tang yuan, peeping nearby, shivered. He saw four dark things holding Lu yilie''s hand. Behind the woman, there was a shadow approaching him all the time.


    "Sir, where are you? Mr. Tang Yuan thinks it''s a little scary... "


    The whole house is full of ghosts. It''s gloomy. It''s terrible.


    "It''s downstairs."


    "Sir, if you don''t come again, Xiao Lu will be forced."


    "It''s OK, that kid is not that weak."


    "But he seems to be really weak No, he did... "


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Lu Zi in shock. He broke away from the four ghosts and pushed the people away.


    But le Mengmeng fell to the ground and her forehead was broken.


    Lu yilie threw the quilt on her, in a cold voice. "Le Mengmeng, can you love yourself?"


    "Lu yilie, you can''t run today, hahaha." Le Mengmeng leaves the quilt, "am I not beautiful? Am I uglier than Jazz Ling? Why do you like her and not me? "


    "I didn''t like her, sir. It''s me -"


    bang!


    Suddenly, the door was opened, lingjue came in, looked at the situation inside, and hurriedly pushed fengyulin out, "don''t look hot eyes."


    "Lingjue! Do you want to disturb me again? " She looked at her ferociously, fingers moved, Ling jutian eye can see the ghost towards her came.


    With a movement of her finger, she pinched the things in her hand and drew a symbol for the ghosts, which disappeared.


    "Brother is quite interesting." She picked up the things and put them out.


    "You You should... " She couldn''t believe how lingjue could be so powerful.


    She knows how to be happy?!


    "But what do you think I have only this ability?" She said, a flute appeared in her hand, blowing gently, the wind around her moved, and dark shadows came through the window.


    "Lu yilie, how did you die?"


    When the music stopped, Yue Mengmeng''s eyes looked at Lu yilie and saw that he was lying on the bed. Now there was no sound.


    "No, no way! No. " There was silence. She crawled into bed, her fingers trembling at the dead Lu yilie.

 Chapter 1190

    "Impossible! Fake! " Le Mengmeng hugged his head tightly and cried, "did the ghost just appear hurt him?"


    Just now, she was only trying to clean up lingjue, but she forgot that kind of things would devour the living. Lu yilie must have been unable to hold on, so


    It''s her She killed him?


    Kill her favorite.


    "Lu yilie..." She was pale, and her fingers trembled against his cold face.


    Lingjue stands by and looks at it. Isn''t le Mengmeng fond of Lu yilie?


    But you can''t let her go because of this.


    Otherwise, Lu yilie is a feign death this time, but he will be dead next time.


    She sighed and looked up at Le Mengmeng. "Do you feel desperate? When you kill others, you have thought that their relatives will also be sad. "


    Le Meng raised her eyes and said angrily, "they all deserve to die, and you lingjue deserve to die! You all covet my Lu yilie. He is obviously my own. He promised to marry me I''ve been waiting for him for such a long time. To test murk for him, to get closer to him, I study hard to make myself better, just to be with him today... "


    "Do you really like him? Is it really love that you drugged him and tried to control his thoughts? I think he must be very disdainful of your love. "


    "This is the way I love him. What qualifications do you have for pointing?"


    "He''s my nephew, of course I want to be good for him." Lingjue chuckled. "It''s you. Look at your legs. They''re beginning to disappear. It seems that you''re also looking at them."


    "I didn''t!" Le Mengmeng looked at his legs and thought of the words of the Butler Grandpa. He was a little worried. "No, I don''t want to disappear!"


    The housekeeper grandfather said that if her lover died, her obsession would disappear, together with her who used forbidden art.


    Why did she disappear before she fell in love with Lu yilie.


    Lu yilie


    What did Le Mengmeng think of? His anxious heart suddenly calmed down and reached out to touch his face. "Lu yilie, it''s good that we can die together."


    Lingjue shakes his head. It''s really self inflicted.


    "Lingjue, I''ll let you go. If you die, you will disturb the world of yilie and me. I want you to live, to live in pain!"


    As soon as she had finished speaking, she felt that her body had disappeared and she had only one head left.


    However, she saw a scene -


    Feng Yulin came in from the outside, holding Ling Jue''s hand. They were so close.


    "You..."


    Lingjue is very helpless way, "I said, I am his aunt, this is his uncle."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Le Mengmeng screamed. She hated the wrong person all the time.


    Lingjue shrugged. "I said you didn''t believe it."


    "Lu yilie He? " Le Mengmeng seems to know something. Looking at the people in her arms, she has some heartache.


    Lingjue said, "he is not dead."


    "Why..."


    Lingjue shook his head. "If your obsession doesn''t disappear this time, you will kill him later. You have killed too many people. The rules of forbidden arts will make you disappear. You have made all this yourself."


    "Hahahaha, you are all liars!! Lingjue! Lu Yi! I hate you! "


    She said the whole person had disappeared and the room was quiet.


    What does lingjue have to do with her?


    She killed so many innocent people by using forbidden art herself, and wanted to torture Lu yilie. Now she is paying for herself.

 Chapter 1191

    "Hahaha, there''s a little fatty here. She''s really ugly."


    "This little skirt is ugly on her! That fat meat comes together. "


    "I heard that she didn''t have a mom and dad. It must be because she was so ugly that her mom and dad abandoned her."


    "Ha ha, little fat girl, ugly and ugly, one meter one and five, no parents."


    "Little fat girl, ugly and ugly, one meter one five, no parents!"


    "Little fat girl, ugly and ugly, one meter one five, no parents!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yilie stood in the park at the gate of the military compound. He saw a group of children bullying a little girl. The little girl was sitting on the ground. The pink skirt was all black mud.


    The little girl is very fat. She holds her head and tears gently.


    "Ha ha ha, I found the cockroach. Let''s put it in her clothes. I don''t know if the cockroach will eat her. Ha ha."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Brother, I''m afraid." Some timid little girls hide behind the boy and look at the little girl lying on the ground timidly.


    Lu yilie is a little angry. Thank you for being so bad!


    He was just about to come forward, when he saw a group of children running in the distance, and the leader was actually - when he was a child?!


    Seeing that little Lu yilie was flying, he kicked the little boy who was going to put cockroaches on the ground.


    "You even bullied the little girl!" The little one defended the little girl behind him.


    And his valet cheered and clapped, "the little prince is the best!"


    Xiaolu smiles with pride and looks at the little fart lying on the ground proudly. "Do you know the name of my little prince Lu yilie? This territory belongs to me. If you bully people here later, I will cut your eggs! "


    Lu yilie, who is standing next to him, is really him?!


    The little boy was angry. "You''re Lu yilie. I know you, but this fat girl is a bad guy. I heard that her grandfather was put in prison and her parents didn''t want her. Why do you help the bad guy?"


    "She''s just a little boy. There''s nothing wrong with her. You are a big man. You bully the little girl. I''ll see later. Not only did you cut your eggs, but I''ll let you learn how to bark!"


    "The little prince is the coolest!! The little prince is most just! The little prince is really a flower Guardian! "


    Listening to the cheers of his classmates, Lu yilie was quite satisfied.


    He turned his head and looked at the little girl lying on the ground. Well, it''s really fat. What''s it like to eat? Alas.


    He squatted down and helped her up. "Don''t cry. If someone bullies you later, you say it''s my sister No, EVA is only three years old now. She says she is my only sister. Well, if you say you are my daughter-in-law, they dare not bully you. You know, the name of Lu yilie''s little prince is famous all over the military compound. No one dares to bully you! "


    "Daughter in law..." The little girl raised her eyes to see him, and tears fell in her eyes. "Mommy said that only the married person can be called a daughter-in-law."


    Lu yilie scratched his head and looked at the admiring eyes of his followers. He could only say, "when you lose weight and become a lovely girl, I will marry you and let you become my daughter-in-law. So when you are bullied, you must report Lu yilie''s name. Do you know?"


    "Good." The little girl''s big eyes flashed as if they were full of starlight.


    It was the most beautiful scenery she had ever seen. He told her that he would marry her After she loses weight.

 Chapter 1192

    "Ha ha ha ha, Lu yilie, you should say that this little fat girl is your daughter-in-law. You are so shameless!"


    "How ugly this little fat girl is! It''s a good match for Lu yilie! "


    A few bear children beside laughed. Lu yilie stood up and rubbed his fists. "I tell you, bullying me will beat you. Besides, my daughter-in-law is a little fat girl, I will kick your eggs!"


    As he said, he flew up and beat several bear children on the ground.


    And the little girl behind looked at him admiringly.


    Looking at Lu yilie''s arrogance, Lu yilie, who is standing next to him, would like to slap himself.


    He helped a lot of people when he was a kid, so I forgot about it. At that time, I just wanted to make his name more famous, so I told that little girl.


    Who knows that she is Le Mengmeng!!


    She''s really cute when she grows up. He still remembers how she cried in his arms during military training. But at that time, he only thought about how to make Sir Alex bend and stay with uncle. He didn''t think about the people in his arms


    He once gave her hope, but because he forgot, let her do so many wrong things.


    He sighed and looked at himself as a child. At that time, he really didn''t expect such consequences.


    Looking at the hope in the little girl''s eyes, he has some heartache Le Mengmeng, he still owes her.


    Before the commitment is that he forgot, childhood joke, but let a girl persistent for ten years.


    "Le Mengmeng I''m sorry. "


    Lu yilie seems to see her lose weight crazily for him, make herself beautiful and study harder.


    Her little album is full of his photos.


    He said that he liked the lovely girls, so she made herself lovely; he said that he liked the girls who can play the piano, and she used her spare time to study the piano crazily; he said that he liked the girls with long hair, and she had a waist length hair


    "Great, Lu yilie, I got into murk! And the first five, the only girl, I am not very good! I can finally get closer to you! "


    "Lu yilie, can I ask you some questions later?"


    "Lu yilie, you are wonderful! Our class can win, you are more important than lingjue! "


    "Lu yilie, lingjue, bully you. I''ll help you!"


    "Lu yilie, can I call you yilie?"


    "Lu yilie, I really like it. I like it very much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened to him?" Feng Yulin looked at the boy lying on the bed, who had been cured, but didn''t get up. He frowned, "side effect?"


    "No, he is watching the memory given by Le Mengmeng." Lingjue sighed, "this boy, when can I grow up?"


    Feng Yulin hooked his mouth and held her in his arms. "He will grow up. Feng''s family depends on him."


    "I feel suspended." Lingjue shakes his head. His nature is hard to change. This character, just this lesson, can''t let him grow at all.


    "Let''s go and let him sleep. It''s time for us to go home and sleep." Feng Yulin clenches Ling Jue''s hand, glances at Lu yilie lightly, and her eyes move slightly. This boy


    Lingjue nodded. "Yes, maybe he can''t wake up until tomorrow. Let him go on sleeping."


    The two left hand in hand, and lying on the bed, Lu yilie, with only one thin garment, didn''t even cover the quilt.


    For a long time.


    A tear fell from the corner of his eye, fell into the bed and disappeared

 Chapter 1193

    When the college entrance examination results came out, Ling Jue didn''t go to see them, because she knew that someone would tell her.


    emmm¡­¡­


    No, it''s not human.


    Yes -


    "sir!! You have been admitted to murk University! "


    "Sir, No. 1 in the state!"


    "Sir! We are not at the bottom this time. "


    It''s a bug.


    While she was sleeping, tangyuan ran in happily, ignoring the handsome little brother lying next to her, and jumped into the Lord''s bed.


    "Sir, are you not excited? Handsome little brother, are you not happy? "


    Tang Yuan was still excited, but saw the two faces more haze.


    "Tangyuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan listens, shakes his body and shrinks his neck.


    Is it important that you don''t sleep? Why do you want to do this?


    "Keep sleeping." Feng Yulin touched her head, reached out and stroked her abdomen. "Will it hurt?"


    "It hurts a little." Lingjue rubbed against his chest, then went on sleeping.


    Tang Yuan: "..."


    "That..." Before he finished speaking, a dark shadow flashed and he was carried out of the room.


    "Sugar pill villain!" Tang Yuanqi trembled, "every time handsome little brother comes, he will make my lord unable to get up!"


    "Sir, please wait for her to have a rest." Sugar pill takes over its mobile phone. The back shell of the mobile phone is actually a claw, which is its claw. An easy job to do glutinous rice balls mobile phone.


    they are as like as two peas.


    "The first is Ling Jue, the second is Lu yilie, and the third is It''s Le Mengmeng, the fourth Muchen Ouyang night Aizhiqi Xiao Ye...... "


    Sugar pill frowned, "Le Mengmeng has more Muchen. She really works hard."


    It''s holding her head. It''s the first time she''s so close to Lu yilie, but she can''t see it anymore.


    Tang Yuan approached it and looked at the rankings. "She is very poor, but poor people must have something to hate! If she doesn''t die, she doesn''t know how to bully Sir Alex and Lu Zi Why do you pinch my face? "


    Sugar pill''s face is very calm, plucked its hair, "you now understand this truth."


    "It hurts!" Tang Yuan slapped it on the hand and rolled a white eye. "Don''t you hurt if I pull your hair?"


    "No pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and pulled out his mobile phone from his hand. "You are not a human being."


    "I''m not a human being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Handsome little brother didn''t buy you a mobile phone. Look! This is my cell phone! My handsome brother bought it for me! " Tang Yuan looks at it happily.


    "Sugar pill disdains," I also have


    "Where is it? Where? Show me. " Holding the mobile phone, he glanced up and down his whole body, and could see nothing but a few hairs.


    "as like as two peas at home."


    "Why the same money?" "I prefer the one-of-a-kind."


    "That''s my master."


    "That''s my Sir Alex''s boyfriend!"


    "Sir, it''s not yours."


    "Sir Alex''s is mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill looks at it, leaning on the pillow.


    Tang Yuan brushed the message for a while, turned to look at the sugar pill, "pill, do you have a micro blog?"


    "No."


    "I''ll sign you up for one."


    "No."


    "Why not? This is the love of Tangyuan for you. You must accept it! "


    It immediately returned its account number and registered for it, "Tangwan is Tangyuan''s assistant. That''s right. That''s the name."

 Chapter 1194

    "Tangyuan, you are so boring." Sugar pill is too lazy to pay attention to it, yawns and sleeps.


    Tangyuan pokes at its butt, "sugar pill."


    "Well?" He glanced at it lazily.


    "Sugar pill."


    "Well?"


    He said with a smile, "you can change a color for me. I''ll take a picture of you as a head portrait."


    "How do you go with the eggs? Thank you." Take a puff at the corner of the sugar pill''s mouth and look at it with a cold face.


    "How about green?" Tangyuan poked it, "yellow is OK, how bright it is."


    "I''m going to get angry." It glared angrily, with a little more haze in its eyes.


    Tangyuan''s little claws poked and poked at his chest. "Then it''s OK to turn it red."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sugar pill turns around and reaches for its face. "Say it again!"


    Tangyuan gently shouted, "handsome little brother!"!! Sugar pill will bully me! "


    "Shut up!" How boring are you


    Tangyuan patted his hand, "it''s boring that makes you laugh. If it''s not boring, tangyuan doesn''t want to talk to you at all."


    Tangyuan put down his mobile phone and looked at the ceiling with his legs up a little bored. "When can my Sir and handsome little brother come out?"


    "Well, it''s really boring."


    "Sugar pill, can you speak?"


    Tangyuan rolled over a few times, rolled to his side, poked his head, "what are you doing?"


    "Practice."


    "Cultivation?" Tang Yuan stood up with a serious expression on his face. "I''m at the bottleneck. I don''t know what to do."


    Listen to the sugar pill and reach for it.


    "Why?"


    "Claws!"


    "Oh..." Tangyuan hands his paws up and stares at it with big light blue eyes. What''s up?


    Sugar pill closed his eyes and looked at his body. He opened his eyes for a moment. "Your bottleneck is very serious. I have never found this problem in my body."


    "Ah?" Tangyuan reached back to his paws. "Is it because I am a female?"


    It suddenly thinks of something, and immediately observes its body, without small chest -


    that is to say, the bottleneck is definitely not the problem of chest.


    What is that?


    Physiological period?


    Do insects also have physiological periods?


    Tang Yuan looked up at it expectantly. "Sugar pill, have you seen any other female imperial Gu?"


    "Yes." Tangwan nodded. "There used to be a lot of female imperial insects in Miao area."


    "Do they have similar problems?"


    "I''ve seen them, but I haven''t spoken to them, so I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, what''s the use? "


    Tang Yuan was discouraged and had no choice but to say, "I think I''m getting more and more anxious. Why in the end?"


    "Maybe that''s why you meet the bottleneck." Sugar pill analysis, "what are you worried about?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that I''m a little upset, especially when I see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sugar pill moved away from it.


    "I''m more upset that you''re so far away from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you want from me?


    Tangyuan is close to it, holding its legs, sighing softly, "you have lived for so many years, don''t you know how to solve this situation?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Sugar pill frowned. "Maybe you can ask Ling Jue. It''s all female. She should know your problem."


    "But Sir is not a bug. How can she know the trouble of Lord Tangyuan? As for sugar pill villain, do we have a period of estrus?"

 Chapter 1195

    "Hair, estrus period?!" Sugar pill hurriedly jumped far away. There was a touch of shock on that indifferent little face. "Are you in the heat?!"


    Tang Yuan looked at the expression and said, "what expression do you have? Even if there is only one male king Gu left in the world, I will not do anything to you. "


    "I I don''t mean that... " Sugar pill feeling, the more explanation seems to be worse.


    It comes close to Tangyuan again, smells the smell on it, "you have no oestrus, you only have the smell of no bath..."


    Tangyuan turned around and looked at it coldly. "You say that again? Who do you think stinks? "


    "Sugar pill swallowed and spit," I said I didn''t say you, I said myself. "


    Tangyuan approached it step by step, with some shadows in his eyes. The pale blue eyes were full of anger. "You just said that the Tangyuan is smelly!"


    Sugar pill looked at it and was really angry. He moved back step by step and immediately admitted, "maybe you are too close to me, and I infect you?"


    You should know that this little female can make a fire and bite off her ears. She doesn''t want to make a sugar pill without ears.


    "Hum!" Tang Yuan gave it a grin and sat down on the sofa.


    Sugar pill hesitated for a moment, approached it, "I''m all wrong, why are you not happy?"


    "Stay away from me! I''ll kill you in the heat! " Tang Yuan gave it a vicious look.


    Sweet pill haha smile, "your estrus period has not arrived. At least you can have it when the estrus period of Sir Alex and my master arrives."


    Tang Yuan eyebrows a move, "we are the same as the master?"


    "Well, because your body and master are one, there are rules."


    "So are you?" Tang Yuan looks at it with his eyebrows raised. "What''s the difference between males?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you not answer this question?


    As soon as he drew his mouth, he moved his position and refused to answer.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it because of something wrong with your body? After all, you wake up so late, or such a small group...... "


    "Aren''t you a little league, too?" Sugar pill was very unhappy. It was going to turn into a dragon. Who knows what the prince said about the Tangyuan pill? It became like this.


    Its domineering body becomes a ball Who does it cry for?


    "I''m tangyuan. I''m proud. How lovely I am." Tangyuan is delicious.


    Sugar pill shakes his head and doesn''t tangle with such a fool.


    "As for Tuanzi, do you think there are any imperial demagogues in the world?" Tang Yuan''s eyes are shining.


    "There is no wonder about the world. Who knows."


    "Wow, then I''m going to find a handsome king Gu to give birth to a baby."


    Sugar pill''s face was cold. He turned to look at it. He was very excited and a little upset. "The handsome king Gu won''t see you."


    "I''ll take a fancy to it. If it doesn''t agree, Mr. Tang Yuan will tie it home. Anyway, no imperial Gu can beat me."


    "Cut."


    Tang yuan hit it with a flash of lightning. "You can''t cut anything, and you can''t beat me. OK, I''m the most powerful king Gu in the world now!"


    Sugar pill can''t hide its lightning. It can only be hit for a while. There is smoke on the top of its head.


    "I don''t care about females. My master taught me to respect the old and love the young. You are young in my eyes Ouch! "


    As soon as he finished, an electric shock hit him on the head again, and then he was tragically bald.

 Chapter 1196

    Tangyuan blows his paws and says, "well, bald sugar pill, I can call you sugar pill uncle now. I''m also the youngest in your mouth."


    Sugar pill touched his head, it''s really cool, it''s quiet way, "I didn''t expect you to use this ability so skillfully."


    It really didn''t expect that Tangyuan also worked hard.


    "Of course, Lord Tangyuan''s ability is Sir Alex''s ability. Then you can help Sir Alex clean up the dregs. If you have this ability before, I will definitely let them kneel on the ground to apologize to Sir Alex."


    Mr. Tang Yuan is quite proud of his thunder power, which is much more powerful than that of Mr. Qi Bei.


    Sugar pill Mou some deep meaning, moved lips, but nothing said.


    "Eh, sir, I''m going to tell her that she won the first place in the state."


    The sugar pill quickly grabbed it. "You can''t go in now."


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can it say that its owner is wearing pants?


    "When they come out and go out for dinner together, you''re going in now, and you may disturb Sir Alex to change his clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan didn''t know why he nodded. Sir Alex was disturbed by it when he changed his clothes. Is there any problem?


    It''s waiting with its head up, but it''s thinking about the estrus.


    I hope Sir Alex can flirt with handsome little brother after he meets handsome king Gu


    In this way, it won''t be so upset.


    Sugar pill is a bad guy. He doesn ''t like himself so much. Hum! He decided to go to find the king Gu, who is very handsome. Don''t want him!


    Sugar pill is the most annoying!


    Think like this, its mood was gloomy a lot, but where is the handsome king Gu?


    When will it meet the third King Gu in the world.


    Sugar pill didn''t know what it was thinking. It felt the bald spot on its head and thought deeply.


    "Where to eat?"


    "It''s a nice day today."


    "Don''t you have to go to work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the conversation between Sir Alex and handsome brother, the two men came out.


    Tangyuan quickly jumped over and rubbed his face intimately. "Sir, you are so powerful." It said, and added, "it is worthy of being the master of my lord tangyuan."


    Lingjue touched his head, doted on it and smiled, "what do you want to eat today, Mr. Tangyuan?"


    Tang Yuan''s eyes brightened. "Pig''s hoof gate crab small cage bag!"


    Tangwan squats on his master''s shoulder and doesn''t speak. He used to hide in his master''s clothes. Since seeing the mode of getting along with his master, tangyuan squats on his master''s shoulder, which makes him feel very kind.


    "Good." Lingjue smiled and took the car key. "Let''s go to work. Let''s eat delicious food."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "Isn''t there a meeting?" That''s why they got up.


    "Put it off to two hours later," he said faintly


    "All right." Lingjue picked up his eyebrows and walked in front of him. Fengyulin changed his shoes and went out with him.


    "Sir, you''ve got a good mark."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, you have to keep a low profile. I heard that the central square was contracted by murk. These days, you will keep cycling the photos of the top three."


    "Top three Have fun. "


    "Yes."


    "May change to Muchen." She chuckled. Now they have completely angered Le''an soul family. The next days will not be too boring.


    "Sir, is that family terrible?"


    "It''s not terrifying, it''s just that I''ll send a devil to play for you from time to time."

 Chapter 1197

    Lingjue deliberately frightened it and said: "for example, when Mr. Tangyuan takes a bath, a female ghost in hair emerges from behind and Whoa! Eat you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan''s calm face, looking at Sir Alex''s exaggerated appearance, his heart had no fluctuation, and even thought that Sir Alex''s distorted expression was very interesting.


    "Didn''t you scare little Tangyuan?" Lingjue picks his eyebrows. There is no fluctuation. It''s not like it.


    "Sir, they are no longer children." Tang Yuan Dudu said, "you will be 18 years old in a few days. I am also a grown-up Gu."


    "Bang --"


    Tangyuan seems to hear the disdain of a ball, and then a thunder and lightning strikes its head again, and the bald place becomes scorched black.


    Sugar pill: Isn''t it telling the truth? King Gu doesn''t count his adult life according to the length of the year, but only when he grows wings, so why does he split it?


    Feng Yulin: "..." It seems that my dog egg has been bullied all the time. Oh, now it''s called Tangwan.


    Lingjue Snickers, but his face is still indifferent.


    "Sir, sugar pill bullies me." Tang Yuan looks aggrieved.


    "I only see you bullying him. What about the hair on his head?"


    "That''s because he said I was the first one to chop it. You don''t know that Mr. Tang Yuan has always been a peace loving man. How can he bully people casually?"


    "Well, then, how did Tangyuan bully you?" Lingjue and fengyulin walk to the garage. He drives. She sits in the copilot and talks to tangyuan.


    "It said I didn''t take a bath. It stinks."


    "Then, when did you take a bath?"


    "I washed it with you last night."


    "Well?" Lingjue remembers that she shut Tangyuan out of the door at that time. Why does it bathe with itself?


    Looking at the smile on the sir''s face, it trembled for a moment. "Cough, sir, they say, I didn''t go in until you washed it..."


    "Oh ~" lingjue can be sure. He peeked at her bath again and jumped into her bathtub when she didn''t notice!


    This ball seems to have to take a hot bath.


    Tangyuan''s big eyes are rolling round and round, and then a ray of thunder splits on the head of the sugar pill. It''s the villain who exposes it!


    Sugar pill touched his head: "..." What does it have to do with it?


    Insects squat on their shoulders and thunder comes from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    When he passed the central square, Ling knew how serious it was.


    I saw the huge screen in the square, now rolling her photos, and then there are many resumes below.


    [Name: Ling Jue, gender: female at present, age: 18. From the first day I entered murk, I showed amazing talent. I won the first place in the freshman test with class A1. In the next few months, I took the first place in the whole grade. I left school from senior two to senior three to participate in secret training. The college entrance examination returned and I won the first place in the college entrance examination of the whole state. Currently, he is the chairman of Jushi and the founder of mi ]


    lingjue''s mouth is just out of his mind.


    Advertising with her?


    It''s just pushing her to the top of the wave!


    Feng Yulin touched her head. "I agree with him."


    "Well?"


    "In this way, we can get the evidence, and there will be no complaints from Fengjia. Although I don''t care about their opinions, it will be very annoying for them to disturb you. What''s more, you don''t need to be afraid of who will do it to you. I''m still behind you. "


    "Well."


    "I want to tell them how good my girlfriend is."

 Chapter 1198

    Lingjue hooked the corner of his mouth. That''s a good starting point.


    "What about Lu yilie''s introduction?" Lingjue looks up at the past, and the next one is Lu yilie.


    [Name: Lu yilie, gender: male, age: 18, ranking second in the state in this college entrance examination. ]


    lingjue is waiting for the next page, and then the next one is Muchen.


    She was a little confused. "Is that over? What about his hidden identity? "


    Isn''t Lu yilie the chairman himself? Why don''t you say that?


    Feng Yulin chuckled at you, "because his father said that compared with you, it''s too humiliating. He can''t afford to lose this man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That Muchen -" lingjue looked at Muchen''s introduction.


    [Name: Mu Chen, gender: male, age: 18. Mi signed a contract with the anchor, once set up the largest single day rice harvest anchor of MI, with an annual revenue of more than 100 million. Captain of the 28th KPL championship team ]


    lingjue couldn''t help laughing, "so that''s why Lu yilie introduced a name?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no doubt about my father.


    Ling Jue looks up. The longest time is her introduction. It''s really I''m upset.


    "I really should wear a mask to go out." Ling Jue frowned. "How long will this show last?"


    "A week."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can she say!


    ¡­¡­


    Two people came to the restaurant, directly into the box, in the hall will be very busy.


    "Very upset?" Feng Yulin looked at her and stroked her forehead. It was funny.


    "No, it''s a bit exaggerated." She was helpless. "Does murk need to advertise?"


    "Maybe." He doesn''t know, but it''s the same time for the mid-term exam. If there is such a gimmick, there will be many talents entering murk.


    Lingjue ordered the dishes and let himself ignore those things. Anyway, things are already like this.


    In other words, MI hasn''t been there for a long time, and she doesn''t know how it''s going.


    When the two chatted, the waiter also brought up the dishes. Tangyuan was eating pig''s hoof and lingjue was eating vegetables.


    "Well, is my second brother very busy recently?"


    "He is abroad."


    "Oh."


    Lingjue feels isolated from the world. He hasn''t seen his second brother for a long time. Fengyulin knows where they are better than her.


    "Where''s my big brother?"


    "I heard about a case." Feng Yulin couldn''t understand why he was so curious about those things.


    "My brother, they are..." Lingjue shakes his head. He is helpless.


    They are all too busy. They are so busy one by one.


    Ding Ding -


    Feng Yulin heard the phone ring, frowned a little and answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I see." He hung up and continued to eat.


    "If you have something to do, go back first." When lingjue saw him like this, he was very busy just now. He also ate with her. Now it''s all about this. Don''t be so polite.


    "Su Qing asked me to receive the f royal family. They had a bad relationship with an Ren. Su Qing wanted me to be a contact person."


    "Do you want to be president?" Lingjue hears the words, puts down his chopsticks and looks at him curiously.


    If he had not been looking for her, he would not have given up his position as president.


    "I don''t want to." He brought her vegetables. "It''s too much trouble. I don''t have time to eat with you."


    Now as president of H.L., he is very tired. He wants to resign every day, so that he can sleep with her, eat with her, and do all the things she hasn''t done.


    Lingjue, with a smile, felt that such a crazy man was serious and a little silly.

 Chapter 1199

    After the meal, Feng Yulin asked Qi Ye to pick him up and leave, while Ling Jue drove back.


    She plans to go shopping, because during menstruation, she doesn''t want to walk very much. She just wants to be a rice bug in the quilt.


    "Sir, I just heard that the sugar pill villain said that the king Gu also has a period of estrus."


    Tangyuan''s big eyes look at her roundly, sir. Can you understand what I mean?


    Lingjue looked at it jokingly, "huh? So what? Do you want to have dumplings with sugar pills? "


    "No!" Tang Yuan stared at her angrily, "you don''t understand what they mean!"


    "Well?" Lingjue went into a men''s clothing store and picked out clothes.


    Tangyuan is a little worried. "Sir, tangyuan means, can you not talk to handsome little brother so quickly?"


    "What is that?" Lingjue''s eyes flashed a smile. What''s wrong with Tangyuan?


    Hahaha, look at it. She wants to tease it.


    "It is It''s the kind of thing we do when the insects are in heat. " Tangyuan rubbed his face, a little shy.


    "What do insects do in their estrus?"


    "Sir, you are very bad. Why do you bully such a lovely Mr. Tangyuan?"


    Tangyuan rolls around on her shoulders, unhappy or unhappy!


    "Well, I promise you, I don''t have that kind of heart with Feng Yulin."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Lingjue reached for a suit, which was pretty and suitable for men''s wear, but now she seems to be a sister.


    "Sir, would you like to suspect that there is something wrong with the handsome little brother? You see, after all, it''s an adult man. Why didn''t he respond? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue holds the hand of his clothes. What''s wrong with him?


    Is it too long?


    In the past, when they kissed each other, he still had a reaction. Now it seems that there is no movement. Cough.


    Lingjue''s face flashed a little red. "It''s OK. After all, it''s crazy, but it''s still powerful."


    Tangyuan laughs. Sir, it''s lovely.


    "Sir, as long as you don''t have a period of estrus with handsome little brother, I won''t have one, so you must restrain yourself."


    "Well? You can look for sugar pills in the heat. "


    "It says it won''t like me, and I don''t like that bad guy!" Tang Yuan''s face turned red with anger.


    "Oh, purple sauce." Lingjue nodded. "OK."


    She can control herself. She doesn''t know if crazy man can control herself.


    "It''s very kind of you, sir." Tangyuan laughs.


    "Sir, this dress looks good. You can buy it for the handsome little brother."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Lingjue took a suitable size and handed it to the shopping guide next to him. Then he went on shopping, looked for a circle and paid.


    After shopping, she strolled around again, and then bought a lot of fengyulin''s things, but she didn''t buy a few of her own.


    Carrying a bunch of things, she was helpless.


    "Sir, you are..."


    "I found that I was more suitable for men."


    I used to buy handsome men''s clothes for myself, but now I can only buy them for Feng Yulin.


    "After all, being a man for more than 20 years, sir, you are normal."


    "Is it?" Lingjue picked up his eyebrows and went out with a pile of things.


    "Well, normal."


    "That''s good."


    She took a sigh of relief and left the mall with her things.


    What she didn''t expect was to meet someone¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1200

    "Lingjue." When the man saw her, he leaned against the car with a smile on his face. There was a flash in his eyes. "Sure enough, the girl looks more beautiful."


    Lingjue glanced at him lightly. "You are still as handsome and elegant."


    This man is obviously Twilight Lian Chun. He is in white at the moment. He is tall, handsome and alienated. For this man who helped himself once, lingjue didn''t give him too cold face.


    At dusk, even Chun''s mouth was slightly raised. Looking at her carrying a few bags of things, she came over and said, "can I help you?"


    "No, I can carry it." Lingjue wanted to cross him and leave, but he stopped her.


    "Don''t you thank me for that?"


    "Thank you?"


    "I saved both of your men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When lingjue heard this, he thought of the time when she was missing. It seemed that she had left the seriously injured wood and sichen in the graveyard, and they were locked by witchcraft. He should have said this.


    "You should go to Muli and sichen. You are saving them." What does it have to do with her?


    Lingjue intended to pass him, but he kept stopping. "You hate me so much. I''ve helped you so many times."


    Ling Jue raised his eyes. "You should be considered brave and righteous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At dusk, Lian Chun suddenly smiled and made way for her. "When can I have dinner?"


    "I''ll give you the money to eat yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Twilight even Chun can be sure, this is really lingjue, the boy before! Now I''m a big girl, tut.


    He looked at her. "I don''t know if Miss Ling has a boyfriend. If so, would you mind having one more?"


    "I do mind."


    Before lingjue spoke, he heard a familiar voice behind him. She turned around and saw fengyulin?


    "Aren''t you busy?" Seeing Feng Yulin, her eyes are more tender.


    At dusk, Lianchun looks into his eyes and pushes his hand toward the tip of his nose. He finds that he doesn''t wear black glasses.


    Take back his hand, he put it back in his pocket and looked at the two men indifferently.


    Feng Ling took the things in Lingjun''s hands, and some frowned at dusk.


    "It''s true," he said, "the weather is good, and it''s a blessing to be around."


    Feng Yulin sneered, "what''s the matter with the idea that women who want to be with president Mu can row to Fengzhou?"


    "Everyone has the right to pursue beautiful things," Feng said


    "There is a Lord for this good thing."


    "If you like it, you can grab it."


    "It seems that Twilight always feels bored to live."


    "How can it be? It''s a beautiful process to pursue before you get beautiful things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s mouth is drawn. Is this evening even Chun ill?


    She took Feng Yulin''s hand and said, "go back to take a nap. I''ll buy you a new pajama."


    Feng Yulin glanced at mu Lianchun with pride and followed Ling Jue forward. "OK."


    In the evening, even Chun didn''t stop. He used to reach for his glasses, and then his hands froze again. Seeing the two people go farther and farther, he smiled lightly and walked into his car.


    "You find it interesting, don''t you?" He looked at a black cat lying on his seat and said softly.


    The black cat gave a lazy cry, "meow..."


    "I find it interesting, too." At dusk, Lianchun looks at the road ahead, with a thought-provoking smile on his lips. "It must be very good."

 Chapter 1201

    "Why are you back?" Lingjue is holding his shoulder. It''s funny.


    It''s funny that the man just quarreled with mu Lianchun. Hahaha.


    "It''s over. I happened to see someone trying to steal you." He clenched her hand, his face a little unhappy, "even in the evening Chun more and more strange."


    "Oh?"


    "I heard that he suddenly became very powerful. You should know that he is a wizard."


    "Well."


    "Recently, Mu''s family have all died. At present, only one mu Xueling is left."


    Lingjue was a little surprised. "How could it be like this? Even they died in the evening?"


    "Well, there''s mu Aonan. All the people whose surname is mu are dead."


    "What did you do in the evening?" She used to think that mu Lianchun was not a bad person, but now she has some doubts.


    "I don''t know." Feng Yulin put his arm around her waist. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, those people are not good people. They used to bully you, but now they are dead."


    Lingjue shrugs, just a little surprised. What does it have to do with her.


    She leans on his shoulder and snuggles up like a normal couple.


    Feng Yulin touched her head intimately. "Do you want to go to the cinema tonight?"


    "Going to the movies?" Lingjue picked up his eyebrows. "Isn''t there a family cinema at home?"


    In the villa, there is a family cinema.


    "It''s more interesting in the cinema." Feng Yulin raised a smile and held her closer.


    "Good." Lingjue thinks it''s OK. After all, she''s not interested in watching movies, but it seems to be good with him.


    On the car, Feng Yulin drives, she sits in the copilot, the car slowly forward.


    Passing by a flower shop, Feng Yulin suddenly stops. He gets off the car and lingjue looks up. What is he doing?


    In a moment he took back a bunch of roses. "Here you are."


    Lingjue picked up his eyebrows and took the flowers he handed over. He felt sweet in his heart. "Why do you send me flowers all of a sudden?"


    "I''ll give you one every day."


    "Well?"


    "What do you think of planting some blue goblins in our garden?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll have Qi Bei deliver it later."


    "Good."


    "Does Ou Shinan like it?"


    "Yes."


    "Chlorophytum?"


    "Yes."


    "All kinds."


    "Good."


    They chatted all the way, and soon got home. They ordered a movie in the evening, and Qi Bei came back after a while. He drove a small truck, pulled many kinds of flower tools, and many seedlings.


    "Sir, can I help you?" Qi Bei looks at this grassland. In fact, he thinks that an amusement park can be built here. When the Lord and his children are born, they can play here.


    "No, you can go back." Feng Yulin''s digging machine looks like a gardener.


    At the moment, Sir Alex is squatting beside to study the flower seeds. Xiaotangyuan and xiaotangwan are sitting by the pool playing.


    It''s not reliable. Don''t you really need his help?


    "Then Sir, I''ll go back first. " Looking at Ye''s skilled appearance, if he didn''t know that ye was using it for the first time, he doubted that ye would have been a gardener quietly.


    "Sir, I''ll go first."


    "Eh? Take a walk in Qibei. " Ling Jue raised his eyes and waved at him.


    Qi Bei walked out of the Lord''s house and took a look at the villa behind him. What is he doing?


    Towards a good man at home?


    Do people with girlfriends become so strange?


    In other words, Sir Alex''s birthday is coming. Does he have any plans?

 Chapter 1202

    He was just about to drive away when he saw a little girl pulling two big boxes and driving this way.


    Almost without thinking, he got out of the car and ran quickly to help.


    "Why don''t you call me and I''ll pick you up." He wanted to take the box in her hand, so he saw her step back and frown at him.


    Then Qi Bei found a man running out of the corner.


    The man is very tall, about the same as Qi Bei. He looks very handsome. He has some feeling of fresh meat. His voice is very gentle and pleasant. "I''ll talk about it. Why are you so worried?"


    The girl is Lingxi. When she sees Qibei, she sees a flash of urgency in her eyes. She returns to normal in a moment and hands the things to the man. "Then thank you for your learning."


    "You''re welcome." The man touched her head intimately, then took over the things in her hands, as if to see Qi Bei''s appearance, "this is it?"


    Lingxi light way, "a friend of mine."


    "Oh, Hello, my name is Xiao Yi. I''m a friend of Xiaoxi."


    Qibei: "..."


    He looked at the two hands that stretched out to him, frowned a little, did not reach out, and looked at Lingxi.


    "Sir, let''s go first." Lingxi smiles at Qibei and turns to walk into his house.


    Xiao Yi took back his hand awkwardly, scratched his head and gave a dry smile. "Then we will go first." He grabbed the box and hurriedly followed her.


    "Brook, you are a beautiful place."


    "My master bought it for me."


    "You have been talking about your master. When will you introduce him to me?"


    "After a while, my master should be at home. Recently, I have been in trouble with my seniors."


    "No trouble. We can discuss the problem together when we go to class later."


    "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei listens to inside words, on the face some shade, Ling Xi unexpectedly took a man to go home!


    Wait -


    why is he angry?


    What is his right to be angry?


    It was he who gave up her


    If this man is good to her, she can also have a dependence in this place, at least she will not be so lonely.


    Thinking like this, Qi Bei''s heart More depressing.


    He walked back step by step. When he passed her house, he found that the man was pasting something for her. They were very close.


    Some sour heart, he walked quickly, driving away.


    "Brook, how do you like it here?"


    "Not bad." Ling Xi touched his chin. "I think it''s a little bit left."


    "OK. What about that? "


    "Yes, that''s all." Lingxi nodded. "Thank you, sir."


    "All right." Xiao Yi pasted the painting, looked at the design drawing, and some praised, "I have to say, your painting is really good."


    Lingxi smiled a little. This is one of her works. Recently, she took an examination of a school, studied fashion design, and then went to the college to draw casually, which won the international prize.


    She will go to school in a few days, so she will come back to see her master at this time.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t need to learn this for a long time. In a short time, she will have a job and earn money to support herself. It''s really good.


    Thinking of what, she took a look out of the window. The man had left.


    I feel sad. Qi Bei


    Lingxi smiled bitterly. Since he didn''t like himself, he also wanted to forget him. After that, they would become ordinary friends.

 Chapter 1203

    Lingjue is sitting in the basket. Fengyulin is planting flowers. Now he has planted a large area. He won''t let her help him, so he is busy.


    Holding her head, she''s a little bored.


    "Sir, why do you want to plant flowers all of a sudden?" Tangyuan is shaking in the basket. It''s inexplicable.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I suddenly like flowers?" Ling Jue picked his eyebrows.


    Sugar pill stood beside and didn''t speak. He kept looking at his busy master. He didn''t understand why Qi Bei didn''t stay to help. He had to plant his own.


    "I don''t think so. Handsome little brother must have a purpose to do such a thing."


    Tang Yuan thought that there must be a secret in it. Although he didn''t know what Junmei was planning, it must be very interesting.


    "Do you know sugar pills?" Tangyuan jumps to Tangwan and looks at it curiously.


    "I don''t know." Sugar pill also said that he didn''t understand, because he didn''t see the owner like this, so hard to do these things.


    Lingjue is holding his head. The man is tall and handsome. He is wearing a light blue leisure suit. At the moment, he is digging the ground with a hoe. The sweat falls from his forehead. It looks very hard. In fact, it is also very hard.


    She thinks it''s funny. Feng Yulin even can plant flowers. She will definitely have blisters in her hands.


    Lingjue suddenly called him, "crazy master."


    "Well?" Feng Yulin wiped his sweat and stopped to look at her.


    "Hungry?"


    "Will you cook for me?"


    "Good."


    Lingjue jumped out of the basket. "I''ll cook for you."


    "I''m kidding..." Feng Yulin looks at her and blinks her eyes. Is she serious?


    "I''m not kidding." Seeing his reaction, lingjue raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you believe in my cooking?"


    "No." Feng Yulin came over, looked at himself and stood one meter away from her. "I just don''t want you to work too hard. I''ll plant flowers later and let me do it."


    "No way!" Lingjue patted him on the shoulder. "You can''t be busy alone. I''ll take care of the cooking!"


    Then she came into the house with a manly air.


    Feng looked at the two little ones sitting in the basket. "Do you think you want to stop them?"


    "Sir Alex will burn the kitchen by sight." Tangyuan shook and hugged the sugar pill''s thigh. "If we stop it, the consequences will be more serious."


    Sugar pill: So what are you doing with his thighs?


    "That''s it." Feng Yulin takes a look at the direction of the living room and continues to do his own work.


    "Handsome little brother." Tangyuan jumped to him and asked mysteriously, "why do you plant so many flowers?"


    "It''s nice to have flowers." Feng Yulin put the flowers into the pit and then filled it with soil, and started again and again.


    "But you didn''t think about planting flowers before." Tangyuan haha, smile, "are you planning something?"


    "What can be planned?" Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows.


    Tangyuan rolls around on his shoulder. "I don''t know. Your mind is more difficult to guess than my Lord. Even Tangwan doesn''t know. Tangyuan is even more confused."


    Feng Yulin''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile. "I just want to plant flowers."


    Tangyuan Dudu mouth, handsome little brother really strict ah, this does not reveal a little, ah.


    Tang Yuan went back to the basket and sat there, poking the sugar balls


    "Well."


    "Do you think handsome brother has a secret?"

 Chapter 1204

    Sugar pill stood up, "the master''s secrets are many. It''s too tired to explore one by one. It''s better to see butterflies."


    He said and flew away. It''s very dangerous to get along with the little female alone. It''s better to stay away from her.


    "Sugar pill, I''ll go with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "You said there was a way? Can you really avenge my young lady? "


    "Yes, but you have to rely on the power of others. Go to find mu Lianchun. If he can help me, don''t say that he is a lingjue. Even if he is a feudal family, he can only bow down to serve."


    In a small dark room, a corpse lies in a black sarcophagus.


    If it''s a corpse, but it can talk. If it''s not a corpse, he''s wrapped in white cloth, like a mummy.


    Beside him sat a man who looked like he was in his sixties. His beard was white and his hair was gray. Now he was a little old.


    He sighed, "he may not be able to help in the evening."


    "He''s a businessman. If he has interests, he won''t refuse. It depends on whether you want to help your young lady get revenge and give up your wealth."


    The mummy''s voice was hoarse, like the sound of a chainsaw sawing old wood, which sounded very uncomfortable.


    And the old man sitting next to him is Le Mengmeng''s butler grandfather, the old man who raised her.


    Since the death of the young lady, he seems to be ten years old. The whole person looks like a dead body.


    He clung to his crutches and leaned his head on his hand, with a certain color of pain. "My whole life is for the sake of a young lady. Now that she has left, what''s the use of those things for me?"


    He said it was very painful, and there was a gleam in the corner of his eyes. "I don''t know why the young lady learned the soul control skill of Le''an soul family. If I could go back to the past, I would stop her even if I fought my life."


    when the master left, he told him that this kind of thing must not be learned by the young lady, even if she wanted to learn it, I would stop her.


    But he was too late, and the young lady knew it was forbidden, but he did it without hesitation. He was really helpless.


    He didn''t know it until the young lady left.


    Now he is the only one who can help him, the ancestor of Le''an soul family, who has always sealed himself in a sarcophagus, but can speak but can''t move.


    "You go to find mu Lianchun. Only he can help me and you." The sound went on.


    "What can he do?" The housekeeper has some doubts?


    "He can help me to be reborn."


    "Rebirth..." The housekeeper can''t believe it. There is only a dead body that is completely rotten. Can it be reborn?


    Aren''t you kidding? I thought it was a TV play!


    "You are ignorant. The world is just a place, and there are bigger and broader places, which are limited by the time and space managers. Other people can''t come here, and we can''t go there."


    he said with a pause. "Even in the evening, Chun is the most powerful wizard in the continent, and only he can help me."


    "Can the young lady come back to life?" The housekeeper asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, as long as I live, I can use the art of tranquilization to find her soul and let her revive in another body, but let me live first."


    "OK, I''m going to find mu Lianchun now!" The housekeeper was a little excited. He got up and left immediately.


    The sarcophagus was slowly covered, and the mummy under the white cloth showed a smile. It''s a fool to deceive. How can a spirited man revive.


    But it''s better to have someone to help. I just don''t know if he is so easy to cheat.

 Chapter 1205

    Le Mengmeng''s little girl is so deceiving that she can practice when she is forbidden. She is really a silly child.


    Her death can bring him back to life quickly. Now all the descendants of Le family are dead, and his energy is enough. As long as mu Lianchun is willing to help, he can be reborn.


    Those who owe him something should pay it back now.


    ¡­¡­


    When mu Lianchun received the invitation from Butler Le, he was staring at a video.


    That video was Ling Jue''s first live broadcast. He stared at the boy in it, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    No wonder that night he felt that she was so fragrant. It turned out to be a soft little thing.


    Touching his chin, he looked at the man in the video, and his eyes flashed a flash of momentum in the inevitable.


    Dong Dong -


    "president, someone is looking for you."


    "Well."


    He closed the computer, held his hands in front of his chest, looked up at the people who came in.


    "It''s Le Lao. I don''t know what''s the matter?" He stood up, went to the sofa and sat down. "Tea."


    "Yes." Special help immediately went down.


    Chamberlain Le Le came over, looked at him, and then put a contract on the ground.


    "Business?" "When do you need to come in person to talk about business?" he said


    If someone else is coming, he must be stopped at the door now, but he is coming, so I helped him directly upstairs.


    Dusk Lian Chun''s hand rubs his eyebrows and looks at him thoughtfully.


    "This time I''m here to have a big business with president Mu." He looks very serious, a bit like an old director.


    Mu Lianchun thinks that this is not easy.


    Dong Dong -


    special help came in, put down the tea, went out again, close the door.


    "What big business?" he chuckled


    Although the music family has not asked about the world, he knows that the essence of the music family is not inferior to that of Fengjia.


    After all, it used to be a big family with the same reputation as Feng''s family. Only when their wives and children broke up, they became quiet. But that doesn''t mean they were in a bad mood.


    Even at dusk, Chun has a bottom in mind, and is waiting for his next words.


    He couldn''t figure out what business the man was talking to, so he waited quietly for him.


    "Is twilight always a wizard?" He took a sip of tea and stared at him with his sharp eyes.


    Mu Lianchun doesn''t think he''s here to ask him this question. He must know his ability, so he comes to him for help.


    "Yes."


    "Always look at this in the evening." He is satisfied with mu Lianchun''s honesty.


    Mu Lianchun reaches out to take over his contract and looks at it leisurely.


    When Mou Guang came to the contract, he was a little surprised. He was given everything from the twilight family -


    it seems like a big business, ha ha.


    Seeing mu Lianchun''s surprise, he chuckled, "if you always agree with me, you can give me all you have, old man''s hands."


    "Oh?" In the evening, Lianchun put the contract down and joked, "if Laole wants my life, I can''t afford it."


    Hearing this, Butler Le took a sip of tea and flashed a light under his eyes. "No, I dare not play any tricks in front of you. There is only one thing I need Mr. Mu''s help. I hope Mr. mu can always use his own ability to help me."


    At dusk, even when Chun heard it, he had his own thoughts. He refused lightly. "I''m sorry, this busy younger generation can''t help it."


    "It''s all for the whole family. It''s for you, along with your old life." In the eyes of Butler Le, there was determination, and there was a fierce light in his pupils

 Chapter 1206

    In the evening, Lianchun took up his tea cup and scratched a strange line in his heart. "Can you tell me what I want to do for you


    "Resurrect a man." Without hesitation, Butler Le said his purpose directly.


    Twilight even Chun will refuse because he doesn''t know what it is. Now he tells him and expresses his sincerity.


    At the same time, mu Lianchun heard what he said and chuckled, "old Le really looks up to me. I''m just a little wizard who can spot the fur. I''m not as good as you think. It''s the Lord of hell who does this to revive people."


    Holding the cup, he felt the temperature of the cup and the coldness of his face.


    "There is not an ability in witchcraft. It''s called" becoming a soul. "


    hearing that he mentioned the forbidden art, he asked faintly," Oh? It turns out that Le Lao also knows witchcraft? "


    "I don''t understand. Do you always want to be the president of this cloud country?" He looked unmoved and asked suddenly.


    "I don''t want to."


    "Twilight is always willing to be so ordinary?"


    "Yes."


    "There''s no pursuit in the twilight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the mind of twilight Lianchun, there appears a person''s appearance, pursuing


    "Twilight always wants to be a lover. Would you like to give up what you want? Why don''t you cooperate with me? Everything you get finally belongs to Mr. mu. What do you think? "


    "No interest." What he wants can be pursued by himself.


    Forbidden art, as long as it is used, there is no chance to turn back. He doesn''t want to disappear in the world.


    There are not many people who know his ability. No one knows his secret except those old men.


    If someone knows that he is either used or wanted to die, he doesn''t like the former or the latter.


    "Always give it a second thought and help you lose energy at most. Then you can get the whole cloud country and everything you want."


    "I''m not interested. You don''t need to talk about it."


    "You can always call me if you are interested."


    "Let''s walk slowly."


    In the evening, even Chun chuckled a little, but he didn''t get up to send him away. He just continued to drink tea with his cup.


    Butler Le stood up and left the contract.


    Dusk didn''t even remind him. Watching his back leave, he threw the contract into the garbage can.


    It is not good for him to raise a man who should have died.


    Besides, he recently found out about lingjue''s cute music. He should let him hurt lingjue.


    How to say that little girl is also saved by him, how can others hurt her.


    Feng Yulin will die sooner or later, and that little girl will one day belong to him.


    In the evening, Lianchun drinks up his cup of tea and looks out at the sky with his head on.


    It''s only comfortable to be so ordinary. If you''re too busy, you won''t have time to think about anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Butler Le went back to the sarcophagus and told the mummy everything, but the monster just smiled.


    "He will change his mind."


    "I think he is very determined. After all, he does not lack money or power."


    "But he lacks what he wants."


    "Oh?"


    "You go down. After he finds you, you will bring him to see me. Don''t disturb me recently."


    "Well."


    Butler Le nodded and walked away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin looked at many dishes on the table, and was surprised.


    Tangyuan was also stunned, even the sugar pill was surprised.


    "What is your expression?" Lingjue frowned.

 Chapter 1207

    "Sir, are you really doing this?" Tangyuan is unbelievable. Sir, he can cook!


    What''s more, it looks delicious --


    lingjue nodded, "well, I just searched the recipe on Weibo, and then I did it. I tasted it. It tastes good."


    She gave the meal to Feng Yulin and said, "it''s not good to taste it."


    Feng Yulin swallows his saliva. On his cold face, he is now inexplicable.


    He took the bowl from her and looked up at her. "You''re wonderful."


    Ling Jue proudly raised his eyes. "Of course, sir, I can''t do anything."


    She also sat down to eat and put the dishes on the plate of Tangyuan, just like taking care of a child.


    Tangyuan hesitated for a moment. He always thought that Sir Alex would only cook noodles. Unexpectedly, he could cook dishes. It was also good


    He tasted it, then his eyes brightened and looked at the chicken wings in his hands. "Sir, it''s good."


    "of course." Lingjue chuckled and ate himself. "Now I know Lingxi''s mood. It''s so pleasant to cook for others."


    Feng Yulin is so happy to see her. He likes her no matter what she does.


    Because this is what she did for him -


    his eyes are dim. He has watched the time and will go to the cinema later.


    Birthday party


    He will give her a surprise, and then she will know.


    In this way, he quickly ate and filled another bowl of rice.


    Lingjue was in a good mood when he saw how happy he was eating.


    "Master!"


    At this time, a voice came from the door. Lingjue was surprised to hear that. Was this girl back?


    Feng Yulin looks at the door and continues to eat.


    Lingjue went out, looking at Lingxi standing at the door, and a tall man.


    Men? Lingjue opened the door and smiled at her. "When did you come back?"


    Lingxi brings back the man, I don''t know what Qilei will think.


    "In the afternoon."


    "Afternoon? Oh... Come to dinner. " Lingjue chuckled and walked into the house first.


    But I thought that in the afternoon, Qibei should have met.


    Alas, that guy is so loyal. I don''t know when he will wake up. Feng Yulin didn''t oppose them.


    Now things are stable. He doesn''t need to help at all. It''s not impossible to marry Lingxi.


    "Master, are you eating?" Lingxi hurriedly followed her. "I''m going to cook for you. I''ve learned the dishes of Yunhai continent."


    "So powerful?"


    "Well, by the way, master, this is my senior, Xiao Yi."


    "Hello." Xiao Yi quickly reaches out to Ling Jue and smiles in the sunshine.


    Lingjue nodded, shook his hand lightly, and stretched it back quickly.


    Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile, "Sir, I''m your fan."


    "Thank you." Lingjue smiled, "have you eaten yet? Let''s eat together. "


    "No, master. I have something to do with the senior. I''m going to eat out."


    "Oh."


    "Let''s go first, master. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Wait, sir? What did you learn? "


    "I went to learn fashion design."


    "Oh."


    Lingjue has a bottom in his heart. He looks at her beautiful little face and smiles happily, which makes her feel relieved. "Where to learn?"


    "It''s in yunhaizhou, Yunhai University."


    "Well, not bad." Lingjue nodded. "Then you can do something."

 Chapter 1208

    "Lingxi is gone?"


    Seeing lingjue enter the door alone, fengyulin picks his eyebrows.


    "Well." Lingjue took a look at him and sat beside him. "Do you promise Lingxi to marry Qibei?"


    Feng Yulin paused, put down his chopsticks, took the towel beside him and wiped the corner of his mouth, "does this matter to me? Isn''t it Qi Bei''s parents and Ling Xi''s parents who should agree? "


    "But Qibei has no parents. You are his eldest brother."


    Feng Yulin hears the words and holds her in his arms. "Qi Bei''s parents are really gone. I have always regarded them as brothers. They have always regarded me as the eldest. They respect me very much. In fact, I hope they can find their own happiness."


    "So?"


    "So if he really wants to marry Lingxi, he will come and tell me, because he knows that I will agree, not oppose at all."


    "He won''t come, that elm head." Lingjue shakes his head, and the group of little Qizi are a group of elm heads.


    "So it''s up to Lingxi himself. There is only loyalty in Qi Bei''s head. I want him to marry Lingxi, and he will agree because he is loyal. But I don''t want that to happen. "


    "I know how you feel." Lingjue patted him on the shoulder, which was funny. "Lingxi, as a little girl, has a little elm head, so their road is still long."


    "Well." Feng Yulin thinks that it''s good that he and Ling Jue are not elm heads.


    "Finish eating and go to the cinema. Hurry up!" Lingjue hurried to eat, but she was looking forward to seeing a movie with crazy grandpa for the first time.


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin picked up chopsticks and ate gracefully, which was like a noble prince.


    "Little Baron!"


    Just as they picked up the bowl and ate happily, they heard the voice of brother Zhong Lixi coming from outside.


    He ran in at once and saw the two eating. His eyes brightened. "Great, I haven''t eaten yet."


    He said that he went into the kitchen and took out a bowl of rice to eat himself. "Little Lord, come to the cinema with me later."


    Feng Yulin: ""


    Ling Jue wanted to laugh. "Brother, I have booked a movie ticket with Feng Yulin."


    After hearing this, Zhong Lixi raised his head in surprise and then smiled again. "It''s OK. Which movie did you watch?"


    Lingjue picks his eyebrows. What are you looking at? Only crazy man knows, because it''s the ticket he ordered.


    Fengyulin light way, "the world is only you."


    "Coincidentally, I''m going to invite you to watch this movie, which is my first work! Brother is going to take you to see brother''s movie! "


    Feng Yulin: "..." Can he change the ticket?


    "So, did my brother play it?"


    "Yes, I''m the hero!"


    Feng Yulin: "..." All of a sudden, he didn''t want to see it. He just thought it was a good name. He wanted to see it. Who knew it was played by his second uncle? It was embarrassing.


    "The little madman is still very discerning." Zhong Lixi took a few mouthfuls of rice. After swallowing it, he patted Feng Yulin on the shoulder. He said with some appreciation, "I really appreciate you, uncle."


    Feng Yulin''s face stiffened and he didn''t speak.


    Lingjue laughs. It''s so funny. Hahahaha.


    "I''ll see it later. My performance is perfect." He said, looking pitifully at Ling Jue.


    Feng Yulin: "..." It''s shameful to be cute!!


    "Good." Lingjue can only agree to see him like this. She and crazy Lord will go to see him alone another day. Who can make brother so pitiful.

 Chapter 1209

    Zhong Lixi proudly looks at Feng Yulin and suddenly picks up some rice. "This dish is a little salty."


    "Is it salty?" Lingjue smelled the words and stretched out his chopsticks towards the shrimp plate.


    After eating one, she thought it was a little bit --


    she looked at the pile of shrimp shells in front of Feng Yulin, didn''t he feel salty?


    "Feng Yulin, do you want to kill my sister?" Looking at her sister''s expression, Zhong Lixi gloated.


    Feng Yu Lin glanced at him lightly. "This is the dish made by the little Lord."


    Kuang -


    ZHONG Lixi hears the words and drops his chopsticks on the table, "is this my sister''s work?"


    Lingjue gave a dry smile and said, "yes --"


    "it''s not salty at all. I''ll tell you how delicious the food is today. It was originally made by my sister, hahaha."


    He said, suddenly ate a few shrimp, "sure enough, my sister''s cooking, the taste is so good."


    Ling Jue: "..."


    Feng Yulin: "..." Bow down to the wind!


    Tangyuan Snickers on the side. Brother, it''s really fun.


    After dinner, the three of them set foot on the road to the cinema. Then they saw a man at the gate of the community, who was the eldest brother who had just returned home.


    "Big brother!! Let''s go to the cinema. Are you going? " Zhong Lixi waves to him, excited.


    Hold the steering wheel tightly and keep it closed: "..."


    He just wants to see a movie alone with little Jue!!


    "Well, good." Zhong limo hears the words, looks at the people on the car, and gets on the car.


    Feng Yulin: "..."


    Ling Jue: "..." (a) ^*) feel the crazy man''s shoulder. It''s OK. The two brothers are very good together.


    Feng took a deep breath, showed her an expression, and drove quickly.


    Lingjue laughs and the car starts.


    "Brother, what are you doing recently?" Zhong Lixi is sitting in the back seat with him, curious.


    "Work."


    "What can I do?"


    "Something important."


    "Well." Zhong Lixi touched his chin. "Can you take me with you? I''m so bored these days. "


    "Is it boring to start a company?" Zhong limo looks at him, then looks up at Ling Jue and his younger sister. Then he looks out of the window.


    He thought his sister would be influenced by something. After all, she can see those strange things now.


    "Boring. Those are not fun at all. I want to solve the case like you."


    "Your IQ, no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha," Tang Yuan laughed, and then quickly covered his mouth, "second brother, Tang Yuan didn''t laugh at you I didn''t laugh at you. "


    Zhong Lixi looks at it disgustingly. "You have exposed yourself, little tangyuan."


    Tang Yuan looked at his expression and quickly changed his way. "No, I don''t think the elder brother is right. The second brother is very clever."


    "That''s about it." He pinched his face. "Darling."


    Tang Yuan smiled and turned to look at elder brother. He found that he was thinking about something at the moment. He was indifferent.


    It must be fun to follow big brother, Tang Yuan thought, big brother must do exciting things every day.


    The car quieted down. Zhong Lixi was playing with his mobile phone, while Zhong limo was thinking about something. Suddenly he asked, "do you know the old ancestor of Le family?"


    "Ah? I don''t know, brother, what is a happy family? " Zhong Lixi looks up with some doubts.


    Zhong limo didn''t speak. Feng Yulin in front knew that elder brother was asking him.


    "Yes."


    "All the musicians are dead." Zhong Li Mo continued, "do you think there are any problems in it?"

 Chapter 1210

    "How do you know?" Feng Yulin is curious about Zhong limo. If he was not the eldest brother of xiaojue, he would be a terrible man.


    It''s not a month since I just arrived in yunhaizhou. I''ve found the old ancestor of Le''s family.


    Moreover, he also knows the secret method of Yue family, and Zhong limo even knows it.


    "I think something important is going to happen in yunhaizhou." His face is a little dignified.


    "Do the old musicians want to revive?" Feng Yulin has thoroughly checked the Le family and learned the secret of Le family because of Le Mengmeng.


    He thought it didn''t matter. After all, it was against the law of heaven. Naturally, someone would clean him up. But now, hearing Zhong limo''s words, he thinks things won''t be so simple.


    "If I''m right, he thinks so. All the people of Le family are dead. It seems that he can survive. After all, he has enough corpse gas. "


    "Unless someone helps him, he just thinks that he may give his life. Do you think someone will help? Use your own life for his life. "


    "Maybe it''s money."


    "At present, there is only one person who can help him. He is not short of money."


    "Then What about the beauty? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin clenched the steering wheel and thought of the conversation between Lian Chun and xiaojue that evening.


    "He likes to dream so much that I can clean up the old things of Lejia completely."


    "He doesn''t belong to Yin and Yang, nor to monsters. You can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If he had the ability of his last life, wouldn''t it be a very simple thing for the old ancestor of Fu Le family?


    He drove faster, he thought.


    Lingjue and zhonglixi are at a loss. What are they talking about?


    Tangyuan yawned. It seems that he heard about what elder brother said in the inheritance. Well, sleep first, and then talk to Sir Alex later.


    A moment later, a group of people came to the cinema, but they were still low-key, wearing glasses and masks.


    In addition to fengyulin and zhonglimo, zhonglixi and lingjue are all armed. Who made them famous in yunhaizhou.


    Entering the cinema, Feng Yulin went to pick up the ticket. Ling Jue and Zhong Lixi stood by in a low-key way. Zhong limo was thinking about something.


    After taking the ticket, Feng Yulin also came to the cinema. There are many people in the cinema. Now the little girl looks at Feng Yulin and Zhong limo. They are really two handsome little brothers.


    There must be a lot of people wearing masks over there. Kissing has caught a cold. Otherwise, why wear masks when it''s so hot.


    Feng Yulin and Zhong limo do not squint at each other. Ling Jue and Zhong Lixi play with their mobile phones and ignore others completely.


    "It''s time. Let''s go." A group of people went to the party and walked slowly towards the venue.


    There are very few people in this movie, less than ten altogether.


    Zhong Lixi is not sad, but very happy.


    He has always known that many people don''t like him, saying that he is dependent on his younger sister, with nothing but a face.


    So, no matter how good a movie you make, no one will pay attention to it.


    But wine is not afraid of deep lane, if it is really a good movie, someone will watch it.


    Lingjue sits in the middle and looks at the picture on the big screen.


    The story is in the 1980s, when the educated youth went to the countryside, the elder brother acted as a educated youth who went to the countryside. He met a little girl named Xiao Yun in the village. They built the countryside together and finally got together.


    It''s a very plain story, but the whole story seems to have life because of the deduction of the male and female owners.

 Chapter 1211

    There are only a few people in the movie, but none of them sleep. This story is different from those consumer art films.


    Lingjue leans his head on fengyulin''s shoulder. This story is really interesting.


    My brother is really good at acting. The content of the play is good.


    She turned to him and found that he had never been serious, staring at the people on the TV screen.


    Lingjue looked up at the screen and continued to lean on fengyulin''s shoulder. "Is my brother very powerful?"


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded and touched her head. "My girlfriend is also powerful."


    Lingjue hooked his mouth, rubbed his shoulder and looked at the people on the screen.


    When they walked out of the cinema, lingjue and zhonglixi did not wear masks, and the little girl who was crying in the cinema came out.


    "It''s so touching. I seldom see such a perfect ending, as if it reminds me of my childhood."


    "Yes, I think it''s very exciting to see Xiaoyun make delicious food in it."


    "It''s really nice for Fang you to be with Xiao Yun. Wow, I also want such a flirtatious boyfriend."


    "how can Fang you be so excellent?"


    "My God, of course, brother Zhong Lixi is the most powerful."


    "Brother?"


    "Yes, sir, my boyfriend, Zhong Lixi is her brother, so our people call him brother Zhong Lixi, and his fans call him Xi Ye."


    "Wait!"


    Several little girls looked up at several people beside the elevator. "That - is that Fang you?"


    "Fang you?" A few people were surprised and saw several people standing by the elevator.


    "And my Lord!"


    "Wow!"


    The people waiting in the cinema also found out. Seeing these two people, they rushed over.


    "Sir!"


    "Xi Ye!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looked at them as if he had forgotten to take the mask from his seat.


    "Sir! It''s really you! My God! "


    "Sir! Lord Xi! "


    "Sir! Xi Ye! "


    A group of people shouted, Feng Yulin and Zhong limo were squeezed. One side.


    "Sir, can we take a picture together?"


    "Lord Xi, please hug!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at each other as if they were making trouble again.


    "Well, everyone, stand in the open space here and don''t disturb the operation of the cinema. Thank you."


    When Zhong Lixi came to an empty place, everyone hurriedly squeezed over. "You line up and take a picture together."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xi! Xi Ye! Your performance is really wonderful! "


    "Thank you!"


    "Xi Ye, I came to see the queen of ice and snow. Now I''m going to change the city. Xi Ye, come on!"


    "Lord Xi! You are so handsome! "


    Zhong Lixi is very calm about this kind of thing. He smiles and says, "thank you."


    A group of people hurried to line up, and the staff of the cinema also came quickly. They seldom saw the stars in their cinema. Unexpectedly, lingjue and zhonglixi came!


    "Big brother, please take a picture." Everyone didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so no one took photos. He could only look at the big brother and Feng Yulin standing nearby.


    While Feng Yulin was on the phone, only his brother leaned against the wall and looked at them lightly.


    When I heard him, I came over and took a picture with his mobile phone.


    Ling Jue and Zhong Lixi stand together and compare a V towards the camera.


    "All right." After Zhongli finished shooting ink, he walked to the wall coldly and stood.


    "Mr. Xi, your brother?" Little fan Mei is surprised. Mr. Xi''s brother is so cool!

 Chapter 1212

    Looking at the cold face, they didn''t dare to go forward. Only then did they find that the elder brother was quite similar to Sir Alex and Xi.


    WOW!


    A handsome family!


    "Well, my brother, Zhong limo." Zhong Lixi smiled a little. "I''ve already sent this picture to Weibo. Just go and have a look."


    "Good Xiye!" Little fans quickly open their mobile microblog.


    "Mr. Xi, does Mr. Mo have a micro blog?" I don''t know who asked, everyone is looking forward to him.


    Zhong Lixi hooks his mouth, and his handsome face is a bit of a joke, "my brother doesn''t play Weibo."


    "Lord Xi, then Is that Lord Lin? " Some people find that their back is facing their fengyulin.


    A group of people hurriedly looked over and found that the man was really similar to Lord Lin.


    WOW!


    The family came to see the film.


    Sir, Lin, Xi, Mo


    How happy it would be to be a family with them!


    The little girls envy Sir Alex very much. They have two brothers and a boyfriend


    Boyfriend?


    Have Lord and Lord Lin met their parents?


    This is not too exciting!


    "Let''s go back first. Thank you for supporting my movie." Zhong Lixi smiled and followed several people away.


    When Feng Yulin turned around, everyone was 100% sure. This is Lin Ye.


    He left hand in hand with Sir Alex.


    "What did I see..."


    "Sir Alex is really with Lin."


    "I''m lovelorn."


    "My God! It''s amazing! "


    "Sir and Lin are together..."


    People can''t believe it. They ran to the stairs to catch up with him. Then they saw Lin Ye, who was hugging him on the shoulder and getting on the bus.


    As the family drove away, they quickly took pictures of the scene.


    In a moment, the microblog became boiling. First, it was "downfall" and then Feng Yulin and Ling Jue fell in love.


    The microblog of Reyi [Lord Lin''s love]


    Reji [brother Xiye Zhong limo]


    rezo [Xiye Fangyou]


    Reji [meet the Lord''s family in the cinema]


    zhonglixifa was instantly blocked, and the photo taken in the cinema was instantly forwarded millions of times.


    It''s said that love has come back. Is Lord Xi and Lord Lin really together? ]


    [courage: Mr. Xi, please ask! Is Sir Alex really in the company? ]


    the previous hot comments are all about lingjue.


    You can''t believe that lingjue and fengyulin are together.


    But I think it''s expected.


    [are you in love today? Today, sir and Lin are finally together. ]I am lovelorn. ]


    [battle chicken among the Clans: Sir Alex and Lord Lin are finally together. It''s so nice that Sir Alex is no longer alone,]


    [Xi''s sister-in-law: cough, Xi''s brother is very handsome, and the sister standing beside Xi is me. I saw everything with my own eyes. Mo, I really saw the most handsome Gao lengnan besides Sir Lin and Lord Xi. From today on Yes, I''ve changed my husband. ]


    [Xi Ye wants to embrace: he is handsome. He has seen four handsome men with his own eyes. There is no regret in his life. (Sir Alex is the most handsome in my heart, and I will not accept refutation)]


    [Xi Ye''s national backup Association: Xi Ye''s Fang you. I hope you will pay attention to him. I really won''t owe your ticket money. I''ve seen the best of you, and I''ve come to the world and amazed my future time. ]


    [who can fall into the city with you: I envy Xiao Yun after seeing Fang you. She has all you have, but I can only see you from afar. My dream is to embrace you and make you safe all the time ]

 Chapter 1213

    The microblog is full of speculation. Lingjue and fengyulin are sitting in the sofa and watching TV.


    "When will you leave?" Lingjue rubbed against his chest and found a comfortable place in his arms to close his eyes.


    After watching the movie, my brother went home, and they both came back.


    Feng Yulin received a phone call saying that the Feng family wanted to talk to him, so he had to leave for a while.


    Lingjue is a little sleepy. In the familiar taste, she can always sleep well.


    "I''ll see you later. You sleep first." His soft voice resounded over her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She nodded, yawned lazily in his arms, and closed her eyes.


    She put her hands around his waist, her legs on his legs and a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Feng Yulin took the remote control, turned the voice down a little, and held her gently.


    In a moment, she was asleep in her arms.


    He took her back to the room after she fell asleep.


    Carefully put her on the bed, pull the quilt and cover her.


    When he was about to leave, his sleeve was pulled. He turned to look at her on the bed.


    There is some confusion in the eyes, and sleepiness in the beautiful little face.


    "Will you come back later?"


    "Come back."


    "Well, be safe on the way."


    "Well, keep sleeping." He approached her and kissed her on the forehead.


    Lingjue nodded, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Feng Yulin looked at the time, and called him at zero -


    at nine o''clock. He walked out of the door, thinking of what he would come back to adjust the air conditioner, and then left when he adjusted it to the right temperature.


    When he left the villa, the sugar pill squatted on his shoulder, with some solemn color on his face.


    "Master, they are looking for you because of Sir Alex''s business." It said, just micro blog things are transmitted to him.


    Feng Yulin nodded and saw the news with a smile on his face


    He hasn''t been back to Fengjia for a long time. Half of what they call him this time is because of xiaojue. Half of them should have something to help him.


    By the time we drove on the road, the city was quiet.


    After the early hours of the morning, there are few people walking in the street, even the traffic is much less.


    Looking at the street lights, his mind drifted away.


    "You said, what birthday present should I prepare for her?"


    "Do you say sir?" The sugar pill moved his little ears, and his big Obsidian eyes flashed doubts.


    "Well."


    "I don''t know..." If you send dumplings, you can eat them.


    It must like it very much, but when it comes to lingjue, it doesn''t know much about human affairs.


    Especially when the host falls in love for the first time, he has no experience.


    Feng Yulin looks at this avenue. He feels that it''s better to give anything to an 18-year-old adult than to himself.


    Well Send yourself


    A smile came up from the corner of his mouth, as if he thought of the smile on the face of little baron.


    She''s really getting smaller and smaller recently, and he loves her more and more. I feel that soft and small appearance is really lovely.


    Along the way, he was thinking about the gift in his mind. When he got home, the gentle expression on his face stopped.


    When the steward at the door saw him, he immediately greeted him, "young master."


    In addition to the family, Qiye and Qibei were standing at the door. They had just received the order from the Lord.


    "Well." He nodded, handed the car key to Qi Ye at the door, turned around and walked into Feng''s house.

 Chapter 1214

    This is a few years after Feng Yulin left, he returned to his home again.


    I saw many people of Feng''s family sitting in the living room at the moment, as if waiting for his arrival.


    Feng Yulin''s dark eyes swept the crowd, sat on the second seat, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it leisurely, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    Sitting on the top of the table, Feng was a little unhappy. "Feng Yulin, you are late."


    He sniffed at the words, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at all the people present. "I''m OK today? I''m early, isn''t it? "


    Lord Feng''s face is green. This unfilial son!!


    Although he called him to come here for a while, he didn''t expect that he would just come here for a while.


    So they waited for him for three hours!


    It''s twelve o''clock now!


    If he hadn''t said he would come, he would have let everyone go back to sleep!


    He took a deep breath, looked at the displeasure on the faces of the people, and said in a tone of command, "break up with that woman."


    "Poof." Feng Yulin chuckled and almost didn''t throw the tea cup on the ground.


    "What are you laughing at?!" The old man glared at him angrily, "how worried are you about not marrying a woman when you become a woman from a man?"


    Feng Yulin lightly hooked the hook corner of his mouth, "don''t you think you''ve managed too much? When you are so old, you should think about health preservation. Don''t die too early. There are so many things you should worry about. "


    When they heard Feng Yulin''s words, they looked up at the red faced grandfather with a look. They had to say that this boy was the master''s nemesis.


    "Fengyulin! You unfilial son! " He was so angry that he stamped his crutch on the ground.


    Feng Yulin took a look at him and stood up. "If I''m just going to discuss this, I don''t need to talk about it any more. It''s nothing to do with me." He said, glancing at the people with sharp eyes, and finally falling on his face, "and my business has nothing to do with your family. I will not mix your business in the future, and I hope you don''t interfere in my business, otherwise, I will not be merciful as an outsider."


    "Stop! Coughing, coughing -- "the old man coughed painfully, and his face became pale. When it was stable, he said," Feng Yulin, I know you are blaming me for what I did. I''m sorry now. I was confused. "


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa."


    Everyone looked at the way he repented, and their hearts were sour. Such a high-ranking person now apologized.


    They knew how proud he was, but they didn''t expect to bow to Feng Yulin.


    When Feng Yulin heard his words, he took a step at his feet, and then smiled a little disdainfully. "I accept your apology, but it doesn''t mean that I will go back to Feng''s house. After that, we are clear. You are your first family, and I am my carefree person, without any conflict."


    The old man couldn''t believe it. Seeing how determined he was, he quickly took out his trump card. "Feng Yulin, don''t you want to know where your parents are?"


    "I don''t want to." Feng Yulin chuckled, "if I want to know, I can find it without you."


    "You -" the old man''s hands and feet trembled. He was right. Feng Yulin has the ability to match them to seal his family now.


    This unfilial descendant is indeed a thousand times cleverer than ordinary people.

 Chapter 1215

    "Aren''t you going to have anything to do with my family?"


    "No best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The master''s anger trembled. This boy is too much!


    Feng Yulin left quickly. The rest of the people were afraid to say anything.


    Feng Yansheng''s eyes are calm. Seeing him leave his fist and clench tightly, what does the old man mean?


    He is his eldest son. As soon as Feng Yulin comes back, he wants to lean on him.


    Now that Anren is dead and his partners are gone, it seems that we have a good plan.


    "Feng Ze, go to your uncle now and give him this." The old man handed over a key. "Quick."


    Feng pushes his glasses on the bridge of his nose and takes the key and runs away.


    "What do you mean, dad?" Feng Yansheng frowned. "Since he doesn''t cooperate with us, let him leave the family. He doesn''t need to occupy a place in the family tree."


    "You don''t understand. He''s still useful." Feng glanced at the crowd. "You are going to have a good relationship with him recently. Now he is only good to Lu yilie. You nephews don''t have a sense of existence in him, so do you know what to do?"


    "Dad, I don''t think so." Feng Sanye stood up and dusted the ashes. His sharp eyes glanced at his eldest brother. "Since he has a good relationship with Elie, I will give it to him later. That kid is the best one of my generation."


    "Lu yilie''s surname is Lu!" Feng Yansheng sneered, "he has nothing to do with our family."


    Feng Sanye chuckled. He lifted the bangs on his forehead and smiled sarcastically at the corner of his mouth. "You may forget that when he arranged for someone to go to Lu''s house, the second brother was obliged to go. Now everyone hates his surname Lu again. It''s really interesting."


    Everyone didn''t speak, and the master was silent.


    He chuckled and walked toward the door. "In a word, I hope that Feng family will not follow the example of Yue family. Now that the whole family is dead, that is the future of Feng family."


    "The third!" Seeing that he was going to leave, Feng Yansheng was angry. "Don''t you want to know the secret? Let''s make our family the number one family. Even the president dare not take us for granted. "


    "Since everyone in the world is the same, why should we be different? Just rely on our own ability."


    He said and walked away quickly. Some of the younger generation didn''t know why they were looking at this situation.


    Feng Yansheng clenched his fist and sat back in his seat with a sneer.


    Feng also sat down, sighed, and looked up at the children. "You come and sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Some of them sat down with some confusion on their faces.


    "You may not know that there is a kind of thing called power in this world. It''s the ability that ordinary people don''t have. Powerful power can change all kinds of weather."


    "Wow!"


    "Grandpa, is that true?"


    "It''s amazing."


    "Is power a special function?"


    Feng also nodded, "well."


    "Then can we have any powers?" Fengxi has some expectations.


    "No." The old man shook his head and said, "unless someone with ability helps us, we will have the chance to have the ability to resist the weather."


    "Is there anyone in our family who has powers?"


    "Before, there was no such thing in Yunhai continent. Since the appearance of a person, she has changed the normal life style of human beings."

 Chapter 1216

    "Who?" Feng Xi was a little confused.


    "Your uncle''s mother, Emperor Ying." Feng Yansheng''s eyes flashed. The woman was very beautiful, and she behaved in all kinds of ways. At that time, he envied that his uncle could have such a beautiful wife.


    "Wow." People are envious. People who can do miracles are really powerful.


    "But she didn''t want to help us seal the house, so she left with your uncle''s father."


    The old man thought of the past and sighed.


    "So it is."


    Everyone nodded, but they didn''t know what to say. After all, they are young people and can''t do anything now.


    "Your uncle has that ability, but he is not willing to help us seal the house."


    Feng Yansheng thought that Feng Yulin was so powerful, and he was more and more afraid.


    For the sake of his ability, this position may really belong to him.


    "So you have to make friends with your uncle before you can carry forward our family."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Feng Yulin came out of his home, Feng Ze caught up with him. His face was in a hurry.


    "Uncle -" he called him, his eyes full of admiration.


    Feng Yulin stops and smiles. The old man is really good. He can send people. He is an honest boy.


    "Uncle, this is what grandpa asked me to give you." He said and handed him the key.


    Feng Yulin took over the things. "Well, I see."


    This is -


    before father left, he locked his room with his mother. Only his blood and this key can open that door.


    It''s interesting that the old man didn''t give it to him before, but now he gives it to him.


    "Where do you live recently, uncle? Can I come to see you? " There was a yearning in his eyes under the lenses.


    Feng Yulin picks eyebrows and Feng Yansheng''s son


    "Yes, but you have to stabilize your job first. I heard that you graduated from university?"


    "Well, yes, I''ve been to the TV station for an internship." He was a little happy.


    "TV station?" Feng Yulin was surprised. "Your father agreed to let you go to the TV station?"


    That man, wish to use his son thoroughly, don''t let him study business administration, unexpectedly went to the TV station.


    My father said that my brother would study business administration. He didn''t expect anything from me, so I chose TV station, which is my favorite job


    "I didn''t expect that you could go to the TV station and watch you talk in a bad way. I''m really worried about you."


    "Uncle!" Feng then blushed, "no, I''m also very good at my work..."


    "Well, I believe." Feng Yulin patted him on the shoulder. "Come on."


    "Mmm, I will try my best!" Feng then nodded repeatedly, and there was a touch of expectation on the handsome face, "uncle, can I see you on holidays? I... "


    "Yes, I''m at 520 Yunhai central villa. You can come here when you have time."


    "Good!"


    He nodded repeatedly, "uncle, I''ll see you when I''m free at the weekend."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Feng Yulin smiled a little and turned to get on the car.


    Qi Ye and Qi Bei also got on the bus and drove away quickly.


    Feng watched the car leave and clenched his fist. I will try my best!


    He hid the joy from his face and turned to enter the door.


    He found that everyone was talking about something. He sat beside him in silence, listening quietly and saying nothing.

 Chapter 1217

    "What did you say to give something to your uncle?" Lord Feng took a look at Fengze, and his face was a little disgusted.


    "He took the key and left." Seal the fist under the table a tight, pushed his glasses, light way.


    "No thanks?"


    "I didn''t say."


    "This son of a bitch!" It''s really a wolf in the stomach.


    Feng Yan Sheng took a look at his father and glanced at several young people. "Well, you are tired today. Go back to bed early."


    "OK."


    A group of people went back to the room.


    Feng Yansheng looked at his father and sighed, "Dad, I''ll solve it for Feng Yulin. Go to have a rest first."


    "Well." The Lord nodded and left with his crutch.


    After he left, Feng Yansheng clenched his fist. He wanted to rely on Feng Yulin, but he didn''t want him to exist -


    it seems that he had to make a good plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin drove for a minute or so, and came to a place, which is more remote, part of the mansion, his father''s room.


    When he came here, his heart was full of emotion and his eyes were heavy.


    "Sir --"


    "you are waiting for me here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Yes."


    They looked at each other and stood at the door waiting.


    Feng Yulin looked at the door. It was covered with dust. He took out a knife from his clothes and made a cut in his hand. The key was very common, but when it was stained with blood, it became a faint golden yellow.


    Feng never gave him the key, so he couldn''t open the door.


    If they had not asked him, they would not have given him the key.


    Feng took a deep breath and opened the door.


    The room is dark. When the light is on, there are many cockroaches running around.


    He lifted his legs and went in, looking at the dusty place.


    The voice of childhood seemed to reverberate in my ear.


    "Now that you''re four years old, you''re moving to a big house to sleep. You can''t stick to your mommy anymore, you know?"


    "You''re five years old. You''re an adult. You have to wash your own clothes."


    "You''re six years old. You''re going to the first grade. How can you eat sweets? These cakes are for Mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaolin, you should take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t think about mom. I''ll look at you in another place."


    "Good night, my son. Father went to see your mommy. We''ll come back together to see you later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He lived here before he was four years old, so he has a deep memory of it.


    With a sigh, he lifted his legs and walked into the study.


    Father''s room is here


    He remembered that a long time ago, he often made his mother angry, and then he would be rushed here to sleep.


    always make complaints about him silently. "Women are really a very fascinating creature. They don''t know what they are angry about."


    Thinking of this, Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised. Why didn''t little Jue get angry with him?


    So sensible, not unreasonable.


    He went into the study and looked at the thick dust inside. He couldn''t get in, neither could the old man.


    There seems to be a formation around here, and ordinary people can''t get close to it.


    He didn''t know why his father wanted to seal it up, but there must be a secret about their disappearance.


    He was curious about what was in the house.


    The study is full of books, on the bookshelf, on the floor and on the desk.


    Next to the small bed is also, are books, as if they were turned over.

 Chapter 1218

    Feng Yulin stepped into the study and reached for the books on the ground. What''s the matter with these books?


    When my mother left, my father was reading these books?


    What is he looking for?


    Turn on the light in the study. It''s in disrepair for a long time. The light is dim. Fortunately, you can see the scene clearly.


    Feng Yulin took a book with a thoughtful look on his face


    Face position, time and space, people in the gap are all mysterious books. It seems that time and space can be distorted by chance, and people will accidentally go to another world.


    What flashed in his heart, so his parents didn''t die, just happened to go to another world?


    Is that the mirror?


    It''s like a door, just through the mirror can go to another world.


    With a move of eyebrows, Feng Yulin opened the drawer. There were many things and several letters in it.


    He opened the letter and found that it was empty. There was no word on it.


    Why is that? Is there any secret?


    He put the letter away and looked at the book in the study. A book caught his attention.


    It''s a red cover. There are no words on the cover. There are many words in it, but they are all words he doesn''t know.


    Feng Yulin''s sword eyes are slightly raised. "Sugar pill, do you know it?"


    "Know a few words." Sugar pill frowned. "This seems to be a very old word."


    "Is that so..."


    "Yes, master. It seems that at the new moon, there is a holy mirror, which is the door for space-time managers to enter and leave each space-time. Only space-time managers can open the door Master, is that the mirror we met on the island? "


    "Well."


    It must be that, but if only time and space managers can open it, how can parents open it?


    Isn''t that the gate of time and space managers?


    For the first time, Feng Yulin was helpless. He didn''t know how to explain what happened recently.


    He put the book in his arms and continued to read other books.


    As time went by, sugar pill was also reading a book. It wrote down what it saw and then passed it to the master''s mind.


    When the sky was white, he realized that he had read a book all night.


    "Go back first." Come back when you have time. Now the most important thing is to go to bed with your daughter-in-law.


    With a sigh of relief, he quickly walked out of the gate and locked the door behind him.


    Qi Ye and Qi Bei have been standing at the door waiting for him. When they saw him coming out, they greeted him respectfully.


    "You go back to rest. I''ll drive home myself."


    Qi Bei hesitated, "I''ll take you back first --"


    I didn''t sleep all night, he was worried about driving.


    "No." Feng Yulin shakes his head, turns to get on the car and drives away.


    Qibei and Qiye look at each other, "what''s the matter? There seems to be something on my mind. "


    "It''s OK. He''s a master. Everything is hard for him."


    "I think I miss them, Madame."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine when he comes home to see Sir Alex."


    "Yes, ha ha." Qi North hook Qi night''s shoulder, "go home to sleep."


    "I''ll go back to my home, you''ll go back to your home," Qi said


    "Don''t mention brother, I want to sleep with you." Qibei did not depend on it.


    "Go away!" Qi night turned a white eye, "do not disturb me if you have a beautiful wife."


    "I know that Li Yue has been free recently. Have you turned the little girl into your bed?"

 Chapter 1219

    "Don''t talk about it!" Qiye pushes him away, disgusted. "You mean my house is close, you want to go to my house to eat and drink, don''t talk about other people."


    "No, there must be someone in your family. I won''t believe it if I don''t check it."


    "Qibei, you are so shameless, Lingxi know?"


    "It''s none of her business."


    "Oh, now you are horizontal, and later you regret it. What''s wrong with Lingxi? Even if you don''t choose, you still choose others, tut tut. "


    Qi Bei was silent for a few seconds and sighed, "it''s not to pick her, it''s not worthy of her."


    Qi night patted him on the shoulder, "what can''t match, you don''t know Lingxi she doesn''t care about these, you are so excellent, ordinary men are not as good as you."


    "We swore that we would follow him all our lives."


    "Cut, don''t cheat yourself. Do you need to follow me all your life? What kind of person is he you don''t know? He''s with Sir Alex now. I wish you could go as far as you can. He doesn''t need to earn the position of president. The company is stable. He doesn''t need to manage it at all. We just do chores. He also hopes that we can be happy. If you''re a little bit more promising, you should go and get xiaolingxi back. Don''t let your brother look down on you. "


    "Qiye......" Qi Bei looked at him with a moving face, but his brother comforted him unexpectedly.


    "Why do you look like this? I don''t base myself! " Qiye looks at him with disgust. "There is a beautiful lady in my house. I don''t want you to go. Get out of here."


    He said and ran away quickly. He really wanted to go back to his home to sleep. There were many instant noodles just bought at home. If he went, he would not eat them.


    Qi Bei is moved to see Qi Ye''s back. What a good brother!


    He looked at the sunny sky, so nice, he decided to do something!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue fell asleep in a daze, feeling surrounded by a heat source. She moved her body and opened her eyes. "Honey, are you back?"


    "Sleep well."


    "Well."


    Lingjue clenched his hand, touched his face, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sugar pill, you say, the font in your boss''s inheritance? That kind of earthworm like, distorted font? "


    Tangyuan hugs Tangwan''s thigh and looks surprised.


    "Well."


    "Wow, it''s so powerful. I heard that it was written by my ancestors."


    "Yes, so I wonder why it appears in the world."


    "Well, it''s a little strange."


    Tang Yuan''s big eyes blinked twice, and some doubts flashed in his eyes. "Is it from the previous people?"


    "Maybe." "It seems that time and space managers must still be on this continent," said sugar pill


    "This continent? A new moon or a sea of clouds


    "Crescent continent!"


    "If we can find him, can we find the parents of handsome brother?"


    "Well, only he knows where they went."


    Tang Yuan smelled the words, and his face was a little tangled. "Then how can we find him?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, said is not said.


    Tangyuan sighed. If Junmei finds his parents, it''s good. It''s perfect. Everyone is perfect!


    "Is there anything special about time and space managers? What''s the difference with ordinary people? "


    "He has a roulette, like a book, which knows everything in the world."


    "Wow! So powerful?! " Tang Yuan exclaimed, if it has this ability, can it help Sir Alex solve many difficulties?!

 Chapter 1220

    The sugar pill seemed to know its idea, slapping it on the head with a slap. "Don''t think too much. It''s said that the time and space manager is very cruel. If the ordinary person is ordinary, he can directly spread to the ghost Kingdom and torture to death. Even if we are such insects, he can also kill them."


    "Ah?!" Tang Yuan listened and hugged his thigh? He''s so fierce. Let''s find him. Will he cut us all? "


    "Possible." Sugar pill nodded, "after all, such a terrible person."


    "Then he won''t help us."


    "No, the time and space manager will do whatever he wants. He will not help us unless we have a way to impress him."


    "Move him? I can be cute! "


    As soon as you listen to the sugar pill, clap it away with one slap. "Selling cute is only useful to your master and your second brother''s master. If other people, they will only clap you away."


    "Impossible! You are the only villain who can bully me! "


    Tang Yuan angrily rolled back and bit him in the leg, "you bad guy! Invincible super villain! "


    "Super invincible villain."


    "Yes, super invincible villain sugar pill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill turned a white eye and looked at the tooth mark on his leg. "You are poisonous. I need to get vaccinated."


    "You''re dead!" Tang Yuan slaps it on the head and stares at it angrily, "you are poisonous. You have infectious diseases!"


    Sugar pill looked at it like this, and suddenly smiled, "I have infectious disease, you are still close to me?"


    "I''m not afraid, Mr. Tang Yuan is invincible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill pinched her face. At first, she thought that the little female was tired and annoying, but now she thought it was cute. She must be crazy.


    Don''t sugar pill suddenly think of the oestrus period, the oestrus period of the host, and then affect it, so now it looks like a female is cute, it must be sick.


    "Sugar pill villain, there''s something wrong with your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you planning for Mr. Tang Yuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No.


    "I just saw your ears turn red, red sugar pills."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. He touched his ears, red?


    Why? Is it because Shyness?


    Cough, it must not be!


    "Sugar pill, are you thinking about how to get rid of Mr. Tang Yuan?"


    "No..." He didn''t think so.


    "That''s good, or Lord Tangyuan will pass the poison to you." He said, hugging his legs happily, "it''s still so comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ahhh, this is its leg, OK? What expression is this?


    With a sigh, sugar pill gave up his life and held his head to look at the sky outside.


    Filter all the things you saw last night, sift out the important ones and send them to the master''s mind, and throw away the rest.


    Delete what can be deleted, and it can hold many things.


    "Aren''t you sleepy? You didn''t sleep last night. "


    "King Gu doesn''t need to sleep."


    "But why am I sleepy?"


    "That''s because you''re bored. Besides eating and sleeping, you don''t know what else to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Tang Yuan thinks about it carefully. It seems that it''s true.


    "You''re so smart. You know that. Haha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s stupid, okay?!


    With a sigh, Tangwan stretches his back. When he plans to move his legs, he finds that Tangyuan is sleeping with his thigh in his arms.

 Chapter 1221

    Sugar pill''s heart is soft. Keep this movement, reach out and pinch Tangyuan''s ears. Its small ears hidden in the hair move. Cherry red lips pout and go to sleep.


    Sugar pill thought it was fun. She reached out and pinched her face.


    "Sugar pill, believe it or not, I will beat you..."


    "Well? Are you awake? "


    Seeing this situation, sugar pill looked down at it and found that it seemed to be in a dream and didn''t wake up at all.


    He chuckled. The little female was stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there are few cars passing by on the avenue. Zhong limo is looking for a case recently. At this moment, he enters the backyard of Lejia and finds the entrance to the rockery.


    "You mean, you''ve been blinded?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Where are your eyes?" Zhong limo clenched the roulette in his hand. This should be the place where the old ancestor of Yue family hid.


    There is a chill on his handsome face. Anything that would threaten his sister should disappear!


    "Yes, my Lord." A ghost beside him nodded.


    He is a famous great philanthropist in yunhaizhou, but one night he was dug and killed. Because he is a famous great philanthropist, his soul has been staying in this place, and he has a chance to find the murderer.


    By chance, I got to know Zhong limo, who is investigating. Although he is the police chief of yunhaizhou now, he is only a nominal. He only likes to investigate other things, which is also his interest.


    Zhong Li Mo collected the wheel and opened the entrance of the rockery.


    "My Lord, I and I can''t go in. There are terrible things in it."


    "Well, you wait outside and tell me if you have any situation. I''ll help you get your revenge. I''ll find your graveyard. You''ll be happier in the next life."


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Zhong Li Mo walked into the secret room indifferently, but he didn''t look timid.


    He has been fearless since he knew his identity.


    Although he didn''t think of the past, and his ability was not half as good as before, it was enough for him to use in this common continent.


    The more inside, the colder.


    Ordinary people may not feel it, but he feels a strong breath.


    "Who?!"


    At the end of the road, it was a little broad, with a sarcophagus in the middle.


    An old and gloomy voice came, and he stopped.


    When Zhong limo approached him, two words suddenly appeared in his mind, "Le Cheng."


    "Silent lattice!" Le Cheng can''t believe it. How can Ji Ling know that he is here!


    "You really don''t want to be reincarnated because you want to revive and kill innocent people who should have died before their souls are gone."


    "Silence you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have died! "


    "You killed 1015 people in Tu village that year, including 125 children under the age of ten, women and old people, 510. You should die."


    "Silent lattice! I couldn''t die then, and I can''t die now! "


    "Is it?" There is a sneer on Zhong limo''s face, "you are just a living dead man. Do you think you are my opponent? You were a loser at that time, and now you are too. "


    "Ji Ling, I''m surprised that you can find it here, ha ha ha, but what about that? I think you look like you''re suffering a lot. Your soul is in other people''s body. You can''t solve me at all."

 Chapter 1222

    Zhong Li Mo''s cold face added a smile, "you fight hard for the resurrection, killing your descendants one by one. Do you think you can escape the way of heaven?"


    "Ji Ling, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to roll away, roll away quickly. If I revive, I will kill you!"


    "You come here with confidence that you can revive?" Zhong limo chuckled, and a roulette appeared in his hand. "It''s already hungry and thirsty."


    "How could it be! It, you are reborn in others, how could it know you! " Seeing this thing, Lecheng is shocked. Their soul is most afraid of this thing.


    "What belongs to me, of course, will know me." Zhong limo chuckled, "it seems that you are the one who killed the fourth Lord and the emperor Ying."


    "They asked for it. Emperor Ying found out my purpose and wanted to get rid of me, but she didn''t know her secret and attracted other people''s attention. You also know the importance of Lingzhu. She could only go to other places to hide, which has nothing to do with me."


    "For the sake of your obedience now, I''ll help you out."


    Zhong said, the roulette moved, and a black gas poured out of it.


    "Silent lattice! Please give me a chance! "


    "No chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you want to know that they went to that position?!"


    "I know now."


    "Ah ah!" Lecheng hate, he has no ability to resist now, because he has no body and weak soul. He can''t get rid of the soul control of the manager.


    In a moment, he disappeared from the sarcophagus. Zhong Li Mo collected the wheel plate and glanced at it lightly. There was only one skeleton left. There were two eyes beside the skeleton.


    He turned around and went out. The ghost outside was still waiting for him. Seeing him coming out, he hurried up.


    "Adult......"


    "It has been solved for you. Go home now. I''ll come to your house tomorrow and say to your descendants," bury you where you should go. It''s really my negligence that caused your present situation. "


    "Your Excellency, I understand. Now go back."


    "Well."


    When Zhong limo left the door, he turned around and looked at the house of Le family. He sighed in his heart. If the old ancestor of Le family had been solved by him in the first place, they would not have a prosperous life.


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. The old man was also treacherous. He didn''t catch him at the beginning and let him slip away.


    There are some memories in his mind, but not all of them. I don''t know when he can think of everything before.


    But -


    he took a look at the sky, and he was still Zhong limo, wasn''t he?


    The children of their parents, Xi and Jue''s brother.


    That''s enough. Maybe nothing will affect his memory in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue wakes up. Fengyulin has already got up. There are several letters on the cabinet next to him. It seems that he has been there for some years.


    This is from crazy man?


    Stretched a stretch, she just leisurely get up.


    When I dressed and walked out, I saw sugar pill and Tangyuan sitting on the sofa and looking at their mobile phones. There were many delicacies on the table.


    She saw the busy figure in the kitchen with a hook in her mouth.


    "Sir, you have been sleeping for a long time. You are even lazier than Mr. tangyuan." Seeing that she got up, Tang Yuan immediately jumped into her arms and rubbed against her, "handsome little brother has done the dishes."

 Chapter 1223

    Lingjue took a look at the people in the kitchen and went in with a hook on his mouth.


    She poked out her little head and looked at the busy people jokingly. "Wai, can I help you, crazy man?"


    "Yes." When Feng Yulin saw her, he raised a doting smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s very necessary."


    "What can I do for you?" Lingjue went in and saw that he was cutting radish. "Would you like to make soup?"


    "No, if you want a kiss from Sir Alex, you can continue to work with full strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue didn''t expect that he was so naughty. He hooked him on the shoulder and gave a chirp. "Very well, you have successfully attracted my attention."


    "Shouldn''t it be cuddled? Why... Like a brother? " He watched Ling Jue tiptoe hook his shoulder, a pair of brothers good appearance, pick up eyebrows.


    "That''s what brothers are supposed to do!" She said, putting her hand around his shoulder, and gave him another jab.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahaha." Lingjue looked at his face and left the kitchen laughing.


    Feng Yulin shakes his head helplessly and continues to cut radish.


    Lingjue lies on the sofa, stretching his legs lazily, saying. She''s really decadent these days.


    It''s like a rice bug. Everything depends on the crazy man. It''s so boring and boring


    She didn''t want to go to college because it was so boring.


    The company doesn''t want to open. Anyway, Xiaoming will also deal with it -


    here, he dislikes his completely abandoned self.


    No way!


    She gets up from the sofa and she''s going to start a good company!


    But thinking of greeting people every day, I don''t mean to have social intercourse


    Forget it, forget it


    "Sir, did you take the wrong medicine? Why do you lie down and get up and then lie down again? " Tang Yuan was surprised to see such a strange sir.


    Lingjue pinched his face. "Why is it so boring all of a sudden? I don''t want to do anything. I want to do everything..."


    "Oh, you must have taken the wrong medicine."


    Tang Yuan thought in the air that Sir Alex might have taken the wrong medicine.


    Sugar pill is gloating at some regiment. Now it''s beaten. Haha, what a fool!


    Tangyuan rolled back and rubbed her chest. "Sir, you must be worried. You will be an adult in a few days, and nothing will be done. I''m very worried for you."


    "Yes, nothing can be done..." Apart from two companies, they are transnational, with an annual turnover of 100 billion yuan, and they have achieved nothing.


    How can you be successful in the end --


    "Sir, otherwise, you should go to school well, improve your study, and become a scientist in the future..."


    Then, Tang Yuan thought in the air, Sir Alex must not be a scientist. She is too violent.


    I can''t move but take a picture of such a lovely adult Tangyuan!


    Sugar pill continued to gloat, and suddenly felt that this one person one insect mode is really fun.


    It took a look at its owner and was addicted to cooking.


    Lingjue stretched out, turned on his mobile phone and brushed his micro blog. It was too noisy. Many people''s private letters, many people''s comments and news.


    She turned off the software and lay in a daze on the sofa.


    When can I have something interesting.


    There are six days left. This body is eighteen years old. What should I do?


    Grown up


    She looks up at the busy people in the kitchen, or Have a baby?


    After all, it''s so boring now. It seems that there is no pursuit except sleeping with a beautiful man every day. Alas, I am addicted to men and can''t extricate myself.

 Chapter 1224

    "Dinner."


    "Here it is!"


    Lingjue quickly stood up, prepared the bowl, and then hugged fengyulin''s waist. "Crazy Lord, when I grow up, how about having a baby?"


    Feng Yulin''s body was stiff. I had no idea that the little guy would suddenly say such a thing.


    Having children as adults


    Feng Yulin touched her head and said, "wait a minute, darling, now go to eat."


    "And so on?" Lingjue raised his eyebrows and reached out to hold his hand. "Eh, there is no problem with his health."


    Feng Yulin: "..." Some little girl is going too far!


    Even suspected that he had a problem!!


    Take a deep breath, not angry, the woman of your choice.


    He took the dish out and sat down to eat without saying a word.


    "Crazy Lord, is your body Is there a problem? " Lingjue sat next to him. "It''s so fun to have a baby. It won''t be so boring."


    "You are still young."


    "I''m almost eighteen years old, and I''m thirty years old mentally!"


    "The body is still small."


    "I have breasts, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin is helpless. OK, now this little girl is not strange to him at all. She can say anything.


    "Hey, crazy man, I really want to sleep with you."


    "Eat now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t be really bad, can you? "


    "Eat."


    "Wow! I think it''s necessary to have a thorough examination. If not, I''ll treat you earlier. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The goblin of your choice, bear it.


    Feng Yulin continued to eat, but he wrote it down in his heart. It''s very good! In the future, he will let her know whether he can or not!!


    When lingjue saw that he didn''t speak, he thought he had a real problem and couldn''t say it.


    Eat in silence, thinking that next time I will never mention this to crazy man.


    When they were sleeping together at the beginning, he still had a reaction. Now she is protruding forward and backward, but he has no reaction.


    Do you really like the way she looks like a man?


    Cough -


    she has become more and more female recently, maybe it is the problem of estrogen hyperplasia.


    Touched her chin, she took a look at mad man, bowed her head and continued to eat. She had to plan how to treat mad man.


    Tangyuan is sitting next to the sugar pill. Hearing the sir''s question, he looks at the sugar pill curiously and asks in a whisper, "can''t you really be a handsome little brother, meatball?"


    Sugar pill gave it a chestnut, "don''t ask about the master."


    "Wow, handsome little brother, you really can''t do it, sugar pill You''re exposed. "


    Tangyuan hurriedly keeps away from it, and his face looks frightened. "So do you."


    "My master is in good health!"


    "And you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m in good health, too. "


    "Oh."


    Tangyuan nodded, looked at its small body, and then found that it turned red, "what are you shy about? I didn''t offend you. "


    "Don''t look at me, keep playing with my cell phone." Sugar pill coughs twice. Close your eyes and practice.


    "Neuropathic pill, people are just confirming that your health is not healthy. The hair is all gone. It must be unhealthy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill understands the master''s mood, whether it is female or female, it is the same, we have to teach a lesson to know that male self-esteem can not be despised!


    Tangyuan yawned. Sir, he was bored. And his adult was bored. Why was he so busy now.


    When can we have fun? If only Sir Alex and handsome young brother had babies, how fun

 Chapter 1225

    Lingjue slept at home for several days, specifically for several days, she forgot. Every day, she wrote microblog with Tangyuan and lived like a rice bug.


    She never thought that one day she would be like this.


    After yawning, she looked at the dark sky. No way, she can''t go on sleeping today. She has to go out for a walk!


    Just dressed to go out, I saw Feng Yulin coming back from work.


    "Good morning and good evening, crazy man."


    "Well, pack up. Let''s go to a place now."


    "What? Where to go? " Lingjue was confused, and then he carried him into the room.


    "Ah, Hello, honey. I''m going for a walk now. Why do you bring me back? "


    Lingjue is helpless. What''s crazy?


    "Clean up, let''s go out and play."


    "I''m ready." Lingjue looks at himself in casual clothes now, which is very good.


    "I mean going abroad."


    "Going abroad?" She raised her eyebrows and said, "go abroad..."


    "Well, come on."


    "All right."


    It seems that she has been at home for a long time and really doesn''t want to go out. She won''t become a housemaid.


    I''m a little scared. Let''s go abroad.


    She collected some clothes and prepared them for Feng Yulin. They were put together in a big box.


    "Go."


    "Oh."


    Feng Yulin takes over the things in her hand and leads her out.


    Tangyuan is very excited, because it can go out to play. God knows it''s going to be moldy after staying with Sir Alex these days.


    "Both of us?" After getting on the car, lingjue took a look at the home behind him and left suddenly. He should talk to his brother.


    "Well, just the two of us." Feng Yulin drives fast, but not toward the airport, but to the top of the mountain.


    Lingjue felt that he was throwing away something.


    At the top of the mountain, Ling Jue saw his private plane and Qi Mian standing beside the plane.


    "Sir, sir." Qi dark took the suitcase in my hand and put it in the cabin.


    Feng Yulin gets on the plane, and lingjue follows.


    Then Qi got off the plane, and there were only two of them on it.


    Lingjue was a little excited and quiet for several days. Finally, he did something fun.


    Feng Yulin sat in the cab, Ling Jue sat in the copilot, and drove the plane to the sky.


    The two had just flown away when a Land Rover stopped where they had left before they took off.


    "Feng Yulin! What an outrage! " Zhong Li shivers in the light of the sun.


    Zhong Li Mo seems calm, but his clenched fist betrays his heart.


    "I want to take my sister for my birthday alone, but I want to hide it from us. I really need to be beaten!"


    "When he comes back." Zhong limo looks at the distant plane in the sky, with a sneer on his lips.


    "I must have beaten him to a honeycomb then!" In this way, his mind is much more comfortable.


    "Go."


    Zhong limo glances at Qi dark and turns to get on the car.


    Zhong Lixi goes to Qi dark''s side and slaps him on the chest severely. "It''s not enough."


    Qi dark heart grievance, "Xi Ye, this is the order of Ye."


    "Hum!" Clock left Xi Leng to hum a, got on big brother''s car to leave.


    Qi dark shakes his head helplessly. Everyone, he''s just a runner.


    I can only admit my life and drive back. It''s easier recently. I told you everything before I left.


    They can have a few more days at ease. Anyway, no one can beat Sir Alex and Sir Alex in this place. They are very relieved.

 Chapter 1226

    The weather is very good. Lingjue is sitting in front of us. We can see the clouds floating around.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth and looked around at the crazy man who was setting up automatic flight. "Honey."


    "Well?"


    "Where are you taking me? This route seems to be the North Pole? "


    "Well."


    "Why go to the North Pole?" She has some expectations.


    "Leo meteor shower and Aurora Borealis, you will like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s heart warmed, and he took a sip. "Thank you, dear."


    Feng Yulin''s mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are dark. It''s not only meteor shower.


    Tangyuan is very excited to lie in the window, "Sir, these clouds are really like marshmallows."


    "I think so, too." Lingjue nodded.


    After setting up fengyulin, he looked at lingjue next to him. "Hungry? I''ve got things ready. "


    "Good." Lingjue is a little excited.


    "Sugar pill." Feng Yulin takes a look at the sugar pill beside him, and lets it look at the front. They go to the back to eat.


    "Yes!" Sugar pill nodded firmly and sat in the cockpit looking out.


    Tangyuan originally wanted to eat delicious food, but received the eyes of a certain ball.


    "Why do you look at people like this?!" Tang Yuan stared at it angrily.


    Sugar pill frowns, "master''s two person world, what are you going to mix?"


    "I......" What else did Tangyuan want to say? At last, he hummed, "if you don''t go, you won''t go."


    He sat in Sir Alex''s position, looked at the buttons, and then pressed a light green one, "I''ll blow, hum!"


    Sugar pill looks at the world ahead. It should be OK all the way.


    Tangyuan is blowing the wind happily. The wind has spread its hair and seen its small white body.


    Sugar pill quickly moved his eyes and looked at the outside world seriously.


    "Meatballs."


    "Why?"


    "What are they eating, sir? Is there a pig''s hoof... "


    "No." The sugar pill rolled a white eye. "The master prepared it for Sir Alex, not for you, so there will be no pig''s hoof!"


    "Do you think it will be cold when we go to the North Pole? It''s said that the Arctic is particularly cold. Where does the plane stop? "


    "The master has arranged, and there are living humans in the Arctic. We will live there for two days."


    "Two days?" Tang Yuan frowned. "Will you be frozen into a popsicle if you live in such a cold place for two days?"


    The sugar pill looks at it like a mental handicap. "The master and the LORD have abilities. They are not afraid of the cold."


    "That''s right, too." Tangyuan nodded. How could he forget it.


    "Aurora Borealis, meteor shower, wow!" Tangyuan was a little envious. "It''s very nice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangwan said that it felt that this kind of sky seemed to be no different from the ordinary stars hanging in the night sky.


    "Eh, another three days is Sir Alex''s birthday. Does the handsome boy want to celebrate Sir Alex''s birthday? So take us to the meteor shower? Is it a meatball? Isn''t it? "


    "No." Tangwan shook his head. "I don''t understand the owner''s idea, but he wants to give a birthday gift to Sir Alex. It''s definitely not this."


    "that''s right." Tang Yuan touched his chin, turned off the wind on his head and yawned, "I don''t understand."


    Sugar pill nodded. "I don''t think Sir Alex knows his birthday is that day, because she doesn''t know what month it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the date today? " When Tang Yuan heard this, he found that it was true. He didn''t know what day it was

 Chapter 1227

    Sugar pill shakes its head. Sure enough, it can be seen these days. Sir Alex and the Tuan must go to bed, eat and play games every day. That''s why they become like this.


    No wonder the host said that they must not know the purpose of this trip. Now it''s true.


    I yawned and sugar pill looked at the front seriously.


    "Wai, meatball, so what''s the date of today?" Tangyuan laughs. He doesn''t have his cell phone with him, or he won''t ask.


    I will be teased by this ball if I ask.


    "Guess."


    "Guess you can''t beat blue in the wild!"


    "What?"


    "It''s OK. Praise you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill snorted, scolded it and wanted it to tell it, but this can''t be said.


    The master is going to surprise Sir Alex. He has to keep it a secret.


    Tang Yuan gave a light snort. If he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t say it. Who wants to know? Maybe he can guess it.


    It''s more curious whether Sir Alex and handsome young brother are eating seafood.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue ate kelp and nodded, "kelp is really good."


    Feng Yulin touched her head and smiled quietly.


    She looked up at him. "Don''t you eat?"


    "Not hungry."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded, continued to eat, felt his eyes burning, and could only put down the things in his hands, "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "Because you are lovely."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well."


    "Can I throw you out of the cabin?" Ling Jue picked his eyebrows.


    "Are you willing?"


    "I don''t want to. I can tie a rope and throw it down. I''ll pull it back when I''m out of breath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin hooked the corner of his mouth and held her in his arms. "Lingjue, why are you so stupid?"


    "Hello, do you know who you are holding in your arms? You call me stupid? "


    "Well, I have my whole world in my arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue couldn''t help laughing. Fengyulin said love words. She didn''t know why. She couldn''t move. She just thought that he was really cute. Hahaha.


    "Be serious." He looked down at someone with a happy smile in his arms and pinched her face.


    Lingjue nodded, and the smile on his little face still couldn''t help laughing, "well, seriously, Pooh ha."


    "In your heart, you laugh too?" Feng Yulin raised her chin. "You don''t take your man seriously."


    Lingjue hears the words and quickly suppresses the smile. "It''s not about laughing at your heart, it''s about laughing at your words. It''s really cute. Hahaha."


    She said, and put her hand around his neck. "The second handsome Lin Ye in the world is so sweet when he speaks love words, and his expression is so lovely. I''m so happy to have such a perfect boyfriend."


    Feng Yulin is funny and angry. How strange is that.


    Until he saw her snigger and went to her pruritus with big hands, "lingjue, it''s too much."


    "No, ha ha ha, how could it be, ha ha ha..."


    She said, laughing, laughing on him.


    "Stop it, honey, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, hahahaha."


    "You know it''s wrong?" Feng Yulin stops, looks at her smiling face and blushes. A touch of doting comes up from the corner of her mouth.


    "I see." Lingjue glared at him, then scratched his itchy flesh, "how can you not itch?"


    "Mmhmm."


    "I heard that a man who can''t itch doesn''t hurt his wife."


    "That''s not right there?"

 Chapter 1228

    "It''s not unreasonable!" Lingjue snorted, "you just don''t hurt your daughter-in-law."


    Feng Yulin looked at her haughty appearance and said, "my daughter-in-law will hurt me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The treacherous man!!


    "Full? Do you want to fly for a while? " Speaking of this, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him slightly frown.


    See a man sitting in the copilot, and he sat in the cockpit, hand-held to teach him to fly.


    It''s just a sudden scene. He can hardly hold fast.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingjue saw him frown, and his long hand pinched his face. "What are you thinking?"


    "When you were in miaojiang, did you have a little red mole on your ear? It is similar to the one now, but the location is different."


    He said, reaching for her jade like earlobes.


    "Yes, how do you know? Do you remember the memory of Lingyu


    "A little."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I know you''re a senior brother and you''re juelin. It doesn''t matter if I think about it or not."


    He sighed, "if I had the memory of the past, the Miao area would not be destroyed."


    "Can we go back to the Miao area? When we first met? "


    "If the time and space manager helps, it''s OK, but he won''t help, because it''s against the sky and may hurt himself."


    "So." Lingjue smiled bitterly. She didn''t want her brother to have an accident.


    Miao, now that it''s over, let''s go.


    "I think space-time managers must be in new moon now."


    "Maybe..."


    Lingjue didn''t know how to tell him. Brother said, don''t tell crazy Lord about it.


    But There should be no secret between them.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yulin saw that her face was not right. He held her in his arms. "It''s OK. We''ll talk about it when we meet him. Maybe he is willing to help. Let Miao Jiang go back to that time, and let my parents come back..."


    "Well."


    Lingjue felt that she should take this matter to heart. If she did harm to her eldest brother in order to save everyone in miaojiang, she would not do so.


    However, she would be willing to do it if she could help crazy to find his parents and not hurt his brother.


    "The sky outside is beautiful." Now it''s dark and dotted, as if the hand can pick the stars,


    "yes." Feng Yulin put her in his arms and hooked her lips. "Do you know what month it is today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue picks his eyebrows. On what day of the month, why do you ask such boring questions.


    Besides, she doesn''t seem to know the boring problem.


    "Cough, December The twelfth? "


    "No."


    "December 20?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She remembered that last time she looked at the calendar, it seemed to be the twelfth. Now it seems to be the twentieth.


    "What''s that number? What''s the matter with these numbers? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Yulin seems to have known that she would be such a response, "silly and lovely."


    "Silly and lovely? Are you sure it''s me? " Lingjue scratched his chest.


    "Well, that''s you."


    "You have the courage to defend yourself!" Lingjue turned over and pushed him down. "It seems that the mouth skin you have recently cultivated is very powerful."


    "No." He chuckled and said, "well, stop it. I''m going to fly."

 Chapter 1229

    Lingjue came down from him and yawned, "go ahead, I''ll go to bed."


    Feng Yulin picked up her eyebrows and pinched her stomach. "Lingjue, you have gained weight recently."


    "Fat is fat."


    "Why do you want to sleep every day?"


    "Because of boredom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She raised her eyebrows. "Any questions?"


    "Yes."


    "No comments."


    Feng Yulin chuckled, looked at her haughty appearance, touched her head, "OK, go to sleep, I''ll see the front, and come back to sleep with you later."


    "Forget it, I''ll go ahead with you." Lingjue looked at him and stood up, "lest you be bored alone."


    ¡­¡­


    It took a day and a night to fly to the north pole, and the plane stopped in Iceland.


    When they got off the plane, they saw a small room area not far away. It was a room area rather than a tent.


    "Fengyulin!" A man came out, wrapped in a plush coat, looking like a polar bear. Seeing how thin they were, he was surprised, "aren''t you cold?"


    "Not bad." Feng Yulin hugs Ling Jue and transmits the temperature to her.


    "Hello hello, in front of my single bear, can you not kiss me? Don''t know it will hurt my young heart? "


    "He Shen, where is our room?" Feng Yulin just hugged his girlfriend and didn''t care about his performance at all.


    "Hello. Feng Yulin, how can I say that he has been an old friend for many years? That''s what you did to me? "


    He Shen said, silently leading them to the tent area.


    "His name is he Shen, a classmate of my university who studies business administration but comes to the Arctic to be an archaeologist."


    "I can''t say that. I have been studying for ten years, but I have been forced to study Business Administration for three years." He shrugged. "If it wasn''t for the old man to die, I would really have to be president. Alas, I would have to work hard for so many years, or I would have to go home and inherit my family property."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very good very strong.


    "As for Feng Yulin, don''t you introduce your beautiful wife? It''s not the girl you brought last time? "


    He Shen said, looking at Feng Yulin with a bad smile.


    "Well, she was a man last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Shen is speechless. He has heard about the boy''s gossip in the Arctic. The man who used to be so indifferent has romantic feelings now.


    He looked at Ling Jue and found that she was a slouchy person, like a koala


    Lying trough?!


    Feng Yulin likes this?!


    He couldn''t believe it until he came to the room and saw the woman, a backhand pushing down the iceberg hanging at the door.


    "This is so fragile?" Lingjue thought it was pretty. There was a fish frozen in it. She wanted to touch it. Before she could use her strength, the iceberg fell.


    Hong Kong really, she really just touched it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Four or five of our people didn''t push it down. " He Shen swallows his saliva. This iceberg has been out of sight all the time. Now it has been touched, toppled and collapsed like that?


    "Oh, maybe it''s in disrepair?" Lingjue gave a dry smile. She didn''t have to pay for it.


    After all, it''s not easy to build such an iceberg.


    Cough --


    "this way, please..." He really despised Feng Yulin. This man''s girlfriend would be an ordinary koala?


    Tangyuan rolls around on the ice, looking at the frozen fish in the ice, excited, "sir! This fish should taste good. "

 Chapter 1230

    "I know how to eat!" Tangwan pinched Tangyuan''s face and picked it up. "It''s freezing and shivering. It''s still rolling outside."


    "It hurts!" Tangyuan grins at it.


    "I know the pain!" Sugar pill carried it in, threw it in the room, and gave a light hum, "you''re all frozen glutinous rice balls."


    "Sir, he bullies people." Tang Yuan is in Ling Jue''s arms and feels extremely aggrieved.


    Lingjue took it in his hand. "Are you afraid of the cold?"


    This little body is really a little cold. For the first time, she knew that Tangyuan was still afraid of the cold.


    "Not afraid." Tangyuan is upright and vigorous. It''s true that he is invincible. How could he be afraid of the cold.


    "Sugar pill disdain of cold hum a," clearly are shaking


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yuan said he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised, and he put it beside him. "OK, you two play. Tonight, there will be the northern lights and the Leonid meteor shower. I''ll show you later."


    "Good!" Tang Yuanmei Zizi, Ao Jiao looked at the sugar pill.


    Sugar pill snorted and stood at the window looking at the outside world.


    When Feng Yulin and he Shen came in, they saw lingjue sitting at the table in a daze.


    "Take a good rest first. I''ll go to work for a while and punch in every day. Otherwise, I won''t get paid. Alas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said, sighing and turned away.


    "Sir, this man is the most deadly in disguise." Tang Yuan shook his head. "His family is so rich. Can he really see the salary?"


    "Who knows." Lingjue shakes his head. This is the most magical place.


    With billions of assets not to earn some wages.


    "It makes sense to earn money for a job you like." Feng Yulin chuckled, "go, take you out to play."


    As soon as Ling Jue heard it and played, his eyes brightened, he immediately stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Tangyuan is also excited. Finally, he can go out to play.


    When I came out, there was a world of ice and snow outside, just like the scene in the movie, endless glaciers, amazing beauty.


    And they''re not cold yet. Walking on this glacier, there''s no pressure at all.


    "This is where we will watch the meteor shower."


    Lingjue raises his eyes. There is a mountain over there. There is no snow on the mountain, and there are some little plum flowers.


    "It''s amazing." Lingjue was a little surprised. The flowers in the Arctic are really beautiful.


    "This is he Shenzhong. In recent years, he has worked out a lot of things here. In a short time, people can live here and it can be developed into a tourist area."


    "It''s a little mysterious. It''s so cold."


    "Well, so they''ve been working hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue felt that these members of the scientific research team were really too hard.


    Tangyuan and Tangwan have flown to the hill. There is a green plant in front of them and cabbage is planted.


    "Sir, there are carrots here."


    Lingjue walked over and saw a lot of carrots. This vegetable field was not frozen.


    "Sir, let''s go catch the fish. Look over there!" Tangyuan saw many people catching fish, dragging a huge net.


    "Go and have a look." Feng Yulin took her hand and headed for the place of the people.


    "Wow, what a big fish. It''s so powerful." Seeing this big sweet fish being pulled ashore, tangyuan was stunned. "It must be very delicious."


    Lingjue is watching. The fish here are all wild. It must taste better than the cultured fish.

 Chapter 1231

    With several scientific research teams to catch a day''s fish, the evening also ate a fish feast.


    Carrot fish soup, green vegetable fish soup, braised fish, steamed fish


    A lot of people are eating around the yard. Everyone eats like this every day. They have no interest.


    "Sir, why does he look so miserable?"


    "It''s painful for everyone to eat this every day." Sugar balls shake their heads. These fish are really delicious for people like them who eat occasionally.


    But for them, eating every day is really suffering.


    "Well." Tangyuan nods, OK.


    It thinks that it''s good to eat every day.


    After eating, lingjue is taken to the best position by fengyulin.


    No one at the moment, for the scientific research team, this kind of thing is too common and has no much interest. It''s better to go back to sleep.


    So there were only two of them on the hill.


    The observatory is built here, and the telescope is beside them. You can see the nearest sky, as if you can reach for the stars.


    "Wow! It''s on! '' Lingjue is observing the stars. There are many more meteors in the telescope, one after the other passing her eyes.


    "It''s beautiful." Tangyuan stood on the sugar pill, his face excited.


    Lingjue opened his telescope and looked up at the sky. It was really beautiful.


    The aurora borealis is shining in the sky, as if a group of angels of light are dancing.


    It''s so beautiful that there is a glimmer in lingjue''s eyes.


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that all this calmed down.


    Lingjue sits on the railing. Nature is really beautiful.


    Feng Yulin hugs her from behind and holds her small hand in his big hand. "Let''s go."


    His hand was warm, and lingjue leaned against him. "It''s so fast."


    "Three hours."


    "Or soon, when is the next time?"


    "A month later."


    "Too long, it''s hard to see the good things."


    "Yes, for example, you, I used so many years to exchange for today''s embrace."


    "Hahaha."


    Lingjue looked up at him with a smile in his eyes and her face.


    She nestled in his arms and took a light breath of relief


    ¡­¡­


    The next day they left the Arctic. Lingjue thought he was going home, but fengyulin took her to leap the coast.


    This place, she has heard, is the most dangerous and exciting bungee jumping place in the world.


    On the top of the mountain, tangyuan was completely egged on.


    "Sir, I think I ate a little more fish the day before yesterday. I have to go back to sleep."


    Then it slipped into its own little room, unable to call out.


    "Afraid?" Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised, looking at the abyss below.


    "Do you think I will be afraid?" Lingjue stood in the past, jumping from the valley here to the opposite side, with a coast in the middle.


    It looks very scary. There are many people in line. They are waiting for them to get it right now, and then they will arrive at themselves.


    "Hello, I''ll fasten your seat belts for about half an hour."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin holds Ling Jue and the staff tie the rope to them.


    "Ready."


    "All right."


    Lingjuwo is in fengyulin''s arms. He looks excited. It''s so fun!


    Sugar pill has disappeared. Maybe it''s hiding like tangyuan.


    "Then take off." The back of the staff pushed them, and then the two fell in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    The people in line shivered. It was horrible.


    Lingjue only felt the wind whistling in his ear, with a slight warmth on his face.

 Chapter 1232

    "Afraid?" He was very close, holding her, with a rope tied around him, and there was something like a parachute behind him, sliding all the way down.


    "Not afraid." Lingjue''s eyes were excited, and he stared at everything on the land with some excitement. "Can you come here once?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Half an hour is so short."


    Feng Yulin just hooked the corner of his mouth and whispered in her ear, "happy birthday."


    As soon as lingjue''s eyes brightened, he was about to say something when he saw the red roses floating out of the sea. They composed several words.


    Happy birthday, sir. ]


    then it turns into a pink rose in an instant, and then it turns into a pink and red flower after another, will you marry the person behind you? ]


    lingjue looked at the huge flower words on the sea, and some turned to look at the people behind him, "you Is this a birthday present for me? Aurora Borealis meteor shower, then these flowers? "


    "Well, today is December 28, your birthday."


    "Fengyulin!"


    "Well?"


    "I will not marry you."


    "Then I''ll let go." Feng regains Lin''s mouth and let go of her waist. Then he pulls her into his arms and looks at her face to face. "If you don''t agree, you have to agree."


    He said, putting a ring on her hand.


    "Hello, is there any such coercion?" Lingjue chuckled and reached for his neck.


    "Well, compulsory."


    "Bully!" Lingjue said and looked at the flowers. He looked at him jokingly. "Crazy Lord, this way of proposing is really rustic."


    "It works. Now you can''t run."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his bad smile, she really wanted to ask, where did you learn this?


    Half an hour later, they were floating in the sky, and soon landed. Then lingjue was picked up and headed for the hotel.


    "Legs soft?"


    "No way, it''s just someone walking for me. I''m so happy."


    "Silly daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at his complacent appearance, which is really too much to be royal!


    I can''t run in the air to propose. I can only be put on a ring by someone.


    However, they don''t know that in China, they are already boiling.


    They were really together and announced that they had proposed.


    This is a very old-fashioned proposal ceremony in lingjue''s eyes, but the micro blog went crazy.


    Sir Alex''s little wife: I''m not alone in total lovelorn, am I? ]


    [did Lord Lin and Sir Alex announce their relationship today: great, can I change my name to Lord Lin and Sir Alex to have children today. ]


    [yanweiran: finally, we have finished the fruit, and we wish you all the best. ]


    [Sir Alex is at the bottom of Shanglin: hehe, when will you have a baby? Look forward to it. ]


    [wait for me to grow up: has Lord Lin been waiting for this day for a long time, and he is finally an adult, so he can chew it, hehehehehehe is obscene. ]


    [ten years is like a dream: perfect! Finally, the two are together. There is no match for the woman of Lord Lin and the man of Lord Lin. the two are together and become a perfect match. ]


    [Xi Ye''s cute: I''m curious about my Xi Ye. Do you know if he will beat Lin Ye? ]


    [Fang you and I are waiting for you to come back: Mr. Xi certainly doesn''t know, because he''s still filming and hasn''t tweeted yet. When he does, maybe Mr. Lin looks blue and blue. ]


    [Sir Alex''s sister-in-law: don''t you know Mo ye and Xi Ye? They''re crazy. It seems that they have a good play, ha ha ha. ]

 Chapter 1233

    Lingjue was carried to the hotel and kept smiling at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yulin looks at her expression, and his mouth is slightly raised.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "Stupid?"


    "Well, stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin opened a room in the hotel. The golden door handle was engraved with a few golden roses. He stepped on the white carpet and gently put her on the bed. He smiled, "you are an adult."


    Lingjue jumped up and looked at the room. "Is this a couple suite?"


    Looking at this room with everything, it''s like a specially prepared house.


    "Take a nap, go down for dinner later, and we''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Well!"


    Ling Jue falls on the soft big bed. He has been busy outside for a long time. It''s very comfortable to lie in the bed.


    "As for Feng Yulin, can we go bungee jumping again in the evening?"


    Feng Yulin took out a clean Pajama and gave it to her. "Take a bath first. If you want to play, you can talk about it in the evening."


    "It''s very kind of you, honey!" Lingjue jumped up from the bed and jumped into his arms.


    "Take a bath."


    "I am an adult, Feng Yulin." Lingjue hugged him. "I''m really an adult!"


    "Well, I already know." He touched her head intimately, "darling, go to the bath."


    "Hmmm!" Lingjue said and turned into the bathroom. This man is really unconscious. Anyway, he may not be healthy.


    She turned on the shower, took a quick shower, and walked out in almost ten minutes.


    Originally, I wanted to make friends with Mr. crazy. Who knew that I was not in the room.


    Lingjue frowned, lying on the bed waiting for him.


    I didn''t expect that until the afternoon, he came back tired, looking at Ling Jue, who was staring at him. He was a little surprised, "you didn''t sleep?"


    "Where have you been?"


    "I went to see an old friend."


    "Oh."


    Lingjue nodded and moved his position. "Come to sleep."


    "I''ll take a bath first." Feng Yulin sat beside her and reached out to touch her face. "You are stupid."


    Lingjue moved over and put his arms around his waist. "I''m more and more dependent on you now that I''ve finished sealing Yulin."


    "It''s good to depend on me. You''re my wife."


    "Well?"


    "This is the evidence." He put a red book in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue can''t believe it. When he took the marriage certificate, it was a picture of her and fengyulin.


    "When is it?"


    "Just now."


    "That''s why you went to your friend?" She found that his nationality had changed, not Yunguo, but XueGuo.


    That is, the country they are in now, and her nationality has changed, just like him.


    "So simple?" Lingjue was shocked.


    "Whatever I want to do, it can be easy."


    "That''s great, honey." Lingjue reached out and pinched his face. "It''s great."


    "Of course."


    "So, shall we have a baby?"


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    "Do you have a baby when you have a bath?"


    "Go to bed after a bath."


    "Sleep together?" Lingsir is really confused. Why does crazy Lord dislike having children so much?


    "Together." He said he went to the wardrobe and took his pajamas into the bathroom.


    Ling Jue held his head and looked at the direction inside. He could only see a vague figure.


    Well, how do you explain this situation?

 Chapter 1234

    When Feng Yulin came out, she was sleepy and wanted to sleep, and then rubbed against his arms, "darling, have a baby together."


    "You are still young."


    "I''m an adult."


    "You are still young."


    "Wife." Lingjue felt his chest vaguely, "then you will be my wife and I will be your husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue didn''t hear him. He suddenly looked up at him and found that he was asleep.


    Hello?!


    Lingsir really wants to poke his forehead, really! Run away at the key moment.


    She sighed and turned to sleep.


    She didn''t know that after she turned her head, Feng Yulin had no choice but to look at him. This little guy is really true.


    In his opinion, her body is still very young and she will not die without doing that.


    Of course, he didn''t want to have children so early. It''s really troublesome to have a child.


    He sighed and went on sleeping with his back to her.


    ¡­¡­


    When lingjue woke up, the sky outside was dark, and fengyulin around him had gone.


    But she saw a lot of delicious food on the table. Feng Yulin was busy in the kitchen.


    And there are two little ones sitting on the sofa. I don''t know what they are talking about at the moment.


    She got up from the bed and was too lazy to change clothes. She was wearing pajamas with collarbone exposed. She sat on the sofa and looked at the two little ones in front of her. "What are you doing?"


    "Sir, are you awake?" Tang Yuan rubbed her face. "We''re talking about ways to make money."


    "Making money?" Lingjue raises his eyebrows.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll discuss sending the photos of you and handsome brother to Weibo, and then exchange money. Hehe hehe."


    Sugar pill: Such a silly dumpling?


    It was so easy to expose the purpose.


    Lingjue doesn''t care, but lies on the sofa and looks at fengyulin. What is he doing.


    "Sir, handsome boy is stewing soup."


    "Oh..."


    She turned and sat down, holding her head and sighing, "man''s heart, sea needle."


    "Handsome little brother thinks differently from you, ha ha." Tang Yuan smiled and gloated at her distress.


    "What''s different?"


    "He thinks you are still young."


    "Shut up." Lingjue''s mouth was drawn, and Tangyuan even knew about it.


    She sighed and put the pillow on the sofa under her legs, rolling around bored.


    "Sir, you are more and more like others." Tangyuan stands on her stomach and rolls around with her.


    "What to do, distress."


    Tangyuan said he didn''t understand the mood. He didn''t experience the estrus, so he didn''t understand the pain.


    No --


    "Sir, are you in the heat


    "No." Lingjue shook his head. "I just want to sleep alone."


    She said and sighed again, "it''s a pity that the man doesn''t want to sleep with me."


    Tangyuan shook his head. "Sir, marubball said, handsome little brother is worried that your body can''t bear it."


    "I''m an adult, too!"


    "Adulthood doesn''t mean you can do that."


    Lingjue pinched its round body, "you are quite experienced?"


    "No, it''s all said on Weibo that it''s not good before I''m 20 years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you looking at all day? "


    "Look at the purest." Tang Yuan nodded his head and looked serious. "They are all things that love world peace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue''s mouth was drawn and he looked at the sugar balls standing on the table. "Sugar balls, do you think Tangyuan is becoming more and more impure?"

 Chapter 1235

    Feng Yulin soon finished the dishes. Seeing lingjue lying on the sofa, his eyes were dim.


    "Dinner." He said in a hoarse voice, turned to enter the room and took out a coat.


    "Oh..." Lingjue looked at him as if there was nothing strange.


    Isn''t her good figure moving him?


    Or is this self-control amazing?


    "It''s cold outside. Wear more." While she was still thinking about something, he threw a dress on her and turned to walk into the kitchen.


    "Oh, man!" Lingjue''s mouth is so cold!


    He didn''t do that to her before!


    Is it true that they are the same before marriage and after marriage?


    I used to sleep with her in my arms, but now I am far away from her as if she is a beast.


    Who is it!


    Bad guy!


    She put the clothes aside, but she didn''t wear them. See what you can do with me!


    She sat on the stool and began to eat, while Feng Yulin was still busy.


    She didn''t want to talk. She picked up the food. She happened to see the dishes on the table. They were all heart-shaped.


    Then he took out the candlestick from the kitchen


    Candlelight dinner?


    Ling Jue moved his lips. He didn''t know whether to be angry or not.


    Desperately want to put him down, but he again and again to avoid.


    Hum!


    How to make her look like a girl!


    Just because he used to be so ascetic, he wanted to make up for this crazy man.


    Alas.


    She sighed and ate a heart-shaped steak, which seemed to be very familiar with the taste. This is the craftsmanship of Mr. crazy


    She always knew that his food was very delicious.


    Now he did it himself.


    She looked up at the seal of the candlestick.


    "Wife."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now my wife has agreed?!


    Lingjue is a little surprised. Why is it not like fengyulin? It''s a turnoff?


    "Say, wife, you are really virtuous."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± look cold and indifferent?


    "Why don''t you wear a coat?" Feng Yulin looks at her chest. He is helpless. This little thing is really going to kill him.


    He has endured for a long time. I wish I could wipe her dry now. Kitchen, bathroom, living room


    But he can''t.


    Her energy is now at the bottleneck of cultivation. If they do something, she will stagnate.


    Besides, she is still very young now and can''t hold him at all


    I heard it hurt for the first time.


    "I''m not cold." Lingjue said angrily.


    "Do you want to go bungee jumping?"


    "Go!"


    "Put on your clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is holding the dish, Dudu mouth, really convinced!


    How can I threaten her like this? Oh, really, man


    She put down her chopsticks, went to the sofa, pulled her clothes, turned around and sat down to eat.


    Tangyuan swallows and spits. How can he feel that Sir Alex is not happy.


    The dishes made by Junmei are so delicious. Is it because there is too much salt today?


    It''s impossible. Handsome little brother won''t hurt Sir Alex.


    Cough


    Tangyuan stretched his neck, and then was pinched by a certain ear. His face immediately turned red, "let go, my adult is angry!"


    The sugar pill pinched its small ear, "peeping at what?"


    "No peeping, it''s a fair look!"


    "You look very wretched."


    "That''s what you are! You are the most indecent sugar pill

 Chapter 1236

    The sugar pill pinched its face, "birds of a feather flock together, and you are obscene."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan said he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    He looked at Sir Alex for a while and felt that he was very manic recently.


    Is it the great aunt?


    Alas.


    Woman.


    "What are you thinking?" The sugar pill looked at it stupefied and sighed, some speechless, "you don''t have to worry about the master''s business."


    "I didn''t worry about it. It was you who worried the most." Tangyuan turned a white eye and jumped to the calendar. He wanted to check the situation of Sir Alex.


    If it''s really aunt who comes, be prepared.


    Yawning, it rolled around the table, counting the days.


    Last time, it seemed to be


    Yeah.


    It''s November 25th.


    And today it''s December 28.


    It''s been more than three days. It seems that Sir Alex''s mood has affected her.


    She simply forgot about her great aunt.


    It''s true that men have been doing it for a long time, and it''s easy to get tangled up when they are women. That''s how painful it is to be a woman.


    "Sugar pill, come here." Tangyuan hooked his fingers and jumped to the cupboard. His big blue eyes gave him a bad smile.


    "No." You don''t need to see that there''s no good, sugar pills won''t pass.


    Instead, it jumped far away.


    "I won''t bully you, come here quickly, or you won''t want the hair on your head!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill''s body, this regiment even threatened it!


    Take a deep breath


    Sugar pill unwillingly walked past and stood in the farthest corner from it, "say, what''s the matter?"


    "Does handsome little brother have a great aunt?" That explains why he didn''t want to sleep with Sir Alex.


    It''s so witty as Mr. Tang yuan.


    "Men don''t have that kind of thing." The corner of the mouth of the sugar pill and the tip of the ear are red. Really, why do you ask such a question? It doesn''t know.


    "Oh..." Tang Yuan picked up his eyebrows. "The man didn''t have a big aunt. That handsome brother has a real physical problem."


    It jumped down and flew to Sir Alex''s side, saying mysteriously, "Sir, can you be angry again?"


    "Well?"


    When did lingjue get angry when she was eating?


    She was just wondering, wondering that there was a man who didn''t care about his woman! Amazing!


    "Sir, your period is over three days." Tang Yuan sighed, "that means something is wrong with your body."


    "No problem in seven days. It''s only three days." Lingjue eats this and stares at fengyulin.


    I found that he didn''t look at himself all the time, just buried himself in the food.


    I really want to kill people.


    "Sir, if Mr. Tang Yuan is right, you will come to my aunt tonight, so you can''t do bungee jumping any more."


    "Bungee jumping doesn''t matter."


    "That''s all right?!" Tangyuan quietly approached her, "you say it doesn''t matter? In case of flying into the mid air, what should you do if you kill your handsome little brother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tangyuan! " Lingjue pinched it. "Are you so disgusting?"


    "Let go of others, just to be honest! Why are you so rude! "


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to take care of you." Lingjue threw it to the sugar pill. "Eat a meal quietly, and whoever speaks is a pig!"


    Since I don''t want to talk to her, I can be more quiet than anyone else!


    "Lingjue." Feng Yulin raises his eyes and brings her a dish. "This is for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1237

    To be angry, lingjue finally made up with him, although someone didn''t know that she was angry.


    Lingjue sighed. Sure enough, being angry with a man only kills him.


    He didn''t know that you were angry at all.


    Sleeping in a hotel with a man in his arms.


    The next day, she woke up on the plane, because there was a familiar smell around her, and she didn''t wake up.


    Looking up, it looks like a white cloud, like a castle.


    "Good morning, sir." Tangyuan is eating chips and sees her get up and wave to her.


    Lingjue stood up from the bed and stretched out a stretch. "How about fengyulin?"


    "Handsome little brother and sugar pill villain are in front."


    "Oh."


    Lingjue stood up and grabbed his chips. "You''ve been squeaking. I''ve been woken up by you."


    "Sir, you have been sleeping for a long time."


    Tang Yuan stared at her angrily, "let go of the potato chips! I spit, you can''t eat it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue threw something to it, which was extremely disgusting.


    "Haha, I lied to you, the last package of potato chips with cucumber flavor!"


    Lingjue shook his head and turned to walk out.


    She found that her pajamas had been changed into loose casual clothes.


    It''s changed by fengyulin?


    He looked at her body, and then what?


    Lingjue ran back quickly. He looked at Tangyuan and saw that his small body was shaking.


    "Sir, don''t use this expression, I''m afraid..." Tangyuan stepped back two steps.


    "It was Feng Yulin who changed my clothes just now?"


    "I don''t know." Tangyuan chewed potato chips, his face inexplicable.


    "Don''t know?" Lingjue led his little body, "aren''t you here? Why don''t you know? "


    "In the morning, I was stopped by the sugar pill. I couldn''t help you, so I don''t know what happened in it. I thought it was you who changed it and went to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue felt that if he was thrown by fengyulin, tangyuan would not know.


    She sighed, and yes, the little thing was stupid.


    "Sir, would you like this? It tastes like cucumber, but it''s not bad... "


    "How are you eating?" Lingjue exposed his white teeth to it.


    Tangyuan struggled for a while. "Sir, please say something, I really don''t know..."


    "Stupid tangyuan." She got up and went out.


    Tangyuan patted his chest. Fortunately, he didn''t grab chips with him


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue comes to the front, Feng Yulin is sitting in the cockpit, looking at the direction of the front lazily.


    She patted him on the shoulder. "Good morning."


    "It''s already noon." Feng Yulin glanced at her and shook his head.


    Lingjue frowned. "That''s why you''ve been single for more than 20 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You ask again. " Feng Yulin reaches out to her.


    "Boring." She chuckled and sat in the co pilot''s seat with her legs up and her head up.


    "It''s almost home."


    "Very fast." Ling Jue looked at the time. It was only eleven o''clock now.


    "Well."


    "I won''t help you if my brother beats you later."


    "They can''t beat me." As soon as Feng Yulin''s mouth was hooked, he was afraid that the two would destroy his good deeds, so he went abroad.


    "Can''t fight? I don''t believe it. My eldest brother is very good. "


    "He can''t beat me now." Feng held her hand, "because I''m his sister''s husband."

 Chapter 1238

    Lingjue picked on his eyebrows. However, when he was beaten, he knew that because he was their sister''s husband, he was beaten even worse.


    The plane stopped at the top of the mountain. Qi Mian was the one who picked up the plane. He looked at the two men with a smile and shouted to the Lord, "madam."


    Lingjue almost didn''t fall down, and gave him a white look. "I''ll kill you if I call the lady again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi dark looks at the Baron wrongly, why kill him?


    Call ye, you must call madam.


    "Keep calling Sir and kill you." Lingjue looks at him menacingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi dark looks at Feng Yulin wrongly, and then sees his father holding his wife and getting on the bus. He can only admit his life to fly the plane


    Ling Jue looks at Qi dark''s grievance, with a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    Feng Yulin drove down the mountain. "Hungry?"


    "Hungry."


    "Tangyuan is hungry, too!"


    "Eat first, then go home."


    "Good." Tangyuan hands up quickly.


    "Let''s go and have vegetable food!" he ordered a restaurant


    "Good." Tangyuan quickly raised his paws, but the instant reaction came, "vegetable? All of a sudden, tangyuan is not hungry... "


    Sugar pill turned a white eye. "It''s stupid."


    Tang Yuan groaned, stretched out and lay in his arms. "Actually, vegetables are delicious."


    Sugar pill: "stupid!"


    Tang Yuan: "..."


    Lingjue looks at the way these two little ones get along. It seems that the colorful little Tangyuan is not far away.


    Soon arrived at the restaurant, two people entered the reserved box, because of a low-key so no one recognized.


    But as soon as he sat down, two people rushed in.


    However, it was Zhong limo and Zhong Lixi. They stared at Feng Yulin and sat silent.


    Lingjue felt that the atmosphere was a little strange and gave Tangyuan a look.


    Tang Yuan looks at Zhong Lixi''s face and shakes his head. Tang Yuan is afraid


    "Go!" Lingjue glared at it and gave it a whisper.


    "Sir, my brother seems very angry."


    "Nonsense, can''t I see it? They didn''t say a word when they came in. "


    "Then you let Junmei say, or let him be beaten. Anyway, Junmei says that his brother can''t beat him."


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan thought that Sir Alex loves handsome little brother better than him. What should he do if he is a little sad.


    It moved its little butt and jumped to Zhong Lixi''s arms. "Second brother, I miss you and big brother so much."


    However, Tang Yuan found that his second brother seemed to be more angry when he finished this sentence.


    Big brother is also staring at handsome little brother.


    And handsome little brother very calm tea, completely regard them as transparent people.


    After that, I''ll be beaten black and blue.


    Oh, it''s stupid. Won''t you coax my brothers?


    Steal Sir Alex, do you want to be beaten by your brothers?


    Handsome little brother is stupid, just like sugar pill.


    "Second brother, handsome little brother is actually very good. He is very good to Sir Alex. He also took us to see the meteor shower and the northern lights. He also went bungee jumping. It was very exciting. But Tangyuan had stomachache at that time. He didn''t see it. Otherwise, it would be fun!"


    It''s all right, and the atmosphere has eased.


    Alas, it''s up to Lord tangyuan.


    "Brother, tangyuan has brought you a gift!" Tang Yuan suddenly thought of something, excited, and then jumped into the next bag, took out a small pearl, "this is a gift for my brother, Blue Pearl!"

 Chapter 1239

    "It''s a gift for big brother, red pearl." It bounced to Zhongli and rubbed against his chest. "Big brother has abs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue stroked his forehead. This little thing is really


    "Brother, I''ll order more. Let''s have dinner together."


    "Well."


    Zhongli Mo nodded and touched Tangyuan''s small head. Obviously, he lost his temper.


    "Well done!" Lingjue passed a message to tangyuan.


    "Of course, Mr. Tangyuan can do anything! Coax the man this kind of thing, leave it to me! "


    "But where is your pearl?"


    "Last time I picked it up on the island, I hid it in my bag."


    "You''re so good?" Lingjue is a little surprised. This little thing is still hidden?!


    "Sir, they have two."


    "Mmhmm."


    "Only five..."


    "Well?"


    "Well, there are twenty in all, and all of a sudden I''ll give you presents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at it lying in the big brother''s arms, and looks aggrieved as if he is saying, "they are all for you to use..."


    She doesn''t believe this little thing is for the sake of beauty.


    I don''t like all kinds of bright colors.


    those barrels used to be used as a last resort for Lingxi patch.


    After a while, the dishes came up. Feng Yulin didn''t speak. He silently served dishes to Ling Jue. They had a good time.


    Zhong limo and Zhong Lixi stared at Feng Yulin and found that he did not look askance as if he was not looking at him.


    "Sir, how can I feel the smell of gunpowder is heavy again..."


    "Your pearls and brothers all know where they came from." But it''s a shame that I didn''t tear it down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan is a little frustrated. Alas, I knew it would bring back a gift in snow country.


    A yawn, it lazily lying in the big brother''s arms, muttered, "vegetables are not delicious at all."


    Zhong Li''s dark eyes pinched his face, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    A meal ended in silence. Out of the restaurant, the two said they would go home with them.


    Then a car took four people, in the eyes of two people, driving home.


    "Tangyuan."


    "Sir, sleepy..." Tang Yuan yawned, "don''t let me help you, my pearl will stay."


    "And you know you''re needed?"


    "But they are very sleepy."


    "Well Buy you a box of chips! It''s cucumber! "


    "Do not ©c (¡Ý §¥ ¡Ü) ¥Î."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Unless, add twenty more kumquat lemons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And a case of cucumber and a case of tomato!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, don''t you agree?" Tang yuan raised bleary eyes, a bad smile.


    "Agreed."


    "No problem! Mr. Tang Yuan has finished it for you! Make sure you don''t break your face! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting out of the car, Ling entered the house, and then she saw Feng Yulin being carried out by the eldest brother and the second brother.


    "Sister, we have something to say between men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the three men disappeared. Fortunately, tangyuan kept up with them and reported the situation to lingjue at any time.


    "Sir, I think the houses around me are going to be demolished."


    "Sir Alex, the handsome little brother has not been hit back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, my brother said," I want you to turn my sister away, and you''ve got a license?! If I give you two more days, are all the children born? " This is terrible. "

 Chapter 1240

    "Sir, handsome little brother replied," there is no one born in two days... " Then he was beaten. "


    " Sir, they fought, and the handsome little brother dodged. They bullied one another. "


    "Sir, it looks terrible. Shall I go?"


    When lingjue heard this, he quickly said, "come on! Protect Feng Yulin and don''t let him be beaten, "


    " but if I go to help, will my brother and they get more angry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s why she can''t.


    Brother they should not face it, Ling Jue thought, some can''t laugh and cry, the two brothers are really.


    What are they angry about? Feng Yulin did not discuss the proposal with them?


    Or did you not tell me about the evidence?


    "Sir, a gross event! How about swelling! "


    Tang Yuan''s voice rang in his mind again, and Ling Jue quickly got up from the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, they It''s all together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hold it together? " Lingjue continues to lie down again. Why are they holding each other?


    "Sir, they seem to be discussing something."


    "Go and listen."


    "Sir, they have become good friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, I don''t know much about men. I was fighting just now. Now I hug and laugh together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll ask the sugar pill villain what''s going on."


    Tang Yuan said to cut off the connection, Ling Jue looked at the ceiling of the living room, relieved, it seems that it''s sunny after the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sugar pill boy." Tangyuan jumps to Tangwan and looks at the three little brothers standing under the tree. Hehe smiles


    "Sugar pill, why were they fighting just now and making up now?"


    "Because this is the man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the answer?!


    Tang Yuan rolled a white eye. "What is this called a man?"


    Sugar pill looked at it lazily, "do they have any hatred?"


    "Yes." Tangyuan is upright and strong. He robbed the Lord and hated him deeply!


    "Sugar pill a chestnut hit it on the head," stupid! What kind of revenge can they have? We all hope that Sir Alex will be happy. My master is the best and the best for him. What a match. So when they are together, they don''t have to worry about their brother. Just now they are angry because the master didn''t bring them together. Now they have a fight and let out a meal. That''s all. "


    "Oh..."


    It sounds profound, but it makes sense.


    Tangyuan nodded. "OK, I see."


    Tidy up and report to Sir Alex. He will have more chips to eat later. Happy??!


    Tang Yuan sat aside happily and continued to talk to him, "Sir, Tangwan said, they all want you to be happy, so after venting their anger, it will be OK. Now we are good brothers."


    "Well." Lingjue also thought of it. My brothers are also very angry. Now they are OK.


    "Sir, they are going home now. You should pretend that you don''t know anything. Do you know?"


    "Well."


    Lingjue gets up from the sofa, stretches his back, opens the refrigerator and cuts the watermelon. After eating the melon, everyone will be good brothers!


    When the three came in, they saw her eating melons happily.


    "The melon is very sweet. My brother and my dear crazy master come to have a taste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue felt that he had just finished saying this, and the eyes of his two brothers were staring at fengyulin.


    ¨s¨y¨t¡­¡­

 Chapter 1241

    Feng Yulin calmly walked to her side, picked up the melon on the table and began to nibble.


    Lingjue smiled and his eyes flashed a banter.


    Zhong limo and Zhong Lixi sit next to each other and continue to eat melons without saying a word.


    It''s said that women''s heart is the bottom needle, while men''s heart is the real bottom needle.


    After eating the melon, they were still sitting on the sofa, and the three were discussing something.


    In a daze, she heard something about the strange land, and suddenly became aroused.


    "So, you see when it''s going to pass."


    "Where to?" Lingjue was surprised to hear what elder brother said.


    "Go to his parents." Zhong limo touched Ling Jue''s head. "Let him go. You are at home with his second brother."


    "Brother, can I go with you?" Lingjue is a little excited and finally finds something to do!


    God knows that she is going to get moldy. If she can go to other places now, it must be exciting!


    "It''s dangerous there." Zhong limo shook his head. "So you are not allowed to go."


    "Brother!" Ling Jue pulled his sleeve. "Brother, please, can I go with you?"


    It seems that my brother has told Feng Yulin that he is the manager of time and space.


    I don''t know what they say, but it must be interesting to play in other continents!


    Lingjue thought so, looking at elder brother more eagerly, "elder brother, can I go together! I promise not to make trouble! "


    No -


    is she the kind of person who can make trouble?


    She can only help!


    "It''s too dangerous for us to protect you, so you and your second brother are at home."


    "Brother, you don''t take me to go secretly."


    "You can''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looked at him angrily, and then looked to fengyulin. "Honey, take me with you."


    "Other continents are dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid. I want to go with you!" How could she be afraid? Even if the wild animal of the world is rampant, she is not afraid.


    "It seems to be boring you." Zhong limo hooks his mouth. He also knows that his sister sleeps at home every day during this period of time. I think it''s boring.


    "Well, it''s really boring!"


    "It''s not impossible to take you there, but --" Zhong limo''s mouth was hooked. "You have to follow me, not fengyulin."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m going to another continent, I can control the same place, the same time, but I can''t control the same place."


    "Wait." Lingjue pulled his sleeve. "Brother, do you think of the past?"


    "No."


    "Do you remember what happened? Are you the father and mother of mad man''s help? "


    "Yes."


    "At that time How old are you? " Lingjue is stunned. Is brother so powerful?


    "I am more than two thousand years old." Zhong Li Mo smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue didn''t know what to say. Looking at the second brother and crazy Lord, it seemed that they were very calm and completely accepted the matter.


    "Just now, I also told them that I helped his parents last time and was hurt by the people above, so my soul was out of the body and I could only find a boarding body. At that time, his brother was drowned and I just entered his body."


    "Brother..."


    "I''ve completely adapted to this body, and I''m not going to change. I''ll always be your brother and your parents'' child."


    Clock from Mo intimate touch her head, "my identity, so I can open the back door for you ah."

 Chapter 1242

    "I will help your parents at the beginning, because I owe your father a favor, so you don''t have to thank me."


    Zhong limo looks at Feng Yulin and chuckles, "if you''re not good to my sister, I''ll chop you into meat paste."


    "If I lose the little Baron, I will chop myself."


    "Brother, when shall we start?"


    "Look at Feng Yulin. Five days later is the last day. Apart from the mirror, I found a passage under the Le family mansion."


    "The ancestor of Le family?"


    "Well, that''s where he sneaked back, but now he''s gone forever."


    "Then leave in five days."


    "Good."


    "I''ll go, too." Has been silent Zhong Lixi looked at his big brother, "I also want to go."


    "You don''t want your career?" Zhong looked at the younger brother and sighed.


    He raised his head, and there was a serious look on that handsome face. "Those things are not as important as you."


    "Then you can''t follow me." Zhong limo shook his head. "I''ll send you away at the same time. If you can be together, that''s good. If you don''t appear in the same place, you can find each other there. The continent is not very big, so don''t worry. At this time, you can also inquire about their traces. I sent them here at the beginning, but I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. They are being chased With the hope of living is also slim, can''t find you also don''t sad. This is my warning to you first, because it''s too long, I can''t confirm their life and death. "


    "Well."


    "Brother, what about you?"


    "I, of course, went for revenge." Who hurt him at the beginning, he is going to revenge now!


    "Who is the one who hurt you? If I meet him, I will beat him for you. "


    "Her name is Nangong Ziyi."


    "Female?" Lingjue was a little surprised.


    "Yes, don''t look down on her. She is also a time and space manager, but she has been disqualified because of her mistakes. She will hurt me just to catch me. She can replace me."


    "It''s so messy. It turns out that there are still such things Brother, how to test the time and space manager? "


    "It''s not from the exam, it''s from heaven and earth."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Heaven and earth? "


    "Well, everything in the world is not as simple as you see. There are masters. The world is just a small place. In their eyes, these are all ants for fun."


    "Ants can make a difference!" Lingjue clenched his fist. "It seems that those people are not easy to provoke."


    "It''s not easy to be offended. The people they offended are also very terrible. If you meet them, don''t be hard and rigid. If you have something urgent, you can call me. I will give you a token, which can appear in front of you in an instant."


    Zhong Lixi, hearing the words, reaches out to him.


    "Well?" Zhong Li Mo doubts.


    "And the Fuwen?"


    "I haven''t done it yet. It will take me at least three days to finish it."


    "Brother, you are useless." Zhong Lixi shakes his head?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This boy is in need of beating!


    "You pack up and we''ll start in five days." Zhong limo stood up and said, "I know that you can accept this. Since I think of everything, I also know the origin of your sister and brother-in-law, and all the things across time and space, no matter what the accident or what, I have records here."


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Lixi looks at his sister and Feng Yulin in surprise. "Brother, you mean Sister, they two Not my sister? "

 Chapter 1243

    "The second brother, Ling Jue of this body, died three years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi was shocked. He knew that his brother was not his brother. When he was a child, he loved bullying his brother and became his brother.


    The sister he had never seen was dead, and others became his sister.


    The body is still the body, but the soul has changed.


    He didn''t know how to describe his mood, but think about it, if they were not his relatives, he would be a person.


    I don''t know my sister any more, and my brother has already left


    The three men looked up at him and found that he was crying.


    Lingjue looks at his second brother like this, and quickly pulls out the paper towel. He is sad, "brother, I''m sorry..."


    She took over his sister''s body and pretended to take all that belonged to her.


    Family, friendship, love


    "Don''t be sorry." Zhong Lixi raised his eyes, some crystal eyes, "if there is no you, we will not meet, no one occupies who, you are all my relatives, maybe this is the real fate."


    His heart ached, his brother and his sister.


    They have experienced a lot. Now they become relatives with him. Those who have left are strangers.


    He remembered the change of big brother as if he was a few years old. He used to beat him all the time. He hated his brother very much.


    He said that without him, he would be the future head of the royal clan.


    But because of him, they took away their parents'' eyes. They no longer like big brother, but take care of their own little brother.


    So he always bullied him secretly. At that time, he hated this brother very much.


    Later, he fell into the sea once, and it was different when he came back.


    Become very indifferent, as if forget everything.


    He approached him carefully. "Brother, do you want to eat watermelon? I went to pick a special sweet... "


    Later, my brother was very kind to him.


    Give him all the good things first, always be gentle to him, how he liked this brother at that time.


    Someone bullies him. He can always beat people away and treat his brother so well.


    The brother who had been trying to kill him was dead, and he came back with a really good brother.


    Good


    As for my sister, how could they have met without her? She died three years ago.


    Her parents will never find her, and they will never have such a lovely sister.


    So, everything is fate. Now it''s good for them to be together.


    "Brother." Lingjue looked at him and suddenly smiled. He was helpless. How could brother be more like a girl.


    "I''m just so happy." He pinched Ling Jue''s face. "It''s nice to have such a lovely sister."


    Lingsir sighed, "it''s helpless to have such a brother who loves crying."


    "Who is the weeper?" Hearing lingjue calling himself that, zhonglixi immediately straightened up her face and pulled her face. "Call brother now."


    "Crying brother."


    "You are going to bully me!"


    "Big brother, second brother bullies me!" Lingjue felt that his face was pulled, and his face was ferocious. He asked for help.


    "Zhong Lixi!"


    Zhong Lixi quickly released his hand and Dudu said, "brother, if you have a sister, you won''t hurt me."


    "How old are you? Do you want me to hurt you?"


    "But I''m very weak, and I need my brother to cover me."


    "Second brother!" Lingjue listened and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you later. You can walk horizontally in yunhaizhou!"

 Chapter 1244

    "I want my brother to cover it." He approached Zhong limo and said, "now I think my brother''s identity is so powerful that I can go to every place to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s eyes brightened, that is to say, it''s OK to go back to Miao area?


    Although she had solved the helm of the four families before, she could not get revenge on them. She had to kill them to get rid of her hatred.


    Let this matter go first, then we will talk about it later.


    Now we should find uncle Feng first. In this way, you can rest assured.


    Zhong limo''s eyes are light and dim. "You can find a younger sister for me and have a child for my parents to play with, so I can help you."


    "Brother?!" Zhong Lixi couldn''t believe it. "You can''t leave this task to me!"


    "Hmmm!" Zhong limo picked up his eyebrows. "They have been worried about my child''s problems, so I can have a good time if I leave it to you."


    "But marriage is painful."


    "No, as long as you meet a lovely little girl."


    "No, my sister is so cute. I can''t find any more."


    "If you don''t have children, you can''t let me help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looks at these two brothers. How can they suddenly be so childish.


    Feng Yulin holds his head and looks at them. His mouth is slightly raised, brother


    This kind of relationship is also very good. The sky darkened and the two played for a while before leaving.


    Lingjue took a bath, lying comfortably on the bed, turned to look at the crazy man who was writing, "Feng Yulin!"


    "Well?"


    "If we''re separated, you''ll find me!"


    "Not going away."


    "Well?"


    "You have sugar pills, I have dumplings."


    "Eh?!" Lingjue''s eyes brightened and he jumped out of bed. "You''re so smart, honey!"


    She fell into his arms. "Why are you so witty!"


    "But you can''t tell Zhong limo." Feng Yulin holds her in his arms and pinches her nose.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you see that your brother deliberately let us separate?"


    "I don''t see it."


    "Stupid." He shook his head and laughed, "he wants to test me, but this test is not necessary, because you are my most precious treasure. Finding parents is just to repay the kindness of parenting. If I lose you, I would rather not find them. Maybe I am selfish, but they are not. "


    "Crazy man, you misunderstood them." Lingjue sat in his arms. "Don''t you know that letter?"


    Lingjue stood up, ran to the table and picked up his last letter. "I have translated it for you."


    Feng Yulin received the letter.


    [dear son, if you can read this letter, don''t come to us. Death is just an explanation for everyone. In order to seal the family and the emperor''s family, our two sacrifices are worth it. Parents are sorry for you, but don''t blame us. For your safety and the family''s safety, we can only make such a choice. ]


    [there is also the most important thing, do not touch the jade beads, do not envy its power, it will only bring you endless troubles, Xiaolin, sorry. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading these letters, Feng Yulin was buzzing in his mind. He looked up at Ling Jue, "wife, beads in his body."


    "It''s lingyuzhu, five in all. I have three now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue pinched his face. "I know what you mean. I can hide them. No one wants to know it''s on me."

 Chapter 1245

    Feng Yulin was a little surprised. "How to hide it?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Lingjue stood up. "OK, I''ll go to bed."


    Feng Yulin pulled her back and rubbed her face with his forehead. "Hard wife adult."


    He didn''t expect that she could display the letter and translate it. His little wife still has many secrets he doesn''t know.


    Lingjue reached out and held his face. "Have a good rest. There are still unknown things to face."


    "Well."


    "Maybe what we find will be good news." Lingjue hooked his mouth.


    "Well." He buried his head in her neck. "My wife is so sweet."


    Lingjue''s face was a little red. "OK, I''ll go to bed."


    "Good." He picked her up and said, "let''s sleep together."


    Lingjue put his arms around his neck and raised a smile around his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, lingjue had a party with Lu yilie and said that he would leave for a while, so they would not look for her.


    When big brother said it, they went to le''s mansion.


    However, I met a rather horrible scene. I saw the butler of Le''s family hanging at the gate. No one found him for many days. The body was rotten at the gate and the smell was strong.


    "It''s very unlucky for this music family to have this old ancestor." Lingjue sighed.


    If Le Mengmeng doesn''t get worse, the future is promising.


    But because there is such an old ancestor, he desperately wants to kill his descendants, and then he can be reborn.


    But it was also because of his selfishness that Le Mengmeng gave his young life.


    "Let''s go." Zhong limo drew a formation at the corpse and turned to walk into the hole behind the rockery.


    The three men walked towards the entrance of the cave and followed big brother.


    Towards the end, he stopped, threw the mummy in the sarcophagus aside, and looked at the three people behind him. "Lie in the sarcophagus one by one, and I will take you away. Who will come first?"


    "I''ll come first." Zhong Lixi thinks it''s better to let the two couples get along for a while.


    "Yes."


    Zhong Lixi lies in the sarcophagus, which stinks of corpses. He dislikes them.


    Then he looked up to say something, and saw the bad smile on his brother''s face.


    All of a sudden, he had an unknown premonition -


    when the sarcophagus was closed, he felt that he had difficulty breathing.


    A white light flashed from the sarcophagus, and the wheel plate in brother''s hand stopped rotating.


    He opened the sarcophagus. There were no more people in it.


    "Next, fengyulin."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin hugged Ling Jue and kissed him. "I''ll see you later."


    "Good." Lingjue nodded.


    He turned around and walked into the sarcophagus. Tangyuan squatted in his pocket. He looked at Sir Alex reluctantly. He was going to talk to his handsome brother. Whoa!


    I don''t want to give up my Lord!


    He lies in it, the sarcophagus is covered, the ink wheel is running, a white light flashes, and he disappears here.


    "It''s my turn, isn''t it?" She was about to go in when her brother stopped her.


    Ling Jue looked at him doubtfully. "Big brother?"


    "I''ll take you directly. The sarcophagus smells terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So? Brother and Feng Yulin?


    "They are joking with them. In fact, as long as they stand here, they can leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at big brother''s bad smile, Ling Jue couldn''t help sympathizing with the two men.


    "Let''s go."


    He ran the wheel, a flash of white light, the two disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1246

    Lingjue only felt his body was light, and there was a flash in front of him. He could not see anything. Then he stood on the ground instantly.


    As soon as she reached for it, she caught brother''s sleeve.


    "Here we are."


    "So fast?!" Lingjue hears the words, opens his eyes, some dazzling sunshine makes people some can not see the status quo.


    Are they in a forest?


    "Brother, where is this?"


    "The name of this place is Donglin country. It''s not ancient or modern."


    "Well?"


    "This is Lingyan world. The three years here are three months outside."


    "Oh..." I don''t know what it is, but it seems to be fun. That is to say, she stayed in this place for three years, only three months outside, which is interesting.


    "Lingyan world is that with Lingyan as energy, you can do a lot of things, control things and animals, have high technology, as well as ancient large families and cultivation methods."


    "Oh..."


    "Because you carry my talisman, the energy in your body has turned into spiritual words."


    "Oh..."


    "Are you afraid in this strange place?"


    "Don''t be afraid. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then try your best to find your brother and they. I''ll report on them first."


    "Well."


    Zhong Li Mo looks at her and finds that she is really eager to try.


    "Sister, this place is still very dangerous. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, brother. You can go first. Don''t worry about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it really OK


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Then I''m gone?" Zhong limo really wants to see his sister in his arms and says, "brother, don''t go, I''m afraid..."


    Then he immediately took his sister back.


    But -


    she seems to be eager to leave. She has been holding in the cloud sea for too long. Is it really boring?


    Alas


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Brother, why are you still there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Clock from Mo sighed, roulette move, disappeared in place.


    "Sugar pill."


    "Sir."


    "Do you feel your master?"


    "No It''s big here. Maybe my master is in another country. "


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lingjue quickly ran into the nearby forest, "you say, why does my brother put me in this wild mountain?"


    "Maybe it''s to frighten you and take you away."


    "Haha, it''s a little exciting."


    Lingjue looked at the forest, the red leaves, which she had never seen before.


    Lingjue looks at the sugar pill squatting on his shoulder. If it is xiaotangyuan, he will be excited.


    "Sugar pill."


    "Well?"


    "You say, what kind of tree is this?"


    "Red maple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What kind of grass is this?"


    "Green grass."


    "What flower is it?"


    "Iris."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue felt that there was nothing he didn''t know, unlike his own Tangyuan, which he absolutely didn''t know three times.


    ¡­¡­


    However, on the other side, as Ling Jue thought, Tang Yuan was squatting on Feng Yulin''s shoulder excitedly.


    "Handsome little brother! What kind of tree is this? It''s like an iron tree. Will it bloom? "


    "This is coppery grass."


    "Wow, it''s copper. I thought it was iron tree."


    "It''s very dangerous here. It seems that my uncle hates me very much."


    "No, it looks exciting. What''s the situation here? Ancient or modern? "


    "I''m not sure, but it''s an age when people wear more antique clothes, but there are also high technologies."

 Chapter 1247

    "Wow! Handsome little brother, how are you. If it were my Lord, I would know nothing. "


    "It''s not fierce either. It''s just a pair of bright eyes."


    "Well?"


    "There are people and animals ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang yuan raised his eyes and saw a group of people wearing Fairy Spirit floating. Now he was fighting with a giant beast.


    How can we see that they have modern technology? Maybe they have a cell phone on their waist.


    This thing has disappeared in yunhaizhou and may have just developed in this place.


    "Handsome little brother, this beast..."


    "It''s called a flaming beast. It can spray fire, but it''s not very powerful."


    "Handsome little brother, you know that!"


    "Well." Feng Yulin gave a faint smile, "OK, let''s go without seeing it."


    "Well."


    Tangyuan nodded, took a look at the situation over there, and slipped away with Junmei.


    ¡­¡­


    When lingjue and Tangwan went to the outside of the forest, they heard the screams of the children.


    Sugar pill frowned, Ling Jue climbed to the tree and looked at what was happening not far away. What was the matter?!


    "Sugar pill, did I hear you wrong?"


    "No, I heard it, too."


    Lingjue jumped down from the tree and walked to see an adult carrying a comatose child to a cliff not far away, with a dozen people following him.


    "Sir, the boy is badly hurt." Sugar pill see appearance, jump past, squat on the child body, some frown.


    Why does the child feel so familiar to him.


    "Sir, they are going to throw people down."


    "Sugar pill do you want to save him?" Lingjue is picky. Isn''t that nosy?


    Although it''s a small life, it''s better not to go to trouble when she comes to the world for the first time.


    "Sir, he has a very familiar smell. He may know where the master''s parents are."


    "Oh?" As soon as lingjue heard this, he immediately ran over and jumped directly in front of these big men, playing with the dagger in his hand, staring at them gloomily, "people stay, you roll away."


    Sugar pill saw her move, some stunned, Sir Alex are so capricious?!


    Jump straight up, right?


    The master won''t be like this -


    he rubs his eyebrows and his heart. Sir, can we keep a low profile first?


    "Where are you from, little girl? Do you look like you are wearing the clothes of the neighboring country in the West. Are you a student coming to join the East West Friendship? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are the people here so imaginative?


    Lingjue nodded. "Yes, let go of the child in your hand."


    "This is the little Lord of the demon sect. Do you want to save him?"


    "Demon gate? What is it? " Lingjue''s eyebrow is a little cool.


    Some of the big men questioned, "you are really a student of the East West Friendship. You don''t even know the Tianmo sect?!"


    "I don''t know. It''s normal. I''m so addicted to learning that I don''t care about anything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "From your college?"


    "I am..."


    "Sir, you''re talking about heaven''s word class."


    "I''m from Tianyan class."


    "Tianyan class?!" Those people are surprised. The people in Tianyan class are all members of a large family. They can''t afford to provoke them at all.


    "Big brother, this kid is dying. Give him to her. Don''t forget that he has been killed by us for thirty steps and has not lived long at all. Why bother this talented girl? We can''t detect her spiritual range. It must be very powerful. "


    "Well."

 Chapter 1248

    "Elder brother, don''t worry, this little girl is also kind-hearted. She will throw this kid away in a few minutes."


    "Well, yes."


    "Then this man will give it to the young lady. I hope she can follow your tutor. What''s your name?"


    "Sir, my tutor is Yeling."


    "I''ll talk about you to our mentor at night."


    "Thank you, miss. We are from the Li family."


    Those people throw people to come over, Ling Jue light float a turn around to take over the little boy.


    "Then let''s go first. The demons will burn, kill, rob and abuse. No evil will happen. Miss must not let this boy live."


    They said, and left respectfully.


    "Sugar pill." Lingjue held the little boy and looked at the sugar pill. "How do you know?"


    "I can read their memories, but only in part."


    "Well."


    Lingjue squatted down and looked at the clean little boy with pale face and black lips. "Is he the brother of fengyulin


    "No, how old the master is. His parents should not have children."


    "That''s right, too."


    "Sir, there''s an inn from here to the West. The country to the East is quite backward. It''s not as prosperous as the country to the West. It''s still like ancient times. We don''t seem to have money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue felt for her purse. She seemed to have no money.


    "But this boy has it."


    Lingjue gave a bad smile and took out several silver notes from his arms.


    "Is that money? It looks like printing waste. "


    "Yes."


    One insect and one person looked at each other and walked out of the forest with the child in their arms.


    Lingjue spent money to live in the Inn and looked at these men with long hair and ancient style. If she hadn''t seen the plane in the inn, she doubted that she had gone to Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Still using silver tickets, but there is a phone, but this is just a communication tool, there is no such thing as Weibo.


    It''s like the 60''s when the Yunhai continent was backward -


    No, a little behind that time.


    Lingjue bought a man''s dress. Well, she doesn''t need to cut her hair. She can also dress up as a man. It''s really nice.


    It seems that it''s interesting to think of the time when she was acting in murk''s classic men''s clothes.


    "Sir, why do you like to be a man?" Sugar pill is confused.


    It''s also very good to be a lovely and caring girl.


    "The pleasure of being a man is unknown to men, which only girls know."


    Lingjue opens the fan and fans it. I don''t know why I like this era.


    Three years here, only three months outside.


    It''s nice to have a time and space manager as a brother.


    "Sir, he''s about to wake up." Sugar pill didn''t pay attention to Sir Alex''s expression, but looked at the little boy lying on the bed.


    Just now, Sir Alex treated him. The poison in his body has been discharged. It''s just that he hasn''t woke up because of too much loss.


    Lingjue nodded and shouted to the window, "waiter, prepare to order clear porridge and bring it up."


    "OK, but my guest, the runner will tell you again. I''m not called the waiter, just call me the runner. Otherwise, I don''t know what the waiter is, which will delay your business."


    "OK, I see. Hurry up."


    Lingjue waves his hand. What a runner? People in this place can''t change their names. Alas.


    "Sir, he''s awake." Lingjue hears the words and goes over.


    The little guy in bed looks like he''s seven or eight years old. Now his eyes are turning and he''s about to wake up.

 Chapter 1249

    Lingjue came over and sat on the stool beside him. He opened the folding fan and exclaimed that it was still a place like ancient times that was easy to install.


    In the past, you can only insert a pocket, but now you can fan.


    "Sir, I think it''s a little cold. Why do you always fan?"


    I can''t understand it when I draw the corner of the mouth of the sugar pill.


    "You don''t understand..."


    "Well..."


    The little guy on the bed uttered a light chant and opened the pair of dark eyes.


    "Uncle, who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle?! "


    PA! Lingjue put the fan away, folded it on his head and knocked, "what do you call me?"


    This kind of anger, just like an 18-year-old girl called aunt!


    "How do you hit people?" He felt his head wrongly, then thought of what, touched the things in his arms, and was shocked, "where''s my money?!"


    When lingjue heard this, he thought of some silver in his pocket, as if she had spent it.


    "Cough." She put her fist to her mouth and covered up the embarrassed smile on the corner of her mouth. "I saved you from a group of bad people."


    When long Yuze heard this, he trembled angrily. "Those bad guys dare to steal my money!"


    Ling Jue: "..." Ah, Hello, can you hear me out?


    "But fortunately, I have enough money to run away from home!" He said, he sat up, took out a few silver tickets from the sole of his shoes, then took out a few from the inner garment, and also several from the bottom of his pants, and then took out a few from his thick hair -


    the sugar pill was stunned, this boy


    Lingjue''s mouth is drawn. It seems that she doesn''t need to explain. This little thief is rich.


    "I gave these to you, as if you had saved me."


    He threw the money to her. Lingjue backed up a few steps. What she saw just now was that he stuffed the bottom of his pants.


    "What? Rare? " Long Yuze''s little red mouth tooted, "it seems that your uncle is not easy to cheat at all."


    Lingjue took a few of his pictures. "I''ll take this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yuze looked at the sheets in his hand. "You don''t like the taste of my money?!"


    Lingjue looked at these big bills and was satisfied. He was enough to find the crazy man. "Cough, that''s it now. You have a good rest. I''m going to wander the Jianghu."


    "Wandering the Jianghu?!" Long Yuze listened and jumped out of bed excitedly. "Take me with you. I will buy you two buns every day!"


    Lingjue felt that there was something wrong with the children''s brains in this place.


    "You said you saved me from the bad guys?" He stopped him, looking thoughtful.


    Lingjue opens the folding fan, with a romantic look on his face, "that''s right."


    When long Yuze heard this, he jumped angrily, "whose family dare to kidnap me, I will go to burn his family later!"


    "The Li family."


    "Li family?" Long Yuze heard this and snorted, "I remember them. If I have a chance, I will burn their house."


    Lingjue shook his head. He was very young and had a first-class ability to pretend to be forced.


    "By the way, what''s your parents'' name?"


    "My dad..." As if he thought of something, he suddenly shut up and looked at him with his eyes dodging, "I don''t know his name."


    "I heard that you are the little Lord of the demon gate, so your father is the Lord of the demon gate? Let me think about it. The leader of the demon sect seems to be called... "

 Chapter 1250

    "Don''t talk!" Long Yuze jumped up quickly. "You are not allowed to say my father''s name."


    He said, looking around warily, he found that no one was relieved. "Are you a good man?"


    Lingjue smiled ferociously, showing his white teeth, "I am a bad man!"


    Long Yuze retreated two steps, and then Mou Guang saw the black blood beside the bed, "is this what I vomited?"


    He''s a little disgusted. Why does it stink?


    "Otherwise, you are poisoned."


    "Is it the thirty steps of death?!"


    "It''s poisonous. Who knows its name?" Lingjue opened the fan. "OK, I''m going."


    She opened the door and left. Long Yuze rushed out, only to find that he was gone.


    He looked at the black blood on the ground and frowned. "How can he solve the problem of thirty steps?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue yawns and goes shopping, watching the little girls who come and go flirt with him, as if he has returned to yunhaizhou, the little fans who are crazy.


    "You mean that the leader of the demon gate is dragon mirror?"


    "Well, his wife''s name is Yunshen."


    "It doesn''t look like Uncle they are." Lingjue sighed, "how can I find the crazy man? There is no phone to call."


    "I will always meet you. As long as you are here, I can easily feel his presence."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded, "let''s go and find an inn to sleep. It''s going to be dark."


    "Good."


    Looking around, there is a more prosperous Inn in this street.


    Lingjue walked into the inn, and the waiter warmly greeted him. "Do you live in the hotel, young master?"


    "Well, a room."


    "Yes, this way, please."


    Lingjue was led upstairs to find an antique room and open the door. There was a carved bed in it. The nanmu table sent out a fragrance.


    "This is your room, young master."


    "Well."


    The second child hurriedly retreats, Ling Jue lies on the bed, this bed is quite clean, she also relieved a lot.


    "Have a sleep."


    "Well, sir, don''t worry. I''ll show you the wind."


    "Well." Lingjue closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Sugar pill squats on the window and looks at the world below. It flies out in a moment. It needs to know this place well to help Sir Alex find his master quickly. This is its task.


    ¡­¡­


    "Handsome little brother, we don''t seem to have money."


    "Handsome little brother, we seem to be peeping."


    "Handsome little brother, someone rushed to us..."


    "Beautiful man!"


    A woman, who weighs about a ton as a quantifier, rushes towards Feng Yulin.


    Tangyuan quickly dodges. If you hit this tonnage, it must be bloody.


    Feng Yulin frowns. Just out of the forest, he meets something terrible.


    "Beautiful man, come with me. How about being the 38th male pet in my harem?! Miss Ben will love you very much! "


    Feng Yulin saw her face and forbear to vomit.


    How ugly it is in the end -


    to paint yourself like a ghost girl, the rouge on both cheeks, terrible.


    If he saw it at night, he would think he saw a ghost.


    "Miss Lin has come out again to search for the beautiful man. The man is finished."


    "Well, this little brother is very handsome. How can he be ruined?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan''s big eyes look around. People in this place dress like ancient people, as if it''s too strange to wear with handsome little brother.


    Wait. -


    Tang Yuan''s claws touch his chin. It seems that he only wears handsome little brother. He has nothing on¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1251

    Feng Yulin looks at the woman''s eager eyes, kicks her foot, and then doesn''t control her strength. The man flies out directly and falls to the ground.


    Tang Yuan: " Handsome little brother, we seem to be in trouble. "


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin glanced lightly and patted his shoes. "Let''s go."


    "My God, Miss Lin is dead."


    "This strange man has killed people."


    "He''s dead. This is the daughter of the city Lord, the only daughter of the city Lord."


    "When it''s over, run quickly, and the elite soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion will come soon."


    A group of people quickly scattered, and Miss Lin''s entourage rushed home.


    Feng Yulin continued to move forward fearlessly.


    "Handsome little brother, shall we run?" Tang Yuan seemed to hear the sound of hundreds of people coming after him.


    "Why run?" Feng Yulin raised his eyes slightly and looked at the sky. "It''s not us who are wrong," he said. "But they won''t make sense."


    "Then fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan panicked. "Fight? Can we two fight five hundred? "


    "It''s not the two of us." Feng Yulin touched his head.


    "Eh, do you have a big idea?"


    "No, I am alone." Feng Yulin stopped and looked at the street behind him. There was no one left, but hundreds of people came to the end.


    "Handsome little brother, 500......" Tang Yuan hid behind him. "Don''t hurt yourself, or my Lord will be sad."


    Now Sir Alex is not here. If you are injured, what can you do.


    Tangyuan suddenly thinks he is useless. If he is a sugar pill, he must know the current situation very well.


    "Don''t worry." Feng Yulin chuckled, "these people are not rivals."


    "Boy!" A big man rushed over, his face bearded, his body fat talking are shaking.


    He was carrying a one meter long broadsword and looked at Feng Yulin viciously. "You killed my daughter?!"


    glutinous rice balls swallowed the saliva, and make complaints about it: if not, do you believe it?


    "Well, it''s me." Feng Yulin nodded, his handsome face was cold.


    "You don''t want to contradict, you killed my lady!" The retinue pointed at him angrily, then reacted, stunned, "you Yes? "


    He thought he was going to threaten for a while, but this kid admitted it directly.


    "Good! You dare to admit it and give back my daughter''s life! " He said, carrying a big knife and rushed over.


    The five hundred people who were behind him rushed over, "kill him!"


    Feng Yulin was very calm, chuckled, "well, how can so many people want to die?"


    Where the law is imperfect, it''s easy to kill.


    He moved his hand slightly. "Let''s try. How powerful is this energy converted into Linghua?"


    Tangyuan closes his eyes. When it''s over, will handsome young brother get hurt? Sir Alex will be sad.


    Whoa! Tangyuan is useless!


    You can''t help Junmei fight.


    It wipes the tears, sobs softly.


    "What happened to little Tangyuan?" Feng Yulin touched his head. "Are you scared? Let''s not watch it, darling. Let''s go and take you to eat delicious food. "


    Tang Yuan opened his eyes, looked behind him, and found five hundred bodies lying on the ground. The man who was going to kill handsome brother just now was lying on the ground.

 Chapter 1252

    It quickly looked at the handsome little brother and found that there was no blood on him. The white shirt was still very clean.


    "Handsome little brother......" Tang Yuan looked at him with red eyes. "Did you kill them all?"


    "Well, is xiaotangyuan afraid?" Feng Yulin holds it, with dim eyes.


    "No!" Tang Yuan shakes his head. "Tang Yuan is just worried about the injury of handsome little brother."


    "Darling." He touched his head intimately. "I''m fine."


    "Mm-hmm!" Tang Yuan excitedly pours in his bosom, "handsome little brother is really fierce."


    Good! Handsome little brother is OK.


    Feng Yulin''s pet hooked the hook and left the city with it.


    And those who watched in the distance were stunned.


    "He destroyed a city by himself?"


    "Great! We won''t have to pay so much food in the future. "


    "In the future, our son will be safe, and we will never have to raise him as a daughter again."


    "Finally, we have a bright future in the border city of cloud."


    "That''s great, that''s great. Thank you so much for giving us light."


    "In the future, you don''t have to worry about not eating enough, and you won''t be robbed of food by the city Lord''s government."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What Feng didn''t know was that these people built a temple for him to worship him. The immortal gave them a way to live.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When lingjue woke up, it was already dawn outside. She rubbed her eyebrows and her heart. She was tired and slept all night.


    "Sugar pill."


    "In."


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s six o''clock in the morning in yunhaizhou."


    "So early." Stretched a stretch, she stood up from the bed, "go, have breakfast."


    Sugar pill nodded. Although it didn''t need to eat, Sir Alex wanted to eat it.


    If she is hungry, the host will be angry.


    "Sir, turn left and walk about 300 meters. There is a famous wonton stew shop."


    "You know that?" Lingjue couldn''t help but marvel that xiaotangwan is really a close padded jacket.


    "Sugar pill has checked everything out, because it can''t be passed on to Sir Alex, so it will help him understand this place."


    "Great."


    Lingjue stood up and stretched out, "let''s go, saying as we go."


    "The country we are in now is called the east border country. Not far from here, there is also a place called the west border country. The owner must be in the east border country. There is a famous Lingyan college in these two countries, which is full of talents learning Lingyan... "


    Lingjue nodded, listened to it and walked out.


    There are many people in line in the wonton stew shop. She also follows in line. Delicious food is not easy to get.


    Finally, when it came to her, she asked for two bowls and found that she didn''t eat sugar pills.


    "Why not?" She was familiar with Tangyuan, and suddenly found Tangwan very sensible, but also very boring.


    Well, if it''s Tangyuan, it''s going to be fun.


    "Sugar pills don''t need to be eaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue held his head. "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "Sugar pills don''t need to be eaten." The Obsidian like eyes of Tangwan shimmer, "Sir, in front of you is Tangwan, not tangyuan."


    "Sugar pills can also be eaten."


    "But you don''t have to. Why do you want to eat?"


    "Because it''s delicious."


    "Sugar pills feel the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue shakes his head, which is impossible.


    "Wow, brother, you ordered the wonton stew for me." A small figure ran over and sat beside lingjue happily, eating with wonton stew.

 Chapter 1253

    Lingjue frowned at the boy he had come to know.


    The sugar pill looked at him devouring, and drew at the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, he still has grass on his head, and his face is a little blue and purple. He looks like he has a fight with others. His luxurious clothes are in disorder at the moment.


    "Another bowl, boss!"


    "OK ¡«"


    lingjue frowned and ate the wonton stew in the bowl without looking down.


    After he finished eating, he said he wanted a bowl, and the boss got another bowl for him.


    See Ling Jue no objection, the boss did not suspect that he is a little beggar.


    After eating, lingjue paid and left.


    Long Yuze followed her behind. Lingjue pretended not to see it. After several walls, when she stopped, he saw the gasping boy behind.


    "Sir, he''s a little bit more capable."


    "Big brother, you won''t want little brother!" When he saw lingjue stop, he jumped up and hugged his thigh and cried, "my brother has finally found you for so many years, why don''t you want me? Wuwuwu...... "


    "Sir, kick it." If it was the master, it would have kicked off.


    But Sir Alex doesn''t seem to. She''s kind.


    Then the next scene made the sugar pill dumbfounded, because the Sir was like ignoring the people on his legs, dragging his legs forward.


    Sugar pill:


    He looks at the boy following him. What''s the matter? He becomes so embarrassed.


    "Big brother! Don''t abandon your little brother! " He cried and looked very pitiful.


    The pedestrians on the road looked at them in surprise.


    They denounced Ling Jue one after another. This is really a cruel brother.


    Lingjue raised his leg and kicked the boy to the haystack beside him.


    Sure enough, this is still more useful.


    "Brother! How can you abandon me - "long Yuze knelt beside him, crying bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill covers your face. It''s too shameful.


    Lingjue came back and crouched down to look at him. "What are you going to do?"


    "Brother, can you take me with you? I met the Li family yesterday. They almost killed me. They wanted to give me medicine. I ran away. They robbed me of all my money. If I was caught again, I would die. How can I find my brother and sister, wuwuwu... "


    "Brother and sister?"


    "Yes, brother, can we find a place to clean up for me and talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hotel''s shop room.


    Lingjue sat next to longyuze and looked at the boy who was so comfortable after bathing. "Now I can talk about it."


    "I ran away from home." Long Yuze took a look at him and continued, "I have a younger sister. She ran out with me. We are going to find him."


    "My brother Alas, he disappeared very early. My parents don''t like us at all. They only like my brother. In my memory, they are looking for my brother every day. The other day, they disappeared for a long time. They went into the study to study something without looking at my sister and me. My sister and I are very sad. They plan to run away from home. If they come out and find our brother, they will have a life with us Live. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue shakes his head. What do these little kids think.


    Running away from home will only bring trouble to adults, and can''t solve the problem at all.


    If he had not met her, he would have been poisoned and thrown off the cliff.


    If his parents knew, how sad they would be.

 Chapter 1254

    "What''s your brother''s name?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What does it look like?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then what do you know?"


    "My brother is a man,"


    "..."


    Lingjue suddenly wants to throw him out. Why is her patience with this kid so good? Should send him to shoulder with the sun!


    Take a deep breath!


    "In that case, you''d better find your brother. I''m going to find my wife, too."


    "Wife?!"


    He looked at him in shock. "Are you married?"


    "Well."


    "Have you separated from your wife?"


    "Well."


    "Do you think it''s ok..."


    "No way!" Lingjue didn''t wait for him to finish, and he interrupted coldly, "you are a trouble."


    "No, I''m familiar with this place. I''ve been to the country near the West. If you''re separated from your wife, I can help you find someone together."


    "You''re looking for your brother." Lingjue showed him no mercy.


    "It''s OK to look for your daughter-in-law and my brother at the same time." Long Yuze Dudu said, "I really won''t disturb you. I can''t change my face, just don''t let the Li family and those bad guys catch me."


    "Do you still have transfiguration?" Lingjue is a little surprised. This kid seems to have two brushes.


    "Yes!" He said, carefully took out a thing from his pocket and pasted it on his face. Then Ling Jue found that his face had really changed.


    "It was given to me by Uncle Xiao. I can only use it once. That is to say, I can''t use it again if I take it off. Alas, I really don''t want to hide my handsome appearance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue was very disgusted, but he was very interested in this technique.


    "Well, then can I follow you?"


    "No, your body and voice will be recognized, unless you wear women''s clothes."


    "Women''s wear?!" Long Yuze looked at him with big eyes. He couldn''t believe his face. "I''m a man. You want me to wear women''s clothes? Impossible! I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    "Oh, that''s OK. I have something else to do." Lingjue yawned and stood up to leave.


    But as soon as she got to the door, she heard a gnashing voice, "I wear it!"


    So, someone saw a scene, a handsome young man with a girl like carved jade, two people often appear in a town, and they will disappear in two days.


    Lingjue yawned. He was slouched in the carriage. This thing is not as good as an airplane.


    I miss Mr. crazy''s plane. If I could, I wonder if I could bring it here


    "Brother xiaojue, do you miss your daughter-in-law again?"


    "Well."


    "Is your daughter-in-law beautiful?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    "Then why do you lose?"


    "Don''t ask me more, little fart boy. Take a nap soon. I''ll be in Los Angeles soon."


    "Well, I''m not a little boy." Long Yuze dududuzui said, "Luocheng is the most prosperous place in the East. If your daughter-in-law is not here, it''s hard to find."


    Lingjue stretched and closed his eyes to sleep.


    What else is long Yuze going to say? He has closed his eyes.


    He moved his position silently and looked at the sky outside. His sister didn''t know how it was.


    It''s so cute. What to do if it''s robbed by bad people.


    He really shouldn''t have run away from home and brought his sister with him.

 Chapter 1255

    Los Angeles is indeed very prosperous. When Ling entered the city gate, he heard people coming and going talking about it.


    Some are talking about the Empress Dowager in the West. Some are talking about a mysterious man who killed 500 people in minutes.


    There were different opinions, and lingjue didn''t listen carefully.


    But take long Yuze to the inn, find a room for two people to live, one room for one person.


    But the next day, they faced an embarrassing situation, he! People! No! Money! Now!


    Looking at the last copper plate on the table, lingjue looked at longyuze. "Do you have people in every place? Can I borrow some? "


    "No!" He quickly shook his head. "I don''t know anything about the demons. My parents are doing it. My sister and I go to school every day, so I don''t know where there are people from the demons..."


    Lingjue knew that he couldn''t rely on it.


    Listening to the noise of beating gongs and drums outside, she fidgeted and rubbed her eyebrows. How could she make money in ancient times?


    A penny can''t beat a hero!


    "Why don''t you go begging? I see a lot of little beggars in the street. "


    "No!" Long Yuze groaned, "how can I be a beggar, little Lord of the demon sect?"


    "What''s wrong with being a beggar? Although it''s a kind of food, it''s also meaningful. Being a beggar, as long as you do well, you can still become the leader of the beggars'' sect, eating hot and drinking hot. "


    "What is the leader of the beggars'' sect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk nonsense, will you go? "


    "No."


    "Forget it, we''ll leave now. Goodbye in the Jianghu!" Lingjue then jumped out of the window.


    As soon as long Yuze heard it, he hurried to catch up.


    Then they landed on the stage of the north gate of the inn.


    Ling Jue: "..."


    Long Yuze: "..."


    I saw hundreds of people staring at them.


    Lingjue looked at them with a dry smile and said, "I accidentally flew to the wrong place."


    Long Yuze is also embarrassed to smile, pulling his sleeve will run.


    But he looked at the sign over there -


    [the winner of the piano, calligraphy and painting will be rewarded with a thousand Liang! ]


    "brother! There''s money, there''s money! " He pointed to the sign over there. "See? If you win, we will have money to go on looking for our daughter-in-law."


    PA!


    Lingjue''s folding fan hit him on the head. "It''s my daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, so brother, shall we have a vote?"


    "I think so." Lingjue looked at the situation and nodded.


    "Young master, it''s not the time to go on stage. The registration desk is over there."


    The host can''t see any more. He came to relieve the atmosphere with a smile.


    "Yes, it was just a mistake." Lingjue coughs twice and turns to get off the stage.


    At the time of registration, they were told that they needed to pay a twenty Liang registration fee.


    OK, it''s cold.


    If she had twenty Liang, would she still come here to perform?


    "It''s the wrong place to go. Sign up for something else. It''s sunny today. Go home early and go to bed, or you''ll get tanned."


    Lingjue quickly turns around and leaves, no money, no money


    "Wait, young man, my lady said you don''t have to pay." Lingjue was about to leave when the registrant came to stop him.


    Lingjue picked up his eyebrows. "You don''t have to pay?"


    "Well, since you are the tenth to sign up, if you leave, there will be no ten people here, and the competition will not start, so you will be exempted from the registration fee."


    "Well." Lingjue nodded. "I''ll help you in order to make your game go smoothly."

 Chapter 1256

    Long Yuze''s face is excited. It''s great. Finally he has money!


    He wants to eat!!!


    "Come on, brother! Come on, brother The game hasn''t started yet. He''s cheering and shouting below.


    And there are more little women standing beside him. Some of them give all the snacks to her.


    "Little sister, has your brother got a wife?"


    "No!" Seeing the food, long Yuze has forgotten the others, only the delicious in his eyes.


    "How old is your brother this year?"


    "My brother is twenty this year." God knows, he knows how old little brother Jue is.


    It looks like 18 years old, but the aunt looks like she is in her twenties. If her brother is too young, she will not support him.


    "Twenty." The woman handed him delicious food again, and quickly asked the servant girl to go shopping. "What do you like to eat, little sister?"


    "The sugar gourd in the West Village and the pig''s hoof in the East are all good."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to buy it right away."


    "Mm-hmm." Long Yuze nodded contentedly, and then someone handed her fresh raisins.


    Lingjue is in the sun nearby. This kid is surrounded by beautiful women and eating delicious food.


    "Sir, you may be a sucker."


    "Suck silly?"


    "It''s to attract a fool. Of course, except for my master and I, if you look at Tangyuan, you are a big fool. Then look at the second brother and the eldest brother, and then look at this Will it be like this if I stay with you for a long time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does it have to do with me. " Lingjue''s mouth is drawn, and he looks at the Dragon Yuze over there. That kid really needs to be beaten.


    "Sir, you''ve won. Look at those who signed up. They are crooked melons and cracked dates."


    The host is like a steward. He goes to the stage and starts to talk. "Hello, everyone, now the game is about to start. Let''s invite ten players to the stage, write first, draw again, and then play the piano. Everyone likes that player. You can put the roses in the vase in front of him."


    "Well, don''t say much, it''s time to start now."


    People went up again and again. Lingjue stood at the back, glanced at the people below, and found that there were thousands of people standing now.


    Is there no traffic jam in this street?!


    She stands in her own position. A thousand Liang is equivalent to a million yuan in modern times, which is also a lot of money.


    In this way, she will have money, at least enough for her to find the crazy man.


    Looking at the white paper and black ink, she touched her chin. What''s the point?


    "Sugar pill, there''s something in our world, isn''t there?"


    "No."


    Lingjue took up his pen and wrote a line of Poetry:


    [there are trees and branches in the mountain, but I don''t know how happy you are! ]


    she changed a word. She was originally pleased with her husband, but now she is a man, so she changed a word.


    Then she turned around and found that many people only wrote one, only she wrote such a long paragraph alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue was wondering if he didn''t see the rules clearly.


    "The first round is over, the second round begins!"


    Hearing the sound of the cut-off, she put down her pen and sat down in front of the drawing board.


    Painting


    What''s better to draw?


    She used to draw sugar balls and Tangyuan very well.


    You can''t draw them now, can you?


    She looked up at the distance, was going to draw a mountain, but heard the host way.


    "The theme of painting is beauty!"


    "Beauty?"


    "How can beauty be painted? Beauty or beauty? "


    The contestants muttered.

 Chapter 1257

    Beauty? Beautiful scenery?


    Lingjue looks at the people below, and Yuguang sees a special girl. She is wearing a light green dress and a long gown behind her. She smiles and whispers something to the old man next to her. The old man''s white hair looks at the stage with a smile.


    Lingjue always knew what ordinary people liked, so she drew this picture into the picture.


    Her speed is very fast, a lot of people have not yet reflected, she has drawn a person.


    The heart has thought, the movement on the hand can follow.


    "Time!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, everyone stopped writing, because those who exceeded the time limit were eliminated directly.


    Lingjue put down the painting, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. There was a picture of respecting the old and loving the young. The woman held the old man''s hand and looked respectful.


    Maybe that''s beauty.


    The virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, the truth, goodness and beauty of women.


    "The third is the Qin. Now some young men are sitting next to the Qin prepared for you."


    A group of people heard the words and sat in front of the piano.


    "This time, we came one by one, starting with the odd childe, that is, 1.3.5.7.9, and then 2.4.6.8.10."


    "OK."


    Everyone nods cleverly, Ling Jue holds his head, why is he the last one.


    She looked at the strings, and the first childe had begun to play.


    And what is she good at?


    Once played "Liang Zhu" what is better to change this time.


    Fortunately, when I first learned the piano, otherwise I would fly a thousand Liang.


    "What''s good to play..." It''s not interesting to talk about Liang Zhu again. Why don''t you play one by yourself?


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    She remembered that when she was training, she had created a more interesting song and had her own style. In this way, now she knows how to play it.


    We don''t need to learn from the music of Yunhai continent. After all, it''s someone else''s stuff, and it''s not very good.


    She listens to the young man next to her playing, which seems to be very powerful.


    In fact, she wondered why there were not many people participating in the 12 thousand reward?


    It''s only a twenty Liang registration fee. For those young men, these twenty Liang fees are not a problem.


    Can''t you find a master of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting in such a big city?


    Is there any problem in this?


    "Come on, brother! Come on, brother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue is still thinking about it, and longyuze, who is eating pig''s hooves and holding ice sugar gourd, is excited.


    She looked at the past, where the women are coquettish, one by one with budding flowers like.


    As soon as the expression on his face froze, lingjue quickly took back his eyes and continued to stare at the strings.


    "Sugar pill, I don''t think we should have taken that smelly boy with us!"


    "Sir, I think so."


    "Can you throw it away now?"


    "Maybe not. His nose is as powerful as Tangyuan''s, and he has more powerful ability. He can trace you completely."


    "What ability?"


    "Indirect blink, as long as you taste, he can move to your side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Come on, she''d better take him with her.


    When she gets the money, she will go to the people of the demon gate and ask them to give it back to them.


    She yawned and held her head lazily to watch the people playing the piano.


    She is really sleepy in the weak sunlight and the hypnotic music.


    Why is it so quiet under the stage? It''s OK to give a little applause. She won''t fall asleep so easily.

 Chapter 1258

    Demon wind mountain, demon gate.


    "What do you say?!" Longjing looked angrily at his hands kneeling on the ground. "Are you missing, young master or young lady?"


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect the lady would poison me..." The shame on his face.


    "Useless!" Long Jing stood up. "Send someone to look for it?!"


    "Yes, but there is no news yet."


    "How long has it been missing?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Five days. "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?!" Dragon mirror is furious.


    "You said don''t disturb you when you and your wife are closed, so I didn''t dare --"


    "waste! Will I shoot you to death if you disturb me? "


    The man shrunk his neck. "You may..."


    "You --"


    "husband, what''s the matter?" There is a woman at the door,


    a classic melon seed face that can''t be more standardized, just like a person who has stepped down from the most standard comic book of beautiful women; unlike the big eyes of ordinary beautiful women, her eyes are big and vivid, and there seems to be water ripples in her eyes, as if she is always talking about something in silence; a firm and straight nose, with the beauty of women and a little male talent There is a kind of heroic spirit; the slightly thin and soft lips show a kind of almost transparent ruby red, which can make people intoxicated at any time as if they can see it at a glance; a head of water is as soft and long as dark hair, which falls down like a waterfall, and just spreads on the slightly shaved shoulders.


    A long red dress, beautiful and passionate.


    "Madam..." I''ll see you. I''ll stand aside and look at my sect leader. Let''s talk about it.


    Longjing glared at him, then hurriedly met him, "madam, how are you coming?"


    "I can''t come?"


    "No, I mean, why don''t you let me pick you up."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter? My left eyelid has been jumping. Something must have happened. "


    She sat on the stool in the hall, poured a cup of tea and sipped it lightly, looked up at the handsome man in front of her eyes, "what are you hesitating about? Speak! "


    Dragon mirror clenches her hand, which is the weak way, "I That, Ozawa and Susu I ran away from home. "


    "What do you say?!" Yunshen claps the table and gets up, flings off his hand. "When is it?!"


    "Five days ago..."


    "Long Jing, divorce! Your son and daughter have been missing for five days. Now you know that if I am missing, do you not know for a month? "


    "No, no, my wife, it''s nothing. It''s just a small thing. You know, no one can catch up with Ozawa at all. Susu is so poisonous..."


    "So you don''t listen or ask?!"


    "No, I just know. I''m going to find them."


    "Look for them? Ha ha, are you a road fool? Then you will be missing. I have to go to you! "


    "Daughter in law, give me face, in front of my subordinates..."


    "You mean Xiaobai? He has known your true appearance for a long time. Stop pretending and stay at home for me. I''ll take those two little things back and run away from home. Lin''er was not so disobedient when he was a child... "


    Thinking of something, she clenched her fist and flashed a cruel look in her eyes. "Forget it, I''ll go to them. You can stay at home!"


    "Daughter in law, I can help."


    "Help me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longjing is extremely aggrieved. Her daughter-in-law looks down on her.

 Chapter 1259

    After Yunshen left, Longjing sat on the stool and sighed.


    Then the eyes just looked at Xiaobai who was about to run away. He came to him in a blink and took his back lead. "Where are you going?"


    "Headmaster, I''ll go to miss them."


    "Ha ha."


    Dragon mirror smiled darkly, then threw him into the pond at the door, "go to the pond to find it!"


    Plop -


    "Ouch!" Xiaobai was smashed in the water and was wronged.


    The Dragon mirror snorted and turned to leave.


    "Door master, where are you going?"


    "Go to find that stinky boy and Susu baby of longyuze."


    "But Madame won''t let you out."


    The Dragon mirror''s face was clouded. "I''m a man at home! Do you listen to her or to me? "


    "Listen Listen to you... " In front of the lady, hum.


    "Keep it for me. Don''t let those little minions go into the devil wind mountain casually. I''ll find the children."


    "No, sect leader, do you know the way?"


    But before he had finished speaking, the man had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let''s play on the 10th."


    When Ling Jue was drowsy, he finally heard his own voice.


    It''s almost dark. This one has been playing for so long. This game is really tired. Fortunately, there are only ten people.


    "Come on, brother!" The following little guy continued to shout, and many women stared at lingjue like wolves.


    This skinny young man is so handsome.


    Lingjue looked at the string, moved his fingers and began to play.


    Some people despise it, some people listen carefully.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. The music seemed to be from far to near, from small to large. After a soft and gentle "Overture", it was a tremendously strong vibrato. One by one, the excited notes beat the hearts of everyone. The strong sense of rhythm made everyone feel like they were going to dance. Suddenly, with a gripping double tone, the music stopped abruptly, so did the hearts of everyone With this tight, in a few seconds after a short pause, the most elegant and gentle piano sound sounded again, with a trace of desolation, as if a traveler was crying gently.


    Long Yuze thought that brother xiaojue must miss his wife very much.


    But men


    He sighed at the thought of his father at home.


    The father who is so cold and cruel in front of outsiders is so weak in front of his mother.


    Long Yuze even suspected that brother xiaojue must be the same as his father in front of his daughter-in-law.


    The music is free, even the birds in the trees are shaking their heads to listen, chirping, even the most nearby rhubarb dogs are lying down, quietly enjoying the wonderful music.


    It seems that every still life has become the master of music.


    When Ling Jue stopped, he saw the dazed eyes of the people beside him. What''s the matter?


    "Not bad! Not bad! " When a voice rings, all the people return to God.


    Speaking impressively is the old man, he smiled at Ling Jue.


    "It''s really a young talent. This boy can do it, Xiaoyi. What do you think?"


    "Well." The woman smiled.


    Lingjue thought there was something in it, but he didn''t seem to know how to go out.


    The host quickly came out and said, "those who support these gentlemen can put their scarves in the box in front of them."


    Then lingjue found that the box in front of her was full of silk scarves.


    "Well, the winner is this young man. He will become the new Lord of Los Angeles!"

 Chapter 1260

    Lingjue is surprised, city Lord?!


    "Wait!!!" She stood up and was stunned. "You are choosing the city Lord?! Is that too casual? "


    Calligraphy, painting and piano, it''s only a few hours, she''s become the new town owner of Los Angeles?!


    Is there anyone who is such a rip off?


    She just wants to run a thousand Liang!


    "Little brother, don''t you see the words on it?" The old man touched his chin and shook his head.


    Lingjue was puzzled. Looking up at the bottom of the word, she saw a few small words at the bottom. Just now, they were blocked. She couldn''t see clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that Sir Alex has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years and has been pitching countless people. Now he has been pitied by others.


    "Welcome to the new city Lord!" A group of people knelt at once.


    It''s like she saw it on TV.


    Lingjue is frozen in place, city Lord?!


    Is there any mistake!


    She needs to find crazy master!


    Take a deep breath.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it clearly just now. I thought I was making money by talent, so I came here to participate. Now I can only get money and go?"


    The old man asked smilingly, "what do you think?"


    "I think so." Lingjue nodded.


    "No, however." He stepped on the stage and handed him a token. "This thing will belong to you, the city Lord, in the future."


    "Can I refuse?" Lingjue turned a white eye. Now he can''t care about any elegant young master. He doesn''t want to be a city Lord.


    "No."


    "What if you refuse?"


    "A hundred thousand elite soldiers in Los Angeles will hunt you down all over the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s heart is broken. What''s the matter!


    However, she turned to think about it and said, "do you have any salary to be the Lord of Los Angeles? It''s the monthly money, do you have it? "


    "Yes."


    "How much a month?"


    "Twenty Liang silver."


    "Goodbye."


    Lingjue quickly pulled the Dragon Yuze running down the road.


    "Chase!" The old man looked at his lightning figure and chased up the girl named Xiaoyi.


    After they left, the people at the scene were still surprised, "which childe painted this picture?!"


    "God, he painted the Lord and the saint."


    "It''s so vivid. The city Lord is the master of the saint daughter. It''s like father daughter love."


    "It''s wonderful."


    "If only he had become our Lord, it would have been great to have such a Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue takes long Yuze to dodge quickly for fear of being overtaken by the people behind him.


    If you want to be a city Lord, you can drive people crazy.


    She thought she could make a month, earn some money and run.


    Twenty Liang


    It''s not enough for the two of them to spend in one day. They have to deal with so many troubles.


    "Sir, they are catching up."


    "So powerful?!"


    Lingjue hears the words of sugar pill and speeds up. He just carries the small things in his arms and slows down a lot.


    "Brother xiaojue, why don''t you be the city Lord? What a prestige! "


    "Prestige P --, so many broken things, who knows what traps are waiting for me, I will not go."


    "Oh, I probably know what they''re doing." Long Yuze shook his head. "Recently, there will be a spiritual speech meeting. Every city has to send its leader to discuss matters, and then every city leader has to duel. Many people die every year. It should be the old man who wants to find someone to block the arrow, so he told you to go. Let''s run, don''t stop!"


    "Eh ~"


    lingjue stops and sounds like fun.

 Chapter 1261

    "Brother xiaojue?" Seeing him stop, long Yuze was surprised, "they are going to catch up."


    Lingjue stopped and looked at the people who were catching up behind him.


    "Stop! Don''t run!"


    "I''m not running. Let''s go. Let''s go back." Lingjue seems to be a little happy and beckons to them.


    Long Yuze: "..." Is there something wrong with brother xiaojue''s mind?


    Isn''t he going to run? Why stop all of a sudden and go back with them.


    "You''re not running?" The old man was a little surprised, but he smiled for a moment. "Let''s go, city Lord."


    "Let''s go." Lingjue walked over to the old man and said, "can you raise your salary? Twenty Liang is too low. "


    Although I want to use this conference to find my brother and crazy man, but these twenty Liang are really too low.


    Alas ~


    "if you become a city Lord, the city of Los Angeles will be yours in the future. If you want anything prepared for you, you are worried about money?"


    "Get everything ready for me?" Lingjue''s eyes brightened. "Old man, you said I would not run. I''m very tired when you say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he give him a chance to talk?


    It''s said that he runs faster than anyone in the twenties.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the Lord''s mansion." Lingjue put down the dragon in his hand, opened the folding fan and went back.


    The old man''s eyes brightened a little more, looked at the woman not far away, and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When lingjue returned to Los Angeles, a group of people greeted him at the gate, with great respect.


    "Long live the Lord!"


    "The Lord of the city will live forever!"


    "The city Lord is powerful and domineering!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looked at this situation lightly, but in his mind, he was analyzing a thing Tangwan had just said.


    "Sir, what shall we do?"


    "Do as you see fit."


    "That woman''s strength is terrible, can we"


    "the soldiers come to block, are not afraid, Sir Alex is not vegetarian, and the fight Sir Alex never counseled."


    "But that woman is more powerful than you."


    "I may be better than her in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill didn''t know the confidence from Sir Alex. He sighed and stared at the woman beside the old man.


    When she arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, lingjue walked leisurely. When she arrived at the hall, she sat on the Lord''s seat and entered the role in a moment. The city Lord Tut Tut, this position is really good.


    And this city Lord''s mansion is also very luxurious. She thought so and picked up the hot tea beside her and drank it.


    The old man and the woman also came in, with mysterious smiles on their faces, and Ling Jue was too lazy to go into it.


    "Lord, I''d like to introduce you to Nangong Ziyi, the saint daughter of the kingdom to the East."


    "Poof --"


    lingjue sprays out a mouthful of hot tea and looks at the woman in shock. She is beautiful and cold. Is that it? Nangong Ziyi?!


    Sugar pill was a little surprised. "Sir, is that what she did to big brother


    Lingjue frowned. "Is there some inexplicable power in her?"


    "Yes." Sugar pill nodded.


    "Is this Nangong Ziyi really what my brother said about Nangong Ziyi?"


    "It should be, 89 percent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangwan''s analysis is more reliable than Tangyuan''s. lingjue can''t help but look at Nangong Ziyi a few times. She is really a beautiful woman.


    "What''s the matter with the city Lord?" Seeing that lingjue was so surprised, the old man was puzzled.


    "It''s OK. I just think Nangong Ziyi has a good name. Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1262

    Nangong purple also glanced at lingjue and frowned, "I''ll go back first."


    "Leaving?"


    "Well, deal with the rest yourself."


    "Well."


    Lingjue looked at them and said something inexplicably. Nangong purple also turned and left.


    "Lord, do you know about the Lingyan meeting?" Only to hear the old man chuckled, sat under his head asked.


    "I know." Wait, lingjue thinks of Lingyan meeting. Suddenly, he thinks of something. Where is longyuze? She looked at the old man doubtfully, "where''s my sister?"


    "That little girl, I''ve got some delicious food prepared for her. Now I should eat in the canteen."


    "Oh." Lingjue nodded. The boy had delicious food, so he slipped away from behind.


    "Lord, since you know the Lingyan meeting, when shall we start?"


    "When is the Lingyan meeting?"


    "Two months later, but it will take us a month and a half to get to the junction between the East and the West."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, there are still comfortable airplanes, which can fly for a few days as far as possible.


    "Let''s start in a week." Lingjue stretched out, "I''m hungry, too. First, you pay me the monthly money for this month and the reward for my victory. Give it to me."


    "Well, don''t worry, Lord. I''ll bring it to you later."


    "Don''t worry, since I promise you, I will help you solve the problem before I leave."


    Lingjue stood up and smiled at him mysteriously. "Each needs what he wants."


    The old man was stunned and looked at him for a long time.


    "The name of the old man is in the wind."


    "Hello, elder."


    Lingjue nodded. "I''m going to eat first."


    "Well." The sky in the wind looked at Ling Jue thoughtfully, and he couldn''t understand him any more.


    What was he thinking?


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jue follows the guidance of sugar pill and comes to the dining hall. He sees long Yuze sitting at the table and enjoying himself. Several servant girls are laughing.


    "Good Lord." A sharp eye saw her, immediately awed.


    Lingjue nodded and waved to them. "Go down."


    "Yes." A group of servant girls quickly retreated.


    "Brother xiaojue, it''s delicious. I''ve left one for you."


    "Long Yuze, you can really eat it." Lingjue looks at him.


    Long Yuze smiled, "brother xiaojue, it''s not me. It''s really good. We''ve come to the right place this time."


    "You''re not looking for your sister?" Lingjue turned a white eye.


    "Look, so I want to use brother xiaojue''s manpower. Now you are the Lord of Los Angeles. If you give an order, 100000 elite soldiers will be sent to find my sister."


    "Dream, son!" Lingjue knocks his fan on his head. "Don''t you forget that I''m just a piece of their chess. Will they give me a piece of their military power?"


    "That''s right, too." Long Yuze frowned, "are you really going to be the city Lord, brother xiaojue?"


    "Do, eat and drink. Someone sent us to the spiritual speech conference. Why not do it?"


    "That''s right, too."


    "To you big head ghost, you caused me a lot of trouble today!"


    "It''s my fault. Don''t be angry, brother junior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue turned a white eye and looked out at the blue sky.


    Daughter in law, are you ok now?


    She was worried about whether Tangyuan would cause trouble to fengyulin. She was the only one who could clean it up.

 Chapter 1263

    Feng Yulin takes Tangyuan with him. Now he is sitting on a giant beast. Tangyuan is very excited. It''s so fun!


    "Handsome little brother, how long will it take us to get to the east?"


    "It''s a long time. The beast will stop flying in three hours. It may take a month to the East."


    "If I had known that I would have let my brother bring us the plane, I could fly very fast."


    Tang Yuan sighed, "I miss my Lord so much, and I don''t know if she has been bullied or fed."


    Feng Yulin nodded his head, "don''t worry, little Marquis won''t be bullied, only she will be bullied."


    "Yes, my Lord is the most powerful, hehe." Tang Yuan laughs and looks at the giant animal flying under him. It''s like a dinosaur.


    It was caught in the forest with Junmei. When he was beaten by Junmei, he obediently followed them.


    "It''s time to stop." Feng Yulin looked at the panting beast and patted its body. "You are waiting for us here. We will come to you tomorrow."


    It''s going to be dark. If it stops here, they will stay in the city for one night and continue to set out tomorrow.


    "Ouch..." It gently called, some grievances.


    In a moment, it stopped in the forest and disappeared. It dare not run. That man is so terrible.


    His teeth haven''t grown yet. They''re all about to fall out.


    Tangyuan pulled a hair of fengyulin, and lay on his shoulder lazily. The shoulders of handsome little brother are too wide than those of Sir Alex. That''s the difference between men and women.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Just when Tang Yuan lost his mind, he heard a scream, the voice of a little girl.


    "Eh, little girl?" Tang Yuan craned his neck and saw a little girl in a pale blue dress not far away. She was looking at a bunch of things and screaming.


    Feng Yulin frowned. He didn''t like to meddle.


    But the little girl screamed again, looking very pitiful.


    "Handsome little brother, it''s getting dark in the wild mountains and mountains. Shall we help her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng looked in that direction and saw a lot of bodies melting.


    "God, it''s terrible. The little girl must be very afraid." Tang Yuan looks at the little girl over there sympathetically.


    Feng Yulin looks like a little girl. Her eyes flash and she goes.


    "Ah ah!"


    The little girl''s dolphin voice was ringing all the time, almost breaking the eardrum of one person and one insect.


    "Where do you live?" Feng Yulin frowned and was surprised to see the scene.


    Dozens of people are turning into corpse water.


    He saw the little girl''s face and was surprised. Then he put out his hand to cover her eyes. "Don''t look, I''ll take you home."


    He picked up the man and walked towards the gate.


    There was a flash of doubt in the little girl''s eyes. She looked at the man holding her and hugged his neck. It was a good feeling for her brother.


    Like Dad.


    Tang Yuan looked at the little girl who was closing her eyes and about to fall asleep sympathetically. "Handsome little brother, she seems to be scared and can''t speak..."


    Feng Yulin frowns. How to deal with this?


    Throw her in the city later, and he''ll leave.


    Turning around a few mountain roads, I saw the gate. It''s called Cloud City. Now there are businessmen coming and going. Although it''s going to be dark, it''s very lively.

 Chapter 1264

    After Feng Yulin entered the city, he found that the little girl in his arms had fallen asleep. He frowned a little. He threw it on the street, indicating that he would be bullied.


    It''s better to send it to the government. They can help the little girl find her family.


    as like as two peas, he would help her at the very beginning, but because she had the same eyes as her mother.


    But in a moment he was back to himself, but it was a little similar. He didn''t need to make trouble for himself.


    When I arrived at the government office, there were two sleepy yamen servants at the door.


    Feng Yulin stepped forward and woke up a weak man, "missing person, help to find her family."


    He handed the man.


    But the man wanted to be angry when he was awakened, but when he heard his words, he looked at the little girl in his arms again. God!


    This is so beautiful!


    The little girl will be a great power when she grows up!


    "Whose family? Where did you find it? " He quickly stood up straight and looked at Feng Yulin seriously.


    "Outside the city."


    "Well, I''ll put people here. I''ll ask my brother to find her parents right now."


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded and turned away.


    As soon as he left, the yamen runner was excited and kicked the brother beside him. "Brother, there is something good here. This little girl is so beautiful. Shall we Hehe, hehe. "


    The man was woken up and saw the little girl in his arms. His eyes were bright and his eyes flashed with obsession. "It''s beautiful. Where did it come from?"


    "It''s from a big fool. It''s nothing today. Let''s go and have fun."


    "Well, well, we haven''t had such a beautiful girl in Yuncheng for a long time."


    "Didn''t they all die of being played by the top? That''s good. Hey, let''s play first, and then give them to the top."


    "Good."


    The two walked towards the backyard, but long Susu didn''t feel the familiar breath. He opened his eyes and saw two ugly faces.


    She frowned and looked around. What about the big brother?


    "That''s a real fool. Ha ha, do you think we are a shelter here? I thought our yamen people were so idle when I sent this child to her to find her family


    "Yes, it''s ok if you don''t come here. This little girl''s skin is tender and tender. It must be delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a flash of disgust in long Susu''s eyes. Her fingers moved and she scratched the person holding her.


    "Ah! What is this little girl doing? " Only then did he find that the little girl in his arms woke up.


    Feeling a pain on his face, he quickly put the person down and looked at her angrily.


    Long Susu glanced at him coldly, then looked at another yamen runner and hooked his fingers.


    The man came over in a daze, and then she slashed his face.


    "Disgusting thing, you also want to move Miss Ben." She gave a sneer.


    "You little girl My hand No, my feet! "


    What else was yamen runner going to say, he saw his feet melting. He was shocked. What happened?


    By the way, the little girl scratched his face!


    "I''m sorry it''s the only way." It could have been instant corpse water, but because she thought that the effect was halved, she was very reluctant to shout when she looked at the group of people in the forest.


    She worked so hard that the poison still didn''t achieve the effect she wanted.


    I didn''t expect that big brother thought he was scared.


    She was just too disappointed in herself¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1265

    Feng Yulin left Yamen and went to the inn, but he found a different place on the way.


    There are very few little girls in this city. No, I should say no -


    his eyes darkened a bit, and he walked towards the inn. While waiting for the second child to disturb the room, he heard the people beside him.


    "Well, I''m leaving Cloud City, brother. I''ll see you later."


    "You''re leaving, too?" The other is a little sad.


    "Well, I have two girls this time. I can''t leave. It''s too dark in this place..."


    He said, glancing around, clapping his chest with lingering fear.


    "What are you afraid of? This yamen doesn''t do anything. All the little girls in our city can''t live to be seven or eight years old. Why is that?! They bullied us and robbed the little girls. They were all children. How could they do it? My daughter also died of sexual abuse -- "


    he took two mouthfuls of wine angrily, then bowed his head and didn''t speak, silently wiping tears.


    "Handsome little brother, what they mean -" Tang Yuan was shocked. The government here did that to the young girl?!


    When Feng Yulin heard this, he immediately ran out.


    If so, the little girl was killed by him.


    He suddenly thought of those moving eyes. They were so beautiful.


    Feng Yulin flew to Yamen with the fastest speed in his life. He went directly over the wall to Yamen.


    However, he saw a scene of shock -


    the little girl poisoned two men. Yes, he only found out now that she had poison in her hands.


    "Handsome little brother Is she really a little girl? " Tangyuan shuddered. She would feel sick when she saw the scene. She didn''t change her face.


    "Brother, are you back?" When she saw Feng Yulin, she immediately turned into a harmless face and ran over, embracing the joy of his thigh.


    "You killed people in the woods, too?"


    "Yes, they want to take off my clothes. My father said that men and women can''t take off my clothes. If they don''t listen, I will kill them. They also want to kiss me, but my father said that girls can''t be kissed by other men, so I poisoned them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng felt that this parent''s way of education was a little familiar, just like his father''s before.


    Let him not bully others, but if others bully him, you should return anyway, otherwise you will only continue to be bullied.


    Tangyuan was a little surprised. The little girl was as cruel as the old Baron.


    "Brother, would you like me to go with you? I''m afraid of myself. "


    She looked up at him with big wet eyes.


    Feng didn''t think she would be afraid, but he could see that the little girl would not hurt herself.


    Maybe she has the same feeling with him, so kind.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yulin sighed, maybe he picked up a trouble by himself.


    "Wait." She quickly ran to a room, then ran out, happily holding Feng Yulin''s hand. "Brother, let''s go."


    Feng Yulin''s heart softened a little. This sister is so lovely


    It''s the feeling of being a brother.


    Feng''s sisters are all pretty girls, and the emperor''s have no feelings with him.


    On the contrary, it''s this little girl. He thinks she''s very cute. How do you think she''s kind.


    "Where is your family? I''ll take you home. "


    "My brother and I are lost. When I find him, we can go home together."

 Chapter 1266

    "Your brother?" Feng Yulin''s heart flashed a little strange, and he held her hand tightly.


    "Yes, my eldest brother and second brother."


    "What''s the name of your second brother?"


    "I don''t know the name of my eldest brother, but my second brother is long Yuze."


    "Long Yuze?" The news flashed in his mind, "your name is dragon Susu, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you already know that, brother?" She smiled easily, without any tension at all.


    "Well, your father''s name is Longjing. He is the leader of the demon sect. He is a famous demon in the mainland."


    "Brother, you can''t say that. My name is Dad. He''s actually a good man. Someone wants to kill them, so they kill them instead. This is called the devil."


    "There is no absolute good or evil in the world." For Feng Yulin, this kind of thing seems to have become common. Good people are framed as bad people, but bad people are playing good people in front of the public, so he will not wear colorful glasses to watch the Dragon Susu.


    "Yes! My mother often tells me that. " The Dragon Susu happily clenches the hand that seals Yu Lin, "elder brother, where are you going?"


    "I''m looking for my wife, who is on the east side of the country."


    "My brother is in the East too!" Long Susu smiled happily. "Brother, can I come with you?"


    Feng Yulin looks at her bright eyes and dotes on them with a smile. "Yes."


    "Great, brother, my name is long Susu. How about you?"


    "Just call me brother Yulin."


    "Brother Yulin? My brother''s name is Yuze, and your name is Yulin. It''s a coincidence that my mother said that I''m actually Yusu, but my father thought Susu was better, so he changed it for me. "


    "Well." It''s really ingenious that the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    Because I brought a little girl with me, many people pointed at them all the way, but there was no malice, but I was afraid that they would be arrested by the government.


    But what shocked them was that the next day, I heard that all the people in Yamen had disappeared overnight. There was no trace except the stench from the room.


    It was discovered by the aunt who went to clean the next day. After this incident, the streets were full of cheers and firecrackers. The whole cloud city seemed to be a happy city.


    Others smashed the gate of yamen, and the whole government was in ruins.


    Feng Yulin didn''t know the news. He and long Susu left cloud city the next morning and went to the next place on their seats.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingjue is very distressed recently, because being a city Lord is not as simple as she imagined.


    She thought that she knew how to play her value, and she would just wait for the spiritual speech meeting.


    But -


    she raised her head from a pile of memorials and sighed.


    Who can tell her that to be a city Lord is like being an emperor, and to manage so many things.


    "Lord, Huan asked the magistrate to see you."


    "Let him in."


    Lingjue had no strength at all. He glanced lazily at the speaker.


    "Yes." The man retreated quickly and brought back a man in a moment.


    "I''ll see the Lord."


    "If you have something to say."


    "Yes, Lord. There''s a town under the county. It''s close to the river. It''s flooded. The people can''t make ends meet. Please send someone to build the dam and give me a sunny day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue rubbed his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll send you a thousand people and ten thousand silver Liang to help people build houses."

 Chapter 1267

    "Thank you, Lord." The magistrate looked at her gratefully, and then it got worse.


    Lingjue yawned. How long will it take to finish.


    "Lord! No! " Just as Ling Jue was about to fall asleep, he heard a voice of his subordinates in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss long Yuze, I beat the little princess."


    "Hit the little girl?! This dragon Yuze is going to heaven. I don''t want to shut him up in a black house. "


    Lingjue, a spirited man, jumped down from his position and went out quickly. Longyuze was a girl in front of the stranger, but she knew that the boy was a boy. How could he bully the girl! Too much!


    The subordinate led her and they ran towards the street.


    "The young lady was playing in the street, and then she met the little princess. The little princess is the daughter adopted by today''s empress. She is very coquettish and willful. She took a fancy to something at the same time with the young lady, so she started fighting..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue listened to his subordinates and sighed. This dragon Yuze really needs to be beaten before he knows that the pot is iron!


    Soon the two arrived at the scene, only to see a little girl sitting on the ground crying, a group of people were watching, and long Yuze was sitting lazily on the stool, indifferent.


    "Long Yuze!" Lingjue was furious. He had an accident with his brother. Then he was very angry.


    "Little brother!" Hearing lingjue''s voice, longyuze''s eyes brightened and quickly fell into his arms, but lingjue held his head and kept him away.


    "Explain to me, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother xiaojue, it''s like this. This little girl has to ask for this bracelet on my hand. It''s made by my mother. If I don''t give it to her, she will cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue didn''t expect this. She thought this kid was bullying girls.


    She just looked at the crying girl, the child adopted by the empress?


    This is a problem. She has always known that it''s the empress who is the eldest in the country near the west, and I heard that she dotes on her child very much.


    Now in this situation, she has a hunch that the trouble is even greater.


    "Brother xiaojue, I didn''t bully her." Long Yuze is helpless.


    "Well, I believe you." Lingjue will not let Long Yuze give her this bracelet, after all, it is his thing.


    "Come on, let''s go. She can cry if she likes. Let''s go back." Lingjue listened to the heartbreaking cry, some speechless, she would not comfort people, or run.


    "Well, let''s go, little brother."


    Long Yuze laughs, takes his hand and looks at the weeping girl. Susu never does. This kind of girl is really troublesome.


    Then the onlookers saw that the LORD had taken his sister away, leaving the little princess crying all the time.


    The two little girls quarreled. Alas, they didn''t know how to say right or wrong.


    It''s all children''s brawling. Forget it.


    Everyone is busy. If the princess wants to cry, she should cry for a while.


    The sister of our city Lord is better.


    Lingjue took longyuze back to the Lord''s mansion and sent him back to his room. "You don''t go out to play in the future, lest the princess see you and let some big men beat you."


    "I see! Little brother Jue, how long will we stay here? I''m so bored. "


    "With three days to go, we can go to the Lingyan conference."


    "Ah, brother xiaojue, let''s go first. Why wait for them?"

 Chapter 1268

    When lingjue heard this, his eyes brightened. "It seems that it is true!"


    In this way, she doesn''t have to deal with so many troubles every day like an emperor.


    When long Yuze saw his expression, he was also excited. "Brother xiaojue, shall we go?"


    As soon as lingjue slapped the table, "go, let''s run when I leave a message to the old city Lord."


    "Good." Long Yuze nodded excitedly, "I''ll take my things."


    Lingjue ran into the study and wrote a few words. He took his luggage and ran.


    But they ran secretly, no one knew.


    ¡­¡­¡­ Here is the dividing line of Xi Ye''s appearance


    The red candle tent is warm and the light is quiet. A beautiful woman lies on a soft couch, lazily eating the handle handed by the woman next to her.


    I saw a man kneeling in the room, reporting something at the moment.


    "Empress, the little princess was bullied by children in Los Angeles."


    "Bullied by girls or boys?"


    "Girl."


    "Well, that''s OK. She''s incompetent. She deserves to be bullied if she doesn''t dare to fight back."


    "But empress, that''s the sister of the new Lord of Los Angeles --"


    "so what? Do you think it was the city Lord who, depending on his position, allowed his sister to beat my daughter? "


    "My subordinates are also guessing."


    "I''ve heard about the Lord of Los Angeles. The people love him very much and he''s a good man. Let him go. If the little princess has some skills, she won''t be bullied by her peers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go down."


    "Yes..."


    That subordinates walked out quickly, a face helpless, the empress is really indifferent to the little princess recently, alas.


    Just then, a man rushed in.


    "Lady, mammoth, please."


    "Xuan."


    "Yes."


    "See the empress."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is that smelly man a moth again


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Zhong Lixi, he''s gone. "


    As soon as the empress heard this, she immediately got down from the soft couch and started to sit up in shock. "You said that smelly man ran away?!"


    "Yes He didn''t know what was going on and ran out of the heavily guarded secret room. "


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    The empress looked at him angrily, "don''t hurry to find it!"


    "He should have run out of the west city. Now he may have arrived in Los Angeles. He has a very strange ability, such as space transfer..."


    "You''re rubbish!"


    The empress was furious. "I''ll go after it myself!"


    "Empress --"


    however, he has not yet responded, and the people lying on the soft couch have disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Lixi is lying on the grass, looking back on his experiences in these days. He suspects that his brother is intentional. When he comes here, he falls into the hot spring of the lady bath in the West.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of bath water, she was imprisoned by that woman.


    At the beginning, it was said that he would be cut into eight pieces, but the woman actually took a fancy to Xi Ye''s handsome appearance and made him obedient and her darling.


    Rely on it -


    Xi Ye is the Royal Prince, and there are tens of millions of little fans in the Yunhai continent. Let him be a male pet?!


    Do her dream of spring and autumn!!


    So he was imprisoned for these days, he has been practicing, converting his energy into spiritual words, using more skillfully, so as to escape.


    Sure enough, I finally escaped today!


    Relieved, he stood up and touched his chin. "Where are you going now?"


    "By the way! Go to find her sister. She must be afraid now. She needs her brother to protect her! "

 Chapter 1269

    "You must find your sister before fengyulin!" Zhong Lixi takes a deep breath, sister''s position.


    He closed his eyes and felt the surroundings. It seemed that his sister was not in Los Angeles. He could find another town.


    I have been looking for Donglin. I can''t find my sister. Maybe I can find Feng Yulin.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue and longyuze are sitting on the carriage. They have prepared many delicious food. They are happy to eat.


    And sugar pill is sitting at the window, looking at the woods outside. It''s just out of Los Angeles. The carriage is too slow.


    The sky is very blue, along the way many small flowers bloom on the roadside, full of spring.


    Lingjue held his head and looked out. This time, they took the path, so that they would not be chased back by the people in the city Lord''s mansion.


    I think it''s boring to stay with them for two months. It''s better to play with them first, and then become famous in the world.


    She is in the first place. In this way, crazy man will not be unable to find himself.


    Along the way leisurely, two people''s mood also relaxed a lot.


    After yawning, lingjue looked at the sleeping dragon Yuze in the carriage. How heartless the boy was. Didn''t his sister worry about being abducted?


    If you meet a dirty uncle or something, sell it to a small mountain village to be a child''s daughter-in-law


    Cough.


    Come on, this kid is so lucky to meet himself. What if his sister is lucky to meet the crazy man?


    Lingjue thought of the result, and his imagination was a little rich when he took a look at the corner of his mouth.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world!


    I yawned. Forget it. She''s also sleeping well.


    But just when she left, she heard the fighting sound from the forest beside the path. The forest was almost destroyed and looked like a duel.


    Lingjue quickly told the horse driver, "Lao Lin, hurry up and leave the rest alone."


    "Yes."


    The man whipped the horse twice, and the horse ran quickly.


    But if she doesn''t want to mind her own business, it won''t come up.


    A big tree blocked the road and couldn''t get through at all.


    Lingjue looked at the situation. If she could split the tree with her ability, she would not have attracted the attention of the other side.


    A thought flashed through her mind, and she jumped out of the carriage. "You''re waiting for me here."


    Lingjue quickly ran into the forest, where the fighting was very fierce. There was a layer of frost all around. It was chilly. If the ordinary people could not point to it, they would shiver.


    She squatted on a tree and looked up at the situation there.


    A black and a white, at the moment is fighting the sky to break.


    Both of them are covered with color. The man in white is seriously injured. If they fight like this, they will surely die under the hand of the man in black.


    The man in white laughed, "ha ha ha, is that all you can do?"


    Lingjue''s mouth is drawn. People beat you like this. They laugh at people''s death.


    "That''s what you learned when you betrayed demons?"


    "I betrayed?! Why don''t you say you betrayed yourself?! If you had listened to me and killed several big families, how could you have come to this point now? "


    The man in black stopped his action and said coldly, "Bai Li, let''s go. We once had a fight. You saved me once, and I''ll let you go this time!"


    "Leave me alone? I didn''t want to leave alive when I came today! "


    He sneered, raised the Xiao in his hand, and played. Suddenly, a lot of poisonous snakes came out and crawled towards the man in black.


    "I''m so stubborn!"

 Chapter 1270

    Lingjue wanted to go, because it was so boring. She thought there was something she could do. Who knows.


    "Bai Li, you are so mean!"


    "Ha ha, dragon mirror, are you practising secret arts recently? If you kill snakes, you will break the skill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sugar pill, did I hear the words" dragon mirror " Lingjue stops.


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t dragon mirror the son''s father?"


    "Yes."


    "So..."


    "Sir, you have to help."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You should be the one to help. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that I''m really going to help. " Sugar pill shakes his head. "OK, then I''ll help."


    It said and flew up. Just as the Dragon mirror was about to be submerged by snakes, the sugar pill flew to the top of the Dragon mirror, stuck in the waist and looked at the snakes coldly, "roll! Otherwise, my Lord will burn you! "


    Lingjue felt that this kind of sugar pill was similar to Tangyuan fans.


    Then, in Bai Li''s frightened eyes, the snake ran away. One of them shivered and went underground.


    "Why is this..." He was shocked. He had been planning for a long time today, and waited for the Dragon mirror to enter the pit. Who knew that he would dissolve it like this.


    No, he has to run!


    Thinking like this, he flew away.


    Looking at these marks with numbness on the scalp of dragon mirror, he also wondered what happened to these snakes?


    Then he felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    "Sir, he''s bitten. He''s dying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue stepped forward and looked at the man lying on the bed. "Sugar pill, don''t you think he looks like crazy Lord?"


    "Sir, he''s dying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue sighed. She really owes the big one and the small one. She reached for her pulse and passed on the healing power.


    For a moment, black blood came out of the corner of his mouth, and then he was saved.


    "Sir Alex is so handsome."


    Lingjue sighed, "do you think I owe them money in my last life? This is a big one and a small one, always hurt. "


    "Probably sir, he''s awake."


    Lingjue hears the words and looks down at the lying uncle. "Uncle, it''s dawn. It''s time to get up in the morning."


    At the moment when the Dragon mirror opened his eyes, he was surprised


    Lingjue is slightly surprised. She knows her mother?!


    "No, you''re not Chu GUI. She''s a woman. You''re a man. Besides, she''s fifty years old. How could she be so young?"


    "Do you know Chu Yun?" Lingjue wants to test whether this is his mother''s enemy?


    What does dragon mirror think of? He quickly laughs and says, "which Chu GUI do you mean? I said that the second daughter-in-law of the butcher''s family in the east of our village looks a little like you. I almost admit it wrong. "


    Lingjue looked at him thoughtfully and saw his face calm. Was this dragon mirror the father of fengyulin?


    Long Yuze is Feng Yulin''s younger brother?!


    "Impossible, impossible! How could there be such a coincidence in the world. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Lingjue stood up and patted his head. "It''s a bit of a brain hole recently."


    This surname is long. My father should be surnamed.


    Well, that''s impossible.


    It''s just a coincidence!


    But how can there be such a coincidence!


    Take a deep breath, Ling Jue turns his head and stares at him. "Were you surnamed Feng before?"


    Longjing''s pupil is slightly shrunk, and he chuckled after returning to normal. "No, my name is Longjing. Do you know the demon gate? I''ve lived in this place for more than 50 years. If I can change my name, I''ll change my family name to dragon. "

 Chapter 1271

    Lingjue looked at his steadfast appearance, but he doubted that his parents were chased and killed, so he didn''t dare to tell his real name.


    Come on, now what about asking the truth? I''m not here either.


    Why don''t they meet at that time and meet each other directly.


    "In that case, let''s go." Lingjue saw that he had discharged the snake venom, and there was no danger, so he walked towards the carriage.


    "Wait! Little brother! " Longjing scratched his head awkwardly. "Can you take me to the next town? My leg is a little sore. I may not be able to walk to the next town. "


    "Well?" Lingjue picked up his eyebrows. His body is very good. After detoxification, he can fight several cows. Why does he have leg pain?


    "Old diseases, old diseases." He smiled awkwardly.


    He''s been in the forest for almost a week, but he can''t walk out.


    He vowed to find two little guys. He didn''t find them. He almost lost his way.


    When can this crazy problem be cured.


    Lingjue looked at his clothes, black shoes were all mud, and his trousers were a bit ragged. Did he stay in the forest for a long time? Didn''t you find the road nearby?


    Is this uncle a road fool?!


    She rubbed her eyebrows and heart. The father of crazy man is a road fool, unbelievable.


    "This, little brother, uncle is old and has bad legs. Can you understand it?"


    "Yes, let''s go." Lingjue was going to invite him to go with her.


    After all, there is a little thing in the car that is his son.


    She really has to take him with her all the time, so that after finding out the crazy man, she can be sure whether this is his father or not.


    "That''s a good man, little brother." Longjing is very surprised. Is this little brother really from this continent?


    Why don''t you be afraid to hear about the demon gate


    Hearing the name of his dragon mirror is the same as hearing the reaction of selling sugar gourd in the east of the village?!


    Well, he is also a famous devil.


    This reaction, a little disrespectful of his identity ah!


    Shouldn''t you be scared?


    Unless!


    Unless he''s not from the mainland at all, so he knows Chu!


    Is it Chu''s son?!


    No, he''s met Chu''s two sons. They''re stupid. They don''t have the intelligence at all. They''re not as handsome and smart as his eldest son. So he ruled out this possibility.


    Is it his enemy?


    But if it''s an enemy, how can it save him? Don''t expose him yet?


    Lost.


    Is he too old to guess what the young man is thinking?


    It seems that some details have been ignored by him. Eh, what is it?


    Lingjue yawned and pointed to the tree that stopped the road. "Uncle, you did that tree. I''ll give it to you."


    "Boy, do you understand respecting the old and loving the young?" He looked at the way he was supposed to look, and with a flick of his lips he went to move the tree.


    Ah, what can I do about this kid.


    Is he afraid or not?


    With a sigh, he moved the tree to one side and looked up at the place where he had been fighting.


    This is the Boulevard. This is the place where he turned for a week


    That is to say, it''s a very close road. He didn''t find the exit after turning so long?


    Lu Chi must be a disease!


    And it can''t be cured at all!!


    Why didn''t he see such a close place!


    Take a deep breath. I can''t breathe. I''m too old to breathe.


    But I still feel uncomfortable how to do!


    What did he think of? He took a look at the carriage. He might as well go on his own, lest the boy make fun of himself.

 Chapter 1272

    Lingjue waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for anyone. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw that there was no one left.


    "What about people?" She frowned at the groom.


    "He just disappeared." The groom was shocked. He was a powerful man.


    "Oh, let''s go." Lingjue yawned. Alas, the picture of the father and son meeting had to be delayed.


    The coachman drove the horse on for a while, and the sleeping long Yuze woke up.


    He took a look around and went on sleeping.


    Towards dusk, I finally saw a town with the words "daughter city".


    "That''s a strange name." Lingjue can''t help but think of his daughter country


    It''s said that this town is full of women, and all the handsome young men will be robbed


    Long Yuze said with a bad smile, "Uncle Ma, you don''t have to worry. You are so old."


    "Who said, there are many hungry old women." He shook his body. "Young man, why don''t we live outside the city?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s live in the city. We''ll kill one woman if she comes. Who dares to approach?"


    "But if you kill a woman in this town, you will be wanted all over the country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue touched his chin, so troublesome?!


    "Come on, get in. It''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the groom heard this, he could only admit his life and enter the gate.


    As expected, lingjue found that the soldiers were all women, one by one, full of heroism and attractive.


    "Little brother Jue, these women are really like men when they put on men''s clothes, but they can still see that they are women. You can see if my eyes are very good. You can see them at a glance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes are really easy to use. You don''t see it when you stay by your side every day.


    After entering the city, they were blocked again because a group of women were surrounding a man in front of them. Now they were noisy and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Lingjue and longyuze look at each other and get off.


    "I really have a wife!"


    They were about to enter the inn when they heard a familiar voice on the street.


    "I think it''s a familiar voice, little brother." It''s like my dad''s voice.


    "I think so, too." It''s like your father.


    Then they heard a scream again, "I won''t follow you!"


    "My father!" Long Yuze ran into the crowd.


    Lingjue can only keep up, only to see that Longjing is stopped by a group of women, he didn''t kill people, and he is still reasoning with them.


    Don''t know why, Ling Jue thought of a scene in his heart, his wife must be a very tough person.


    "Go away! Touch me again and I''ll kill you! "


    When long Yuze heard that his father was really going to get angry, he hurried forward and said, "Daddy?! Get out of here. This is my dad! My mother is very fierce. You can''t beat her! "


    Lingjue''s mouth is very similar to his father and son.


    It''s a good thing that crazy man doesn''t


    "Long Yuze?" Longjing looks at the little girl in front of him, takes a flick at the corner of her mouth and lifts him up. "What are you dressed up for?"


    Long Yuze was picked up and struggled. "Dad, you put me down first. I don''t wear underpants. I''ll show my ass soon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yuze turns a white eye. Is this his son? How suddenly a little disrespectful.


    Long Yuze looked at a group of women who were as fierce as wolves. "Get out of here, my mother is very fierce! You can''t fight! "

 Chapter 1273

    A woman stopped them, "ha ha, don''t want to leave without marrying my daughter today!"


    Long Yuze looked at a group of murderous people and shuddered, "don''t move about. If my mother knew that my father was married now, she would tear him down."


    Ling Jue stands by to watch the play. It''s fun.


    Longjing saw lingjue standing not far away, and his eyes flashed, "my brother is not married, let your daughter marry him."


    It''s good to try this kid and run away!


    Lingjue saw that he pointed to himself and took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, which was serious?!


    And those women also saw Ling Jue, the handsome young man. He was so handsome.


    Lingjue quickly backed up a few steps, "hello hello, I tell you, my daughter-in-law is also very tough."


    "Little brother Jue has a wife. We can''t harm him." Long Yuze pulled his father''s clothes.


    "Brother xiaojue?"


    "Yes, I was almost killed by the Li family. Brother xiaojue saved me."


    "So you were in the carriage just now?"


    "Yes, how do you know? We came together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people saw the young young childe, and immediately jumped on him. "Oh, what a handsome childe! How about being my daughter''s son-in-law of the city Lord?"


    "No interest." Lingjue turned a white eye. "I have a wife and eighteen concubines. If you come here, you can only be nineteen concubines. Would you like to?"


    "The Lord of our city must be the master!"


    Lingjue sighed, "then there is no way. You can''t abandon the wife of the chaff. Please let me go. My lady and I have been together for many years. How can I have the heart to abandon her? "


    We should use women''s methods for women. If it is hard, there is no way to solve it.


    "Here..." Those people hesitated.


    Lingjue pretended to be sad and said, "women are very hard, how can we abandon them because of a little honor and wealth? She gave birth to children for me and took care of her parents. If I abandon her now, isn''t that Chen Shimei? So please forgive me. "


    "Yes, how pitiful."


    Lingjue looked at their faces and continued, "a woman''s life is so hard. If she is abandoned by a man again, it will be so hard."


    Some people began to wipe their tears and sighed, "you go, don''t worry. In our daughter City, no one will touch you again and take good care of your mother. Women are really too hard."


    Lingjue raised his eyes and said, "thank you, elder sisters. I know in my heart that the 18 room concubine was arranged by my parents. My heart is a couple all my life, only my mother. I just want to treat her well."


    "It''s so touching!"


    "Your mother is so happy."


    "Be sure to treat your mother well."


    "You are a good man, young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Yuze and Long Jing look at the woman who is crying into a group. They are stunned. What kind of divine operation is this?!


    The woman who just did not give up looked at the young man with admiration. Some even gave him money to buy gifts for his mother.


    Long Yuze was shocked. "Brother xiaojue''s deception is too severe..."


    Longjing also thought that this kid was treacherous and skilful. "Why didn''t I think of this?"


    After a group of women left, Ling had put a lot of money in his arms.


    Long Yuze ran to him and threw himself into his arms. "Brother xiaojue, you are really powerful."

 Chapter 1274

    Lingjue clapped a fan on his head. "You''ve found your father now. Go home, you two. I have to find my daughter-in-law."


    She turned and left. These two people are in trouble.


    Alas


    "Little brother!" Long Yuze hurriedly ran up, holding his thigh, his eyes misty with tears. "Brother xiaojue, are you going to abandon me?"


    Lingjue took a look at the Dragon mirror on the other side of his mouth. His eyes said, "your son, you don''t care?"


    Dragon mirror coughs twice, looks up at the sky, "the weather is good..."


    "Little brother Jue, my father doesn''t know the way at all. I lost him when I came out of this town. Do you really have the heart to see my lovely child taken to the valley?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it really Road crazy?


    "Little brother Jue, take us with you. I promise I will repay you when I find my sister."


    "If you don''t follow me, you will be rewarded."


    "Little brother." He raised his eyes, with tears in them. He looked pitiful, just like a weeping male.


    Lingjue turned a white eye, really convinced, this family, she owed them.


    "Let''s go."


    "Brother xiaojue, I Wait, you agreed to take us with you? "


    "Well." What else can I do if I disagree?


    Lingjue shakes his head. Unexpectedly, the strong dragon mirror is Lu Chi.


    "Thank you, little brother." Long Yuze wiped his tears and gave his father a look, as if to say "thank you very soon.".


    The corner of the mouth of the Dragon mirror threatened the Dragon Yuze. I will clean you up when I go home. I dare to run away from home. Now I dare to kill your father!


    As soon as he bowed his hand, he smiled at lingjue, "cough, little brother, this will trouble you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue shakes his head and laughs. What else can he do? He can only take them with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhong Lixi ran out of the forest, looking at the traces of fighting here, and some familiar breath remains.


    "Has sister ever been here?" It''s evening. My sister must be in the next town.


    That''s right!


    Thinking of this, he quickened his pace to catch up.


    It was late at night when he arrived at the daughter''s city. The gate was closed, so he could fly in.


    When he arrived in the city, he felt his sister''s breath, and then he really found it.


    "Little Baron! Here comes my brother! " Zhong Lixi is a little excited to feel the breath.


    But in an instant, there was a man standing in front of him.


    "You run again." A woman stopped his way.


    "Su Ning smoke?" Zhong Lixi retreated two steps, "you empress don''t do it? What are you after me for? "


    I saw the woman who stopped him. She was in a long red dress with a little blue rose embroidered on it. Rose red soft veil. Tie a pure color belt around your waist.


    It is inlaid with 12 crystals, which is beautiful and elegant. I took a simple hairpin. Insert a jasper silver Luang Zan hairpin and hang down the beautiful pendants.


    A white face on the good-looking eyes seem to be inlaid in the above, eyebrows just right bending.


    There are two thin lips with a beautiful arc, and a smile on the beautiful face.


    Such a simple dress is simple but beautiful. Fresh and elegant, it seems to have the taste of the country.


    She raised her mouth. "Of course, I want to catch you and get married."


    "Are you crazy?" Zhong Lixi takes a look at the corner of his mouth. "How many times have I said that I won''t marry you."


    "I marry you."

 Chapter 1275

    Zhong Lixi took a deep breath, clenched his fist and looked at her. "I tell you su Ningyan, you are the same age as my sister. I never beat girls, but I''m so anxious. I''ll tie you up and hang you on the city wall. Let your people see how ugly you look like!"


    "Don''t you want to be responsible for me?"


    "What''s the responsibility?! I fell into the water and saw nothing! Besides, what can I see in your figure... "


    Su Ning Yan''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled, but the corners of her mouth raised a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Can''t each be safe? " Zhong Lixi sighed, "it was a misunderstanding that day."


    He may be the most miserable younger brother. Why does the elder brother let him fall into her bath when he falls into the world.


    At that time, he really didn''t see anything -


    "you don''t want to be responsible?" Su Ning Yan smiles, but Zhong Lixi is too lazy to come out. Her smile is terrible.


    "I don''t want to be responsible. I don''t need to be responsible at all."


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Hearing this, he was surprised, "you let me go?"


    "You don''t want to go?"


    "Go! Why don''t you go! " He ran away, the woman didn''t pester him and he was thankful.


    Su Ningyan looked at his back, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "I want to run, but I still need to be responsible, boy."


    After Zhong Lixi left, he always felt the chill behind him. He couldn''t understand. How could this woman let him be responsible.


    There are so many men in her harem. Is he missing one?!


    It''s said that there are countless female emperors and royal men in the West. How about the beauty? If he has become her darling, he can''t imagine what the next scene will be.


    My brother must have hung him up and beaten him. My sister must have despised him.


    Even Feng Yulin would make fun of himself -


    let alone xiaotangyuan and xiaotangwan.


    Back in the new moon continent, what will others say about him? The Third Prince of the grand family has become the male pet of the female emperor -


    he must be far away from that woman!


    When he came to the door of an inn, he felt that his sister was here.


    He went upstairs directly. This is a box. Is my sister eating?


    "Brother xiaojue, you can taste this. It''s delicious."


    "Brother xiaojue, do you like okra? I like it too! "


    "Little brother, where shall we go tomorrow?"


    "Brother xiaojue......"


    Zhong Lixi, where is this boy from? How can I always ask my sister to be my brother


    Does sister dress up as a man again?


    "All right, long Yuze, be quiet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the fuck? Man''s voice?! And it''s not fengyulin?!


    Zhong Lixi looks at the light and shadow inside, as if they are three new friends of his sister?


    "Brother xiaojue, do you have any brothers or sisters in your family?"


    "No."


    "Is there a brother?"


    "Two brothers."


    "Wow, what about your three brothers? That''s great. "


    "Well."


    "Little brother, are your brothers married?"


    "No."


    "Then how did you get married?"


    "Fate."


    "Oh."


    Zhong Lixi''s mouth is very noisy. Is Tangyuan cultivated into an adult?


    He sighed and looked around. Do you want to go in and meet your sister?


    She doesn''t seem to be alone now, but if she doesn''t protect her sister, where can he go?


    Forget it.


    He raised his hand and pushed the door open. He saw three people sitting inside.

 Chapter 1276

    "Second brother?" Ling Jue saw Zhong Lixi''s elder brother, and he was a little surprised


    "Sister Cough. " When Zhong Lixi saw her dress, she had no choice but to change her name. "Third brother, it''s really a coincidence."


    "Is this brother of little brother Jue?!" Long Yuze raised his eyes and looked at the man who looked so similar to brother xiaojue. He was surprised. "Are you twins?"


    "No, he''s two years older than me." Lingjue shook his head. "Elder brother, sit first."


    "Well." Zhong Lixi looks at the Dragon mirror and is surprised. He hides his mind and sits beside Ling Jue to eat.


    Lingjue knew that he had questions in his mind, and she had questions in her mind, but now is not the time to ask for the exit.


    "Brother xiaojue, what''s your brother''s name?" Long Yuze looks curious.


    "My brother''s name is Zhong..."


    "So you''re here for a date." A red figure suddenly appeared in the room. She sat beside Zhong Lixi and smiled at a group of people in the room. Then she looked at the Dragon mirror and said, "Lord of the demon gate."


    "Dragon mirror light smile," west of the female emperor


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Ningyan said with a faint smile, "last time I met, I saw that the leader of Longmen almost died."


    "Yes, all over the country, tut." Dragon mirror is still smiling, eating the dishes on the plate.


    Feeling the sparks between the two people, Zhong Lixi was not happy. "Su Ningyan, why are you coming in?"


    Su Ningyan grabs the chopsticks in his hand. "I think it''s clear that you don''t want to marry me just because you don''t have feelings with me. Feelings can be cultivated. You will like me eventually."


    "You --"


    lingjue seems to be a bit confused when he sees this situation.


    Su Ningyan, the empress in the west, is running after her brother?


    Zhong Lixi felt her sister''s strange eyes, pulled Su Ning''s sleeve, and said in a cold voice, "don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? It''s too much for me to let you be my concubine and give you such a high position! "


    "Poof --" lingjue smell words, a mouthful of tea almost spray out, "princess?"


    Zhong Lixi gnawed his teeth. "Third brother, don''t listen to her nonsense. How can I be her male pet? It doesn''t exist!"


    "Do you want to be queen?" Su Ning raises her eyebrows. "It''s not impossible. You just have to coax the emperor and become a queen."


    "Su Ning smoke!" Zhong Lixi is very angry. How can this woman go so far!


    "Lingjue, the new Lord of Los Angeles." Su Ning raised his glass to lingjue, and his red lips raised a smile.


    Lingjue raises his glass. This woman is indeed the empress. She is really powerful.


    She will know that she is not surprised, the superior, and many things will be inquired about clearly, but --


    lingjue said directly, "my brother can''t be a boy pet. If the empress is interested, there are many beautiful men to choose from, so don''t pester him anymore."


    She is such a straight person that she says something directly.


    The second brother is not like the eldest brother. He has a soft disposition and can''t speak some hurtful words, so let her be the villain.


    In fact, the second brother is her and the elder brother''s little act.


    Su Ning smoke smell speech, raise a cup of hand meal, "do you know in the West face disobedient female emperor is what end?"


    "Oh?" Lingjue''s mouth was hooked. "I''m curious about what''s going to happen."


    Zhong Lixi sits in the middle of the two and looks at her sister and Su Ningyan. She is cold.

 Chapter 1277

    "Su Ning smoke!" Zhong Lixi''s face was cold. "Don''t overdo it!"


    Su Ningyan clenched the cup, with some resentment in her eyes, then hooked up the corner of her mouth, "OK."


    She continued to eat with chopsticks, and no longer threatened lingjue.


    Looking at this situation, Longjing is a little surprised. Does the lady in the West really like this boy?


    So a decisive woman, now unexpectedly so listen to a man''s words.


    Well, there''s cat grease.


    Lingjue continued to eat, but his face was also gloomy.


    Long Yuze feels that things are wrong, he has not talked and eats silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingjue''s room.


    "Brother, what is the matter between you and that lady?!" Lingjue doesn''t want his brother to be wronged. She wants to kill people.


    Zhong Lixi had no choice but to sit at the table. "When elder brother sent me here, I fell into her bath. Sister, I didn''t do anything and saw nothing, but she kept me in charge and locked me for several days. I just escaped, and she came after me."


    "So it is." Lingjue frowned. "So she likes you?"


    "Not like it!" Zhong Lixi sighed, "because I defeated her, she kept pestering me. It''s a desire to conquer, not like it at all."


    "Oh, that''s it." Lingjue felt that the empress liked her brother.


    But it''s impossible to let brother be queen or male pet, so there''s no need to talk about it!


    "Don''t mention her. Follow her as she likes. She''s not busy with all the women in her country. What are we worried about?"


    He yawned, "sister, tell me about you. What''s the matter with you, the old and the young?"


    "It seems to be the father and brother of mad man."


    "I''m quite right." Zhong Lixi chuckled, "that man is Feng tamarik. I have seen him before, which is not much different from when I was young."


    Lingjue moved his lips. "It seems to be true. It''s really a coincidence."


    "He doesn''t know who you are, does he?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, don''t tell me. I''ll surprise Feng Yulin when I see him."


    "Well."


    "But I think the old man recognized me." Zhong Lixi shrugged, "don''t look at him as stupid as Feng Yulin, but he''s smart."


    "I found out, too." Lingjue yawned, "brother, you''d better deal with your confidant, I don''t think Su Ningyan will give up easily."


    "What can I do?!" When Zhong Lixi thought of this, he was very angry. "Your brother is so handsome, I am helpless."


    Ling Jue turned a white eye, "brother, you may disfigure."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well."


    Zhong Lixi''s face was pinched with a flick from the corner of his mouth. "Well, my brother will deal with it. Don''t worry. I''m also my brother. Don''t worry about my sister."


    "Good."


    Lingjue nodded. "I see, brother."


    "Well, I wish you knew that, brother." Zhong Lixi touched her head with a smile, "it''s lovely."


    "Well, go back to sleep, brother. We are going to the Lingyan conference. We will meet Mr. crazy at that time. He will certainly go."


    "Well, my brother will follow you and protect you."


    "My brother is working hard." Thinking that her brother was still imprisoned, she was very distressed. Alas, stupid brother.


    "Then I''ll go back to sleep." Zhong Lixi chuckled and turned to walk out of the room.

 Chapter 1278

    When Zhong Lixi returned to the room, his eyes were sharp because he saw a man.


    "In the middle of the night, what are you doing in my room?" Zhong Lixi''s face is not good. "Please go out."


    Su Ning poured a cup of tea and looked at him smilingly. "Don''t you want to see me?"


    "Do you think I want to see you?" Zhong Lixi sneered, "empress, don''t aggrieve yourself. You have been following me. What can your people do?"


    "you are my people, too."


    "I''m not from this continent --" said Zhong Lixi, pausing. "Well, get out now."


    Su Ning heard the smoke, the red figure flashed, and immediately flashed to Zhong Lixi''s side.


    Zhong Lixi retreated two steps to avoid her intimacy.


    "Hahaha, you are afraid of me!" Su Ning Yan laughed loudly. "Zhong Lixi, what kind of man are you?"


    Zhong Lixi ignored her and said coldly, "do I have anything to do with you?"


    "Tut tut." She sat back in her seat with a wry smile on her face. "Are you so afraid of me?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s just disgust."


    "Disgusting? I hate you? " She turned to look at him, something in her eyes twinkled.


    "Yes."


    She looked at his firm appearance, the ghostly figure standing in front of him, picked up his chin, "am I not beautiful enough?"


    Zhong Lixi claps her hand away. "You are beautiful."


    "I''m not good enough?"


    "You have a good figure."


    "Is that my lack of power?"


    "You are the female emperor, respected by thousands of people."


    "Then why don''t you like me?"


    Zhong Lixi looks down at her. She looks more charming than her sister. "You are very good, but I don''t like this kind of thing."


    "You don''t think I''m a virgin?" Su Ning''s blue eyes were fixed on him.


    Zhong Lixi had no choice but, "not this."


    "What is that? Do you want to be the queen of the emperor? " She clenched his chin, her eyes glowing, so that he could not dodge.


    Zhong Lixi sighed, "I''m a man. I can''t be a male pet. And... As I said, I am not from this continent. I will come back to my world later. I am also the prince in my world. I can''t be the queen of others. "


    Su Ningyan said again, "then you should be the emperor on the west side. Here''s your position. I''m willing to be your queen."


    "Are you crazy?!" Zhong Lixi shakes off her, with some anger on his face. "You are really a madman. Your people are kidding you? As your chip? Are you a qualified emperor! "


    "Hahahaha!" Su Ning Yan smiled and hugged him tightly. "I love you so much. Zhong Lixi, I tell you, you must marry me anyway!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi didn''t react for a while. What was the situation of this man?


    "Zhong Lixi, I tell you, you can only have me a woman!"


    "Ha ha, my prince, three thousand beauties in the harem."


    Su Ning looked up at him and glared angrily. "You don''t have to pretend anymore. You''re still a baby."


    "I......" Zhong Lixi''s face turned red. "You''re talking nonsense! My prince is the most dandy son in the new moon continent, and he is also the Xi Ye in the cloud sea continent. How could he still be a young man with thousands of MI Mei? "


    "Stop pretending. I can see it at a glance." Su Ningyan patted his face. "I like you so much."

 Chapter 1279

    "Su Ningyan! Men and women are not related! " Zhong Lixi pushes her away. "You hurry back to your room."


    "I didn''t make a reservation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll book it for you now. " Zhong Lixi said he was going out.


    "I want to sleep in this room." She said and rolled on the bed of Zhong Lixi, with a proud face.


    "Su Ning smoke!" Zhong Lixi gnashes her teeth. This woman is really angry!


    "Benedict allows you to call me Xiaoyan."


    "Shut up!" Zhong Lixi pressed down the anger in his heart and said, "get out now!"


    "No."


    "Do you want to be shameful?"


    "No, as long as you can catch up with the man you like, what do you want to do with your face?"


    "There are so many men in your country. Why do you like me?"


    "There are many men, but none of them are you. I like you only."


    Zhong Lixi sneers, "we only know how long, you talk about like! You like it too cheaply! "


    Su Ningyan is silent and looks up at him for a moment. "Do you believe in love at first sight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman is invincible.


    Because she is about her sister''s age, he can''t say anything harmful.


    "Su Ning smoke!" Zhong Lixi took a deep breath. "Otherwise, you can book a room to sleep first. Can we talk about it later?"


    "Then will you give me a chance?"


    "What chance?"


    "The chance to be one of the three thousand beauties in your harem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi''s face is hot. His harem Cough, he has never had a woman.


    In other words, the girl he used to fall in love with didn''t know that he was the prince and ran away with the rich.


    After that, he no longer believed in love, nor did he associate with women.


    He''s really clean all these years.


    So as she said, he is still a baby


    However, so what, he is proud!


    "Give it or not," Su Ningyan said, holding him by the waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! " Zhong Lixi hesitated for a while, and firmly said.


    "Then I won''t go." Su Ning listened to the smoke and jumped into his bed.


    "I''ll go!" Zhong Lixi took a deep breath. He would reserve another room.


    He opened the door and went out, leaving only Su Ning''s smoke in the room.


    She stretched out on the bed, holding the pillow and whispered, "Zhong Lixi, actually I''m also a baby Any male pet is a fake. Only you can save me. "


    She sighed and put the quilt on her body. "It''s better to have your room."


    "Zhong Lixi! You big bastard! "


    "Pretend to like me and I''ll die!"


    "You look so good, can''t I like you!"


    "Big bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Lixi is sitting on the roof. Mosquitoes are flying around waiting for him to feed him. He''s a little worried. There are no extra rooms in this old inn.


    He can''t go to sleep with Su Ningyan!


    She''s a woman, he''s a man, he''s a man, he doesn''t want to ruin her reputation.


    After all, her identity is still a female emperor.


    "Ah Qiu -" he sneezed and rubbed his nose. It''s true that big brother must be thinking about him.


    He sent him to this place and left. Now he''s in a big trouble.


    If he doesn''t scold him, he will burn high incense.


    "Ah Qiu -" who missed him this time.


    "Ah Qiu -" do you have a cold?


    The weather is very good these days. How can I catch a cold.


    "Ah Qiu --"


    "hahaha, boy, you have catkins on your head."

 Chapter 1280

    Zhong Lixi looks at the Dragon mirror that suddenly appears behind him, some speechless, claps the top of the head, as expected some catkins fall.


    "Catkins are allergic."


    "Oh."


    "I didn''t expect you to be that big." Long Jing patted him on the shoulder and sat beside him, his face unfathomable.


    Zhong Lixi said politely, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again here."


    "I really didn''t expect that?"


    "Well, I think so."


    "You came to me specifically?" Dragon mirror chuckled.


    "Well, I came with your son." He didn''t want to tell him. His sister is already his daughter-in-law.


    "Lin''er?!" His eyes twinkled. "Lin''er is here, too?"


    "Well."


    "Hahaha." He laughed and looked at Zhong Lixi curiously. "Is lin''er getting taller?"


    "Not as tall as me."


    "Are you handsome? Like his father and me. "


    "Not as handsome as I am."


    "Isn''t he very clever?"


    "Not as smart as me Ouch! " Zhong Lixi rubs his head and stares at him, "why do you knock me on the head?"


    "You son of a bitch! Of course my son is as good as me! You are as stupid as your father''s stubborn old man. "


    "My father is quite stubborn, but he is not stupid."


    "He lost to me when we played chess together."


    "Then you lost to him in painting."


    "He doesn''t sing as well as I do."


    "He writes better than you."


    "His son is not as good as my son!"


    Zhong Lixi is proud. "If it were not for my eldest brother, your father and son would never have met."


    "Your big brother? Zhongli Mo boy Longjing was a little surprised. "Time and space manager?"


    "You''re smart." Zhong Lixi didn''t expect that he thought of it all at once. He was surprised.


    "Who can send you here except the time and space manager."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Long Jing asked, "where''s lin''er?"


    "He ah, in the East, we are looking for him, he should also go to the Lingyan conference."


    "Well."


    Longjing nodded, then sighed, "I don''t know if he will blame me."


    "No one wants this to happen." Zhong Lixi clapped him on the shoulder and said, "he didn''t blame you, or he won''t come to you."


    His younger sister has already enlightened him. He is willing to come here, which proves his meaning.


    How can I blame my parents? Everything is helpless.


    Feng Yulin is not a willful child either. He will understand them.


    "But is long Yuze really your son?" Zhong Lixi is a little surprised.


    Dragon mirror patted his head, "it''s called uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle.


    "Well."


    "Uncle, long Yuze looks like he''s only seven or eight years old. Is he your son?"


    "Well, my dear son, your aunt Ying gave birth to a little girl named long Susu. They are twins of dragon and Phoenix."


    "Awesome Why do you hit me again? " Zhongli Xi wrongly touched the head.


    "How can I doubt my man''s self-esteem!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait!" Longjing looks at him in surprise. "Is lingjue your brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes. "


    "You have a brother? Or such a big brother? Why don''t I have an impression? "


    "My brother is my brother. Is there any doubt?"


    "I remember your mother and your father had a daughter, but the little girl was sacrificed to heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi clenched his fist. He was angry when he mentioned it.

 Chapter 1281

    "Don''t you..."


    "Uncle, I''ll go back to bed first." Zhong Lixi finished and disappeared in place.


    "Is this your mother''s son?" Longjing watched him disappear, and didn''t finish talking.


    "Now these boys are just too manic. Lingjue is like this. Xiaoxi is like this. Alas, I hope lin''er is not like this."


    He looked up at the sky. It seemed that he had to send a letter to his wife tomorrow to tell him that he had found out about lin''er.


    Alas, he is forgetting how many years, they are all studying the way back.


    But I can''t contact the time and space manager, and I can''t go back.


    Fortunately, lin''er thinks that they are dead and there is no hope.


    As long as he doesn''t find the trace, he won''t find the secret.


    Who knows that all this happened? He found out. Alas, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin is very busy recently, because he has a little princess beside him.


    "Brother, I want to eat sugar gourd."


    "Brother, I want to eat rose cake."


    "Brother, I want to hug."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Handsome little brother, hold together."


    Susu stares at the round dumpling, "Tangyuan, this is my brother!"


    "It''s my handsome little brother."


    "Brother, tangyuan is bad. It robbed me of my delicious food." Susu looked at him wrongfully.


    "Handsome little brother, tangyuan doesn''t grab food from children."


    "Hum!" Long Susu is very helpless. A few days ago, there was this ball in his brother''s arms. He always wanted to buy a portion of delicious food.


    Can''t be denied, this little league is so lovely, she likes it.


    But it is always called brother do handsome little brother, also said that the brother has a mother.


    Hum, she will grow up and marry her brother!


    "Well, there''s a town ahead. You two are not allowed to quarrel. I''ll throw it away if anyone gets angry again."


    "Brother! People know! "


    "Handsome little brother, don''t worry, Mr. Tang Yuan doesn''t care about children."


    "You are a child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan tongue at her, she is a child.


    Susu mouth a toot, nest in brother''s arms stare at it.


    Feng Yulin''s patience in this life has been used here. These two are little princesses.


    However, they are not unreasonable, but add a lot of fun.


    After all, if he and sugar pill, they may not talk for three days and three nights.


    The moon has come out. He looks at the bright moon in the sky and sighs, like a daughter-in-law.


    Sleeping with her soft body


    "What do you sigh, brother?"


    "I know, handsome little brother wants my Sir Alex." Tang Yuan said this and sighed, "I want to be Sir Alex too. She must be bored with sugar pill."


    "Sir?" Susu looked up at his brother. "Is Sir a girl?"


    "Well."


    "So it''s my brother''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Well."


    "Where is she?"


    "In the west, it''s fast. It''s near the west border."


    "Yes, in a few days."


    "Yes."


    Feng Yulin looks at the moon in the sky. He can see the little guy soon.


    "Soon we''ll see Sir Alex and sugar pill villains." Tangyuan is also very excited. He misses them so much.


    Feng Yulin''s pet smiled, "I heard that there are delicious food in this town. I''ll give you some, and have a good evening."


    "Nice little brother."


    "Brother is so nice!"


    One person, one insect has a resonance, that is, delicious food can not be failed.

 Chapter 1282

    Feng Yulin ordered a lot of delicious food. He sat reading while the two little things on the table ate happily.


    "Tangyuan, what kind of darling are you?" Long Susu looked at the little thing curiously. She had never seen such a lovely little thing for so many years.


    Well, I hate it when I rob her.


    "I am the king gu!" Tangyuan gnawed at the pig''s hoof. "It''s hard to see in the world."


    "Wow, are you the only one in the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not. There''s no third one except the sugar pill villain. "


    "How about sugar pills?"


    "He''s with my Lord."


    "Are you a female?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the sugar pill a male?"


    "Yes."


    "Sure enough." She nodded and ate with a clear face.


    "What is it?"


    "My mother said that two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, except one male and one female."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tangyuan''s mouth was drawn, what was in the child''s mind.


    The next Feng Yulin looked out of the window at the sky, with a touch of missing in his eyes.


    It''s only a few days since I left xiaojue. He missed her so much.


    I don''t know what she''s doing. If sugar pills follow her, will she be bored.


    It''s not as noisy as tangyuan. It must be boring.


    Holding his head, he sighed.


    Tangyuan jumped to his side, claws pulled his sleeve, "handsome little brother, what are you thinking?"


    Feng Yulin pinched his soft face and said, "nothing."


    "Do you miss Sir Alex? I miss her too. This is the longest time I''ve been apart from her in my life. Last time I slept for two years, it was because I didn''t remember. I woke up to see Sir Alex, just like I never left. "


    "Soon, we will meet soon."


    "Well!"


    Tang Yuan nodded heavily. He also felt that he and Sir Alex were about to meet.


    Long Susu is curious about the name of Sir Alex. Who is it.


    She was eating, and sighed that such a good man as her brother had already married.


    If only she had a sister, she could marry her brother, and he would be her brother forever.


    Alas, not like the stinking king king of long Yuze!


    Obviously she is the elder sister, but she has been arguing that she is the elder brother, hum.


    She made him a brother for several days, but he lost her sister.


    What a fool!


    Poked at the things in the plate, she sighed. She wanted to make brother Lin his own brother!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Feng Yulin sat up from the soft couch and watched Susu and Tangyuan lying on the bed. He walked out quietly.


    The street outside is already very noisy. All kinds of peddlers come out to sell things and shout in the street. It''s very lively.


    The sun rises and the mist in the air disappears.


    "Clear the way quickly! Today, the emperor will come to Fengcheng! "


    "Deal with all the suspicious people quickly!"


    "By the way, all the streets are replaced by our people!"


    "All peddlers come here to collect money and hand over things to the officials!"


    "Come on! There will be another time for the emperor! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The following officers and soldiers beat the drums and gongs to rectify this bustling street.


    Feng Yulin sits on the railing, emperor?


    Facing the emperor in the East


    But it has nothing to do with him. They will leave here soon.


    He jumped out of the window, bought a few steamed buns and went upstairs, holding the sleeping Susu and carrying the tangyuan. He walked out of Fengcheng in a moment.

 Chapter 1283

    Came to the forest, summoned for a long time did not appear.


    "Handsome little brother, can''t it run away?" Tang Yuan lies on his shoulder and looks into the distance.


    That little thing is afraid of handsome little brother. Why is it missing now.


    "No, it dare not."


    "Then why hasn''t it been there?" Tangyuan shook his head and sighed.


    Feng Yulin looks up at the distance, "maybe..."


    "Brother, there''s a fight ahead." Susu raised her eyes and saw the fire not far away.


    A forest is burning.


    Feng Yulin frowned, but Tangyuan was hairy. "Really, what a broken man! This forest has existed for tens of millions of years. It has been set on fire. How much less oxygen and resources are needed for future generations! What a wretch! Too bad! "


    "The forest is burning. These cities are going to eat ashes for a few days. When the wind blows, the sky is full of black ashes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin hugged Susu and flew up to the wall. "You wait for me here, tangyuan. You look at her."


    "Yes! Handsome little brother! Tangyuan promises to finish the task! "


    "Brother, are you going to put out the fire?"


    "Well."


    "Come on, brother!"


    "Come on, handsome boy!" Tang Yuan looks admiring. There are a lot of small animals living in the forest. They haven''t suffered too much now. They can still be remedied.


    Feng Yulin jumps into the forest and disappears in the eyes of one person and one insect.


    "My brother is very kind." Susu sat on the city wall, holding his head to see the direction of fengyulin.


    "Of course, this is my Lord''s husband!" Tang Yuan proudly raised his head.


    Susu turned to look at it. "Is your Lord really powerful?"


    "Of course."


    "Why do girls want to be treated as masters?"


    "Because the LORD was raised as a boy when he was young, he must be a man in the Miao area, but the master of the imperial Gu must be the chief, so there is a contradiction. The elder is afraid that the Lord will be discriminated against, so he will become a man."


    "Oh."


    Susu nodded as if he didn''t understand, "in a word, it''s the preference for men over women?"


    "No!" Tang Yuan retorted, "in Miao area, women are more powerful than men, and their parents treat them equally."


    "Then why do you pretend to be a man?"


    "Because the most powerful woman can''t beat the most powerful man."


    "So it still discriminates against women."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re young, you don''t understand. "


    "I''m not young. I''m going to be eight!"


    "I''m only eight years old, and I''m three years old."


    "But you are not as big as my fist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child is not pleasant at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin started. All the trees around him were lying on the ground. He was going to cut down the place where the fire had not been burned, so that it would not continue to spread.


    As a modern man, he knows how important forests are to future generations.


    Although there will be no descendants here, Susu is still living here.


    In a moment he cut down the tree and cut off the fire.


    "Hahaha! Dongling Chenyu, you are dead today! This is the end of your enmity with our demons


    "Tweet --"


    Feng Yulin heard someone laughing under the nearby stream. He didn''t want to pay attention to these Jianghu grudges, but he heard a tweet, as if it was his mount.


    He frowned slightly. He looked at the stream between the two mountains. The pebbles were laid on the ground. A man in white was covering his chest and his mouth was red. Now he was staring at the man with the sword angrily.

 Chapter 1284

    Dongling Chenyu covers his chest with pain. Is he going to die here today?


    He looked at the huge animal beside him. It was a noisy bird.


    "Be quiet! Otherwise, I will bake you and be my mount! "


    Dongling Chenyu looked at the mark on his hand and said angrily, "you''re not from the demon gate at all!"


    "Hahaha, you''re going to die. I''ll tell you. I''m not from the demon sect."


    "You are from Hongmen!" He was a little angry, "Hongmen agreed to trade with me, but secretly sent someone to kill me! Why?! "


    "Because our Lord wants to be the emperor of Dongling." He sneered, "know so much, you have to die!"


    "Your master It''s from east hall?! "


    "Yes!"


    "Hongyu, the dead eunuch, dare to fight against the emperor!" He clenched the stone in his hand, but he had no strength. He could only close his eyes. "You''d better not let me live!"


    "You don''t want to live either. I set a fire to the forest. Your people can''t come in at all. Today is your death date."


    The giant bird was quiet, but as soon as he looked up, he saw his owner.


    It immediately excited, wish to shout ''master I am here "I was kidnapped!" Master! He wants to rob me! " Master! Help! "


    "Be quiet! Silly bird! "


    The man wanted to kill the man in front of him, but when he heard the bird chirping and wanted to escape, he got angry. After shouting, he raised his sword and cut off the leg of the giant bird.


    Bang -


    a stone suddenly hit his hand, and his sword fell to the ground. It was too late to turn around, and a stone hit again. This time, the goal was his head.


    At that time, the stone directly hit his head, and he flew tens of meters away and fell silent on the ground.


    Seeing such a powerful and domineering master, the giant bird could not care about the rope on his feet and kept on jumping towards him, dragging a huge stone and leaning towards him.


    There was a sort of old tearful look, ''master! You''re here at last! "


    It''s wearing tears. It''s really exciting.


    Feng Yulin flew down from the top of the mountain, and the dagger in his hand flew out, cutting off the rope that tied him.


    "Chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu.


    For the rest of life!


    Master! I miss you so much!


    "If you dare to come here, I''ll pluck your hair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The giant bird''s embrace came to an end, and stopped at a place 20 cm away from fengyulin.


    "Tweet, tweet..." The voice is full of grievances.


    "It''s stupid to be caught."


    "Tweet, tweet..."


    Dongling Chenyu thought he was going to die, but the man who was going to kill himself died, which means that he was saved by the owner of the bird.


    Listening to the man''s last words, he always felt talking about himself.


    With the pain in his chest, he propped up and said, "cough, that Thank you for your help. "


    Feng Yulin glanced at him lightly. "I''m not strong and I''m not going to save you. I just want to save this bird."


    Xiaojue said that she didn''t like a man who was too strong -


    that is to say, he''s the emperor in the East, not even a bird.


    "You saved me anyway." This man is very powerful. Before Hongmen''s killer could react, he solved it. When did he have so many powerful people in the east.

 Chapter 1285

    He asked tentatively, "this young man is going to the Lingyan meeting?"


    Feng Yulin touched the head of the giant bird and raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard his words. "Lingyan assembly?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Dongling Chenyu frowns. It seems that he is not his man.


    It turned out to be a real outsider.


    The man who can solve the top master with two stones looks so young.


    With a sigh, Chenyu of Dongling bowed to him, "thank you for saving me. Although I know that he is not saving Chenyu, Chenyu is still grateful."


    He said that he took out a token from his waist, "young master, take this thing. You can find the government if you have any business in every town in the East."


    "To the East is the emperor, to the East is the dust jade." Feng Yulin saw the sign, and the fetal membrane swept a glance at the person in front of him, affirming the way.


    Dongling dust jade a Leng, then nodded, "it is under."


    To be humble in front of the strong is what his father taught him, so he is called "I am down" in front of the high man Feng Yulin is more interested in this.


    "Lingyan assembly is to cough, cough, cough, cough..." He coughed and turned red.


    Feng Yulin frowned and reached for his back.


    Serious injury, and residual poison.


    "Poof."


    The dust jade of Dongling spits out a mouthful of black blood, and the Imperial Guard reaches back.


    "Thank you for your help." He felt much better and his injury was half cured.


    This young man has this magical power!


    Using Lingyan to cure people?!


    Dongling Chenyu is shocked. It''s terrible!


    Fortunately, he didn''t make senior people unhappy.


    "Well, go on." It''s a light way of sealing and resisting.


    "Lingyan conference is a conference for two countries, East and West, to learn from Lingyan. The city leaders and warriors of these two countries will come to participate in the conference. The winner can get rich resources and get the reward from the monarch, which is the supreme glory."


    "Very lively?" Feng Yulin raises eyebrows.


    "Yes, almost all the experts will appear in the red leaf border city, just to participate in the once-in-a-decade Lingyan conference."


    "Oh." Feng Yulin raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he knows where to find his daughter-in-law.


    Such a lively person will definitely attend this kind of event, and she will certainly wait for herself to find her at the Lingyan conference.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yulin picked him up and threw him on the back of the giant bird. "Help you this time, as you repay me for this news."


    "I dare not to be one." Chen Yu of Dongling didn''t expect that he was so polite.


    He sat on the back of the giant bird and dared not move. The tall man stood behind him. The giant bird flew up and flew out of the stream.


    Looking down in the air, he could see the scorched forest, but it was only a small area, and other places were not affected.


    He was a little surprised and thought about it. It seems that the fire was also stopped by this tall man.


    The dust jade of Dongling is full of fear. If such a person wants to get Dongling, it''s just a matter of catching.


    But


    He secretly glanced at the people behind him, and found that he did not look askance, as if he was thinking something.


    Dongling Chenyu hurriedly takes back his eyes. Fortunately, the Gao Ren doesn''t have this idea.


    Yes, not everyone likes to be a king.


    What a comfortable thing to be free and invincible in the world.


    The giant bird stopped at the gate of the city. Chenyu of Dongling jumped down from the bird''s back and wanted to say something grateful. However, he found that the tall man jumped up, jumped to the wall and held a little girl in his arms and fell on the bird''s back.

 Chapter 1286

    Dongling Chenyu was a little shocked. Just now, the tall man looked alienated. After holding the little girl, he became very gentle.


    "Brother, who is this childe?"


    "To the East is the emperor."


    "Oh."


    The Dragon Susu nodded, and a big smile appeared towards the East Mausoleum Chenyu.


    "Then goodbye." Feng Yulin nodded and rode away on a giant bird.


    Dongling Chenyu has been standing in place for a long time. That man is too strong. If he becomes a person in the West


    He couldn''t imagine what that would be.


    But he has no way, because he can''t beat him, there is no way.


    With a sigh, he went into the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, that man once sent people to encircle my parents." Long Susu had some grudges. "But they misunderstood my parents. In fact, they were so good. They just wanted to find their brother, and they didn''t kill anyone else."


    Feng Yulin hears the words. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at the scenery on the ground.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your parents don''t worry about you coming out so long?" Feng Yulin looks at the little girl in his arms and shakes his head.


    If he were his sister, he would not like her.


    "I ran away from home..." Long Susu said with some embarrassment, "so they can''t find me."


    "You are bold, too."


    "I''m not the fool of long Yuze. I''m not afraid of anything. No one can bully me."


    She said proudly, "in our family, women are better than men."


    "Oh?"


    "Brother, you don''t know. My father is very kind to my mother. My mother asked him to kneel and rub his clothes. He can kneel all day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My father and dad never beat their mother. I heard from my brother that the daughter-in-law of the second uncle''s family was killed by him. My father and Dad had only one woman, and the second uncle had fifteen concubines."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But my father is only gentle in front of me and my mother. I once saw him beat his brother and beat his buttocks all over with stripes. But later, he was also knelt by my mother to rub his clothes, ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin also had this scene in his mind. Many years ago, his father was strict with him, and every time he taught him a lesson, his mother would kneel and rub his clothes.


    It turns out that all the parents in the world are like this.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. If he had children, he would let him kneel and rub his clothes after he taught the stinky boy a lesson?


    That scene must be very warm


    "Brother, you miss your daughter-in-law again?"


    "Well."


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Go to Lingyan conference, it''s on the border, it''s five or six days."


    "OK." Long Susu was very curious about that woman. What kind of person would she be as beautiful as her mother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingjue looked at a group of people lying in the carriage, and took a flick at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, she and long Yuze were the only ones on the way. Now?


    Brother, Longjing, longyuze


    And a Su Ning cigarette!


    This empress is really sparking and lightning along the way. When passing a city, she can always be invited to the city by the city Lord for a good treat.


    All kinds of fish and meat


    She thinks long Yuze has gained 30 jin.


    "It''s so boring recently. Aren''t there any monsters to play with?" Looking at the forest outside, Longjing yawned.


    Lingjue shook his head. This elder is not like the elder at all. He is really like a dandy.

 Chapter 1287

    "Long Yuze, light up!" He glared at the Dragon Yuze who was beating his leg. "You''ve eaten too much, boy!"


    "How about this strength?"


    "Too heavy, light. You are not filial. You want to beat your father to death?"


    "What about that?"


    "It''s too light. Why do you eat so much?"


    "What about that?"


    "Well, almost. Keep it up."


    "You have to make Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looked at the two men and took a flick at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''ll take your sister away from home later. I''ll see if I can beat you up to a fat man of 300 Jin."


    "I see!" Long Yuze doodle mouth, really, tortured him for two days, every day to beat his father''s legs, see that he has no leg acid ah.


    Well, it''s just to abuse his son.


    What a father!!


    thought of Tucao, but he did not dare to make complaints about it, otherwise he could only eat a bowl of rice today.


    Now he regretted that he had to let little brother Jue take the old man with him.


    It''s good that he and little brother Jue should go by themselves.


    Eat if you want, and finish if you want. Now


    I have to take care of my father!


    "Peel me a banana."


    "Oh."


    "Don''t be reluctant, or --"


    "I see!"


    Long Yuze was so aggrieved that he sighed and stood up to peel bananas for him.


    But the carriage suddenly bumped and he fell in his arms.


    Zhong Lixi''s eyes, which had been closed, opened. Ling Jue frowned and jumped out of the carriage.


    Dragon mirror also realized that it was wrong, carrying the boy and flying out of the carriage.


    Su Ning''s smoke also got out.


    As soon as the carriage came out, it was split in two.


    Lingjue stood on the ground, looking at a group of people blocking the road, some frown.


    Longjing put longyuze under his armpit and said, "it''s not for me."


    Zhong Lixi takes a look at Su Ningyan, who is her enemy.


    "The irrelevant people hurry to get out, we are looking for the West Lin empress this time!"


    The leader has a black tattoo on his forehead, which looks like a bamboo leaf.


    The people behind him are all the same, one by one grim.


    "Good." Longjing nodded, yawned, and hung longyuze on the tree. He sat on the tree and watched the play leisurely.


    Lingjue looks at his brother. If he wants to help, she will help too.


    But it seems that Zhong Lixi stood still and watched Su Ningyan walk forward.


    "Just a few of you?" Su Ning''s peerless voice showed a hint of disgust. "It''s not enough for me to warm up."


    "Su Ningyan, have you done this for a long time?"


    "Is it time to abdicate?"


    "You rule the Xilin badly. What can a woman do? She can only be a man''s crotch Er... "


    Before the leader had finished speaking, he put three daggers in his throat.


    Lingjue didn''t want to take care of it, but he insulted women! Damn!


    Zhong Lixi can''t see that other people insult women. Mother and sister are all women. These people are not his mother''s sons. They insult people with their mouths open and shut.


    And Longjing, for him, women are not to be insulted.


    His mother, his daughter, these rubbish are really damned.


    "You -" when they saw these people lying down, they were afraid.


    "We''re only looking for Su Ningyan, and the irrelevant people should go quickly!"


    They didn''t dare to say to get out of here, because these people seem to be very powerful and can''t be provoked one by one.


    Lingjue''s lips raised a bloodthirsty smile, "but I''m not happy now. I want to cut you all."

 Chapter 1288

    "You --"


    those people are shivering, how can they talk without count!


    Didn''t you say you didn''t care?! Those who don ''t believe!!


    Lingjue jumped up, the action on his hand was very fast, the people at the scene didn''t react, even Su Ningyan was stunned.


    After seeing lingjue solve the two people, she hooked the corner of her mouth, "this is the prey of the emperor."


    Her eyes were full of fighting spirit. When she leaped up, she and lingjue were shuttling in the crowd, as if they were competing who killed more.


    Zhong Lixi can''t help but sit beside the Dragon mirror and watch.


    But the Dragon Yuze on the tree struggles, "Daddy, do you forget your son?"


    "Hang up a little longer, you boy."


    "I have a stomachache."


    "Just pull it on the tree."


    "I don''t mean to stink!"


    "Then hang on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t disturb me at the theatre."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Yuze moves. Dad can''t rely on him. Let''s go!


    Hum!


    Sure enough, there is no mother. My father is so cruel to him! Dad?!


    When he jumped down from the tree, he saw that brother xiaojue had killed those weird people.


    And he just looked at the dead horse and sighed. Many delicious things were damaged, alas.


    And


    It''s a long way from the next town. Do you want to walk?!


    Suddenly some want to hang back to the tree.


    "21." Su Ningyan looks at Ling Jue with pride and a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    "23." Lingjue put away his dagger. "There are still too few people."


    Su Ning Yan admired Ling Jue very much. She patted him on the shoulder. "My uncle, I did a good job."


    "Uncle?!" Lingjue''s mouth is open.


    "I''ll be your sister-in-law in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where does confidence come from?


    Lingjue shook his head and looked at the dead horse over there. "It seems that we can only go to the next town."


    "No." Su Ning Yan shakes his head, his thumb and index finger together, and blows.


    "Tweet --"


    only a blue bird came from a distance and stopped by her side. The huge head rubbed against her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue is stunned, and this kind of operation?!


    "Where did you catch this?" She also wants to have one. Tangyuan can''t fly at all!!


    Sugar pills don''t


    Want to have a pet that can only fly with her!


    "Very rare." Su Ning Yan shook her head regretfully.


    "All right." Lingjue sighed.


    I thought I could catch one in the forest. It''s not bumpy to fly like this. How cool!


    "Let''s go."


    "Yeah yeah! Sister Su is wonderful! " Long Yuze is very happy. On the bird''s back, Dad shouldn''t let him beat his leg.


    All of a sudden, I felt that this group of people came here very well. Although they didn''t have any food, they were able to relax for a while.


    Zhong Lixi looked at his sister on the bird''s back, followed him up and sat on it. He approached his sister, "be careful, don''t fall down."


    Well, don''t say he has no common sense.


    There was no safety belt on the bird''s back. If one of them was not happy, it would not be cool to throw them off.


    "Mmm." Lingjue nodded, still a little excited. "Xiaotangwan, do you think there are such birds in the world?"


    "Sir, it''s Phoenix. It''s rare. Maybe it''s because she''s a female emperor, so she can have such a powerful pet."


    "If we want to catch it, where shall we catch it?"


    "There are forests in this continent. After this town, we will experience a forest. There may be forests in it."

 Chapter 1289

    "Let''s catch one then." Lingjue is a little excited. This bird is so cool!


    "OK." Sugar pill nodded.


    The green bird Phoenix is flying steadily in the air. Zhong Lixi was worried about it, and soon he was calm.


    This thing seems to be very safe, because its back is very wide, and it won''t fall down at all.


    Soon it was dark. A group of people stopped outside the city and went to the city to rest.


    "What a bustling town." Just entering the city gate, there was a sound of splitting.


    "Because it''s Qiaojie today." Su Ning Yan looks at the river lamp floating in the moat, looks up at Zhong Lixi and says, "let''s play too."


    She said, pulling his hand in spite of his opposition and running towards the crowd.


    "Let go of me!" Zhong Lixi struggles, but also worries about pushing her away and bumping into others. She can only admit her life and is dragged into the crowd.


    Lingjue shakes his head. Brother seems to have fallen.


    Zhong Li''s "little public performance" was favored by the empress.


    It''s a sense of sight, cough.


    "Let''s stay in this inn, little brother." Go straight ahead. She saw the most N + 1 hotels in the world.


    "Good."


    It''s like entering every city. They all enter the Laifu inn.


    "Please come in, sir."


    Three people went in and booked five rooms. Lingjue rested in the room. Longyuze and Longjing went to play in the street.


    Looking at the busy street, she lies on the windowsill. "Sugar pill, do you think we''ll suddenly meet crazy man?"


    "This kind of thing doesn''t exist, because sugar pills are always sensing. There is no trace of the owner. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pills are not fun at all.


    It''s supposed to go with her, but it''s blind.


    Miss xiaotangyuan


    "Sir, you can go down and have a look."


    "There''s nothing beautiful. Qiqiao day is the Seventh Festival. No crazy man doesn''t think about Valentine''s day at all."


    "But I can make you happy."


    "How can I be happy? I''m as single now. I''d better sit here and watch the moon than go to a group of small lovers to find abuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill has lived with Sir Alex for so long, it really didn''t understand the brain circuit of Sir Alex.


    Lingjue is yawning with his head on. When he is tired of spending time with crazy Lord, she always doesn''t treasure it and wants to play


    Then I come out to play now, and I miss him very much.


    Ah ah ah!


    Why so tangled! It''s so tangled to be in love.


    She has found the father of the mad man, but she has not found him.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping. It''s boring to be here." She jumped from the second floor to the road and slipped into the lane.


    "Sir, do you want to play again?"


    "Well."


    Lingjue stands at the door of a shop, with a hook on his mouth. It''s interesting.


    "You want to play in here?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill looked up at the place called casino. Sir Alex wanted to make money.


    Lingjue swaggered in. She had not gambled in this semi modern and semi mysterious world.


    I''m very curious about what''s interesting here.


    "I bet!"


    "I''ll bet you small!"


    "Big big!"


    "Little little!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise in it. Many people were gambling so much that they totally ignored others.


    Lingjue found an interesting one and threw tens of liang of silver. He didn''t know how to play with it. It seemed very interesting.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    "I press the hour of Hai!"


    "Chenshi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1290

    "It''s time to leave!" He said, turning the dice box out. "Big!"


    Lingjue picks his eyebrows, and loses?


    "Sir, he''s got a move under him." Sugar pill slightly raises eyebrows.


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. "It seems that there are rules in this casino, and you can''t win if you want to win."


    "Don''t play, sir. Their system is the same. It''s not by luck, but by the water of their owners."


    Whoever the boss wants to win will win -


    tut tut.


    This ancient casino can really move hands and feet. Her gambling house is full of luck.


    "In that case, play with them." She has a crook in the corner of her mouth.


    "Lost again."


    "Well, I lost a hundred Liang today."


    "I''m almost there. I won yesterday."


    "I won yesterday and lost more today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that this is the way of casinos. Yesterday you win, today you lose more.


    "It''s time to leave!" The banker continued to shake.


    Lingjue held out his hand to hold his box. "In that case, I''d better shake it once."


    "This guest, the dealer can roll dice."


    "Then I''ll be the villa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were surprised to see this young man, looks like jade, so beautiful.


    "You come here to find fault?" The man looked at Ling Jue, his face cold.


    Lingjue smiled lightly, "how can you? Since it''s a casino, it''s for us to have fun. Everyone sitting here wants to shake. After all, it''s all betting. Winning or losing is luck. What''s the matter with you?"


    "How is it possible!" The man immediately exclaimed, "we have had a rich gambling house for 30 years, and we have never moved our hands or feet."


    His eyes dodged and he weighed the advantages and disadvantages in his heart. Under the eyes of all the people, he pushed the box to him. "Since this guest wants to shake himself, let''s go."


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. "Then take turns to come."


    She said, shaking the box. "Everyone, I''m sure to leave."


    For these people, everyone shakes the same, all depends on luck.


    Lingjue could see the banker''s panic. "Although I shake the box, you are also the banker."


    "Yes, yes." He wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. "Why don''t I become a dealer?"


    "No way!" He said quickly, "this is the rule of our casino. You can roll dice, but this dealer must be me."


    "Oh ~"


    lingjue''s mouth was raised. "In that case, I''ll open it."


    The people around the table looked at the box, expecting the numbers they wanted to come out of it.


    "Five?!"


    "Five o''clock!"


    "God, that''s great. We can win once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looked at the dealer innocently. "I didn''t mean to."


    Five o''clock, no big, no small. The dealer will pay for it.


    "You", "you" and "the banker''s face is green. He is really angry!


    This kid is definitely here to find fault!


    He clenched his fist, looked at the man at the door and winked at him.


    Lingjue has a panoramic view of his expression. It''s really interesting ~


    "I''m shaking this time!" A man next to lingjue, happily counting the money, took over the box and shook it.


    The banker sitting in the middle trembled nervously. If these people won the money and left, the boss could kill himself.


    "I''m going to press big this time!"


    "I press small!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people continued to bet, but Ling Jue smiled at the box.

 Chapter 1291

    "Five?!"


    "God, it''s five again!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The banker''s face is green. What''s the matter?


    "Hahaha, I finally won today!"


    "I lost more than one hundred Liang, and I won thirty-two this time."


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The banker looked at these excited people and looked up at the stairway on the second floor. Why didn''t the shopkeeper come down? It was terrible for a while.


    He pushed the silver in front of them with a green face, which was the money he lost.


    Lingjue especially likes to see his face. Profiteers have to pay a price.


    "It''s me! It''s me! " The next man took the box excitedly.


    Then he shook it at will, again at five.


    "Hahahaha, today''s luck is flying!"


    "To me to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are excited about this shaking. Lingjue looks at this situation and has a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s said that the makers here have been losing all the time, and the people at the next table have come to bet quickly.


    The banker standing in the middle was shaking. It''s really unlucky. Why do you meet this man!


    And the shopkeeper is too late to come down. It''s really going to kill him.


    All the money he just won has been put out. Let a helper get the money.


    It''s not a joke. If he shows any frightened expression, it will surely ruin the reputation of the old shop. He can''t afford the loss.


    Lingjue looked at him with a smile, ignoring his panic at all.


    No one can move a hand or a foot. Since they can do this, of course they can.


    Soon, the box came back to her.


    The people around looked at him expectantly. They were all full of silver in front of them.


    "Sugar pill, come out." Lingjue asked the sugar pill to run out of the box. "It''s really luck this time."


    Sugar pill panted out of the box. Sir Alex''s move is really high.


    He had to turn every dice into five. He was so busy that he was dizzy.


    "I''ve worked hard for you. I''ll buy you pig''s hooves later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sir, I''m sugar pill


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, yes. " Lingjue chuckled. Sugar balls don''t eat pig''s hooves.


    She was about to roll dice when she saw two people coming down the second floor. One was a middle-aged man and the other was a handsome young man.


    "Shopkeeper!" The dealer called out in a hurry. If the shopkeeper doesn''t come, he will cry.


    This is about to lose. There were only ten people at this table, but now there are fifty. Everyone is around, watching and betting. In just half an hour, he is about to lose all the money in the casino.


    "Wang Da, what are you shouting about? Don''t you see the owner here? " The shopkeeper gave him a look.


    Wang dare not speak, want to cry no tears of looking at the shopkeeper, give him a look, let him look at Ling Jue.


    The shopkeeper shook his head. The owner didn''t know what he did. Now, if you don''t want to mention it, don''t mention it.


    "Hurry up, little brother!"


    "Hurry up, we are still waiting to win the dealer''s money."


    "Hahaha."


    A group of people laughed and were excited. They won too much today.


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised. He shook it at will and opened the box.


    "A little?!" People can''t believe it. It''s not five o''clock.


    "It''s small."


    "What''s the matter?" The next man took the box and shook it.


    "Eight o''clock?"


    "It''s big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems impossible to win the money of the dealer.

 Chapter 1292

    "It was five o''clock just now, but now it has changed."


    "Yes, I''ve won a thousand Liang."


    "Is there anything wrong with it?"


    "Maybe luck has changed again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shopkeeper heard these people''s words and stared at the dealer. What''s the matter?!


    When the host heard that, the young man opened his red lips like jade and glanced at all the people. "You said what happened to all the five points that were shaken just now?"


    "Just now, we made a circle, and it was five o''clock."


    "Yes, it''s amazing."


    "Eh, isn''t this Mr. Xiao?"


    "Isn''t young master Xiao the owner of this rich gambling house?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone looks up. It''s hard to see the owner once. Now it''s a surprise to appear in front of them


    His eyes light across Ling Jue, that Danfeng eyes flash a dark.


    Someone said the situation just now, especially Ling Jue.


    But lingjue just counted the silver on his chest and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "So it is." Xiao Li smiles, but the light in her eyes can''t be underestimated.


    "Have a good time." When he finished speaking, he turned and went upstairs. People were puzzled, but they thought the host was very nice to talk to. After a few questions, they were speechless.


    Lingjue didn''t think that it was a very happy thing for her to continue counting and winning money.


    After returning from the casino, she was stopped by a group of people as soon as she went out.


    "Let''s go." Ling Jue''s silver note was stuffed into his arms, and he would follow them if he didn''t wait for them to speak.


    "You -" is this gentleman poisonous?


    What haven''t they said? This young man is going with them?!


    The threat hasn''t been said yet --


    "come on, I don''t know the way." Lingjue looked at them and frowned.


    Those people lead the way with a flick of their lips.


    "Are you guys ready to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there any sense of being a hostage?!


    "Is there any good wine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Want to drink?


    Lingjue saw that they didn''t speak and stopped, "what can I do without good wine and food?"


    "We are all ready. This way, please."


    "That''s about it."


    Lingjue smiled and followed them into a restaurant.


    On the second floor, after opening a door, she saw a person sitting in it waiting for her.


    The men who brought her shut the door and there were only two of them in the room.


    "Please have a seat, young man." Xiao Li hooks the corner of his mouth.


    Lingjue looked at the empty table, "no delicious food?"


    Xiao Li is shocked. Is he here to eat?


    "Isn''t it good wine and good food?" Lingjue is not happy.


    "I''ll be up in a minute." Xiao Li reacted and thought this young man was very interesting.


    "Well." Lingjue sat on the chair, his legs cocked. "What can I do for you?"


    "Did you move your hand or foot on the gambling table just now?"


    "Not moving." Lingjue yawned and said a word lazily.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be in front of me. I won''t ask for the silver ticket you won."


    "I don''t know how to admit it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li looks at his languid look, a little impatient, but still bear the anger in his heart.


    "Then why is it always five?"


    "You should ask dice. You ask me how I know." Ling Jue shakes his head and looks helpless.

 Chapter 1293

    Xiao Li is always calm, but he is biting his teeth angrily.


    "This young man, I just want to make amends to you. I have already punished him for his behavior, and I will make up for your loss."


    "Compensation?" Lingjue chuckled. "I''ve won, and that''s enough."


    "So dice are really your hands and feet?"


    Ling Jue picked up his eyebrows. "Did the dice tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Li slaps the table and says angrily, "I don''t know how to praise you!"


    "What is the lifting?" Lingjue looked at him leisurely. "I don''t know you in my life."


    Xiao Li was so calm and worried. If this kid is from a big family, he would make trouble. He sat down again and stared at him with a gloomy face. "Who are you?"


    "I don''t want to change my family name, but I just don''t want to tell you."


    "You --"


    Xiao Li almost vomited blood, but still swallowed the bloody smell of his throat.


    "Sir, he is dying." Sugar pill sympathizes with this man. Sir Alex always doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Ordinary people can be half angry. He''s really unlucky.


    Lingjue yawned, "why hasn''t the dish been served?"


    Xiao Li took a deep breath, sat down in his seat and gasped. "You''re not an ordinary person. I won''t care about today''s business with you."


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. "You can also argue with me, but it''s you who are unlucky."


    " Xiao Li hears the words. It seems that this kid has a real background.


    "Is there anything to eat?" Lingjue turned a white eye. "I thought I would win your money and have a meal. I didn''t expect you to be so mean."


    He stood up. "It seems that I can''t eat this meal."


    Lingjue opens the door and goes out. Xiaoli can''t bear to call him back, because he''s really going to die of anger.


    "Come on, follow this kid and see who he is!"


    "Yes!"


    Two people quietly follow Ling Jue.


    As soon as Ling went out, he realized that someone was following him, but she didn''t dodge and went straight back to her place.


    However, more coincidentally, she met Su Ningyan and Zhong Lixi at the door.


    "Third brother, where have you been?"


    "Walk around." Lingjue chuckled.


    "Well, go back to rest."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who followed Ling Jue were surprised to see this scene.


    "Why is that woman so familiar?"


    "Yes, I''m thinking about who it is."


    "This..."


    "It seems that..."


    "Empress?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Li sits on the stool, relieving his heart all the time. Where did that kid come out? He was half mad.


    I thought it was a good threat, so I could bully it. Who knows if the arrogance is really something that ordinary people can have? He doubted it.


    Just now I have a good talk with him. Now after two talks, I find that the kid is really capable of killing people.


    Dong Dong -


    "come in!" He tried to keep a jade smile.


    "Host."


    "Well, how is it?"


    "I saw the boy enter the Laifu inn."


    "And then? Did you find anything? "


    "I found a shocking thing. That kid is really not an ordinary person, and he is very powerful."


    "Oh?" Xiao Li frowned. As the biggest merchant in the west, he had never seen anyone.


    "He is the little uncle of the empress!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1294

    Xiao Li is stunned. Who can tell him why such a hateful person suddenly appears, and then his identity is still the empress''s little uncle?!


    Wait -


    the little uncle of the empress?


    Why didn''t he know that the empress had a brother-in-law?


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at the reporter.


    "It''s said that the empress recently entangled a man, chased him out of the palace, and went all the way to the Lingyan meeting. The man had a younger brother, lingjue, who is today''s boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Li has thought in his mind, Ling Jue?


    The surname is Ling. It doesn''t seem to be a big family?


    How do you climb up to the empress? Doesn''t it mean it''s hard for the empress to communicate? Why do women emperors have men they like?


    "Are you sure that man is the empress?"


    "Sure, we went to the front desk and inquired about it. The city Lord also came and said that he would welcome the empress to the mansion for a good reception."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Li frowned, which was embarrassing.


    Did he just offend people?


    The little uncle of the empress


    This identity is very powerful. The female emperor likes that man very much and must take good care of his younger brother, who just got offended.


    Can he still own the position of emperor Shang?


    This is the way for their family to make a fortune.


    "Get ready for the ceremony. I''ll see the empress later."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue went back to the Inn and ordered a lot of delicious food. There was no reason. He had money and willfulness.


    Su Ningyan sits next to him and looks at his lazy appearance. She really doubts that these two are brothers?!


    Why does she feel that Zhong Lixi is her sister?


    "What''s the matter?" Lingjue was eating. Seeing her strange eyes, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Why is your brother Zhong Li and you Ling?"


    "Su Ning smoke!"


    Zhong Lixi roared at her, "why do you talk so much?"


    "I''ll talk to the little baron. Shut up."


    "You --"


    lingjue looked at the relationship mode of the two people, one wanted to attack more than the other.


    But obviously brother is weak, hahaha.


    It''s like she''s always compared with crazy man. Well, she doesn''t accept refutation.


    "Because I was stolen when I was a child. I was raised by Ling."


    Lingjue said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but also very simply finished.


    Su Ning has thought about it in her heart, so it is.


    No wonder ah Xi will be angry because he doesn''t want to mention his sister''s sadness.


    Su Ningyan hooks his mouth to Ling Jue, "your brother is so stupid, you are so clever brother."


    "Su Ning smoke!"


    "What does Xi want to say to me?"


    "What a Xi!"


    "My nickname for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi doesn''t want to talk with women. Generally speaking, men can''t talk about women.


    They have a lot of crooked ideas, you can''t tell them at all.


    Lingjue Snickers, even the sugar pill beside him is snickering. Except for his eldest brother, he sees zhonglixi''s embarrassment for the first time.


    Dong Dong -


    "come in." Lingjue heard a knock on the door and shouted out.


    The person who came here is the innkeeper of the inn. He looks at Su Ningyan and says, "Hello, sir, the city Lord and Mr. Xiao are looking for an interview."


    "No see."


    "I''ll turn it down."


    "No, sister-in-law." Lingjue''s mouth was hooked. "Let them come in and talk."


    Hearing this, Zhong Lixi took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, while Su Ning nodded happily, "OK, let people in."


    The shopkeeper was stunned and looked at lingjue with adoration in his eyes. The little uncle of the empress?!

 Chapter 1295

    When Xiao Li and the city Lord Luo Yun entered the door, they saw three people in the room, two elegant young men and one gorgeous and nobody.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Ningyan looks at the following people behind them, and is not happy.


    "Good afternoon, lady." The two quickly bowed their heads to say hello.


    "So, what''s the matter?" Su Ningyan is always disturbed by people during this period of time. Every time she goes to a city, the city Lord comes to disturb her.


    It''s not customary to live in the Lord''s mansion. Everyone shivers when they see her. She''s funny that she''s a cannibal monster.


    "It''s OK. I heard that the empress has come to the small town, so I''m here to report to you..."


    "I''m just paying a private visit. Don''t bother me with anything, let alone invite me to your home."


    Hearing what she said, the city Lord murmured to himself. When she had finished, what else could he say.


    "I''ll leave first."


    "well."


    Luo Yun says, hurriedly retreated.


    Xiao left the station is not, sitting is not, he looked at Ling Jue, terrified bowed his head.


    "What else can I do for you?" Su Ningyan naturally knows Xiao Li and frowns when she sees him still staying.


    "I''m here to apologize."


    "Apologize?" Su Ning took a look at Ling Jue and told her intuitively that it had something to do with him.


    "At noon, your little uncle That is to say, Mr. Ling, he has a bad time in my casino, so I come to apologize and ask him to pay more attention to his rudeness. "


    Zhong Lixi had nothing to do with herself, but when she heard about her sister''s unhappiness, she turned cold.


    Su Ning''s long fingers are beating on the table. Is that why Ling Jue let him in?


    "Oh." Lingjue nodded. "That''s it."


    Xiao Li looks at him doubtfully. What''s his attitude?


    "I''m happy to win the money. Why do you apologize? Is it because I know the empress? "


    "No, it''s my rich gambling house that has done something wrong. As a guest, if you have a bad experience, I should apologize."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the old Jianghu. Look at this.


    "Well, I''ll take your apology." Lingjue let him in, but he thought it was funny that he was almost spitting blood when he was angry.


    Does she have a bad taste?


    Xiao Li pulled out a smile. "That''s good. It''s our compensation to you."


    He rushed to the next thing and presented the present.


    "Then leave first." He smiled, bowed to the empress, turned around and walked out.


    Lingjue touched his chin. It seemed that he had made some psychological construction, otherwise he would not apologize.


    "What''s in it?" Su Ning gave him something, curious.


    Lingjue opened it and saw that there was a thick stack of silver tickets in it.


    "Tut Tut, you know how to take what you like."


    "I don''t like this. It''s for my brother to marry a daughter-in-law." Ling Jue put the box in front of Zhong Lixi with a hook on the corner of his mouth


    "Little baron." Zhong Lixi helplessly looks at her sister. How can she be so naughty.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest." Lingjue yawned, "if longyuze comes back, don''t let him disturb me to sleep."


    "Well." Zhong Lixi nodded.


    Lingjue went back to the room. She looked at the dark sky outside. It was going to be dark


    The street is very busy. Lingyan conference is one month away from the border and half a month away. For the first time, she felt that time passed so slowly.

 Chapter 1296

    When lingjue woke up, he knew that longyuze and Longjing were missing.


    In fact, as one of the three hegemonic powers in this continent, Longjing is not worried about his accident, but he is a road fool.


    Without telling his brother, lingjue went out to find the two men.


    Now don''t disturb them to cultivate their relationship.


    She could see that Su Ningyan was very persistent to her brother, and she did not know that Su Ningyan had never been a man.


    Women are particularly sensitive to things like women.


    I don''t know what my brother thinks. In fact, she likes Su Ningyan very much. She is very decisive. After all, the female emperor is a female emperor and has momentum.


    Elder brother''s words, should not want to be a male pet.


    She would like to see her brother''s face change, hahaha.


    Walking on the busy street, Ling Jue thought of the place where the two would go.


    It''s a pity that I have searched all around, but I haven''t seen anyone.


    "These two won''t get lost again." Lingjue looked at the sky. It was almost early in the morning. He was really lost before he came back.


    At this time, she saw a restaurant, a group of people are drinking, lively.


    Seeing that she was thirsty, she sat at the same table and ordered some tea.


    The weather outside is a bit cloudy, as if all this is not true.


    "I said, the scholar of the Li family has been missing for three days. Why hasn''t there been any news?"


    "Who knows, Wang''s little daughter is missing."


    "how can it be so strange? Many young people have disappeared recently."


    "I heard that there is something wrong with the temple on the mountain."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "There are female ghosts in it."


    "Female ghost? So horrible?! "


    "Yes, foreigners don''t know about it. Many people like to live in temples, but they don''t know there are ghosts in them. It''s frightening."


    "Not likely."


    "It''s impossible. Just go and see for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue hears the words, sips a sip of tea lightly, the corner of the mouth raises a smile, female ghost?


    Suddenly I found something interesting.


    She remembered that in modern times, she had seen a TV play called the ghost of a beautiful girl.


    There are female ghosts in the temple, and they are unique.


    "Interesting." Lingjue was curious about it.


    Out of the restaurant, she saw the blacksmith''s shop, bought a green sword and went up the mountain.


    "Sir, have you ever dreamed of being a nvxia before?"


    "Well? how did you know? But my dream is to be a handsome and elegant young man. "


    "So do you want to buy swords to help heaven?" Sugar pill looks at the direction of the mountain. It looks gloomy here. It''s absolutely not good.


    "Interesting things." Lingjue played with the sword in his hand, and his thin lips raised a smile. "How natural and unrestrained it is to walk in the Jianghu with the sword."


    Tangwan shakes his head. For some reason, he can think that if Tangyuan is here, he must be as excited as his master.


    "Sir, is there really a ghost here?" Sugar pill can''t be seen because it doesn''t have this special ability.


    "Yes."


    Lingjue looks at the gloomy atmosphere in the temple. It''s full of ghosts.


    "Long Yuze and they may have been captured by the ghost?"


    "It''s impossible. There are treasures on Dragon mirror. General things can''t get close at all."


    "What are we doing up there?"


    "Wandering in the Jianghu, acting for heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the excited look of Sir Alex, how happy is it to meet the ghost girl?


    It''s over. What if you meet a ghost? It can''t see.


    At the moment, many people are squatting in the temple. It''s amazing to see another person, but I still keep my sleeping place in silence.

 Chapter 1297

    Ling Jue turned his sword and looked at the temple.


    "Sugar pill, which immortal is it dedicated to?"


    "Sir, this is Linxian."


    "Lin Xian?"


    "Legend has it that Linxian is a man who made the world. Everything in the world is created by Linxian."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded. She stepped into the temple and looked up at the statue. It was like Maitreya, smiling.


    She found a window and sat down. When will the fairy come out.


    She was curious about what was going on.


    However, she found problems.


    There are many paintings on the walls of this temple. They are vivid and vivid, just like a world.


    "Sir, the painting is strange." "Sugar pill suddenly serious," there is a Dementor array


    Lingjue was about to say something when he found that all the people outside stood up.


    There was a mist and a breeze.


    Suddenly there was a gust of wind. Lingjue saw the picture on the wall move.


    "Interesting." She clenched her sword. She should have called her brother. He would have fun.


    "Where are the demons doing this?!" Lingjue looked at the confused people and shouted.


    Those who don''t know immediately wake up.


    "Ah ah!! Run! "


    "The picture on the wall will move?!"


    "My God, the woman in red!"


    "There are ghosts!"


    A group of people screamed and ran away. Lingjue stepped back two steps because many women came out of the painting.


    One by one, they wear very little.


    A piece of tulle is draped on the body, looming, and if it is an ordinary man, he may jump on it.


    And lingjue


    "It''s not going to be whole, is it?" She poked at the woman in red who was close to her.


    Then


    "Is there any mistake?" Lingjue jumped away quickly. "How could it be true!"


    It''s all women! Why doesn''t she!


    "Childe, come to play ~"


    "childe ~"


    the voice makes people listen to the body is crisp and numb, one by one cherry mouth.


    Lingjue feels that his voice is very manly!


    The body is also very man!


    Look at others'' and then your own


    She is only here to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons today, not to be attacked.


    "Young master, cherries belong to young master tonight ~"


    "cherries?" Lingjue''s mind appeared the TV series he had seen before, the cherry inside.


    As soon as she shivered, she stepped back and pointed at her with her sword. "OK, stop making trouble and show your original shape. I''m going to go home to sleep."


    "What are you talking about, young man?" the woman was so graceful that she wanted to get close to him.


    "You''re the only one. It''s the same for me to make so many shapes."


    There are more than ten women standing here. In fact, they are all changed by this woman.


    Cherry that peerless face peeped out grievance, "childe why say others."


    "Ah Yun''s Dementor is useless to me. Don''t talk about you." Lingjue yawned, "what fun do you think it is? I didn''t expect you to be the only goblin."


    "Eh ~" after a light Yi, the Banshee has disappeared the others, and the frowning mist has disappeared. Only two of them are left in the old temple.


    "You''re a woman," she shook her head. "I thought you were a pretty little boy."


    "You''re hurting people here? It''s against the law of heaven. "


    "No harm. I''m crossing." She sat on the windowsill and looked at her with eyes winking. "Those are dying people. I just help them fulfill their wishes."

 Chapter 1298

    Lingjue didn''t want to say anything to her. He thought she was a ghost. He could fight and stimulate her.


    But seeing her breasts, she had no desire to fight.


    "Don''t want to say anything to you. Think about it. If you do something bad, you will be arrested."


    Lingjue yawned, "I went home to sleep."


    "Wait --"


    the ghost girl floated in front of her and poked her in the face, "can you take me with you?"


    "Well?" Lingjue stepped back. "What''s with a ghost?"


    "I want to go to the world with you to attract people, because I will become an adult."


    "Why, can ghosts grow up?" Lingjue was a little surprised.


    "Only I can." She gave her a smile.


    "Why?"


    "Because I was wronged, and I was very wronged." She continued to laugh, with a touch of sadness on her face, but no resentment.


    "Lingsir is interested," you say


    "Want to hear it?"


    "Well."


    "Then you have to take me with you later."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was a little surprised, but also pleased, to see how straightforward she had promised.


    "I was the first daughter of the prime minister in the West. My mother died three years ago. My father helped my concubine into the main room. Once I went to the Imperial Palace, my concubine broke the lantern of the empress and burned several palaces, which made me take the blame. Empress Dowager forgives me a lot, but once my sister killed someone by mistake and let me take the blame, I was executed. Later, I drifted for a long time until I came to this place. Linxian said that as long as I help 999 people fulfill their wishes, I can be reborn. "


    "Have you no excuse?" Lingsir is really a little convinced. Do you want to take the blame?


    "Yes, I knelt at the gate of the imperial palace for three days. My legs were also sick. But the empress didn''t see me. Everyone said that I did it. I couldn''t argue. Until I was killed, I was still struggling, but it was useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue has always known that there is not so much justice in the world, but this is too wrong.


    "No one will help me, no one will help me..."


    She raised a smile, "in these three years, I have helped 999 people to fulfill their wishes. All the people who are going to die will come here to beg me and ask me to do something for them. As long as they are happy, I can receive a little faith value. When they are popular, they will be reborn."


    Ling Jue looks at her smile. She is unfortunate. She has a father who does not love her very much. She is lucky to meet Lin Xian


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "What about killing them?" She smiled, "am I a Buddhist?"


    "If it''s me, kill it and be happy."


    "But in that case, I can''t become an adult."


    "When you can become an adult, you can take revenge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing lingjue''s words, she clenched her fist, and then loosened it. "You can''t kill, or I will fall short."


    Lingjue saw her move and understood that this man wanted to revenge, and there was hatred in his heart, but he had to cheat himself, so that he could be reborn.


    She jumped out of the window. "Let''s go. It''s dark. I''m afraid."


    "Thank you. My name is Xiao Ruoling."


    "Lingjue."


    "After that, you will be my master." She had a big smile.


    "Why?"


    "Linxian said," if I want to survive, I have to practice with a master. "


    "Why is this immortal like a staff?"

 Chapter 1299

    When she went down the mountain, there was a lot of silence around her. She came out today as if she were looking for the father and son of long Yuze.


    After her has been floating Xiao Ruoling, with her, air conditioning are saved, gloomy.


    After going down the mountain, walking on the road, lingjue still sighed a little.


    Xiao ruoliau is a girl with a lot of heart. She cheated herself and Lin Xian.


    There has been no complaint for so many years. It has been for rebirth, just for revenge.


    However, she can also see that this girl is not bad, but she was born in a bad time and didn''t wait for someone who can help her.


    People who die unjustly have too much resentment. They usually become evil spirits.


    But she held back her anger so that she could rise again.


    If such a person is a friend, he will die.


    If you are an enemy, you can be killed.


    Of course, this is her now.


    She used to be too simple to be harmed by others. People always have to go through something to become a disgusting look.


    Besides, she can be sure that the girl has something to hide from her.


    Lingjue doesn''t want to pay attention to those. Maybe it''s just too hot. She wants to find an air conditioner.


    "It turned out that the foot of the mountain was like this." She looked curiously at the people coming and going in the street, with some longing in her big eyes.


    "Over time, a lot of things will change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao ruoliau did not speak, looking at this strange and familiar world sighed.


    When lingjue returned to the inn, he found that longyuze and Longjing had not come back.


    Where did the two go --


    "don''t you need to sleep?" Lingjue lies on the bed, looking at the people floating around the window, some helpless.


    "No need."


    "Nice..." Staying up late is not afraid to grow old.


    She said, "did I bother you to sleep?"


    "What do you think? It''s hard to ignore a ghost floating around the door. "


    She scratched her head and smiled shyly. "Then I''ll go to the roof."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue shakes his head, you will be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingjue went out of the room and saw Su Ningyan and his brother in the lobby of the inn. They were eating at the table, surrounded by people coming and going.


    It''s a bit dark, like it''s going to rain.


    "Good morning, third brother."


    "Good, brother."


    Lingjue sat next to him, picked up a bun and chewed it up. Life seems very boring.


    Alas


    "Where are the Dragon Yuze and them?"


    "I lost it and never came back." Lingjue gnawed at the bun, but he was helpless.


    "Do you want to find it?"


    "I found the whole town last night, no one."


    "Is something wrong?"


    Hearing Zhong Lixi''s words, Su Ningyan said leisurely, "the power of dragon mirror is beyond his wife''s reach in this continent."


    Zhong Lixi nodded, "that should be very safe."


    Su Ningyan continued, "maybe they have left, and Longjing left home to find his son. Now that he has found his son, what else can he keep?"


    Lingjue thought it was impossible, but she went to the mountain yesterday and didn''t see them at all.


    Can''t it just disappear?


    "It''s going to rain today. Let''s wait here for a day to see if we can wait until they come back. If we don''t come back, we will continue to set out tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Zhong Lixi nodded, what his sister said was what he always listened to her.


    After breakfast, it rained cats and dogs. For a moment, no one was walking in the street. The two did not come back.

 Chapter 1300

    Lingjue sits at the window and looks at it all the time. It''s really not used to that boy of longyuze missing, alas.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao ruoliau leaned against the window with her head propped up. She sighed and wondered.


    She stayed in the room today, never knowing why the host was sad.


    "One of my little brothers is missing."


    "Little brother?" Xiao ruoliau gave a bad smile, "do you have a little brother?"


    Lingjue looked at her like this, stabbed her in the head, "little brother."


    "I''m talking about little brother."


    "Well, you won." Lingjue shrugged. "So, I''m thinking, where is he?"


    "How old is your little brother?"


    "Seven or eight, no question."


    "Alone?"


    "With his father."


    "It''s not called missing. It''s called goodbye. After all, he followed his father. Maybe he just didn''t want to stay with you and left. "


    "It makes sense." Lingjue sighed, "well, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    Maybe they met the people of the demon sect and left in a hurry. They didn''t have time to say goodbye to her.


    Dragon mirror''s ability is really strong, even sugar pill can''t see through.


    So she was relieved that he would not get lost in this city.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, lingjue and his party left the city.


    And Xiao Ruoling also saw that the person with Ling Jue was the empress she once met.


    She met her three years ago.


    But now, things are different.


    Light smile, she followed in Ling Jue side, looking at the distance of the sky.


    She has been a ghost, no body, no soul


    The sun was very big, but she thought it was warm.


    Linxian said that a good ghost is not afraid of the sun, but can feel warm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Father."


    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    "Dad!!!! When are we going to get out of this maze


    "Soon."


    "But we''ve been around for two days. I''m hungry." Long Yuze sat under a wall and wailed.


    "It''s OK. I''m going out."


    "No, I won''t go with you."


    "Must go! I remember the way. "


    Long Yuze gasped, "but we have been walking for two days! Brother xiaojue is gone! "


    "And so on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Yuze sat on the ground and didn''t want to leave at all.


    just two days ago, his father took him to this place and said that this was what he yearned for as before.


    He wants to prove that he is a strong man.


    So I took him to this house called maze. The houses here are all the same. They spent two days in this place.


    Well


    Still didn''t go out.


    He is so hungry that his chest is against his back.


    "Keep going, and you''ll be out ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Yuze stood up and fell to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch?" When Longjing looked back, he saw the man lying on the ground. He took a flick at the corner of his mouth, "stop pretending and get up quickly."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Long Yuze?!"


    "Hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon mirror corner of the mouth a draw, came over, looking at this faint boy, "really useless."


    He picked him up, then flew to the roof, looked around, and found the gate tower, which quickly flew out.


    I can''t help thinking that it will take a long time for Lu Chi to cure.


    After all, there is an unfilial son!!


    How dare you make him dizzy!!!

 Chapter 1301

    Ten days later.


    Feng Yulin stood on the tower and looked at the people coming and going. He had been there for three days.


    These days he likes to stand on the city floor waiting for the arrival of the man.


    There is always a smile on the corner of the mouth. Imagine seeing that little girl, she pours into her arms happily.


    "Brother, you''re tanned." Long Susu shakes her little feet and looks out with some expectation. "Why hasn''t my sister-in-law come yet?"


    "Almost."


    "Tang Yuan is also excited," yes, soon, I have felt Sir Alex''s breath, just can''t determine the position


    Feng Yulin touched Tangyuan''s head, with a touch of doting on his lips.


    "Well, I don''t know when I will find my brother." "I haven''t found my two brothers, and I have lost myself," said long Susu, holding on to his small head


    "It''s OK. It''ll be found." "It''s a pity that you don''t know your brother''s name or his appearance. Otherwise, tangyuan can find it for you."


    "It''s no use finding my second brother. He''s useless." Long Susu shook his head. That fool of long Yuze should have been caught by his mother.


    Feng Yulin''s eyes have been staring at everyone below.


    This city is bordered by the East and the West. It doesn''t belong to either side. There are many talented people and different people living here. It also has strange terrain.


    Not far away is the most terrible black forest. It''s said that there are a lot of rich materials and terrible herds.


    There is also a reason why the Lingyan conference was chosen here. I want the city Lord to go into the depths of the black area and find something.


    "Handsome little brother, I think there is something strange in the forest." Tang Yuan frowned when he saw a flock of birds not far away.


    Feng Yulin looked over there. The sky was dark and dark for a moment.


    "Handsome little brother, it''s not good. Something terrible seems to come in."


    "Well?"


    "Wait a minute, tangyuan." Tang Yuan said and flew out.


    It flew to the ground and flew back in a moment. There was some tension on the little face. "Handsome little brother, there was a fight in front of the experts, which scared the herd into a riot. Now many animals are going to rush into the city."


    When Feng Yulin heard this, he frowned and looked at the people walking around the city. If xiaojue came here, the animal tide might stop her from entering the city.


    "No, no, no!! Warcraft riots! Let''s go to the city and hide! "


    "Come on! Close the city gate! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While Feng Yulin was still thinking, he heard the voice of the general on the city floor.


    "Wait until you come in. The tide of beasts is two minutes away." Feng Yulin looked at the forest, some coldly at the general.


    "Who are you?! Get out of here. Don''t disturb us. All the people here are fierce. Can you afford to pay for the injuries? " He yelled at fengyulin for a few words, then shouted to the downstairs, "close the gate now!"


    Feng Yulin looks at the people running towards the city in a hurry on the avenue. If xiaojue is among them


    "I said it! When you arrive, close the gate! " The voice of fengyulin was not loud, but the people under the city listened clearly.


    Long Susu stood on the stone and shouted down, "Grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunt, brother, sister, brother and sister, hurry to run to the city, the tide of beasts is coming!"


    "You -" when the general saw Feng Yulin like this, he felt that he could not provoke him.


    "What''s the matter?!" At this time, a group of people came out of the steps. The leader saw Feng Yulin and immediately met him.

 Chapter 1302

    "Unbridled!" Dongling Chenyu hurriedly came over and saw that fengyulin immediately became respectful, "Gao Ren, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Feng Yulin looked at the person running this way, only wanted to see that person in his eyes, "let your people welcome people from outside the city."


    "Yes."


    Dongling dust jade coldly looked at the general, "go down."


    "Yes." The general shuddered and ran down.


    In my heart, I wonder, who is this man?


    Why is the emperor so respectful to him?


    However, I dare not think about it. I can only go down to help. If he stays here now, he will definitely make this man angry.


    "High people..."


    "Just call me Lord Lin." Feng Yulin couldn''t hear those words.


    Superior, superior


    Why are you so middle two.


    "Lin, Lin Ye?" As soon as Dongling Chenyu heard this, there was a twinkle on his face. How can he call another man the Lord of one country.


    But -


    this man saved his life, and now it is possible to help him protect the city people.


    The people below are busy. The officers and soldiers are helping to take care of the people.


    There are swords and swords in the forest. Looking from the gate tower, the two figures twinkle between the heaven and the earth. It looks like a war.


    However, only a few minutes later, several people joined in the scene of five to one.


    Feng Yulin looked at the figure of the man, his heart thumping.


    When the wind blew, people outside the city ran in, but they did not see the figure he wanted to see.


    "Lord Lin, let''s take a rest in the city. The wall is strong enough to withstand for a while."


    "You go back, I''ll see."


    He was worried that little Lord would come. The tide of beasts was so fierce that it would be bad if he hurt her.


    Dongling Chenyu was surprised to see him like this, but he did not leave. He stood with him and watched the fight in the distance.


    "There are always duels here."


    "This is not a duel." Feng Yulin can see that this is a fight between life and death.


    The momentum of those five people is bound to kill that one.


    Dongling Chenyu was worried, "if they fight for such a long time, they may destroy the city."


    Feng Yulin also expected the result. Looking at the fierce fight over there, he was worried.


    "Handsome little brother, are we going to have a look?" Tang Yuan looked at him and always thought he wanted to go.


    Long Susu held his head, looked at the figure over there, and frowned, "how do you feel that person is a bit like a mother?"


    The more she looked, the more she looked until she saw a flaming red giant bird in the sky.


    "No!" Long Susu stood up, a little worried. "Brother, it''s really my mother. Those people are after my mother again."


    Looking at the scene over there, she was more and more worried. "No, I''m going to help my mother."


    "What can you do?" Feng Yulin frowned a little. "You wait here for me to have a look."


    Feng Yulin jumped down from the tower and disappeared in the eyes of several people.


    "Lord Lin -" Dongling Chenyu watched him leave, more worried.


    If he takes part in the battle again, he doesn''t know when it will last. Is it a good thing or a bad thing.


    He looked at the girl next to him, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. "Little sister, what''s your brother''s name?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Long Susu looked at the battle over there and didn''t want to answer his question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongling Chenyu didn''t expect that he was such a monarch. He couldn''t make it. The little girl didn''t take him seriously. What''s hateful is that he couldn''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 1303

    "Handsome little brother didn''t bring Mr. Tangyuan..." Tangyuan Dudu mouth, looking at the direction of the fight, some sad if take Tangyuan adults, can help sneak attack ah.


    Long Susu''s big eyes are full of anxieties. Can he beat those people.


    She has always heard from her parents that they are being pursued.


    So they need to be sensible and don''t make trouble for them.


    Many years ago, she had seen her parents surrounded by a group of people. At that time, they were all seriously injured.


    Now again


    She knows that there will be more and more people around them.


    There are only five now, maybe fifty in a moment.


    If only dad were here


    What to do


    What to do


    The dragon is about to cry.


    "Susu, it''s OK, lovely, handsome little brother is very powerful. He can help your mother."


    "You don''t understand. Those people are not from this continent. They are very powerful and their purpose is to kill my mother."


    Long Susu wiped his tears. "I''m useless. I can''t help you."


    She can only bully people in this continent, and she has no way to poison other people.


    So she has to work hard. One day she can help her mother kill those people.


    "You are still young. You are only seven years old. When you are seventeen, you will be very powerful. Ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, you will call at your door and chop them all. "


    "Wuwuwu What can I do? My parents will be bullied if my father is not here. "


    Long Susu is in a hurry. How can she help.


    Tangyuan touched her head and looked at her with some heartache. This little girl is really sensible.


    But her parents are also really unlucky. How can they get into trouble with the fierce people.


    Tangyuan looks at the direction of the forest sympathetically. Handsome little brother should be OK.


    After all, his ability is very powerful now. It can''t be estimated. Maybe he can beat those people.


    "Miss."


    Just when Tangyuan and longsu are in a hurry, a sound is beside longsu.


    "Uncle Xiaobai?" Long Susu hears the words, turns his head, sees this familiar person to be some surprised, "how are you here, uncle Xiaobai?"


    "It''s very kind, miss. How about the young master?" Xiaobai almost burst into tears when she saw this little ancestor.


    Just under the city, he saw the young lady, and thought he was wrong.


    It''s so exciting to see her now.


    "Brother I lost my brother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Small white mouth corner a smoke, "you really are, give me poison!"


    "I''m sorry, uncle Xiaobai..."


    "Come with me now, miss. Don''t let anyone find you." Xiaobai looks at the dust jade of Dongling not far away. "That man is the worst. Don''t get close to him."


    "I won''t go." Long Susu shook her head and looked at the direction of the forest. "I want to wait for brother Lin here."


    "Who is brother Lin?" Xiaobai has some doubts.


    "Brother Lin is brother Lin. he took care of me these days. Now he has gone to help his mother."


    "Miss, the person that madam meets is not ordinary person, he goes only can make trouble."


    "Brother Lin is very powerful."


    Long Susu said, "Uncle Bai, stop talking, and leave now."


    Tangyuan also dislikes this Xiaobai very much, and even says that Junmei is making trouble.


    Hum (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß!


    Its handsome little brother is the most powerful. How can he make trouble.


    "Miss, you come back with me. It''s not safe here." Xiaobai can''t laugh or cry.


    Why did miss know someone just a few months after she came out and totally ignored him.

 Chapter 1304

    Lingjue lies on the bird''s back and looks at the white clouds passing overhead. Why does she always have an unknown premonition.


    Always worried about


    "Sir, my heart is a little flustered." Sugar pill looked at the forest in the distance. "Is it near the red leaf border town?"


    "Well." Lingjue''s heart is also.


    Especially now, it seems that something is going to happen.


    "The master is in the red leaf town." Sugar pill looked closer and closer. "He seems to be fighting with people."


    As soon as lingjue heard this, he immediately sat up from the bird''s back, clenched the sword in his hand, and looked awe struck. "Is someone bullying crazy Lord?!"


    "Sweet pill a listen, look at her some anxious appearance," Sir, not necessarily refers to the Lord bully them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter, little Lord?" Zhong Lixi sat next to her and watched her suddenly sit up, worried.


    "Brother, it''s OK. It''s just that I''m going to the border town. I miss you a little bit."


    "He doesn''t want you to miss what he does." Hearing his sister''s words, Zhong Lixi curled his mouth.


    Feng Yulin didn''t find his sister now. He thought he found them first.


    "He''s thinking about me, too." Lingjue chuckled.


    She was very excited to come out alone.


    But Feng Yulin must not be excited, because he does not want to be separated from her, so he must miss her more.


    "Sister in law, how long can I get to the red leaf border town?"


    "Three more hours."


    "So long."


    "Well, qingluan said that there was a Warcraft riot in front of him. At the moment, many animals are running around. He is also frightened and may be late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue frowned. It seems that something really happened.


    But she can''t come forward now, because she can''t fly


    "Ruoling, go and have a look first. Help me take care of a man. His name is Feng Yulin."


    "Good."


    As soon as Xiao ruoliau heard this, he immediately flew forward.


    Lingjue''s heart was still in his mind. Why did he have an accident when he was not around her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Feng Yulin entered the forest, he jumped on the back of the herd and flew in the opposite direction.


    The closer he was to the center of the war, the more he felt the momentum and the power of terror.


    "This is not the power of Lingyan......" Feng Yulin frowns. How can you explain that.


    In this continent, is not the power of spiritual words also available?


    "Ouch -"


    "roar -"


    all kinds of animals have been screaming. The young ones have been trampled on their feet and become the flesh mud under the feet of the Warcraft. The surrounding sky seems to be stained with a layer of blood.


    Feng Yulin speeds up his movements. There are only two daggers on his body.


    "Boom -"


    a group of forces hit around, making a huge boom.


    Just as he was flying forward, he suddenly saw a child hanging on a big tree.


    Yes, a child.


    He is crying in the tree at the moment.


    Feng Yulin frowned and looked at the scene of fierce fighting in the distance. The tree was also crumbling. If he stayed for a few minutes, the tree would fall.


    "Father, mother..."


    Listening to his cry, he jumped to the tree and picked him up. Then he found that this kid was similar to longsu.


    "Well, who are you?" Long Yuze wiped his tears and was surprised when he was picked up.


    Seeing the big brother, he stopped his tears.


    "Whose child are you? What are you doing here? " Feng Yulin frowns.


    "And whose child are you? What are you doing here? " Long Yuze was held by him and asked.

 Chapter 1305

    Feng Yulin threw him on a huge cow. "You go home on your own."


    "No, big brother! Eldest brother!! I''m wrong!!! " Long Yuze quickly clenched the horn of the ox and cried, "big brother! Help! "


    Feng Yulin stands on another cow and looks at him calmly.


    I was going to help. Now I should send this boy back.


    I don''t know what kind of parents they are. Don''t they worry about their children when they leave them in the mountains and forests?


    "Whoops, big brother! I''m afraid! Help! Handsome and handsome brother! "


    Long Yuze has been screaming. Dad left him in the tree and went to help his mother.


    It''s not easy to get to the border town. These people come here to bully their mother.


    It''s too bad!


    Whoa!


    No, the scariest thing now is that he is sitting on a huge cow with a running lion and a tiger beside him. If they come and tear him up, what will happen.


    When Feng Yulin heard this, he thought that this kid was very slick.


    He picked up his collar. "Tell me, why are you here?"


    "Wow, it''s going to take days..."


    "Long story short."


    "My father lost his way. We went to the red leaf border town to find brother xiaojue and then sister."


    "Brother xiaojue?" Feng Yulin only heard these four words.


    "Yes, we lost our way with brother xiaojue in Fengcheng. Fortunately, we found the people from the demons gate and brought us here. But dad saw the fight between his mother and others from afar, rushed over and threw me on the tree."


    "The world is small." Feng Yulin looked at the nearer and nearer tower and held him in his hand. "Is your brother xiaojue lingjue?"


    "Well, how do you know? Do you know brother xiaojue? " Long Yuze stops struggling and looks at him curiously.


    Feng Yulin''s mouth is crooked and he doesn''t speak.


    Looking at the rippling of his smile, long Yuze swallows and spits, "brother xiaojue has a daughter-in-law......"


    Feng Yulin''s eyes flashed, "is she alone now or is she with Zhong Lixi?"


    "You say brother Xi? He''s with brother xiaojue and sister Su Ningyan. "


    "Where is Zhong Li Mo?" Feng Yulin gnashed his teeth at the thought of the eldest brother-in-law.


    If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have to be separated from xiaojue.


    "Who is Zhong Li Mo?"


    "It seems that he is not in." Feng Yulin picked him up and sped up to the tower.


    As the tide of beasts continued, they could not enter the city, so they ran to another place.


    Fortunately, there is no human being, otherwise it must be meat mud.


    The forest is always so mysterious, who could have thought that there are so many monsters in the world.


    Long Susu is looking at the distance, suddenly saw a person''s approach, some happy, "brother Lin?!"


    Then she saw the people in brother Lin''s hands, so familiar.


    "Eh, brother?" She stood up, a little surprised, "brother Lin!"


    Long Yuze was still struggling, but when he saw his sister on the city floor, he immediately got excited, "Susu! Rustle! Rustle! Brother is here! "


    Feng Yulin jumped up the wall and put him on the ground.


    "Sister!" As soon as long Yuze''s feet touched the ground, he immediately rushed to her and held her in his arms. "Sister, it''s so nice that you''re OK."


    Long Susu looks at his brother who is crying red. He wipes his eyes with tears of disgust and heartache. "Don''t cry."


    "Mm-hmm." Long Yuze nodded, "sister, it''s so nice that you''re OK."

 Chapter 1306

    "I''ll be my sister and you''ll be my brother." Long Susu pinched his face, "because you are useless."


    "No way!" When long Yuze heard this, he wiped his tears, "I''m my brother! I want to be a brother! "


    Long Susu said deliberately, "but you are useless. I don''t want a brother who can only cry."


    She looked down on him with her hands around her chest.


    Long Yuze listened, some sad, looked around the people, pulled her sleeve, "sister, I will not cry later."


    He was also afraid. Last time, those people hurt their parents and their parents. If it is the same this time, what can be done.


    He didn''t know what he could do but cry


    If only brother xiaojue was there, he was so powerful that he could help.


    "You said, if you cry again, you are your brother."


    "Well!"


    Long Yuze nodded, "sister, I won''t cry."


    "Darling." Long Susu touched his head. "As long as brother Lin is here, my parents will be OK."


    Brother Lin is the most powerful. After living with him for so long, she thinks he is more powerful than his father.


    "Who is brother Lin?" Long Yuze looked at the man who brought him back. "Is that him?"


    "Well, brother Lin, it''s the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister, actually brother Ze is also very powerful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Susu doesn''t speak. He''s not good at all.


    Feng Yulin looked at them. He was really brother and sister. He had something different in mind. He took long Yuze and said, "when will you come here


    When long Yuze heard that he asked brother xiaojue, he replied truthfully, "brother xiaojue may have a moment. We came here by teleportation array, several hours faster than them."


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded, "I will help your parents. You are waiting for xiaojue here. If she comes here, let her go back to sleep."


    Hearing this, long Yuze wondered, "do you know my brother-in-law? He has been looking for his daughter-in-law for a long time. "


    "Yes." Feng Yulin looks at the fight in the distance, and then looks at this boy, xiaojue''s daughter-in-law Are you talking about yourself?


    She is his daughter-in-law.


    "Really?!" Long Yuze was a little excited. "Do you know where brother xiaojue''s daughter-in-law is?"


    "I''ll know when she comes." Feng Yulin smiles mysteriously.


    Long Yuze Dudu said, "my little brother Jue comes here. I ask him to help me save my father and mother. My little brother Jue is very good."


    Brother xiaojue and his father also know each other. He should not watch his parents killed.


    There are Zhong Lixi and Su Ningyan.


    You can beat the bad guys!


    Feng Yulin moved his lips. "Your two brothers and sisters are waiting here. Tangyuan, look at them. Don''t let them run around."


    Tang Yuan immediately raised his little paws. "You have to make a handsome little brother!"


    "You''re not allowed to run!"


    Seeing his questioning appearance, Tang Yuan pouted up, blue eyes full of grievances, "handsome little brother, don''t worry, Tang Yuan is an adult worm, and will take care of children."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin nodded, "Susu, wait for me here."


    Long Susu nodded cleverly, "well, brother Lin, I didn''t pay attention to Xiaobai just now. I let him go. I just want to follow brother Lin."


    Long Yuze is very unhappy. Why does his younger sister respect this elder brother so much? She ignores him very much and dislikes him very much

 Chapter 1307

    Tang Yuan looks at the two brothers and sisters. It seems that the boy has been with Sir Alex for a while. He still has Sir Alex''s breath on him.


    Alas


    Sir Alex didn''t have him around. He got along so well with this boy.


    All of a sudden, I''m so jealous!!


    Sir Alex can only have Lord Tangyuan around And handsome little brother!


    Not one more! Hum!


    "I went first." Feng Yulin said, jumped up and went to the center of the battle.


    Tangyuan looks at Junmei''s little brother leaving, which is close to long Susu. "Susu, your brother is not like you at all."


    "I think so, too." Long Susu sighed. My brother is too stupid.


    "Eh, what is this..." When long Yuze saw Tangyuan, he was shocked It won''t be Mouldy dumplings? Speak?! "


    "Crooked! Boy, who are you talking about Tangyuan put in his waist, thinking that Sir Alex would not let him see the bad guy.


    Otherwise, he would not be so surprised. It''s a replica of his master tangyuan.


    Hum ¡«


    "eh, I really can speak, so I don''t have any attack power..."


    "Yi Yi --"


    as soon as long Yuze''s voice fell, he was shocked.


    He felt the numbness and pain of his body, and looked at the ball incredulously, "you Attack me?! "


    "Brother, this is Mr. Tang yuan, my friend and the pet of brother Lin''s wife."


    Tang Yuan smiled proudly, "yes, I am my Lord''s baby!"


    "Cut." Long Yuze snorted and rubbed his aching body. "It''s just a sneak attack."


    Tang Yuan looks at him like this. He is disgusted. Forget it. He doesn''t care about the kid.


    It''s a stupid kid -


    long Yuze is afraid of Tangyuan, but his eyes are always looking at it with curiosity and examination.


    But it''s so lovely and close to my sister. It seems that they are very familiar with each other.


    "Sister, how did you meet brother Lin?" Long Yuze sat on the steps and looked at the dumpling curiously.


    "After my brother and I separated, I was caught by a group of people. They took me a long way. Only when my poison was refined, they poisoned them all to death. Then brother Lin thought that I had met something terrible, so he took me away, and I followed brother Lin all the time."


    "Sister, I''m sorry." Long Yuze listened, and was discouraged. "It''s my brother''s incompetence, or I can save you."


    Even he was almost poisoned. If it wasn''t for brother xiaojue, he would have become a corpse.


    What a fool he is!!


    Why take my sister away from home? If he doesn''t leave home.


    Mother and father will not be hunted, especially now --


    long Yuze looks up at the distance, father and mother are fighting with people, and the side of the world is flying sand and rocks, and beasts are flying away, which looks particularly terrible.


    If father and mother get hurt because of this, he is the biggest fool in the world.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to cry.


    But looking at his sister''s calm face, he dared not cry again.


    Younger sister is a little girl who doesn''t cry. He is a man and a big husband. Why does he cry all the time.


    "Long Yuze!" Long Susu jumped off the wall and picked up his collar. "You know now."


    "I see..." Looking at her like this, long Yuze nodded weakly.


    But I was thinking, what do you know?

 Chapter 1308

    "What do you know?" Long Susu looked at him seriously, without any banter on his face.


    Long Yuze said wrongly, "sister, I will know what you say I know..."


    Tang Yuan: "..." This dragon Yuze is really a weak chicken.


    How do you think the more you think about brother Zhong Lixi?!


    -- it must be an illusion. Brother Zhong Lixi is also a man of iron blood.


    But this kid is still young. He may be mature when he grows up.


    Long Susu said coldly, taking hold of his collar. "You used to be naughty every day. You didn''t practice well. Now you have no use."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can only make trouble. You like to cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It will only cause trouble for father and mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I left home this time on purpose to separate myself from you, just to let you experience the cruelty of the world. You are seven years old, no longer a little flower in your parents'' greenhouse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to grow up on your own. You have to learn how to live and protect yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So do you know now?"


    Long Yuze looked at her as serious as her mother, Dudu said, "sister You are younger than me. Why do you know so much? "


    Mingming''s sister is a little girl. Why teach him to be a man?


    "Because I learned more than you, I read a lot of books and learned a lot of poisons. Unlike you, you don''t know anything, so you like to play with ER Gouzi and bully the children. You are an abandoned brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Yuze can''t laugh or cry. Looking at his sister''s serious appearance, he is really helpless.


    "So if you give up like this, I won''t recognize your brother."


    "Sister, you should have told me before..." He would not play every day, not good reading, not good practice.


    "Did I say anything useful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Susu let go of his collar and climbed back to the city floor and sat down, "well, you can continue to sit and cry now."


    Long Yuze: "..."


    Tangyuan wants to laugh, especially when he sees that kid''s face is green.


    It''s so much fun, these two brothers and sisters.


    "Hello ~"


    just when Tang Yuan lost his mind, he saw a red shadow in front of his eyes.


    The man floated directly in the air, scared it over twice, and directly fell down the wall.


    "Ah!"


    Tangyuan hurriedly flew up and looked at the red shadow in front of him in horror. "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Of course, it''s a ghost." Xiao ruoliau looked at it with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to see me."


    Tang Yuan''s big eyes looked at her in horror, "you, you..."


    Wait! It shouldn''t scream: ghosts!


    Is that so?


    However, the ghost looks so good that it won''t shout.


    "Little Tuanzi, you look like sugar pill." Xiao ruoliau looks at the group. It seems that this is the Tangyuan that Sir Alex said.


    "Eh ~"


    Tang Yuan glanced at long Susu and long Yuze, but they didn''t notice their situation here.


    "You know sugar pills, too?" Tang Yuan looks at her doubtfully.


    "Yes, Sir Alex''s pet."


    "No!" Tang Yuan immediately jumped up and retorted, "I''m Sir Alex''s! It''s a pretty boy! "


    "Well? Handsome little brother? Is it Royal? " Xiao Ruoling thought of his purpose. "What about others?"


    "Handsome little brother has gone to help Susu''s mother."


    "Oh, then I''ll help." Xiao ruoliau said he would fly away.

 Chapter 1309

    "Wait!" Tangyuan called her, "where''s my lord?!"


    "She''s in the back. She''ll be there in a minute."


    "By the way, Mr. Tangyuan told you!" Tangyuan stopped her and said, "it''s the bad guy who imitates me. It''s not that I look like him."


    Xiao ruoliau finally knows what Tangyuan is like when Tangwan breaks every day.


    "Tangyuan, very stupid."


    "Tangyuan, very stupid."


    "Tangyuan, especially like a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, I think it''s too simple, like a little chick.


    Xiao ruoliau laughs and flies to the war center, hoping that the master''s man will not be so weak and will not be beaten.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin crossed the tide of beasts and headed for the battle center. The closer he got, the faster his heart beat.


    Why is this feeling so familiar --


    "boom --"


    there was a loud noise in the sky. He looked up and saw that two people were fighting with seven or eight people.


    When Feng Yulin saw the two figures, what exploded in his mind --


    "lin''er, can you guess whether the coin is a flower or a word?"


    "Word."


    "Wrong, it''s flowers." He turned the other side of the word and looked at him with a smile.


    "You''ve grown up. Sleep on your own."


    "I''m thinking, do you want to throw your boy into the Colosseum to try, maybe it can inspire your ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Feng Tamang, if you dare to beat my son, I will beat you!"


    "Don''t worry about Ying''er. I will never beat him. I will only love him well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin looks at the two people who are fighting and suddenly doesn''t want to move.


    It turns out that after so long searching, they are the sect leader of the demon sect.


    Or dragon Susu and dragon Yuze''s parents.


    Those two little things are his brother and sister.


    This is his missing parents for many years.


    What delimits in the heart, why can be like this, as if all predestined.


    Xiaojue met longyuze, and he met longsusu.


    He hooked his mouth and suddenly didn''t want to go forward.


    When he came to find them, he didn''t even think that he would meet like this one day.


    They should not know themselves.


    Over the years, they have forgotten that they have a son.


    He really wanted to leave willfully, regardless of their situation, just like before.


    But think about it. He seems to be 267 now.


    They are also old, and their looks have not changed much.


    Unlike him, things have changed.


    "I''ve finally found you, Emperor Ying. Give me something! I''ll say it again, our people are coming soon. If you are stubborn again, today will be your death


    "Old dog, do you think you can move me? This is my place! "


    "Emperor Ying, don''t be so arrogant. Now we are not your rivals, but in a few minutes, you won''t struggle! It''s better to hand over the things and say everything well! "


    "I have to say that you are very brave, so many people come here, are not afraid to be locked in the tunnel by the time and space manager?"


    "He? Hahaha, he died after you left. Now he can''t control us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Ying hears the words and frowns. In that case, how can she go back to find lin''er.


    She has been looking for the traces left by him all these years, but she has not found him after many inquiries. Now she is a little flustered to hear him say so.


    "Emperor Ying, hand in the beads!"

 Chapter 1310

    Feng and tamarik smashed the words, "Hey, what are you doing, scaring my daughter-in-law?"


    "You -" the man quickly dodged, "Feng tamarik!"


    Feng Tamao frowned, "what''s the matter with you? You''ve been chasing us from crescent continent to Yunhai continent for years. Don''t you have to raise children?"


    "Hand in the Pearl. It''s not a treasure you can have!"


    Feng received his hand and hugged his wife. "We, the gentry, can''t really see that kind of thing, so we threw it away."


    Emperor Ying pushed him away, but his eyes were angry. "I haven''t forgiven you yet. Don''t be too close to me."


    "Daughter in law, let''s stop fighting." Feng tamarik pulled her sleeve, some grievances, "good."


    The emperor turned a white eye and didn''t care about him.


    Tell him not to come out, he just won''t listen, almost lost.


    Feng Yulin watched these two people''s show of affection and jumped into the tree. He knew their characters.


    Maybe that''s how the two people who are arrogant come together.


    All of a sudden, a huge ship came to the horizon, and a fighter plane flew out of it. It was so dark and terrifying.


    The officers and soldiers on the tower are shocked. Is this a monster or something?


    Why can a ship fly?!


    And what are those things that can fly and don''t look like birds?


    Dongling Chenyu clenched his sword and said, "who are these people..."


    They ride on things that look particularly powerful, even more powerful than their monsters.


    "Emperor, shall we invite our ancestors out of the mountain?"


    "No hurry." The cold face of Dongling Chenyu said, "wait again."


    He has a premonition that even if the ancestors come, they are not rivals.


    In the past, all the elite soldiers were sent out in dragon mirror. He treated them as fun.


    Now he is trying to do his best. He is still pestering with these people. He thinks they are very powerful.


    So don''t offend if you can.


    "Here they come..." Long Susu looked at the distance, a dark, worried.


    Long Yuze also saw that he was worried about his parents, but he could do nothing.


    Now he finally understood that he was really useless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin stood up and watched the group get closer. He clenched his fist.


    It was these people who separated him from his parents.


    What era are these people?


    These ships seem to be more developed than those on the cloud sea continent.


    What''s more, they have not only high technology, but also abilities.


    But their power is weaker than the power of spiritual words, so they can''t be defeated.


    However -


    if the time is long, it can not be consumed.


    Feng Yulin plans to have a look at the situation again. They can''t beat hundreds of people.


    Emperor Ying looked at the group of people, some disdain, "old dog, you come to the old move again, but I''m not afraid of you now."


    An old man was furious when he heard this! You can call me old dog again! "


    Emperor Ying sneered, "old dog! Old dog! You''re not an old dog. What are you? "


    Feng tamarik nodded and said, "yes, Ying''er is right. This is the old dog."


    The old man took a breath and said angrily, "if you don''t hand over the Pearl today, this is your burial place!"


    "Just you stuff?" Seal tamarik sneered, "dead also pull you back."


    As soon as his voice fell, the great ship came to a stop not far from them.

 Chapter 1311

    "Feng Tamang, see you again."


    There was a man standing on the huge ship. He looked twenty-eight years old.


    "Oh, the little kids have grown up." Feng tamarik saw the visitor and said, "I used to drink milk, but now it''s so big."


    "Hand in the beads." He didn''t pay attention to Feng''s banter, but looked at him coldly, "that belongs to us."


    "I said, we don''t have beads. If it belongs to you, you should be able to feel that it''s not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin heard them, pearl?!


    Is it about the beads on the little Baron?


    "There used to be four of them on the emperor''s body, and one of them is in our hands. Now --"


    he looks at his situation, "it''s really not in you, but you have to tell me where you put your things."


    "We didn''t --"


    "and so on." Feng tamarik pulls out the emperor Ying who is going to speak and looks at the man above. "Gu Gu Gu, we left our things on the land of the sea of clouds last time. Take us back and I''ll find you."


    Emperor Ying a listen, clapped to seal the shoulder of Tamarix suddenly, "clever."


    So they can go back and find them.


    Gu Gu heard the words, and his eyes fell on the emperor''s body. "I''m curious about how you took things out of the body."


    "When I had a baby, if you were pregnant, you would know how to get it out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Gu watched her like this, speechless.


    Thinking for a moment, he said coldly, "we can''t go back to the land of the sea of clouds."


    The emperor listened and frowned, "why? Isn''t it so easy for you to come from your continent? "


    "Easy?" Gu Gu took a deep breath. "Last time we came here, we spent a lot of money and material resources. This time, we fought for the survival of our family. It will take several years to go to Yunhai continent."


    "It''s useless." Emperor Ying looks at Gu Gu.


    "It seems that we can only find Ji Ling." Feng tamarik sighed.


    "Little Lord!" When the old dog saw this, he would shake hands and say, "you forget our deep hatred?"


    What did Gu think of? He turned around and said, "since things are in the sea of clouds, they can do whatever you want."


    Indeed, their grudges with these two couples are endless.


    Feng said, "Gu, do you want to stop it? You are the only one left to go back."


    "It depends on your ability." Gu Gu said a light sentence and turned away.


    "Seal the Tamarix, Emperor Ying! Let''s make an end of your revenge for killing your father today! "


    The old man said that his body erupted with energy, and the people behind him also entered the fighting state.


    The fighters came roaring in.


    "Emperor Ying clenched the hand that sealed Tamarix," you say these people are ill, this is the third time


    Feng tamarik hugged her little waist. "My daughter-in-law, I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you."


    "Well, people are afraid of ~"


    "good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin can''t see it anymore. These two people haven''t changed at all after so many years.


    It''s really his parents. All these years, nothing has changed.


    Especially the ability to show affection in the battlefield, as always.


    I don''t know if I want to go up to help. If I go to help, it seems a little superfluous.


    "Fengyulin?" Just then, he heard a female voice coming from his side.

 Chapter 1312

    Feng Yulin hears the female voice, raises her eyes and looks at the side. A woman floats beside him. She is dressed in red and looks very beautiful.


    "It seems that you are fengyulin." Xiao ruoliau sat next to him. "I''m Lord Ling''s follower. She''s here right now. Let me come to protect you."


    Feng Yulin nodded, but did not speak.


    Xiao ruoliau looked at him like this, but he didn''t have much to say. He looked up at the people over there.


    Now they have been fighting together, with great momentum, flying sand and rocks around them, as if the sky and the earth are dark.


    A cloud of spiritual words hit the shells and bounced back to them.


    Feng Yulin''s body was tight and he was afraid that they would be hurt.


    But now I can''t interfere.


    The sky is covered by the sun. One by one, those ships fall down from the air, smash into the forest and set fire to the flames, making a huge roar.


    People on the tower are shocked. What kind of artifact is it?!


    Why can strong power fly out of each iron?


    "They must have come from a technologically advanced continent." Tang Yuan looked at these high-tech products and was a little stunned.


    There is no such ability in Miao area, nor in Yunhai continent.


    How can people with such power come here to kill two ordinary people?


    Tangyuan doesn''t understand. His face is all serious.


    Not only Tangyuan, but also Xiao ruoliau. What are these things?


    Why even she was scared.


    "Seal the Tamarix child! Your father''s revenge! I''ll make you pay today! "


    "Your father is really short-lived. I just said two words, and he was so angry that you may not believe it. I didn''t even start."


    "Seal tamarisk! Don''t quibble! This is your burial place today! "


    "Then I can''t help it. You always want to say that your father is incompetent. You can''t even beat me, tut."


    "Feng Tamang, you are smart. I won''t tell you! Eat missiles!


    "I can''t afford it."


    Feng made a light smile and built a border with the power of Lingyan. Their things couldn''t get close at all.


    Emperor Ying has been standing behind him, occasionally sneaking attacks on the flying ships, playing happily.


    Feng Yulin really thinks that these two people are playing.


    But this group of people can''t do that. They should have a back hand.


    It was dark and there was a big fire around.


    Feng Yulin flew up and cut down all the trees around him. This group of people should fight. Don''t hurt the innocent.


    "How long can they last..." Xiao Ruoling is curious. They seem to be very important to Feng Yulin.


    "I don''t know."


    "Eh, have you spoken?" She showed her white teeth. "It''s a beautiful voice, but you''re my master''s man, or I''ll suck you up. It must taste good."


    Feng didn''t care about her words, but looked at the emperor''s couplets over there. "Aren''t you here to help? Now protect that woman."


    "I only listen to my master, who asked me to protect you."


    "You should listen to me now." Feng Yulin glanced at her coldly, "otherwise, I don''t mind sealing you as a kid."


    Xiao ruoliau looked at him seriously, and his heart was shaking.


    Sure enough, the master''s man is not a little white rabbit.


    It''s a lot more terrifying than the owner -


    Xiao ruoliau thought that the little girl could bend and stretch, "well, you''re OK anyway, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 1313

    Others can''t see Xiao ruoliau, so I don''t know that she is doing things in the dark.


    Those who drive ships will somehow bump into their own people, and then open a red cloud in the sky.


    Feng Yulin watched her go to help, and he was relieved.


    Stand on the tree and watch the fight in the distance.


    We have been fighting for a long time. The people on the opposite side can''t fight in, and they can''t escape. We can only waste it like this.


    The ship was almost annihilated, and they were a little exhausted.


    Feng Yulin can see now that they are wearing out. When they are exhausted, they will use their best moves.


    After all, so many of them -


    people on the city tower also thought of this. Although they thought that the Longjing couple were strong, they were not easy to provoke.


    Now many people are standing here just to see the scene over there.


    There seems to be no threat from the animal tide below.


    The people under him looked at the situation over there and sighed, "emperor, I don''t think it''s a threat to us."


    They just seem to be targeting the Longjing couple.


    Dongling Chenyu shakes her head. "We don''t have the power of a dragon mirror couple."


    "Emperor means Are we going to help them? "


    "Look again." He shook his head, these people have this kind of high-tech, if want to occupy their city easily.


    "Yes."


    "Be more alert."


    "Yes!"


    He hurried down.


    Long Susu sat on the tower, worried.


    "Why hasn''t brother xiaojue arrived?" Long Yuze has been looking at the direction behind, little brother Jue will come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin looked for a while, and suddenly heard a lot of footsteps approaching. His ears moved, and his sharp eyes looked at the forest entrance.


    It seems that there are many people here, and they are all experts.


    This is -


    bad!


    "Hahaha, fengtamang, today is your death date!" The old man roared, combined with the power behind him, the huge energy ball gathered, as if it had the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Treachery!" Seal tamarik to see the situation, also know their purpose, the first round of bombing, just to let them exhausted,


    now to use the big move.


    Looking at them gathering energy, Feng tamarik clenched the emperor''s couplets behind him, "couplets, listen, you go first."


    "Ha ha." Emperor Ying sneered, "you seem to be telling a joke."


    "Be obedient!" For the first time, Feng''s face was cold to her. "I''ll hold them back for a while, and you''ll leave."


    "Feng Tamang, are you telling a joke? Do you think I''ll leave? " The emperor did not move and stood beside him.


    "Have you ever thought about children?" Feng knew that she was very strong and that she would not leave. But in this case, both of them would be exhausted. If they continued, both of them would die.


    This time Gu Cheng wanted them to die. When they were encircled in the new moon continent, his father died because he fought with them.


    Now he has cultivated this ability for revenge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Feng Tamao saw her, he would insist and hold her shoulder. "You take them to hide, and when Ji Ling revives, he will come back to you, and you can go back to find lin''er together..."


    Emperor Ying shook off his hand, "Feng tamarik, even if I abandon the child, I will face it with you! Nothing is as important as you. "


    "The child is still so young --"


    "Feng Tamang, I will not leave if you say anything. I am selfish. I am an irresponsible mother. I abandoned lin''er in those years and Susu and Ozawa now. It''s nothing. I just want to face everything and everything with you."

 Chapter 1314

    "Feng Tamang, I will not leave if you say anything. I am selfish. I am an irresponsible mother. I abandoned lin''er and now Susu and Ozawa. It''s nothing. I just want to face everything with you --"


    "Ying''er......" Feng Tamang loves her and has no choice but to hold her in his arms. He can only hold her in silence.


    Xiao ruoliau beside doesn''t speak. Why is there such a feeling in the world.


    She never met


    So, is there really love in this world?


    "Hahaha, seal tamarik children, today is your death date!" Gu Cheng laughed, and a huge energy hit them.


    Seal Tamarix cold face, slender hands raised, strong in front of the protective cover.


    Emperor Ying is also serious. If one person stops the attack, he may die. If two people stop, they are only seriously injured.


    Xiao ruoliau was worried. She couldn''t stop the power at all.


    "Hahaha, you damn it!"


    Looking at their struggle, Gu Cheng laughs arrogantly. All these years, he has been tortured by hatred. Now he can finally be rewarded!


    His eyes only look at a group of people who are getting closer and closer. These are the masters he keeps in this place. As long as they are there, these two people can''t escape.


    Watching the energy ball getting closer and closer to Feng Tamao, his smile on the corner of his mouth grew wider and wider.


    He could almost see the two men who had been hit to the ground and couldn''t stand it.


    "How can this happen!"


    However, his killing skill was close to the two people, but was blocked back by a force.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could this happen!"


    "Who has this power!"


    "Two elders, what to do?!"


    "You see, someone helped seal them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Cheng''s face is extremely cruel. Damn it! Who on earth is not so long-sighted, even dare to bad his good!


    It''s calm. The energy ball that people expect is directly dissolved, as if it never appeared.


    The people on the tower were shocked, and the experts in the forest were also shocked.


    "Brother Lin!" Long Susu wiped the tears around his eyes. It''s great.


    Brother Lin has helped. He is so powerful that he can protect his parents.


    "He is so powerful..." Long Yuze was dumbfounded, more powerful than xiaojue.


    How could it be so powerful


    Tang Yuan put down his heart and muttered, "handsome little brother is the most handsome! The best in the world! No, it''s the second best in the world. The first one is my Lord. Well, sir, he''s the most handsome. Just now, Mr. Tang Yuan said something wrong. Sir, it''s very nice that you didn''t hear it... "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Feng tamarik and di Ying were also shocked. Looking at the youth in front of them, he was a figure, looking very familiar and strange.


    He turned his back to them and said nothing.


    Xiao Ruoling breathed a sigh of relief. It''s great that these two people loved each other so much that she believed in love again.


    But there must be no accident. Hu ~ ~


    Feng Yulin swallowed the sweetness of his throat. He was still too weak, so he took the blow and got hurt.


    You need to repair it quickly, or you will be angry when xiaojue comes here


    With a doting smile on his lips, he could think of the little guy.


    The angry toot mouth treats him, then stares at him, in the grim stare at the old man over there.


    "Are you all right, young man?" Feng Tamao looks at his back and looks at him worried.

 Chapter 1315

    Feng Yulin swallowed the smell and sweetness. He hooked his back to them and said, "it''s ok..."


    "Thank you so much." Feng Tamang was surprised to see his straight back.


    Even in his heyday, he couldn''t take the blow. At least he was seriously injured. However, the young man took the move and didn''t move, as if nothing happened.


    It''s amazing to him when there are so many young people in this continent.


    Feng Yulin no longer speaks, mobilizing the ability in the body to bless the internal injury.


    Fortunately, it''s just a slight injury --


    Gu Cheng sees Feng Yulin and glares at him, "who are you


    Just now, their energy is almost drained. Now, they can only rely on the rest of them.


    However, he can be sure that the couple will not last long.


    As long as we deal with the boy, the two will be at their disposal.


    It''s just that this kid seems to be very nosy!


    Feng Yulin didn''t speak. He turned his back to Feng and his wife and said, "you go first. I''ll stop them."


    "No way!" Emperor Ying said, "this is the grudge between me and the old dog. You should not be involved as an innocent person."


    Feng Yulin shook his head. "I''m ok. His strike just now didn''t hurt me at all. You get out first. It''s easier for me to leave later."


    "No way!" Emperor Ying still insists that even if something happens to them, they should not harm others.


    Feng Yulin always knew that she was stubborn. Her father could not persuade her, nor could he.


    Feng also nodded, "yes, it''s our own business."


    Xiao ruoliau couldn''t see it any more. She showed her birth. "Oh, you can go quickly. If you linger, there will be more people coming."


    "You Is it a ghost? " Emperor Ying was a little surprised.


    "Yes, ghost." Xiao Ruoling nodded, "your daughter and son are waiting for you at the gate of the city. As long as you escape, there will be no way to find you."


    "I know your kindness, but I don''t want to implicate you."


    "It''s not a liaison. My master will come in a moment. They can solve this group of people. If you leave now, you''ll help. Don''t let their efforts go in vain."


    "But why do you help us?" Emperor Ying didn''t understand. Looking at the young man''s back, her heart suddenly trembled.


    Xiao ruoliau can see that the master''s man is a man who doesn''t like to talk much. Let her say, "because Because we are good friends with your son and daughter. "


    "Susu and Ozawa?" Emperor Ying is a little surprised. Can those two children know such a powerful young man?


    "Well, yes." Xiao ruoxiu nods.


    Feng and his wife hesitated and didn''t want to implicate them, but they would be in trouble if they left their fingers behind. After all, both of them were exhausted.


    There are so many experts waiting for them in the forest. Now we can use the last Lingyan to escape.


    Gu Cheng looks at the young man and laughs, "hahaha, since you want to meddle, let''s die here together today!"


    In fact, his heart is very empty, because he can''t see through this man''s ability and don''t know how powerful he is.


    Feng Yulin didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly.


    They were the ones who kept them apart for so many years.


    Gu Gu was sitting on the boat, looking at all this leisurely. When Feng Yulin appeared, he was also surprised, "who is this man?"

 Chapter 1316

    "I don''t know." The people under him were also shocked. "His ability is against the sky."


    Gu Gu looked down at the person, "this person is not clear, today we don''t want to go back."


    just now he showed his hand, ordinary people can''t do it at all,


    Feng Yulin seems to feel his eyes, eyes look at him here, and then move away.


    "Chute?!" Gu Gu also saw his eyes, and immediately blew up, "do you see, that kid despises me!"


    "I see." When the man saw him like this, he took a flick at the corner of his mouth.


    "Fuck, kill him for me! Add more people to help. "


    "Yes."


    The sky is black again. The face is cold. These people come to die again.


    "Let''s go, young man." After weighing the two, Emperor Ying still felt that he could not be involved. "If you can help me take care of my two children, I would be very grateful. Of course, you can throw them away if you want. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fengyulin has some helplessness, some people''s obstinacy, no matter what they experience, will not change.


    People on the tower were worried when they saw this situation.


    Tang Yuan smiled, because she had already felt the existence of Sir Alex.


    This familiar feeling really makes the insect happy.


    Tang Yuan looks at the horizon and mumbles. "Sir, Lord Tangyuan misses you so much."


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill them!"


    At Gu Cheng''s command, a group of experts rushed towards them.


    The protective cover has been broken and hundreds of people have come up.


    Many people were surprised that the ship was hovering overhead and ready to attack.


    It''s shocking that there are so many things in this spaceship.


    Feng Yulin pulls out the sword at his waist and hooks the corner of his mouth. It seems that he really wants to move it.


    The soft sword that I bought at the blacksmith''s shop last time has not been used. It is intended to be given to xiaojue. Now it can be used first.


    "Be careful." Feng Yulin took the lead in flying up and solved the first batch of experts who rushed up.


    He has settled down a group of people lying on the ground.


    Feng has not been able to see his face, and now there is no time to care about it. He protects his wife and resists those who are close to him.


    Xiao ruoliau also protects the emperor Ying. As long as someone rushes up, she will confuse them and the emperor Ying can easily kill them.


    In this era, if you don''t kill others, others will kill you.


    Emperor Ying has been here so long that the virgin can''t get up.


    Her face is serious, but her eyes are paying attention to the youth. The more she looks at him, the more familiar she feels.


    "Be careful!" Xiao ruoliau stopped in front of her and scared the man who jumped up.


    "Pay attention, auntie. It''s dangerous." She helplessly looked at the emperor behind her.


    "Well." Emperor Ying nodded and focused on fighting these masters.


    They can''t hold on for long. The longer it drags, the worse it will be for them.


    Feng Yulin rushes forward and blocks the fierce ones, making the back easier.


    The sword was shining, the trees were cut, and there were a lot of corpses on the ground.


    Feng Yulin is cutting tirelessly. These people''s eyes are revenge. Some people''s goals are beads.


    And if the beads are not removed from the little Baron, they are a threat to her.


    He clenched the sword and started more fiercely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingjue stood on the bird''s back, a little worried. "How long will it be?"


    Zhong Lixi comforts her, "sister, don''t worry, Feng Yulin will be OK."


    How could something happen to that kid, who has been plagued for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1317

    "Brother!"


    "Well, don''t worry, there''s big brother."


    "Big brother is not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue was worried. The sky there seemed to be red. It seemed that the battle was fierce.


    "How can I get in touch with big brother?" If he is here, he can take everyone away from here and return to the original place.


    Moreover, those who cross time and space at will, elder brother can punish them.


    "No way Right! " Zhong Lixi was a little excited. "He said that as long as the runes on us are broken, he can feel where we are."


    "Yes!" Lingjue nodded, "crazy master must be OK."


    "so don''t worry."


    "Well!"


    Lingjue nodded and looked closer. She must hold him when she saw him.


    I miss him so much


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin looks at the endless people who come up. They frown. They are all experts.


    It''s not like the scrap that he destroyed a city.


    It seems that in order to get the beads, they are still laying the foundation here.


    Even the emperor in the East doesn''t know.


    "Don''t struggle, just a few of you. You can''t beat so many of us."


    Gu City stares at them, but in his mind he is thinking of what kind of seal can be used to solve them.


    By the way -


    he pulled the sleeve of the person next to him with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "go and get the secret weapon."


    The man frowned, "little Lord, don''t use it!"


    Gu Cheng looks at Gu Qi''s objection, and his eyes flash by. "As long as they can be solved, don''t you want to revenge?"


    "I want to, but I will bear the consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hurry up. If they run this time, how long can they catch them?"


    "Good!" Guqi nodded, looked around, and left secretly.


    Feng Yulin has a good view of all this, and he wants to use some Yin moves.


    However, he knew immediately.


    When the man came back, he had two black things in his hand.


    "What is this..." Feng Yulin frowns.


    He saw the man pull away the black top and throw it at the emperor''s couplets. "No!"


    "Get out of the way!" Feng Yulin didn''t care so much. He jumped straight up.


    He took the emperor Ying and rolled twice, protecting her with his own body.


    We didn''t think of it.


    The black ball exploded on his back, and Feng Yulin spat out a mouthful of blood.


    And people who were not prepared around were also injured.


    Feng Tamang pounced on the emperor Ying when he shouted that sentence, but his speed was not as fast as Feng Yulin.


    So he just got burned.


    "Trough! This Gu city unexpectedly uses the fireball! Is he trying to blow us all up? " Gu Gu was furious. "Hurry to stop him!"


    "Little Lord, it may be too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Gu looked down and many people were injured.


    This thing is a new invention, a combination of high technology and energy. If you use energy to block it, it will stimulate its greater power, which can''t be blocked at all.


    If you don''t stop it, you will only be blown to pieces by it.


    The only drawback of this is that it affects so much that it can destroy the whole forest without paying attention.


    Gu Gu did not expect that Gu Cheng still had this.


    Feng Yulin spits out a mouthful of blood and protects the emperor Ying. He frowns.


    Why does he feel no pain at all.


    By the way --


    is the sign of uncle?


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had this thing, or he would have died here.

 Chapter 1318

    "How could it be -" not only Gu Cheng was stunned, but Gu Gu Gu sat up. "How could someone resist the fireball?"


    And it''s a complete fireball, which is equivalent to an asteroid hitting a big planet.


    The power of this man can stand?!


    A female voice sounded behind him, "because he has the brand of time and space manager."


    "You?!" Gu Gu was surprised to see the visitor, "Nangong purple is also."


    Nangong Zi also looked at the royal seal below, "he must know Ji Ling, and the relationship is very good, otherwise there will be no brand of Ji Ling. I''m curious whether the silent lattice will appear. "


    Gu Gu shook his head. "You are really persistent about the silence lattice."


    Nangong purple also glanced at him lightly, "if Ji Ling appears, I will kill him and become a new manager, and I will punish you first."


    "No." Gu Fu''s face was flattered a little more. "Elder sister, you are so beautiful, don''t be so cruel. You also know how important Yu Lingzhu is to our family. You have spent so much money and material resources in recent years to get it. Now it''s so far. Can you let the water go?"


    Nangong Zi also sneered, "even if I let you go, Ji Ling won''t let you go."


    Gu Zhen''s face is stiff. Yes, the person below should be very important. Otherwise, how could he be branded.


    Now that he almost killed the boy, Ji Ling will definitely find him in trouble.


    In addition, he violates the rules, and it''s over -


    Nangong Zi also has some friendship with him, but he has no friendship with Ji Ling.


    That guy is famous for his selflessness.


    "Go, go, go! Run Gu Gu looks at the situation below. Ji Ling should have five seconds to arrive at the scene.


    It''s time to run now.


    "It''s too late." Nangong purple also held his back neck and looked at the space distortion on his head. "He has come."


    Gu Gu heard the words, looked up at the sky, a dark passage, immediately jumped out of a person.


    "It''s over!" He sat on the ground without love.


    Nangong purple also smiled, silent lattice, waiting for you for hundreds of years, this time, you will die in my hand.


    Feng Yulin is sitting on the ground to heal his wounds. The emperor Ying is beside him. He has just scraped her. Feng Tamang is checking her carefully and muttering, "are you OK, daughter-in-law? Are you OK, daughter-in-law..."


    Zhong limo stands behind Feng Yulin and suddenly wants to laugh at her embarrassment.


    "You have today, too?" He squatted down and poked his injured back. "Will it hurt?"


    Apart from his internal injury, his back was full of injuries and he was bleeding.


    "Gloating?" Feng Yulin opened his eyes and glanced at him lightly.


    "Yes, very much." Zhong limo stood up. "My sister is half an hour away. I don''t know if you''ll be beaten if you''re not well."


    "She loves me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Li Mo''s face is cold. This kid is really annoying.


    "Are you silent?" Feng was surprised to see him. "How did you change?"


    "Once again." He explained lightly, "you are still alive."


    Feng gave him a white look. "Otherwise."


    Zhong limo chuckled, "but they are going to die. This time they are determined to let you die."


    "Don''t you care about them? Isn''t it against the rules to shuttle through time and space at will? "


    Silent lattice smell speech, lifting eyes to see the top of the ship, naturally have to manage.

 Chapter 1319

    Zhong limo looks at Feng Yulin and flies to the spaceship. "Take care of yourself first. I''ll solve the above problems."


    Feng Yulin nods, closes his eyes and continues to recover.


    Feng Tamao looks at this boy and feels more familiar with him.


    But take care of the daughter-in-law who has been hurt a bit first. The young man will heal himself for a while.


    When Zhong limo flew to the boat, he saw Nangong Ziyi. He had been looking for this woman for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still a child." Nangong purple also looked at him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Zhong limo glanced at her lightly. "Gu, roll over."


    Gu Gu looked at his cold face and said, "manager, I really need Yu Lingzhu."


    Zhong limo''s cold face, "you have violated the regulations, causing disorder and balance between time and space."


    Nangong purple also has his hands around his chest, and looks at him with disdain on his face. "Ji Ling, you are not violating the rules when you bring people here?"


    "So I have been punished." Zhong limo said lightly, "Nangong Ziyi, you don''t care about the business between me and Gu Kan. I''ll deal with you later for your gratitude and resentment."


    "Ha ha." Nangong purple also hears the words and finds out the side, "then deal with it quickly. After all, I want to be a time and space manager. If you die, I have the right to take this position."


    Zhong limo ignores her, but looks at Gu''an. "Sacrifice the souls of hundreds of people who belong to your family and become slaves. They can go back to your family after a hundred years."


    "Manager! Please! This time -- "


    " Gu, this is the third time! " Zhong limo''s cold face, "for the first time, you helped Nangong Zi to hurt me and fengtamang''s husband and wife. If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t have come to this place and separated their families."


    Gu žƒ retorted, "even if it wasn''t for me, other people would have come to fight for the jade pearl. They don''t want peace!"


    "At that time, I will punish them. You should pay for destroying the balance of time and space."


    Gu Zhen looked up, "OK, I can sacrifice the souls of hundreds of people, but you have to give me the jade spirit bead!"


    "That''s not under my management. At the beginning, they didn''t want to get things, so they were just innocent people. If you chase and kill people recklessly, you will not only destroy the peace of time and space, but also kill innocent people. The soul of a hundred people is a very light punishment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Gu did not dare to resist. Time and space managers are invincible in this place.


    He looked at Nangong Ziyi, with some longing in his eyes. "Sister Ziyi..."


    Nangong purple turned her head and ignored him.


    Zhong limo looks at him lightly, "now you leave, after March I will go to take your soul, you know, you have nowhere to escape."


    Gu Gu tightly clenched his fist. He was not willing to do it. Why did Ji Ling suddenly appear.


    Now this situation, can only admit life?!


    The following Gu Cheng also saw this situation. He clenched his fist. "You go and take all the fireballs. It''s a big deal. I won''t let their couple run away. Anyway, going back is death. It''s better to take revenge and die again."


    His voice was full of hatred, and he knew when the silent lattice appeared that his days were not long.


    But it''s good to have Feng and his wife die together. At least he got revenge and made his wish.


    "Good." Guqi nodded, and he decided that he was dead anyway. It''s better to take a few enemies on his back.

 Chapter 1320

    Xiao ruoliau looks at the direction of the boat. The man is the administrator of time and space.


    She squatted beside Feng Yulin to guard him so that no one would attack him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tangyuan also saw big brother. He was a little excited. Great. If big brother is here, handsome little brother will be OK.


    "Who is that man?" Long sushi also saw the man who came down from the sky. He looked so strange. Why did someone fall down from the sky.


    "That''s my Lord''s brother." Tangyuan laughs.


    "Oh..." I don''t know who it is, but it''s very powerful.


    Tang Yuan was trying to say something when he saw the blue birds flying in the sky.


    "Sir!" It pounced on the past, not excited.


    "Sir! Sir! "


    "Sir! Ah ah! "


    It pounced on it, jumped into lingjue''s arms and rubbed against it! Tangyuan miss you so much. "


    It rolls happily, "sir!"


    Mouth has been shouting Sir Alex, excited by the side of Zhong Lixi are a little jealous.


    "Little Tangyuan, don''t you just want to have second brother?"


    "Second brother? You''re there, too. " It saw brother Zhong Lixi and smiled happily at him, "what Tangyuan wants most is Sir."


    Lingjue jumped down from the back of the bluebird and looked at the regiment in her arms. She also missed it very much. She petted it and touched its head. "I also miss Lord Tangyuan very much. Do you have any obedience with Junmei


    "Yes, yes, yes! Mr. Tang Yuan is very powerful. He helped handsome little brother a lot. "


    It also helps handsome little brother to bring children. It has powerful wood.


    "Great." Lingjue looked around and saw some strangers. "How about handsome little brother?"


    Tang Yuan pointed to the distance. "He went to help Susu''s mother beat the bad guys."


    Lingjue looked at the past. It turned out that the center of the battlefield was over there.


    Susu mother? She looks at the girl next to her. Is this Susu?


    "Little brother!" When long Yuze saw Ling Jue, he did not dare to recognize him for a long time. He immediately jumped on him and cried in his arms, "brother xiaojue, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Lingjue couldn''t help but look at the little guy. "Well, man, don''t cry because he''s bleeding. Your sister laughs at you."


    "Brother xiaojue, whoa, why are you here now? My mother was bullied by them. I miss you so much."


    "Well, it''s OK, my dear. I''ll clean them up for you later." Lingjue touched his head. "Well, don''t cry. Your sister is going to laugh at you."


    "Mm-hmm." He nodded and wiped his tears. "Ozawa won''t cry anymore."


    lingjue had no choice but to look at one person and one insect hanging on himself.


    "How about Tangyuan, my master?" Sugar pill looked at the little thing that was greasy on Ling Jue, and there was some silence.


    "Fight over there." Tang Yuan pointed to the direction of the forest. "I''ll follow my Lord in the future. You''ll continue to follow my handsome brother. He''s reluctant to leave the Lord at all."


    It rubbed against the Lord''s soft chest. That''s right.


    Handsome little brother''s chest is so hard, he still likes his own Sir Alex.


    Sugar pill rolled a white eye and looked over there. "Sir, I''ll help my master first."


    "Wait, let''s go together." Lingjue wants to see fengyulin quickly, and has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    My dear must also miss her very much ¡«


    "Sir, I will go with you." Tangyuan tugged at her sleeve, her eyes full of longing.

 Chapter 1321

    "I asked you to protect him. Why are you here?" Lingjue poked his little butt.


    "Handsome little brother let me protect Susu." Tangyuan pointed to the girl next to her, "we all live with Susu in this period of time."


    "You mean, she is long Yuze''s sister?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dragon and Phoenix?


    Lingjue reaches out and pinches the face of dragon Susu. It''s cute.


    Long Susu looked at him, a little serious, "little brother, you are very handsome, but you can''t touch the girl''s face casually."


    "Poof, OK, no touch." Lingjue raised his mouth. "Your two brothers and sisters are here. Let''s help your parents."


    "Good." Dragon Susu nodded, cleverly let Ling Jue look sideways.


    This little girl is really nice. She is more obedient than long Yuze.


    Zhong Lixi looks at Feng Yulin''s younger brother and younger sister. They are jealous. Such a lovely girl is Feng Yulin''s younger sister!


    And his sister has been stolen by fengyulin!


    Gas -!


    Lingjue didn''t know what her brother was thinking. She looked at Su Ningyan, who was talking to a man.


    "Brother, you see --"


    Ling Jue gave her a bad smile, "daughter-in-law ran away with people."


    "Well, third brother, stop talking. Su Ningyan and I are just friends."


    Zhong Lixi looks at her seriously. How can her sister be so naughty.


    He saw Su Ning''s cigarette talking and laughing with the man next to him. He gave a light snort, "let''s go to see big brother."


    "Good."


    Lingjue nodded and jumped towards the forest with Tangyuan and Tangwan.


    Tangyuan happily nestled in his arms. "Sir, people really miss you. They miss you when they are together with handsome little brother."


    "Well, tangyuan is lovely."


    "Sir, handsome little brother wants you too."


    "Well, I see."


    "But Mr. Tang Yuan thinks of you most, more than handsome little brother."


    "Good ~"


    "Sir, people really miss you ~"


    "well."


    "Can you be quiet, tangyuan?" Sugar pill is out of sight. This one is really noisy.


    It''s tolerable that the master didn''t lose it.


    "Sugar pill, people miss you." Seeing it, Tang Yuan came out of the Lord''s arms and held it in his lap. "I miss you very much."


    Sugar pill blushed, "I know, I know..."


    This guy can be sensational if he doesn''t agree.


    It''s still killing it. Why is it so gentle all of a sudden.


    Cough, I''m not used to it.


    "Sugar pill, do you miss me?" Tangyuan raised his head, his eyes fixed on it.


    The hair of the sugar pill turns red all of a sudden. It moves its lips. "I want to..."


    "Really?" Tangyuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Well."


    "Good." Tangyuan is holding its legs and wriggling happily.


    Lingjue has a panoramic view of everything. Why does he think Tangyuan Miss Tangwan more than Tangwan, but he seems to have overheard it?


    However -


    now it seems that the second brother next to me is more tangled.


    He lost his mind and ran quickly to the front.


    Ling Jue glanced at Su Ning Yan over there, smiled at her, and then ran towards Feng Yulin.


    "Your darling?" Dongling Chenyu looked at her jokingly, "or two?"


    "No." Su Ning''s eyebrows were frozen by the smoke.


    He chuckled. "It looks like it."


    "you are free." Su Ning took a look at him.


    "You say, is it really good that the monarchs of our two countries live in peace?"

 Chapter 1322

    Su Ningyan glanced at him lightly. "You can''t beat me."


    "Who said that?"


    "Three years ago, his men were defeated."


    "That''s your trick."


    "The winner is the king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t talk with women," whispered Chen Yu of Dongling


    Su Ning suddenly patted him on the shoulder when he heard his words. "I''m not going to be the empress anymore. How do you do to my people in the west?"


    "No." Dongling Chenyu shook his head. "I want you to take good care of my Dongling people."


    "I''m serious." Su Ning Yan frowned. "I''m going to follow him."


    "He?"


    "Well."


    "Give up your people for a man?"


    Su Ningyan shook his head. "No, for my people, follow him."


    "You''re right, you''re wrong."


    Su Ningyan shakes her head and laughs, "I''ll see first. You''re too lazy to think about these people here."


    "I''m tired of not being the emperor of this continent."


    "I can''t stand your refusal."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give it a chance. "


    "No chance. You lost to me three years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ningyan said and flew towards the forest.


    Dongling Chenyu looks at her back and sighs. What''s the matter.


    What he saw today transcended all his perceptions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue and Zhong Lixi were walking in the forest, there was a silence around them, because the war scared the beasts away.


    Even a bird disappeared -


    the closer the scene continued, the more bloody the smell was.


    Even now the feet are bleeding, grass are dyed red.


    Ling Jue''s movement was faster and he went to the center of the war.


    Walking forward, we can see that all the trees around have been cut down and there are traces of burning.


    Lingjue also saw the man who had been missing for a long time. He was sitting on the ground at the moment, and a group of ferocious people were opposite him.


    Feng Yulin''s side stood a man and a woman. She knew the man and she was the Dragon mirror.


    And the woman, close to the Dragon mirror, still holding their hands together, is the mother of Feng Yulin, Emperor Ying.


    Lingjue stopped and looked up at the person sitting there. The clothes on his back were broken and there were some traces of explosion.


    She walked quickly, her face cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengtamao felt someone approaching, turned around and saw Xiaoyou. He was cold at the moment. He didn''t dare to say hello, and his outstretched hand was back.


    Feng Yulin is repairing the damage in his body. He suddenly feels a cold air around him.


    He opened his eyes and saw the man standing in front of him.


    "Xiaojue......" Feng Yulin quickly stood up and reached for her.


    "Who did it?" Lingjue was a little sad in his heart. He looked at the wound on his face. He glanced coldly at the people on the opposite side. "They hurt you?"


    "Xiaojue, it''s OK. I''ll get revenge later..."


    "Later?!" Lingjue looked up at him and looked at him for a second. "Is the talisman that brother gave you broken?"


    "Well..." Feng Yulin nodded, "but I''m all right now. Don''t worry."


    Lingjue stared at him all the time without saying a word.


    Feng tamarik next to her clenched her daughter-in-law''s hand. She was terrified. She had a foundation in broad daylight


    What''s the matter with these two little brothers holding hands?!


    Lingjue''s strength is also known to him, but -


    this likes men -


    Why do you want to do this!


    There is a little despair in fengtamang.

 Chapter 1323

    Emperor Ying is also stunned. How does this man look like her close friend?


    Lingjue pulled the corners of his mouth. He had a smile on his face. It looked gloomy and horrible. "Who hurt you?"


    "Xiaojue --"


    Bang --


    What Feng Yulin was going to say, he saw a man being knocked down on the ground and dropped beside them.


    Ling Jue was about to ask, but he saw that the people lying beside him seemed familiar.


    "Big brother?" She hurried to pick him up. "Brother, are you ok?"


    Zhong limo''s face flashed with embarrassment. He got up and patted the dust on his body. His face was calm. "It''s OK."


    He looked at the woman on the boat, damn Nangong Ziyi!


    Surprise attack!


    Lingsir was so heartbroken that he put his hand on his pulse and didn''t get hurt.


    But why was it dropped?


    She looked up, and a woman jumped out of the boat.


    Nangong purple also disdains to look at Zhong limo, "it''s useless."


    "You''re sneaking in!"


    "Women naturally use women''s methods to solve problems." Nangong purple also looked at him lightly, "this is what you owe me."


    "Owe you? If it''s not for you, I don''t need to be reborn at all. I need to practice again! "


    "That''s what you owe me." Nangong Ziyi''s eyes are deep.


    "You woman -" Zhong limo doesn''t want to talk anymore. A good man doesn''t fight with a woman.


    Since he became a time and space manager, she has been looking for her own troubles.


    He helped Gu Jin hurt him and said that he owed her.


    This woman is just sick -


    lingjue looks at Nangong Zi, and Nangong Zi also notices him.


    When she saw lingjue, she was surprised. "Why is the city Lord here?"


    "He''s my brother." Lingjue frowned. "I''m curious. How could the saint have a grudge with my brother?"


    "Oh? Your brother... " Nangong purple also looked at him meaningfully, "it seems that you are not from the mainland."


    Lingjue didn''t speak, Zhongli Mo cold face, looking at Nangong purple also, "what saint are you?"


    "What? Are you jealous? It''s a pity that the position of this saint is only available to women. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong limo looks at her like this and is too lazy to say it.


    What a crazy woman!


    Lingjue thought that there must be a story between them, but now it doesn''t matter.


    Most importantly -


    she looks at Feng Yulin and says, "come here."


    Feng Yulin looked at her and was still angry. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "Little Lord, I''m ok, darling."


    "No! Did the old man hurt you? I''ll cut him off! "


    Ling Jue looks at Gu Cheng over there and dares to hurt his man!


    She clenched the sword in her hand. The old man was talking to the people nearby. It was not a good thing at first sight.


    "You wait for me." Lingjue glared at fengyulin and disappeared in front of them as soon as he clenched his sword.


    Lingjue is helpless. How can this daughter-in-law protect her short.


    Zhong limo was very jealous. "I was bullied by women, why didn''t my sister help me..."


    At this time, Gu Cheng is planning to smash the fireballs and turn those people into corpses.


    But before he knew it, he was choked.


    This man is so fast that he has no defense at all.


    "You hurt my man?!" Lingjue''s sword was placed on his neck. "Today, Sir Alex will tell you what the price is for those who hurt me."


    She moved her sword, cut his throat, and then cut off one hand.

 Chapter 1324

    "Ah!!!"


    A scream cut through the sky. Lingjue loosened his neck and cut off his other hand with another sword.


    "Well, that''s the lesson." Lingjue sneered, put away his sword and turned away.


    But Gu Cheng was in agony, but he hated the young man deeply. Looking at his back, he spit out a sharp needle in his mouth.


    "Tangyuan."


    "Don''t worry, sir!"


    Lingjue didn''t even look behind him. Tangyuan received the sharp needle with an electric shock and turned it into dust. Then another huge lightning hit Gu Cheng. He was directly scorched and his flesh was rotten.


    Even the people next to him were affected.


    "Sir, are they very good? I have become very powerful these days with my handsome brother, "


    " it''s great. " Lingsir doted on his head.


    Tangwan is a little surprised. Tangyuan is really powerful


    The power of lightning is almost the same as that of nature.


    The people who have been split are not hurt lightly. They dare not go forward now. Do they have eyes behind them?!


    Why can we see their moves of using yin? Even this unique secret can be blocked.


    That''s the best way to kill!


    Fengtamao is also surprised, which is too powerful!


    But the emperor was lost in thought, and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Xiaojue......" Feng Yulin looks at her haughty appearance, which is really love and helpless.


    How can this little guy be so adorable.


    "Stupid." Lingjue pinched his nose. "So weak chicken can hurt you, how to protect me in the future."


    "My fault." Feng didn''t explain. He was OK.


    But to protect his mother, he could only do that.


    It''s just a moment''s thought. There''s no time to think about it.


    Lingjue pinched his face and gently pointed it. The wound on his face healed.


    "Stupid!"


    "Well, I''m stupid." Feng Yulin clenched her hand and rubbed it with his own face, which made him smile.


    The face of Feng Tamang beside is embarrassed. It''s a man and a man


    "Your name is Zhong limo now, isn''t it?" Nangong purple also went to Zhong Li''s ink face. "Do you want to know a secret?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Ha ha, you will want to know." Nangong Zi was also used to his attitude, "if you want to know where the surviving man went in the war three hundred years ago, you can follow me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong purple also glanced at the people lightly, turned around and walked towards the deep forest.


    Zhong limo clenched his fist, which was the eternal pain in his heart.


    "Sister, you follow Zhong Lixi..." Zhong limo looks at Zhong Lixi and finds that he is talking to a woman.


    "From the sun!"


    "Ah? Big brother! " As soon as Zhong Lixi heard this, he quickly shook off Su Ningyan''s hand and ran over. "What''s the matter?"


    "You protect your sister. I''ll do something first. I''ll come to you."


    "OK." Zhong Lixi nodded.


    "This place is too much trouble. If my sister gets hurt, I''ll cut you off."


    "Big brother, don''t you distrust me so much."


    "You''re useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong said, and ran towards Nangong Ziyi.


    Lingjue is touching his chin. Elder brother has many secrets.


    "Sister?" When Feng Tamao heard Zhong Li''s words, he was a little surprised. "It''s a woman..."


    "Female, Zhong limo From the sun Emperor Ying was a little surprised. "Are you Chu''s child?"

 Chapter 1325

    Zhong Lixi scratched his head and turned to look at her. His face was a little shy. "Aunt Ying, I saw you when I was a child. I am Zhong Lixi, ah Xi."


    Emperor Ying was shocked. She stepped back and fell into the arms of Feng tamarik.


    "Aunt Ying, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong Lixi felt that he didn''t say anything.


    Emperor Ying''s eyes were full of tears. "You are Xi, then Do you know lin''er? How is he? "


    "You say Feng Yulin, he --"


    "you all go to die!"


    Just then, a bunch of black fireballs hit them.


    Lingjue''s pupils shrink, so he quickly builds a defense. A group of people quickly resist this energy, but this power can''t be defended at all.


    "Go!"


    Su Ning Yan tears a rune and pushes several people in.


    Lingjue is the furthest away from him. She is protected by fengyulin. She remembers that he has no elder brother''s talisman on him. A rebel has protected him.


    Bang Bang -


    there was a loud explosion around them, and a strong torrent rushed them away towards the distance.


    Brother they are saved by Su Ningyan. She and Feng Yulin are far away.


    She couldn''t open her eyes to this powerful energy explosion.


    The huge roar almost broke her eardrum.


    "Sir, it''s OK. I fought the damage with sugar pill. Well, I''m sleepy. Let''s go to sleep..."


    Tangyuan''s voice darkened. Lingjue was worried.


    But she was more worried that the rain would stop on her body. He had passed out at the moment.


    He was injured, but now he has another shot to protect him.


    I don''t know how to say this fool!


    She only felt that the two had been hit for a long time and were in the air. They could not use their strength at all and could only fly away with the heat.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, she felt cold all over her body, and her body almost fell off her.


    Lingjue hugged his waist and pushed him to the water.


    "Fengyulin, you are stupid!" She was distressed and helpless. Her head came out of the water, and she could see the surroundings clearly.


    Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. It seems that they are under the cliff, surrounded by two mountains. They fell from the mountain.


    "I didn''t expect to take a bath..." Lingjue laughed and dragged the man in his arms to the shore. When she got to the shore, she found that his back was full of wounds and blood.


    "They hurt you again!" Lingjue clenched his fist and made them die too cheaply.


    Should be tortured to death! Those things!


    Looking at his bloody back, lingsir was really distressed. "Fengyulin big fool!"


    If she stands in her way, she will tear her brother''s talisman at most, but he will use his own strength to block it.


    What a fool!


    She didn''t do anything, but he was so hurt.


    Without the protection of Tangyuan and Tangwan, he would have been killed directly.


    Lingjue suddenly hated the fireball.


    This kind of thing should not exist!


    She clenched his hand and healed the wound on his body


    "You are so stupid!"


    If she does not have this ability, he is so dangerous, his brother did not think of them, he died.


    "Stupid!" Lingjazz really wanted to squeeze his face, but he was also distressed by his injury.


    For a while and a half, she would not be able to cure all of them. She put him beside the grass and looked around to see if there were any insects, snakes and mice. Then she was relieved.


    He quickly found some dead wood and burned it. He would be more comfortable in dry clothes.


    After burning the fire, Ling Jue picked his clothes and put them by the fire to dry.

 Chapter 1326

    Her clothes are about to dry, and her brother should be coming soon.


    Seeing Feng Yulin in a coma, lingjue is helpless. Has she become a person protected by others?


    It really makes her angry that crazy master doesn''t trust her so much.


    Holding her head, she watched the dancing fire. Fortunately, she didn''t fall to the ground. Otherwise, both of them had to be injured.


    With a sigh, she mobilizes the energy in her body to heal her slight injury.


    "Wait a minute --"


    lingjue was suddenly surprised. She had just checked the crazy man''s body and found that his internal injury was much better.


    Does he have the ability to heal himself?


    Lingjue''s mouth was crooked, lying beside him, reached out and pinched his face. "Fengyulin."


    He was in a coma and couldn''t hear her at all, but lingjue kept talking.


    "Crazy master......"


    The injury on his face has been cured. Now he has recovered his handsome face.


    Lingjue''s mouth was slightly raised, and she watched him lie like this, as if she had watched him every time they got up early.


    Or he watched her -


    not wake up together for a long time.


    The sky has been full of stars, they are not affected by the world, has been circulating their own laws.


    No matter what happens to the world, tomorrow''s sun will still rise, and it will not change because of who.


    "Hoo ~" lingjue sat up and looked around. There was no movement except the fire.


    She held out her hand and pinched the seal. "When do you wake up?"


    "I''m bored by myself."


    "Tangyuan and Tangwan are asleep, too."


    "Those who killed us also died. Now all of a sudden, I think it''s good that we''re still alive, right? Crazy man ~"


    "..."


    She was lying next to him with a hook in her mouth. "We''ll sleep as soon as we meet again, or we''ll sleep alone, and we won''t call me!"


    Lingjue said to himself for a while, and suddenly he wanted to laugh. How could it be so boring.


    She holds her head to look at the sky, singing birds and fragrant flowers. Are they honeymoon?


    After all, they haven''t come out to play together after getting the license.


    "Xiaojue......"


    Ling Jue was losing his mind when the person next to him suddenly turned over and pressed her under him.


    His clothes have not been put on yet. Fortunately, it is not cold and there are no mosquitoes. They just press on her.


    "Awake?" Lingjue looked down at the man in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wai, Feng Yulin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Crazy man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling that the people above were still, Ling Jue looked down at his face and found that he was sleeping, completely unresponsive.


    She can''t laugh or cry. This man is really


    Pinched pinched his face, Ling Jue was in a good mood, smooth little skin.


    "Xiaojue......"


    "Well."


    "Cold." He then rubbed against her, nestled in her arms and frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue touched his chest. It''s not cold.


    "Cold, embrace."


    "You won''t be blown into a fool by this thunder, will you?"


    "Cold, embrace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling felt that the man was awake just to let her hold him.


    "Cold."


    "I''ll get you the clothes. They should be dry by now."


    "Just hug. You''re warm."


    Lingjue looked at his little suckling dog. He was a little smirking. "Hey, fengyulin, you''ve been killed."


    "When I met you, the people died." Feng Yulin looks up at her, her eyes are clear, which looks like a coma.

 Chapter 1327

    Lingjue patted him, pretended to be angry and stared at him, "you pretended to be dizzy, but also made me worry for a long time."


    "No, I really just woke up." Feng Yulin saw that she was angry. He put her in his arms with a hook on the corner of his mouth. "I just woke up."


    Lingjue snorted and nestled in his arms.


    "Suddenly I think my uncle is very skinny." Feng Yulin sighed and hugged her contentedly.


    "Yes, I did. Ha ha." Deliberately let them lie in the coffin and deliberately separate them.


    "OK, but I can''t. who let me take his sister?"


    "You know that, too." Lingjue sat up and clapped him on the chest. "I''ll be fine tomorrow. What are you holding me for?"


    "Something will happen." Feng Yulin sat up even though he was not in pain. "I just got blown up. My body hurts. I don''t want you to hurt."


    "You -" lingsir really wanted to get angry, but looking at him seriously, he could only say, "if you let me join you, you don''t have to protect me or suffer so many injuries."


    "I know."


    "You know you''re still like that!"


    "I don''t want to hurt you a little."


    "You --"


    what else can she say?


    Looking at him seriously, that beautiful face is affectionate. Can she slap him?


    "I don''t want to hurt you either! Fool! "


    "I''m a man. You''re my woman. Of course I want to protect you."


    "But I can..."


    "Shh, my dear, don''t talk. Look this way." Feng Yulin closed her lips with a finger, and her face was full of smiles


    Lingjue turned his head and saw groups of fireflies flying out of the grass behind him. They brightened the surrounding sky and made it extremely beautiful.


    "It''s really beautiful, but I haven''t finished what I want to say." Lingjue felt that it was necessary to talk to him about this issue.


    "Next time you meet this kind of thing, you let me face it with you, OK?"


    "Well, let''s look at the little stars."


    "Fengyulin!"


    "Well."


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I always remember Sir Alex''s words and this one."


    Lingjue pinched his face angrily. "Not for you to remember, but for you to listen to me!"


    "We can face it together, but in danger, I will protect you from injury."


    "You --"


    looking at his serious appearance, lingjue suddenly felt helpless, and for the first time, he could not speak of fengyulin.


    She suddenly raised her head and bit him on the lips. How could this man be so stubborn!


    What about Sir Alex protecting him?


    Why does he protect her every time?


    Do you really think of her as a weak woman?!


    Bad guy!


    Stupid!


    Big fool!


    Thinking of his injury, lingjue''s bite turned into a light lick.


    "Silly." Lingjue took back his mouth, glared at him, sat down beside the fire, and brought his clothes to him. Although there were many holes in the back, it was better than being naked, "put them on."


    "Good sir!" Feng Yulin stood up with his body on his back.


    "Wait, what are you doing in your clothes?" Lingjue pushed him back and sat down. "Forget it, I''ll wear it for you."


    But, she walked over, grabbed his clothes, carefully put them on him, afraid of touching his wound.


    She didn''t see feng Yulin''s slight lift at the corner of his mouth, his bad smile and indulgence.


    "Does it hurt?" Lingjue looked at the scabby wound and dared not touch it.


    "No pain."

 Chapter 1328

    Lingjue knows that he won''t say it hurts, so he has no choice but to dress him.


    "Do you want to miss me, little Lord?" Feng Yulin thought of her unhappiness, so she changed the subject and said, "I miss you so much this time."


    "I miss you, but now I want to beat you when I see you."


    "It''s OK. Just remember that I''m a man, and you''re a woman, and I''m a woman of royal command. I don''t protect who you protect."


    "I can protect you, too."


    "I know Sir Alex is very powerful, but at this time I should let this man show himself in front of the second uncle."


    "Big brother and second brother know you."


    "That''s right, too."


    Lingjue stood up and pulled his face. "Come on, I feel like an eight woman when I talk too much. Take good care of yourself. I''ll catch fish."


    "I''ll go, too."


    "Sit down for me! It''s time for Sir Alex to show


    Feng Yulin looked at her and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for the Lord to feed him."


    lingjue gave him a look, picked up his sword and cut a branch, took it and went to fish.


    When she fell down just now, she saw a lot of big fish in it.


    The taste should be very good -


    Feng Yulin looks at her back and raises a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Meet again, eyes do not want to leave her every minute.


    Lingjue with a sharp Branch inserted two fish came over, "Feng Yulin, see I have caught two big fish!"


    "That''s great, little Lord."


    "Of course, if there is a pot, you can stew fish soup."


    "I''ll stew it for you when I get home."


    "Good."


    They laughed at each other.


    Ling Jue put the fish on the sword and baked it. He came up to him and said, "haven''t you ever experienced such a thing?"


    "Well." Feng Yulin touched her long hair and untied the headband. He smiled at the corner of his mouth. "My daughter-in-law is so beautiful."


    "I''ll be short of words." Lingjue leaned on his shoulder, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    "No, my daughter-in-law is really the most beautiful."


    "Yes, I know."


    Feng Yulin put his hand around her shoulder. Although the wound on his back hurt, it could not prevent him from embracing his daughter-in-law.


    Lingjue looked up at him. "We seem to have found your parents."


    "Yes." Feng Yulin took a deep breath and breathed again.


    "Are you going back to yunhaizhou? It seems that I''m about to start school. " She has to take college courses. I heard there is military training.


    "You still want to have class?" Feng Yulin looks at her with a smile.


    "Go to school. How can you learn without going to school?" "Ling Jue bad smile," no high education is not worthy of you ah


    "Skin." Feng Yulin pinched her face and looked at the sky with a sigh. "They didn''t recognize me."


    "How old were you when they left? It''s normal that you didn''t know each other. You don''t look like them."


    "Yes."


    "Crazy man, you have a brother and a sister."


    "Yes." He had no choice but to think of it. He never thought that he would have a younger brother and sister in his life.


    "Are you happy?"


    "Is that boy long Yuze causing you a lot of trouble?"


    "No, Ozawa is pretty good. I dressed up as a girl. Hahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin shakes her head. She''ll be happy.


    For the more brothers and sisters, his mentality is also very common.

 Chapter 1329

    Lingjue thought of the little girl, so lovely, "Susu that child is so lovely."


    "She is very good."


    Lingjue looked at the corner of his mouth that he raised. "Hahaha, you can see that you like your sister very much."


    "Well."


    Lingjue leaned on his shoulder, just like her brother and her. Both brothers were very good to her.


    For a long time, Feng Yulin suddenly said, "I don''t know how to face them."


    Ling Jue raised his eyebrows. "Why?"


    "Just like when you went to see mom."


    "But we are not the same."


    "It''s different." Feng Yulin shook his head. "But now, it''s totally different to see each other again."


    When she heard him, she put her hand around his shoulder and said, "honey, you see, we''ve got a family together..."


    "What do you call me?" Feng Yulin''s eyes brightened and looked at her cautiously.


    "Husband ~" lingjue said in his face, "we''ve all got the license for a long time. You''ll be my husband later."


    Feng Yulin hugged her waist, "wife ~"


    "wait!" Lingjue pouted. "You can''t call me wife."


    "Well? You call me husband. Why can''t I call you wife? "


    "No way." Lingjue couldn''t find words to retort, "no way!"


    "Shall I call you husband?" Feng Yulin looks at her awkward appearance. He doesn''t know that he is a woman yet.


    Lingjue nodded, satisfied and gave him a bahaw, "yes, that''s it. I call you husband, and you call me husband."


    "Isn''t that strange?"


    "No wonder, ha ha ha, that''s it." Ling Jue smiles proudly.


    Suddenly she smelled something. She stood up quickly. "My fish."


    "Hahaha."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Different from the laughter under the cliff, the corner of Zhongli''s mouth was swollen.


    He kept slapping himself.


    "If you have time to do this to yourself, it''s better to find your sister." Zhong limo looks at him like this, but he doesn''t feel like it.


    This brother


    He doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m useless -" Zhong Lixi slapped herself twice. "I''ll go to find my sister now."


    He said and rushed out, ignoring Su Ning''s smoke.


    "You still have injuries!" Su Ningyan hurried to catch up.


    In the explosion just now, some of them were injured even though they pulled out in time.


    In particular, Zhong Lixi suffered the most serious injury. He wanted to pull lingjue, but he was blown away by the airflow.


    At that moment, Su Ningyan pulled him back, and he was not fried into foam.


    Su Ningyan''s teleportation array immediately arrived at the wall, which saved their four fates.


    At that time, the explosion was so serious that even the spacecraft in the sky was blown down by the huge air flow, and now it''s missing.


    Fengtama and his wife were injured. The explosion just now injured both of them. They haven''t woke up yet.


    The forest is burning. It''s hard to walk. So Zhong Lixi is waiting for him here.


    He blamed himself for thinking that his sister would be hurt, and kept smoking his mouth.


    It''s useless for him. He promised elder brother to protect his younger sister.


    Now that he has escaped, his sister is missing.


    What a useless thing he is!


    What else does he do!


    Zhong limo watched him leave and didn''t care about him. He didn''t tell his sister that his fufu was not broken, but he was.


    Fu didn''t break, which proves that my sister is not hurt at all.

 Chapter 1330

    It''s really time for him to grow up. He can''t even bear this responsibility. He''s really useless.


    Zhong Lixi rushed out of the room and flew towards the forest. However, as soon as he took a breath of blood, he vomited out.


    he did not have the ability to defend himself or to heal himself.


    It''s lucky to escape from the fireball.


    Seriously injured, he didn''t pass out completely worried about his sister.


    After all, he was the one who was hurt the most.


    "Zhong Lixi! Stop for me! " Su Ningyan catches up with him, looks at the flush on the corner of his mouth, and feels sad. "Where are you going to find someone now? The fire is still burning... "


    "No matter what you do!" Zhong Lixi said coldly and walked towards the forest.


    "You come back!" Su Ningyan hurriedly followed him. "You look for your sister like this. If she doesn''t come back, you will die!"


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Zhong Lixi! You don''t know what to do! " Su Ning said, "I''m not going to kill you again!"


    "Did I ask you to save me?" Zhong Lixi turned around and looked at her coldly. "If you don''t save me, I can''t help but hold my sister, she won''t go missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ning looks at him coldly.


    Zhong Lixi turned around and said, "hurry up and be your empress. Don''t follow me in the future! I am a nobody, not worthy of your empress. "


    "Zhong Lixi! You bastard! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi ignored her and walked straight to the forest.


    "Have you ever thought about how sad your sister would be if she was OK and saw you hurt like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi ignores him, as long as he finds his sister, nothing matters.


    Brother is right, he is a waste!


    He has no use at all!


    "From the sun!" Su Ningyan came up and saw him stop. "Let''s go back and wait for the fire to finish..."


    "I''ll let you go. Can''t you hear me?!" Zhong Lixi turns around and roars, "what does my business have to do with you?! I said that there will never be a relationship between us! Can''t you understand people?! Roll! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again. You''re really upset. Don''t you know! "


    Zhong Lixi roars over, looking at her sad face, heart suddenly a pain, can''t bear to see again, quickly ran into the forest.


    He''s useless. He''s a waste


    He can do nothing well.


    He didn''t want to be as powerful as Feng Yulin or as rebellious as his brother.


    He has nothing, he is a waste, even his sister is not well protected, he is a waste! He is the biggest waste in the world!


    He ran all the way, as if nothing hurt.


    When he left new moon, his mother asked him to take good care of his sister.


    Just now in the forest, the elder brother gave his younger sister to protect


    But what about him?!


    He can''t do anything well. He''s a waste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Ning Yan looked at his lost back and wiped his tears. "Zhong Lixi, you bastard!"


    "Do you think I want to follow you?"


    "If you don''t follow you, you will die, and so will I."


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, but you will."


    "Zhong Lixi! You are the stupidest fool in the world! " Su Ning shouted at the forest.


    "You don''t want me to follow you! Don''t regret later! I will not be with you! "


    She went out with tears in her eyes.


    But after a few steps, she stopped again and ran towards the forest.

 Chapter 1331

    Lingjue held his head bored and looked at the black grass dust floating from the cliff. "Crazy Lord, it seems to be burned on it,"


    "why is a fireball called a fireball? Because it touches the ground, it will burn gas, so the forest is destroyed."


    "It''s too much for these people to play on their own mainland. Why do they have to come and burn their forests? They are sick."


    "So they will be punished more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue lies on the grass. "I hope they don''t come in, brother. Anyway, we are both very good here. There are delicious fish, but there is no salt, otherwise the taste is better They don''t have to worry. "


    "The second brother should break down." Feng Yulin could almost have expected that result.


    Lingjue sat up at once, feeling helpless. "Yes, second brother must blame himself for not protecting me. But is Sir Alex a chicken in your eyes? I don''t need anyone to protect me. "


    "That''s your idea. In the eyes of your brother and your husband, you are the object to be protected."


    Lingjue chuckled, "you don''t understand. Just remember a little bit. He is invincible."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law is beautiful. She is right about everything."


    "Glib." Lingjue glared at him and lay on the grass again. "My brother is not so stupid to come to me in the forest No way! "


    "We can''t wait to die!" She looked at the hundreds of meters high cliff. "I have to find a way to get up."


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded, "yes, my injury is almost as good as that."


    "Find a way up there." Lingjue nodded.


    She looked around and there seemed to be no way out except for the deep water under the cliff.


    "This..." Lingjue made a mistake. "Why do you think we meet this kind of thing every time?"


    Around here, black grass ashes fly up, "last time I came to that country, it was the same, swimming in the cold pool..."


    "You?!" Lingjue''s eyes brightened. "Crazy Lord, do you think you can swim out here? Is there any secret way down there? "


    "No, the water here is dead water, deep water at the bottom of the cliff, and there is no large flow port."


    Feng Yulin thought of this problem for a long time.


    "What to do then..." Lingjue frowned. "Isn''t there anything like that in the novel in this world with spiritual words?"


    "What?" Feng Yulin chuckled, "do you still read novels?"


    "I''ve read some martial arts novels." Lingjueheha smiled, "it''s said that when the high man is going to die, he will find a place in the mountains and forests, and then put all the secret money in the cave, and then die. Whoever is lucky can find it, and then learn the secret, get the treasure, and go out is the main character."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin looked at her like this, and she was a little bit chuckled. How could life be like a novel.


    "There are still fantasies. Don''t despair, crazy man. There''s a way left by an expert at the foot of the mountain. Ha ha, there''s still treasure."


    Lingjue watched the cliff, as if it was really mysterious.


    She reached out and knocked on the cliff, eh


    "Fengyulin, it seems to be hollow." Lingjue was a little excited.


    Feng Yulin shook his head. "Come to sleep in my husband''s arms, little Lord. Look at the fireflies. When my body recovers..."


    Click to wipe -


    "crazy master! The door is open

 Chapter 1332

    Feng Yulin stopped, turned around and saw that the cliff opened like a door.


    "Hahaha." But lingjue didn''t go in. She went to fengyulin and sat down. "Hahahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fool. " Feng Yulin rubbed her head and looked at her silly appearance. He wanted to laugh.


    "Crazy man, you said that the novel was written in hahaha, isn''t it true? Is there a secret script? Is there an expert?"


    Lingjazz couldn''t help smiling, not because she found this place, but because she was laughing at herself, because she really just felt bored and wanted to find it, and then really found it, hahaha.


    Why is it so funny --


    "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Wait, I can''t laugh anymore." Lingjue fell to the ground, still couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Yulin didn''t find a smile, but he thought that this kind of Ling was really cute.


    He looked down at her with his head and eyes shining, "little Lord."


    "Well?"


    "You''re really cute."


    "right."


    Lingjue laughs, hooks his neck and kisses his face with red lips. "Let''s go find the treasure."


    Feng Yulin nodded and stood up. He was much better and could walk on his own.


    Lingjue took his sword of grilled fish. Although it was dark, it was still her sword.


    She took a torch. It was dark inside. She could see it clearly with this light.


    "I''ll go ahead." She is worried about something in it. What can I do if she runs out like this and frightens the crazy man.


    After a walk, she found something under her feet.


    In the light of the fire, she saw a skeleton.


    She frowned. Someone so pitiful died here.


    Feng Yulin joked, "maybe it''s the high man you said."


    "That''s not how it''s written in the novel. All the bodies of the high people are in the bottom."


    Lingjue wants to laugh again. When she goes back, she must tell those fans in Yunhai continent that there is such a thing in the novel. Hahaha.


    Looking at the skeleton underground, she picked it up carefully and put it aside, holding Feng Yulin''s hand. "Let''s go on."


    "By the way, did you see Xiao Ruoling?" Lingjue thought of skeleton before he remembered that he had a small attendant.


    "I see. The air just blew her away."


    "She''s not physically hurt?" Lingjue was a little surprised.


    "She won''t get hurt, but she will be affected by this huge energy."


    "Well." Lingjue nodded and reminded him, "be careful, don''t fall."


    "My injury is much better, little Lord."


    "No, I have to wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yulin is helpless. Is this punishment for him?


    Now she treats him like a child. She eats fish and bones him. She supports him carefully.


    "don''t make complaints about me. If I get hurt, you can''t hold me in your hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is nothing to say.


    "Eh, this is the high man who sleeps here." Lingjue looked at the skeleton sitting on a group of jade. "It really looks very powerful."


    "Then Who was the skeleton just now? " Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows.


    "Maybe it''s a grave robber. I can''t get out."


    "Who will steal the tomb here?"


    "It makes sense."


    Lingjue approached the skeleton, and then he thought of something and said, "crazy Lord, do you know what the plot is after finding the tomb of the high man in the novel?"

 Chapter 1333

    "Huh?" Feng Yulin picks his eyebrows slightly. What?


    "What the novel says is that if you kowtow three times in front of the high man, the high man will have a soul, and then say," little brother, this is my whole life''s work. If you learn my martial arts, you must help the world, and you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately... "


    Feng Yulin: "..." My daughter-in-law seems to be stupid. What can I do? I''m in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, do you think this high-ranking person will do the same?" Lingjue thought of that kind of scene, good dog blood, ha ha ha ha, now martial arts dramas will be shot like this, right?


    Then I say I don''t like it, but I really want to see this kind of scene.


    I wish I were the main character. I would go out to finish my career.


    "You are not allowed to look at those things in the future, little Lord." Fengyulin is helpless.


    "Hahaha." Lingjue couldn''t help but smile, "well, crazy Lord, you try, kowtow three, see if the senior people will come out and give directions, maybe we can go out?"


    Feng Yulin was helpless, but he didn''t kowtow, but he knocked on the slate in front of him, so he was kowtowed.


    "Little brother..."


    "Hahahaha!" Lingjue laughs. Is this really a novel?!


    This is really the case!


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    "Respect the dead, little Lord." Well, in fact, he doesn''t care about the old man, but the little guy will be silly if he laughs again.


    "Good." Lingjue could not help laughing. She still remembered a comment when she read the novel. Some people said that if this situation really existed, he would live eat Xiang.


    Suddenly I want to record this scene for him to see. It really has.


    "If you get my secret script, you must go to the shop near the east to see my descendants. It has been more than 100 years since I was hunted down. I don''t know how they are. It''s all difficult for my shop. You must help. If you agree to kowtow three more times, I will give you all my secret script treasures..."


    Feng Yulin looked at his wife and saw her nodding. Then he knocked on the ground three times.


    "Very well, you are a pious young man."


    Click to wipe -


    the door beside is opened, which is full of gold and all kinds of bright and blind things,


    "it''s powerful." Lingjue marveled.


    Feng Yulin stands up and looks at the place he just hit. There should be a mechanism here.


    Three knocks and six knocks are different, tut tut.


    It seems that this is a mechanism master.


    "This sword is good." Lingjue came in and looked around. Besides the sword, she didn''t really see anything.


    But here''s a box that caught her attention.


    She opened the box and there was a jade pearl in it.


    "Well, this thing is here." Lingjue put it away. There are three in her body, plus this is four.


    "This is the treasure Gu Jin is looking for." He remembered that there was another one in Gu''s hand.


    "Well." Lingjue chuckled, "but now this belongs to me."


    It''s a good thing. As long as you hold it, you can always provide her with continuous ability.


    If she had it, she would have fought all over the world.


    "I''m more covetous of the one in Gu''s hand now."


    "He''s been lifted up too. Maybe he can meet him. Kill him." He hates that kid anyway.


    "My husband is mighty!" Lingjue patted him on the shoulder, smiling.

 Chapter 1334

    Lingjue put away the jade pearl and nodded with satisfaction. There are many weapons in it.


    "Do you think the people who lived more than 100 years ago and now still remember them?"


    "Big families have ancestral halls."


    "That''s right, too."


    "What''s the name of this grandfather?"


    "Business sense."


    "Facing the country in the East......"


    "His family is in a city not far from here. When we go back to yunhaizhou, we can have a look."


    "Well, it''s done."


    Lingjue looked at the gold on the ground. "We can''t use these things. Later, we will tell his descendants to come and get them."


    She really didn''t want anything but this bead.


    Although there are many weapons here, she still likes her sword of grilled fish. Although it''s not made by famous experts, it''s also a good weapon.


    "There''s a way out here." Feng Yulin looked at the secret chamber. "This candlestick has been on for a hundred years."


    "Normally, prepare a large candlestick. There is no air flow here, so it will not be weathered. It can be lit for a long time."


    "Sure enough, reading is still useful." The mouth of Fengyu Lin is slightly raised.


    He flicked the candlestick, "and this is where the mechanism is."


    A Middleton appeared in front of the two.


    "That''s a great man." Lingjue looked at the cabinet beside him. "There are many books he wrote about the construction of mechanism array."


    "So we can create this secret way. It looks simple, but it has many details. For example, if we want to empty this place, we may be shot dead by random arrows."


    "I can see that."


    Lingjue looked through the book in his hand. "It''s very boring. I''m too lazy to read it. Let''s go back first, so that my brother won''t worry about us."


    "Well." Feng Yulin takes her hand and they walk out of the secret road.


    The way in is rough, but the way out is smooth.


    After a long walk, they finally arrived at their destination, and a ray of light came out of the door.


    Feng Yulin pressed the stone on the wall and the door was opened immediately.


    There is a stream outside, and there are traces of fire burning around.


    "It''s really not a secret door." Lingjun looked at as like as two peas in Shimen, who could have thought of a door here.


    "Well, but..." Feng Yulin looks up at the ruins not far away, his mouth is slightly raised, "enemy Lu Zai."


    Zai


    That''s right!


    Kill!


    There was a smoking ship over there, and it was the ship they were on.


    There were many lying around, and some of them were burned to skeletons.


    Lingjue also saw the situation there. The green forest turned to scorching black. The beasts of the continent didn''t know where they were. It was a cross time destruction.


    "It''s really worth it. If you bring this kind of thing here and want to die together, you have to pay a price."


    "Look over there, little Lord." Feng Yulin saw a man lying on the boat. He didn''t know whether he was in a coma or something. Except for the undulating chest, he didn''t die.


    Lingjue looks up. It''s Gu she?!


    "My friend Lu Zai." Lingjue gave a bad laugh, and several jumped to his boat. All the things on it were destroyed, not burned by the fire. But because of being rushed by the torrent, they were all in ruins.


    She looked at Gu Xuan. Where would he put the jade pearl?


    Feng Yulin also jumped on the boat, looked at the ruins, and chuckled, "it really deserves it."

 Chapter 1335

    "Ah ah, look at this, crazy man!" Lingjue opens Gu''an. There is a box under him.


    When she opened it, there was a bead in it.


    Lingjue clenched the bead and looked at him with a funny face. "All five jade beads are collected. Do you think I will be invincible in the world?"


    "You are invincible in the world if you don''t get the jade pearl."


    "Oh?"


    Feng Yu Lin smiled mysteriously and put his arms around her waist. "Let''s go, Gu Fu will not live long."


    "Good." Lingjue can''t save everyone. She won''t save the mad man and his parents for many years.


    The two men left hand in hand. The forest had been completely destroyed by the fire, but after a night of burning, it stopped.


    "I don''t know how far away it is from the red leaf border town." Lingjue yawned and walked on the path with him.


    "Tired?" The wound of Feng Yulin was cured, and his pale face was ruddy again.


    Holding Ling Jue''s hand did not let go.


    "All right." Lingjue looks at the distance. When can he get out of the forest.


    "Shall I carry you on my back?"


    Hearing his clear voice, lingjue suddenly became a spirited man and looked at him with starlight in his eyes. "Back me?"


    "Well."


    "Yes, yes." She jumped on his back. "You can''t go back on what you said."


    She leaned on his back and smiled contentedly.


    "You are so light." Feng Yulin frowned slightly. "It seems that we should eat more."


    Lingjue leaned on his back and laughed at his ragged clothes. "Crazy man, won''t you be chilly behind you?"


    "No, it''s the warmest I''ve ever worn."


    "Why?"


    "Because it was you who washed it and dried it by yourself,"


    lingjue''s face flashed with embarrassment. "In fact, I just dropped it in the water twice."


    "That''s what you fell, too."


    "Hahaha." Lingjue looked at him seriously, reached out his hand and pinched his face. "How lovely are you, fengyulin?"


    How could this man be so eloquent.


    She leaned against his back, and there was an intoxicating smile on the corner of her mouth.


    They had been walking for a long time. Lingjue fell asleep on his back. It was already bright. It looked like noon.


    And they finally saw the tower, and Feng regained a sigh of relief. When xiaojue woke up, he was sure to be hungry, so he had to hurry to his destination.


    But it''s unlikely that they didn''t come out to find their sister.


    Maybe they found it in the forest and didn''t know they had come back.


    The first thing Feng Yulin did when he entered the city was to take Ling Jue to the Inn and let the second child buy two clean clothes.


    He is a gold, the second nature happy to run errands.


    After buying clothes, he also exchanged a lot of silver. Feng Yulin gave them to the waiter.


    "Thank you, my guest!" He received so much money for the first time, more than his three-year salary. How could he not be happy.


    "Well, let''s fry some vegetables in the kitchen and cook some porridge."


    "OK!" He said hesitantly, "Sir, do you want to give you two bath water?"


    "Well, you can."


    "OK, I''ll go down and burn it right away."


    "Well."


    Feng Yulin always knew that as long as you gave them benefits, they would do their best to help you.


    Ordinary people''s vegetables may be wilting, but what they are given must be fresh.


    Because the waiter is very grateful for what he gave.


    This is the philosophy of social relations and communication. Respect is mutual and interests are mutual.

 Chapter 1336

    When Ling Jue woke up, he yawned. What''s this place?


    Eh


    It''s like an inn.


    Wait -


    What about the imperial court?


    Lingjue was wondering when she heard the sound of water. She turned her head and saw that after the tulle, a figure was moving and the sound of water was loud.


    After seeing the figure clearly, lingjue raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and quietly approached the figure.


    She came out from behind fengyulin and reached out to touch his chest. "Little brother, how much is it for one night?"


    Feng Yulin''s red lips are slightly raised. "With you, it''s free."


    Lingjue''s mouth was raised, and he hooked his neck. "Crazy man, are you interested in having a monkey?"


    "Monkey?"


    "Child!"


    "And so on." Feng Yulin looked up at her, and suddenly he was funny, "Sir, do you have desire?"


    Ling Jue''s eyes glanced at the water, "who has desire! Isn''t that because of what you''ve been doing for so long? "


    Even bathed in a bath towel!


    Too much!


    It''s like guarding her against Wolves!


    Hum!


    "Well?" Feng Yulin looks at her sudden breath, but he doesn''t know why.


    "It''s OK. I went to dinner." She saw a lot of food on the table just now. It should be for her.


    He always knows when he will wake up -


    sitting at the dinner table eating, but his eyes can''t help looking at him.


    "Ouch ~" when Ling Jue was peeping at the figure of the man, a ball suddenly rolled out in front of him.


    "Sir, what are you looking at?" Tang Yuan stretched out and looked around with big eyes.


    What is Sir Alex doing?


    "are you awake?" Lingjue moved his body to cover his eyes. There was a flash of embarrassment on his face. "Eat something. Are you hungry?"


    Tang Yuan looked at her doubtfully and intuitively told her that Sir Alex had a secret to hide from her.


    Mmhmm!


    Mr. Tang yuan can see it at a glance!


    However, eating is more attractive.


    After all, it''s been sleeping all day. Although it''s comfortable to sleep, it''s still hungry.


    Lingjue gave it cabbage, "eat some vegetables, you are in good health."


    Tangyuan had no appetite for vegetables, but thought that he and Sir Alex had been gone for so long.


    She must have loved herself, so she brought food to it.


    Cabbage is cabbage. Who gave it to my favorite Sir ~


    but --


    Tang Yuan frowned at a bowl of vegetables in the bowl and felt like crying, "Sir, do you forget that Tang Yuan is not vegetarian?"


    "Well?" Lingjue reacted and found that his bowl was full of green vegetables.


    She smiled awkwardly. "I''m sorry."


    She sandwiched the vegetables in her bowl. Hearing the noise, she buried herself in the meal.


    Tang Yuan looked at Sir Alex''s back in disbelief and saw the handsome little brother in a robe.


    It showed white Sen''s teeth. "Good morning, handsome boy."


    "Well." Feng Yulin took a look at the dark sky outside. They slept all day.


    "Handsome little brother, is sugar pill still awake?" Sugar pill glanced at his body, and did not see the figure of sugar pill.


    "Wake up." Feng Yulin sat opposite it and took a bowl to eat.


    "What about the worm?"


    "On the roof."


    "Oh."


    glutinous rice balls make complaints about love. He looks at his hair wet, and some want to vomit the slot, so the handsome young brother and Sir Alex do not like others to see them bathe.


    Alas ~


    just thinking about it, it saw the sugar pill jumping in from the window.

 Chapter 1337

    Tangyuan stuffed two mouthfuls of rice and flew towards it.


    Tangwan looks at Tangyuan standing in front of him and turns his head gloomily.


    Tang Yuan took a look at the jazz and handsome little brother who were talking happily over there. Then he looked at the unhappy sugar pill. "What''s the matter with you?"


    It lies beside it, with its ears to the table top, big eyes full of doubts.


    The sugar pill turns its face and doesn''t look at it. Tangyuan turns his body, rolls round and looks at it.


    Tangwan continues to turn, tangyuan continues to roll.


    Then when lingjue didn''t want to see this side, he saw his stupid insects rolling around all the time.


    She shook her head and continued to eat.


    Tangwan ignores Tangyuan because it''s in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter with you, meatball?" Tangyuan still doesn''t understand. What''s the matter?


    It didn''t seem to offend it, did it?


    "Nothing." Sugar pill shakes its head and continues not to look at it.


    Tangyuan rolls to it. "Do you have a great uncle?"


    "Stupid, we are the only two emperors in the world. Now the great uncle is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m talking about the same thing as a woman''s period. " Tang Yuan hesitated for a moment.


    Sugar pill:


    It''s white at a glance. I don''t know what to say at all. I can only turn my head and continue to be dazed.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? How can I help you if you don''t say it? " Tangyuan prods its back angrily, this big villain!


    "You can''t help me."


    "I can. I''m pretty good now!" Tangyuan is very proud. Now it''s much better than sugar pill.


    Sweet pill, even more depressed.


    It has been cultivated for so many years, why is it surpassed by Tangyuan in these days.


    This makes it very depressed. It finds that it seems that it has reached the bottleneck and can''t break through.


    It''s been months


    Even the old dumpling has surpassed it. Suddenly I feel more sad.


    Tang Yuan looked at it like this and asked tentatively, "sugar pill, you won''t feel inferior because I''m so powerful, right?"


    Sugar pill is silent, but his face is more sad.


    "Don''t do that." Seeing that he was even more unhappy, Tang Yuan tore at his hair and said, "I''m not that strong, OK?"


    Sugar pill doesn''t speak, keep silent.


    "What are you going to do? I don''t know why I''m so fierce all of a sudden. Maybe it''s my Lord''s reason. She has made a lot of progress... "


    Sugar pill wants to cry more when hearing it.


    Now Sir Alex is so powerful, tangyuan is so powerful, and the master is so powerful


    It''s just that. Why are more and more waste materials.


    "Sugar pill, aren''t you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you be happy to be comforted like this?


    "Otherwise, I''ll help you improve." Tang Yuanbi''s big blue eyes looked at it, full of laughter, "you don''t give up, you will always be the most powerful sugar pill."


    Seeing it like this, Tangwan suddenly lost the feeling of depression, but was still very sad, "unless you promise me something."


    Tang Yuan''s little ears moved, and he said with a smile, "you say ~"


    "give me a bite."


    "What?!" Tang Yuan''s eyes widened.


    "I''ll give you a bite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan didn''t expect it to make such a strange request.


    Clearly it is not happy, so it comes to comfort it, why it should repay the enemy!


    But it looks really disheartened. Tangyuan can only nod his head. "But you have to be gentle, otherwise, tangyuan will be very painful."

 Chapter 1338

    "Good." Sugar pill haha, smile, draw it close to yourself and bite it.


    Tangyuan was bitten, only itching, "how are you?"


    "Hmmm......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan is helpless. As soon as he wants to say something, he feels a light in his eyes. When he looks up, he sees a shock on the face of Sir Alex and handsome young brother.


    "Sir!" Tangyuan quickly pushed away the sugar pill on his body. "Sir, listen to me."


    "No explanation." Lingjue had expected this result for a long time, so he was very calm, just a little surprised by their posture.


    Tangyuan is even here -


    tut.


    "Sir, the sugar pill villain said that he was unhappy, so I just helped him. We have nothing. Sir, don''t look at him like this..."


    Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. "I believe you, don''t worry, be good."


    Tangyuan can''t laugh or cry. Sir, what do you believe!


    And!


    Handsome little brother! What''s the matter with that suspicious look!


    It''s a sugar pill for his family!


    "Cough, you clean up. We''re back. We have to go to find elder brothers and them."


    "Good!"


    Tangyuan nodded and pushed away the sugar pill he didn''t put in his mouth


    "That''s not enough. Now I know that Tangyuan is really delicious."


    "Eat a big pineapple!" Tangyuan pushes it away and pats the body with disgust, "I have the same structure as you, you can bite yourself."


    Sugar pill shakes his head. "It''s fun to bite others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangyuan doesn''t know what to say. It''s just a hooligan!


    Sweet pill, with a smile, bounced back to his master''s holiness and seemed very happy.


    Tangyuan can''t understand it. What''s the matter?


    How do you feel that it was pretending to be sad just now!


    But why does it have to be loaded?


    For a bite?


    No, is it crazy.


    Tangyuan sighed helplessly, and the sugar pill was really becoming more and more immature.


    Don''t you get along with Sir Alex for a long time, and you''re not serious?


    He went back to Sir Alex''s shoulder and slept on his stomach.


    Took a look at it on the shoulder of handsome little brother, and kept giggling at himself.


    Tang Yuan feels chilly. Is this a fool?


    Feng Yulin and Ling Jue tidy up their things, and then they go out.


    When I left the inn, the little two smiled and sent them out.


    Two men walking in the street hand in hand, it''s really impressive.


    No one in this country can accept men and men together.


    After all, this man and man can''t have children.


    So now I can''t see such a group of handsome men in shock. My eyes have been looking at their hands.


    Then they saw the petite one, leaning his head directly on the man, whispering something, and they looked at each other and smiled.


    It wasn''t until they went far that the street became lively.


    "Men and men!"


    "They have a different relationship!"


    "It looks like it''s going to sink."


    "Hahaha."


    Lingjue and fengyulin don''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Anyway, they will leave here soon. What do these people have to do with them.


    After walking for a while, they crossed the path of bluestone slab, and then they came to the gate of a big house. The red gate stood, and two stone lions stood in the gate, majestic and imposing.


    Lingjue was a little surprised. "How do you know here?"


    "This is Dongling Chenyu''s house. They should be here."

 Chapter 1339

    "Do you know Dongling Chenyu?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh."


    After she fell asleep, he inquired that if she was not too embarrassed and she slept very well, he would bring her here to find the eldest brother and them.


    Just don''t want to disturb her sleep.


    "Then how can we get in?" Lingjue looks at the high wall. Do you go in?


    "Hold me tight."


    "Well?"


    Lingjue reached out, he hugged her waist for a leap, and they stood in the garden of the mansion.


    "It''s crazy." Lingjueheha smiles. What she says is not his lightness skill, but the familiar way of turning over the wall. It seems that this kind of thing is often done.


    Feng Yulin rubbed her hair on the forehead. "Let''s go."


    He took her hand and walked towards the front hall. The mansion was too lonely. If it wasn''t for this place, he couldn''t find out where the big brother would be now.


    "Where are you going?!"


    "Back to the West."


    "You..."


    "Empress, I will continue to do it. Please take good care of your Dongling. We will not attend the Lingyan conference in the West."


    "But..."


    "No, but that''s it. I''ll go back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as lingjue and fengyulin got to the corridor, they saw what Dongling Chenyu and Su Ningyan were saying.


    Lingjue and fengyulin look at each other. What''s the matter?


    Why does Su Ning smoke seem to be covering her face, and she looks weak.


    Lingjue was about to come forward, when he saw that Su Ningyan summoned the bluebird and flew away quickly.


    "Here..." She knows Su Ningyan''s feelings for her second brother. Now she''s gone.


    She didn''t quite understand what was going on?


    "Lord Lin?" Dongling Chenyu found two people at the corner of the corridor.


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded and looked at the blue bird in the distance. He was puzzled.


    Dongling Chenyu looks at the lingjue beside him and has a chance to meet him.


    Just on the wall, he came with Su Ningyan.


    It''s like that man''s brother


    It turns out that he and Lord Lin know each other.


    "How did she go?" Lingjue looks at Su Ning''s smoke, which has disappeared. He sighs.


    She has a premonition. Su Ningyan must be heartbroken by her brother.


    Maybe I won''t come back.


    Alas, the second brother is such a fool.


    Su Ningyan is such a good girl. Why must she give up? Like why not together?


    "If there''s something wrong with dildo, she''ll go back first." Because he is the man''s brother, he doesn''t want to say why.


    Just leave like this, just like they don''t want to meet again.


    "Oh." Lingjue did not ask, after all, they really don''t want to say.


    "Her face is hurt." When Ling Jue was confused, a voice sounded behind her.


    Lingjue hears the voice, turns his head and looks at the red shadow? Are you ok? "


    She didn''t care a smile, "I''m ok, anyway, it''s all ghosts, what else can I do?"


    Said she raised her eyes and looked at the horizon, "I''m not the one who really hurt very much."


    "Su Ningyan What happened to her? " Lingjue took a look at the nearby Dongling Chenyu. He could not see Xiao Ruoling, so she was relieved.


    Dongling Chenyu smiled, "master Zhong limo is waiting for you in front."


    "OK." Feng Yulin leads Ling Jue''s hand forward,


    Ling Jue listens to Xiao ruoliau''s narration, and the more he listens to it, the more frightened he is.


    How could she not have thought that her brother and Su Ningyan had such a thing happened when she was under the cliff.

 Chapter 1340

    It turns out that brother was hit by big brother and rushed into the forest blindly. Then the fire almost engulfed him. Su Ningyan was also burned to save him. She desperately saved him, and her brother saved his life.


    Lingjue was helpless after hearing this, even Tangyuan wiped his tears, "is brother zhonglixi mad? Why do you do that. "


    With a sigh, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Maybe this is the torture of love." Lingjue said that he could only be a spectator, such as emotion.


    All the way to the living room, big brother has been sitting on the throne drinking tea, the three comatose people did not wake up, he is independent of the world, nothing can affect him.


    "Big brother." Ling Jue saw his cool appearance and did not know what to say.


    "Back." Zhong saw her eyes warm a lot.


    This greeting is very casual, as if she just went out to play for a while, instead of experiencing life and death.


    Dongling Chenyu sat beside him and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, I was wondering why master Zhong Li Mo has not been worried about his brother''s safety."


    Zhong limo looks at Feng Yulin. If his sister is really hurt, what''s the use of Feng Yulin.


    His sister''s talisman is not broken, which proves that she is not injured, so he is not worried at all.


    Lingjue nodded and sat next to him. "Elder brother, what about the second brother? I heard he was burned. I''ll see him. "


    "Don''t look." Zhong limo poured her a cup of hot tea. "I can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is my brother.


    Lingjue took the tea. Her brother was so kind to her, but he was more and more strict to his second brother.


    "He should be in pain..."


    Zhong limo doesn''t think so. "It takes a long memory to hurt."


    Lingjue knows that elder brother loves his second brother, but he is angry at his recklessness.


    Hurt oneself not to say, still let Su Ning smoke also get hurt together.


    If he had not been brought back, he would have been burnt to powder.


    It''s better for him to keep people away.


    "Have you eaten?" Zhong Li Mo suddenly asked her.


    "Yes."


    "Well." He nodded and stood up. "All of a sudden, I want to buy two steamed buns. You can have a good rest here."


    "Good." Lingjue''s mouth raised a smile. Elder brother meant that she should help the second brother.


    "It must hurt for a long time." He took a look at Feng Yulin and said a word in a loud voice before leaving.


    Lingjue smiled, "my eldest brother is also very lovely."


    Then she looked to the nearby Dongling Chenyu, "emperor, where is my second brother?"


    "This way, keep going, the first one." Dongling Chenyu points to the right.


    "OK, thank you." Lingjue nodded and walked in that direction.


    Feng did not follow, but sat in the hall drinking tea.


    Tang Yuan and Xiao Ruoling keep up. There are only fengyulin, Dongling Chenyu and Tangwan left in the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ling Jue opened the door, he saw his second brother lying on the bed, his face and body wrapped in white cloth, like a mummy.


    "Whoa! Brother Zhong Lixi is pitiful. " Tangyuan jumped to his side and wiped his tears. "Sir, please help the second brother."


    The white cloth of this body, as well as blood stains, was disfigured.


    Is this his second brother?


    Lingjue didn''t know how. He thought of elder brother''s words. He would remember this lesson only if he was in pain.


    "Sir, you don''t want to hurt the second brother, do you?" Tang Yuan looked at her hesitation and asked.

 Chapter 1341

    Lingjue had no choice but to step forward. "Help me, who let me be my brother? If it''s someone else''s, I don''t mean to light another fire."


    Tang Yuan thought of the injured empress and stabbed his second brother in the face. "Sir, look, I''m angry for you."


    "So, what is the second brother thinking?" Lingjue looked at his head and had a bold idea, "or shall we clap?"


    Tang Yuan shakes, "Sir, you can knock off the second brother''s skin with this slap."


    "Big brother said, only pain can long memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you listen to big brother or second brother?" Lingjue looks at the hesitant little tangyuan.


    There is a little tangle in Tangyuan''s eyes, "generally speaking, eldest brother is more reliable and second brother is more enthusiastic."


    "So?"


    "Or Let''s fix the second brother before we shoot it? "


    "Then it won''t hurt, and there will be no lesson."


    "But it''s like this. Second brother will be very painful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao ruoliau looked at this group of people who had been tangled and shook their heads. They were really children. They didn''t see this clearly.


    She shook her head and said, "your second brother likes Su Ning''s cigarettes as soon as he sees them."


    "I know." Lingjue doesn''t understand love any more. It can be seen that his brother likes Su Ningyan.


    But for some reason, I don''t want to take her.


    "Your brother''s thinking is normal." Xiao Ruoling sat on the cupboard and shook his legs. "He just thought he was going to leave this place one day, Su Ning Yan. It''s the empress again. If she leaves this neighboring country on the west, what can her people do? "


    "As a female emperor, she can''t abandon everything and leave with you, so he doesn''t want to embarrass her."


    Xiao ruoliau sees all this in her eyes. She is a ghost and doesn''t understand feelings. But she has experienced too much in these years, and she has seen through a lot of things.


    "Well." Lingjue nodded. "I also think that brother is just a dead brainer. He seems to be more simple than brother. But in fact, he has many ideas. He has planned everything in the future, so he will not let this problem appear, so he will choose to give up."


    Xiao Ruoling shrugged, "men don''t know women all the time. He doesn''t know. Su Ningyan has arranged everything to go with him. For love, women can give a lot of absolute things. The throne, the throne, nothing can match that person. "


    Hearing what they said, Tang Yuan suddenly felt sad for Su Ningyan. "My brother drove people away, and she was injured. It must be very sad."


    Lingjue clenched his second brother''s hand and cured him of his burns. He had to wake up quickly and go after his sister-in-law!


    For a moment, all his injuries were cured, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Lingjue cut the cloth strip on his face. He closed his eyes and did not move.


    "Brother doesn''t want to wake up..." Lingjue is suddenly in trouble. It''s a stupid brother.


    "Second brother, I''m about to wake up!" Tang Yuan''s sharp claws poked him in the face, but he didn''t move.


    "Maybe he is dreaming of something happy." Xiao ruoliau jumped out of the cupboard. "I''ll go outside and blow."


    Lingjue nodded. She should have thought about her life, so she felt a little bit.


    After all, the ghost needs a hairdryer


    "Second brother, do you know the lesson?"


    "Second brother, wake up quickly, or Tangyuan will draw a turtle on your face."

 Chapter 1342

    However, even though Tangyuan had been reading in his ear for a long time, it did not respond.


    "Come on, wait for him to sleep. If he doesn''t wake up when we leave, take him back to yunhaizhou."


    Lingjue stretched out a stretch and said, "I have to go back to eat and sleep."


    Tangyuan doesn''t leave. My brother is so pitiful


    After lingjue left, he lay on the second brother''s chest and continued to read, "second brother, when do you wake up?"


    "Second brother, Sir Alex said your daughter-in-law ran away."


    "You wake up quickly, and then Tang Yuan goes to catch up with you."


    Tang Yuan raises his eyes and looks at his closed eyes. Suddenly he is very sad. "Second brother, actually Tang Yuan likes you very much. Wake up, if we go back to yunhaizhou, you will not see her."


    he falls asleep on him after a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue walked out of the room and saw that crazy old man was standing in the small pavilion looking at Hechi in a daze.


    She went quietly with a bad smile and hugged him by the waist. "What are you thinking, sir?"


    Feng Yulin turns around and looks at her naughty appearance. Suddenly, he feels that this is the real face of the Lord.


    The agreed Gao Leng doesn''t exist in front of him.


    Feng Yulin sat on his leg holding her. "I''m thinking about how to recognize them."


    "That''s right, too." Lingjue leaned on his shoulder and crossed his face. "They are really worried about you."


    "Well."


    "They should have seen that formation many times yesterday, when you were young, they could only do so."


    "I understand."


    "So, it''s very simple." Lingjue raised his head and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll help you."


    "Well?" Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows. "What are you going to do?"


    "Leave it to Sir!" She came down from his leg. "I''ll see if they''re better."


    After all, she got along with Longjing for a while, and she still knew a little about his character.


    As for the emperor''s couplets -


    it seems that they must be called mothers.


    -_-||, grandma


    Feng Yulin looks at her back, shakes his head, and calms down his dryness.


    Lingjue looks at these doors. Their room should be next to them. Apart from them, my brother is in the first one and the second one should be dragon mirror.


    She knocked on the door, but there was no movement in it. She should not be awake.


    The best way to use up energy is not only to practice and recover, but also to sleep and recover.


    So they should be short of -


    lingjue pushes the door in and lies on the bed with a comatose dragon mirror. Someone has changed his clothes, and it seems that there is no danger.


    She went over and reached for his pulse.


    It''s a bit of internal injury. The energy is exhausted and there is no ability to recover. If it goes on like this, it may take two days to wake up.


    She raised her hand and sent healing energy into his body.


    Having cured his internal injury, he should be able to wake up tomorrow morning.


    With a sigh of relief, Ling Jue shook his head. Today, he couldn''t recognize him.


    Thinking of what, she stood up and walked out, closing the door attentively.


    Then she went to the room next to her and opened the door. It was the emperor''s couplet. She was also asleep now, breathing for a long time, which was better than the Dragon mirror.


    Ling Jue went to treat her like a dragon mirror.


    But as soon as he reached out, he was pinched.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the person who woke up. She chuckled and said, "I want to help you with your treatment."

 Chapter 1343

    Emperor Ying looked at her thoughtfully for three seconds, "you are a girl."


    This is a positive sentence, not a question.


    Lingjue nodded. "I thought I pretended to be very good. You are really smart."


    "You -" what did emperor Ying think of, shocked to the extreme, "you are the daughter of Chu GUI?!"


    This time it was a question, and she also guessed, after all, she was with Zhong limo and Zhong Lixi, and then she looked so similar to her friend.


    Ten years ago, although a baby girl died, she knew that her friend''s daughter was not dead.


    "Yes, my name is Ling Jue and Zhong lijue, too." Lingjue gave her a big smile.


    Emperor Ying relaxed and grasped her hand tightly as if he had found something. "Tell me, do you know my son? My son It''s fengyulin. "


    She said that her eyes were moist, but with a faint madness.


    "Don''t get excited." Lingjue looked at her like this, some heartache, although she did not as a mother, but she can think of that kind of despair.


    The separation of mother and son worried that those people would harm her son.


    I can''t go back. I can''t help it.


    She didn''t want to say that she could give up her son for her husband.


    "I''m sorry." She wiped the tears around her eyes. "I''m so excited."


    "It''s OK. I know Feng Yulin and I know him very well." Lingjue smiled at her.


    "Really?!" Emperor Ying was a little excited. Then he thought of something. His mind was buzzing like a blast. "You That young man, he is... "


    "Well." Lingjue nodded, "yes, the young man who helped you, your son, is fengyulin."


    Emperor Ying reached back and clenched the quilt, "lin''er It''s him. "


    He stood in front of her and she couldn''t recognize him as her son.


    He was almost killed to save her. At that time, she didn''t think of this.


    "Don''t be sad, he doesn''t blame you." Lingjue looked at her and comforted her. "We are here to find you two this time."


    Emperor Ying smiled bitterly and shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know how to say..."


    Lingjue sees her like this, Mou Guang moves, "in fact, I already married Feng Yulin."


    Emperor Ying raised her eyes, a little shocked. "Are you married to lin''er?"


    "Well, I''ve got it, but I haven''t had a wedding yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Ying was shocked. He didn''t expect to see her again. He even had his daughter-in-law.


    Besides, she is a good friend''s daughter.


    Wait for her to organize the language


    Two people look at each other, you look at me, I look at you


    "Daughter in law..." Emperor Ying suddenly cried and laughed, "I''m here..."


    Lingjue saw her like this, holding her hand and laughing, "you don''t need to give me a gift."


    Emperor Ying looked at her and said, "I didn''t respond. Suddenly I saw my son and then my daughter-in-law..."


    She hasn''t recognized her son yet. How can it be called out.


    "I''m sorry for your mother." Emperor Ying clenched her hand. "Before, she helped me and suffered a lot of grievances. I didn''t expect to see her daughter in this life."


    They used to be good friends. After going through some things, she thought that they had been estranged, and now they are family again. It''s really fate.


    Lingjue looks at her eyebrows and sits closer to her. "It''s OK. My mother is very good now. I understand with the old lady now. When you go back, we can chat and eat BBQ together."

 Chapter 1344

    "It''s not that easy." Emperor Ying shook his head. "I''m a dead man, how can I go back..."


    She had not slept before, which had affected her parents and children, so she planned to leave by herself, but her husband wanted to follow her,


    after she left, he also came after her, and they fought with their people on the island.


    He left the continent with the power of silent lattice.


    It''s been many years since they came out. In that place, they all think they''re dead.


    She went back I''m not sure it''s going to cause trouble.


    She doesn''t want to bring trouble to her family. If she can, she just wants to find Ji Ling and go back to see lin''er who has grown up. For her, this is a very luxurious dream.


    "Not as complicated as you think." Lingjue shook his head. "The world is so busy. No one will hold you back. In fact, we just trapped ourselves."


    Emperor Ying raised her eyes. Unexpectedly, the little girl understood a lot of things.


    Now I''m comforting her. In fact, she knows everything, just like she said.


    It has always been her who has trapped herself.


    Emperor Ying hesitated for a moment, "lin''er, he..." Will you forgive them?


    Forgive them for putting him down and letting him grow up alone.


    "Don''t worry, he''s very good. He never blamed you. He''s been very good these years. The only thing I miss is you. When I find out that you are OK, I''ll come with you immediately. "


    The emperor''s voice is more gentle when he hears the words How did you become your brother? A new look? "


    This puzzled her a lot. Over the years, they have been looking for him to take them back.


    I didn''t expect him to change his face. If he didn''t come down from the sky, they wouldn''t believe that he was Ji Ling.


    Lingjue explained to her, "brother, he was attacked after he sent you away. Because of the loss of the roulette, he was also seriously injured, so he drifted in the sea. He happened to meet the dead brother Zhong limo, and he came to life instead of him."


    Just like her, she lives for others.


    However, they all live to be themselves.


    "So it is." Emperor Ying was glad that if he had not lived in silence instead of Zhong limo, his friend would have been so sad that his son died.


    Lingjue chuckled again, "but my parents have never known about this. Maybe they know it, but they have never said that the changes before and after are too big. Everything has passed. My brother is very good to us, to my parents, that''s enough."


    It''s better than the big brother who used to bully the second brother.


    If you grow up, you may become a bad brother.


    "Alas." Emperor Ying and Ling Jue chat, just feel the vicissitudes of life, everything has changed.


    But it hasn''t changed. It''s hard to describe your mood.


    But it''s more about happiness.


    She finally met her son and her daughter-in-law


    "Good girl." Emperor Ying held her hand, looked at her familiar face, and reached out to touch her. "You look like Chu Chu Chu, and you envy Chu Chu for having such a daughter."


    Lingjue hooked his mouth, "I will be your daughter in the future."


    She is the one who pays a lot for crazy man. Without her, maybe she will never meet such a good crazy man.


    "Lady! How are you? "


    Just when they were close, Feng tamarik rushed in and was stunned to see the situation.


    His wife touched the boy''s face?!

 Chapter 1345

    Lingjue was surprised to see him wake up. Shouldn''t his injury come back tomorrow?


    Why wake up now?


    But thinking of something, she shook her head. It seemed that she really underestimated him.


    "Lady..." Feng is stunned.


    Emperor Ying saw his expression, very calm, reached over lingjue, more intimate, looking at him lightly, "do you have any opinion?"


    "Yes!" Feng tamarik''s jump, ran over, "you touch him!"


    Emperor Ying let go of Ling Jue and gave him a disgusting glance. "You are really getting more and more stupid."


    Sealed by: "yes" He''s stupid!


    Lingjue smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so soon. It''s really powerful."


    When Feng heard his words, he said angrily, "lingjue, this is your sister-in-law! How could you take advantage of my serious injury to enter? "


    Emperor Ying suddenly wants to drive him out. This husband is really stupid! She''s degraded?!


    Lingjue bear to smile, mother-in-law change sister-in-law? Ha ha ha.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng tamarik looks at Ling Jue coldly.


    "I didn''t laugh."


    "You..." Feng Tamao thought about it for a while. His wife seemed to like him only.


    This kid is his basic friend again


    Don''t you Does the lady think he''s a girl?


    EH -


    but he is also a man!


    "Lady, you''d better not be too close to other men. I''ll be jealous if you have a date..."


    Feng Tamao approaches her, holds her and rubs her face, then looks at Ling Jue coldly, "why don''t you hurry to leave and disturb the couple?"


    Lingjue could not cry or laugh, but nodded, "well, I''ll go to see Susu and Ozawa first, and then I''ll call you after dinner."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Feng Tamang looks at her.


    Lingjue shakes his head. He feels that crazy old man is getting older. It''s the same. Haha.


    Emperor Ying looked at her back and said softly, "thank you for talking with me, little Lord."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll see you soon." Lingjue blinked at her, quickly retreated and closed the door for them.


    After lingjue left, fengtamao immediately looked at the lady in his arms wrongly, "why do you want to be so close to that boy?"


    Emperor yingtiao eyebrows, "jealous?"


    Feng Tamang chewed her face and said softly, "of course! The sea of vinegar is churning! "


    "What vinegar do you have as an old man?" The emperor laughed.


    "Old men can''t be jealous?" Feng tamarik hugged her waist. "Old men are the most vulnerable."


    "Well, the young Baron is handsome and promising. It''s normal for an old woman like me to like her at the age of 18."


    "Emperor Ying!" Feng''s face was cold. "Don''t make fun of me, or I''ll kill that kid."


    "Tut tut." Emperor Ying pinched his face. "It''s a long skill."


    "Hum!"


    "Why are you so proud?" Seeing her husband like this, Emperor Ying really thought he was too cute.


    "Ao Jiao? I am furious! "


    "I don''t see it."


    "If you get closer to that kid, I''ll really kill him!"


    "All right." Emperor Ying can see that he is serious. This guy has a strong possessive desire all the time, so she is also used to it.


    If he is not angry or jealous, she will be surprised.


    "That kid is the one who saved us, so I''m grateful to her."


    "You touch his face..."


    "She has a husband."


    "I know. Two men. I know that."

 Chapter 1346

    Emperor Ying was speechless. He gave him a white look. He always knew that his husband was nervous. Unexpectedly, he was so nervous and grew like a moat.


    "Daughter in law, even if they are troublemakers, don''t get too close to that kid. He is still a man after all."


    "You''ve been with her so long that you don''t see anything?"


    "I found it." Feng said solemnly, "now I understand. That kid just wants to get close to you. Now I kill him."


    Emperor Ying pulled him back, "how old are you? How stupid! "


    "You despise me?" Feng Tao pouted, "daughter-in-law, you said you would love me forever."


    "Well, stop making noise, clean up quickly and have a meal later." She still didn''t want to tell him about lin''er.


    It''s a punishment for him. He stayed at home and came out almost lost. I don''t know what to do with him.


    This stupid man!


    With a sigh, she reached out and touched his head


    Feng held her in his arms and closed his eyes on her shoulder. "I''m so tired. I need my mother''s parents."


    Pa -


    When Ling Jue went out, she didn''t see feng Yulin. She went directly to longyuze''s yard and knew her mother was resting. Neither of them bothered her.


    When she arrived, she found that Feng Yulin was sitting at the stone table talking with two little guys.


    Long Yuze nodded repeatedly, looking very clever.


    "Little brother!"


    Seeing lingjue, he immediately wanted to jump into his arms, but was carried by fengyulin. He threw the man on the stone bench and sat down, "a man can''t be so Nianqi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yuze Dudu mouth, looked at his sister, and then look at little brother Jue, do not speak.


    Lingjue looked at him with a smile, sat beside fengyulin, reached out and touched his head, "Darling"


    longyuze''s eyes looked at him with a smile, "brother xiaojue, it''s nice to have you here."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. They''re awake. You can see them after a rest."


    "Really?!" Long Yuze jumped up excitedly, "you are so wonderful, brother xiaojue!"


    He said and wanted to rush into his arms, but he was pulled back by the people behind him.


    Long Yuze stared at Feng Yulin and said angrily, "what are you doing?! I''m close to my little brother Jue. Why do you stop me all the time! "


    Feng Yulin looked at him like this. "She''s my daughter-in-law. Stay away from her."


    "Daughter in law?" Long Yuze was shocked, "are you telling a joke? Brother xiaojue has a wife! How could it be your daughter-in-law! "


    Feng didn''t want to explain to him. Looking at him, he wanted to throw himself into his daughter-in-law''s arms, which made him unhappy. "Sit down."


    Long Yuze took a look at brother xiaojue, and found that he was smiling at them. He was not angry at all.


    Is brother xiaojue with this man?!


    Two men?!


    Well


    He has learned all the knowledge, but without this, how can two men have children together?!


    Long Susu is also surprised. Brother Lin and brother xiaojue Two men?


    Lingjue looked at the expressions of these two little guys and smiled, "well, don''t be suspicious anymore. I''m a girl, brother xiaojue of your family."


    Long Yuze thinks he''s hearing, but brother xiaojue says he''s a girl?


    Ha ha ha

 Chapter 1347

    He smiled and smiled, and saw that his little brother''s bright eyes had been staring at him with seriousness.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Long Yuze looked at her with a pale face.


    "Well." Lingjue nodded. "It''s normal that you didn''t find it."


    Long Yuze wants to faint. His brother, who has been called xiaojue, becomes xiaojue''s sister. This blow is a little unbearable.


    Lingsir doted on his head and touched it. "Well, it''s OK. Boys are girls. I''ll always be your little brother."


    "But You have become little baroness. " He can''t laugh or cry, which is too sad.


    "It''s all right, then sister xiaojue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Yuze really doesn''t understand why a good brother becomes a sister.


    There must be something wrong!


    No --


    long Yuze looks at the nearby Feng Yulin, "brother xiaojue, your wife will not be Is that right? "


    "Well." Lingjue nodded.


    It turns out that brother xiaojue really knows him. No wonder when he hears his words, he asks where his brother xiaojue is.


    It turns out that -


    they really know each other!


    Besides, he is the wife of little brother Jue Incorrect.


    It''s brother xiaojue''s husband. Brother xiaojue is his wife.


    Long Yuze buries his head on the table. Wait a minute. He has to sort out his thoughts. It''s too shocking.


    Lingjue chuckled, this silly boy.


    Long Susu was also surprised, but he didn''t show it, just looked at the situation calmly.


    Feng Yulin smiles, this brother Looks like a good bully.


    "Master, the manager asked me to call you for dinner." Xiao ruoliau appeared behind the two men.


    Except for fengyulin and lingjue, no one else could see her.


    "OK."


    Lingjue took a look at the sky. "It''s almost dark." She stood up. "It''s time to eat, too."


    "You go and ask your parents to come over for dinner." Ling Jue pinched the face of long Yuze.


    "Good little brother Sister. " Long Yuze nodded his head cleverly. He was going to call brother xiaojue, but he felt that it was not right there, so he quickly changed his tune.


    Ling Jue nodded, and long Susu and long Yuze left.


    "Sugar pill, you can call tangyuan."


    "OK."


    Sugar pill nodded and flew to the place where the dumpling was.


    Lingjue and fengyulin go to the front hall. Xiao Ruoling follows them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Tangwan comes to the second brother''s room, he hears that Tangyuan is still breaking and reading. When he takes a smoke from the corner of his mouth, is this group stupid.


    "Second brother, I''m up for dinner. It''s time for dinner."


    "Second brother! It''s been a day since Tangyuan called you. Don''t you like Tangyuan? "


    "Second brother, tangyuan won''t grab food from you. Wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It flew in from the window, looked at the white ball, turned a white eye, "Hey, Tangyuan, have a meal, sir let me call you to come over."


    Tang Yuan''s eyes turned red to look at it. "But the second brother hasn''t woke up yet?"


    Seeing it like this, sugar pill helplessly flew to its side and touched its head, "he will wake up, just don''t want to wake up now, it''s OK."


    "Really?" Tang Yuan''s eyes are full of longing.


    "Yes, the second brother is just blaming himself for not protecting the Lord, and then he tangles up with men and women. He''s just unconscious. When he gets through, he can''t point out that he''s more alive than before."

 Chapter 1348

    "Sugar pill, I believe you." Tangyuan nodded, "maybe I''ll come back after dinner later, and the second brother will wake up."


    "Well."


    Tangwan looks at the red tangyuan. It seems that the little guy really likes the second brother.


    Tangyuan holds it, "then you take me to dinner, I''m not strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you have the strength? "


    "I''ve been crying here for a long time, thinking what to do if my brother never wakes up."


    "Stupid insect!" Sugar pill poked its head. "If brother can''t wake up, don''t you think Sir Alex will worry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, you just think too much."


    "But they are still suffering." It lies on top of the sugar pill. "It''s really scared."


    "It''s OK. I''ll have something to eat. I''ll fly you over."


    "It''s very kind of you, sugar pill villain." Tang Yuan smiled happily, grabbed his two small ears, and rode on his head, "fly"


    sugar pill looked at his happy appearance, was he a routine?


    Forget it, as long as the group is happy.


    Tangwan drags his body out of the window. Tangyuan lies lazily on him, not to mention how comfortable he is.


    "It''s very kind of you, sugar pill villain."


    "If I''m good, is it a bad guy?"


    "Sugar pill villain is the nickname that Mr. Tang Yuan loves you."


    "It''s a very unpleasant nickname."


    "What do you want me to call you?"


    "Sugar pill brother."


    "Ha ha ha ha, dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It knew that was the answer.


    For example, the master asked the Lord to call him brother Lin, which does not exist at all.


    However, we still need to dream about it.


    In case the Tuan is in a good mood, it''s called brother Tangwan. Ha ha.


    "Although it''s a dream, but for your good today, Mr. Tang Yuan will tell you to say hello." Tangyuan smiled and said softly, "brother Tangwan, you are so wonderful."


    The sugar pill turns red immediately. It shakes its body. "Tangyuan, you..."


    "What? I call you brother Tangwan. Are you unhappy again? "


    "No, i..."


    "So happy?"


    "It''s not..."


    "Hum! You are just not happy! (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß "


    " no, I I''m very happy. "


    Sugar pill mouth show a bad smile, let you bully me before! Sugar pill villain! Ha-ha!


    Tangwan can''t see Tangyuan''s expression, the little red lip is raised, and his face is a little hot.


    The two little ones were flying. Tangwan felt that the journey was very painful. He also noticed that the group was teasing him.


    But in the heart some exultation is what circumstance?


    "Sugar pill, how did you turn blue?" Tangyuan looks at it. It''s funny.


    "It changes as it changes."


    "Oh."


    "Sugar pill, where is Sir Alex today?"


    "I went to help my master''s mother."


    "Oh Where did you go with Junmei? "


    "Play with my brother and sister."


    "Eh, sugar pill, do you like children?" What did Tangyuan suddenly think of? He asked curiously.


    "I like the master''s children."


    "Like us, I only like Sir Alex''s children." Tangyuan laughs.


    "In the future, we can grow up with them. Alas, if it''s in the Miao area, we can cultivate King Gu. In the future, the little masters can also have worms to protect them."


    "In fact, even if you are not in the Miao area, you can cultivate the king Gu."

 Chapter 1349

    "How to cultivate?!" Tangyuan is a little excited.


    "I''ll tell you later." A hook at the corner of the mouth.


    "It will take many years to cultivate the king Gu. You told me earlier, I will prepare the things. When the little masters are born, they will come out, just right?!"


    "And so on." Sugar balls fly into the living room, put Tangyuan on lingjue''s shoulder, and then fly back to the master, turning into a black ball.


    Tangyuan Dudu mouth, sugar balls big bad guy wants to cheat it again.


    Is it because I just teased it?


    The whole small bag.


    "Tangyuan, hungry?" Ling Jue looks at some one who lies on his shoulder and has no energy to pick up eyebrows.


    "Sir......" It rubbed against Sir Alex''s face, "the second brother still didn''t wake up."


    "He''ll wake up." Lingjue chuckled, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    "Mmm." Tangyuan nodded, and he believed what Sir Alex said.


    The sky is a bit more gloomy, lights are lit around, a group of people come in from the door, impressively fengtama''s family.


    Dongling Chenyu returned to the capital of the emperor. Now they are the only ones living in this other courtyard.


    Fengtamao still has a gap with lingjue, so he puts his daughter-in-law beside him. He is next to lingjue and stares at him like a thief.


    Lingjue looks at him like this, which is funny, but he still eats with his eyes open.


    Feng Yulin frowns when he sees Feng tamarik''s eyes.


    "Sister vicomte, I''ll bring you some vegetables." Long Yuze, however, is going to give something to lingjue in her bowl.


    "Darling." Lingjue smiled at him and continued to eat.


    "Sister?" Feng tamarik froze for a while, now the children can play too much.


    Because she looks good, she''s called sister?


    Long Yuze looked at him in surprise and nodded, "yes, brother xiaojue is a girl. Don''t you know, dad? "


    The people at the scene all looked at him at once.


    Feng is petrified. He remembers that the boy who has been hating for a long time is a girl


    In other words, the daughter-in-law knows that he is her, so she touches her face?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s more, the boy''s name is so chugui.


    She thinks she''s Chu - over!


    Big misunderstanding!


    Fengtamao''s mind was blown up, and finally his mind was stabilized. He thought that he would not make a fool of himself in front of the children, so he looked at the people lightly. "Of course, I knew that she was a girl. I knew that the first time I met her. After all, your father and I knew that the eyes were not white!"


    "I''m the only one who doesn''t know." Long Yuze is even more discouraged.


    Emperor Ying looked at him like this. He didn''t know what to say.


    The older he is, the more shameless he is


    Less and less serious time, this person -


    thought of this, she looked up at the opposite Feng Yulin


    This is her son. I''ve been missing her for many years. Now I meet her. After such a disturbance, all the uneasiness is calmed down.


    As long as he lives well


    "So, you should learn to be smart in the future, just like your father and me, understand?"


    "But I don''t think you''re smart, Dad. I''d better learn from sister xiaojue and brother Lin."


    "You - I''m your father, you have to take me as an example, don''t you?"


    "Is it? Is that brother clever? " Long Yuze looks up at him.


    "Brother?" Feng tamarik is slightly surprised. How does this boy know.


    Long Yuze looked at him curiously. "That''s the brother you''ve been looking for. Is he smart?"


    "Of course, your brother is much smarter than you, just a little less than your father and me."

 Chapter 1350

    "Really?!" Long Yuze was a little excited. "Where is my brother now?"


    "He --" Feng Tam looked at his daughter-in-law and sighed. "Your brother is in another world."


    He said and looked at Zhong limo, with a cry in his eyes, "I hope the manager can help us, let''s go back to see the children, just one time..."


    Emperor Ying looked at the face of Feng Yulin, and lowered his head without speaking.


    "Brother, is he dead? Ouch - Daddy, why do you pat me on the head? "


    "Your brother is in another world, not dead."


    "But the other world is not ouch..."


    "Shut up, you stupid boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue''s eyes are bent with a smile. Long Yuze is such a cute little guy.


    Zhong Li Mo looks at Ling Jue and Feng Yulin. They are both silent.


    Don''t you know that Feng Yulin is his son?


    Cough -


    interesting!


    He smiled from the corner of his mouth. "Do you want to go back to see your son?"


    Feng Tao nodded, "we have been looking for you for years, even if you punish us this time, as long as we can see the child It''s helpless to leave him behind. I don''t expect him to forgive me. I can see him grow up and be safe. "


    Zhong limo is silent for a while. Yu Guang looks at Feng Yulin and finds out what he is doing to the man. He says nothing.


    Zhong limo picked up his chopsticks. "Actually, we are here this time, and your son is here too."


    He took a peanut and put it into his mouth. He smiled at Feng Yulin.


    "What do you say?!" Feng looked at him in shock. "Do you think my son is here?"


    "Well."


    "Where?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes of Zhong Li Mo look at Feng Yulin. Now, when are you going to wait?


    Emperor Ying sighed, stood up and bowed, "lin''er, I''m sorry."


    Sorry, they abandoned him.


    Sorry, they didn''t recognize him when they met again.


    Sorry


    Feng Tamao froze and looked at the nearby Feng Yulin. Is he his own son?


    Seal Royal thin lips slightly pursed, light way, "it''s OK, it''s all over."


    Lingjue reached out to hold his hand. She found him shaking. In fact, they were all hurt.


    Why are we tormenting each other when we meet again.


    It''s a family that loves each other.


    "Yes, it''s all over." Zhong limo looked at the frozen Feng tamarik as if he had seen himself.


    He was shocked when he knew he had a sister.


    He was also nervous when his sister came to see him.


    Now that everyone is a family, there is not so much estrangement.


    If we''ve been torturing each other because of the past, why.


    "So it is..." Feng Tamao sat on the stool, burying his head. "So lingjue, you knew my son was by your side long ago?"


    "Well." Lingjue nodded, "but I didn''t say it was for our good. I said at that time that I would not believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng is speechless. Indeed, when he met Ling Jue, if she said she was lin''er''s friend, he would not believe it.


    You may doubt that she is the one sent by Gu Fu -


    but she can tell herself just now!


    It''s very difficult for him to do it now. It seems that everyone is watching him install x just now.


    And my wife She knew it clearly and didn''t say it just now.


    "Is brother Lin a brother?" Long Susu''s big eyes glowed at Lin''s elder brother. "Is it Susu''s elder brother?"

 Chapter 1351

    Feng Yulin looked at her lovely appearance and nodded, "it''s Susu''s brother."


    "Wow!"


    Long Susu was so excited that she rushed to Feng Yulin and rushed into his arms, "brother! Brother brother! Splendid! I have a brother, too! "


    Long Yuze: "dragon Susu, give you an opportunity to explain, what is your brother? Am I not your brother? "


    "You are my brother." Long Susu is next to Lin and spits his tongue at Ze. "I''m the elder sister."


    "You -" long Yuze is very angry. It''s really annoying!


    "Brother, you are Susu''s brother. It''s so nice." She has been looking forward to having a big brother to protect her and brother Ze, who is stupid. Now she has.


    It''s nice that my parents finally found my brother.


    "This is also my brother, and my little brother, who will be my brother in the future."


    "It''s little Baroness!"


    "No, I''ll call him little brother."


    "Sister xiaojue!"


    "Little brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Tamang looks at the lovely appearance of the child, looks up at Feng Yulin, who dotes on his younger brother and sister in his eyes.


    He didn''t blame them?


    Feng tamarik''s heart is full of five flavors. The child is really taller than him when he grows up.


    He stood in front of them that day to protect them.


    He also saved Yinger''s life -


    their son, who never blamed them.


    Feng''s heart is sour. He lives in Feng''s home all these years. He must have suffered a lot of grievances. They are sorry for him.


    Can we make up for it now?


    He looked at Ji Ling, and his eyes were grateful. "Thank you..."


    "Don''t say thank you to me." Zhong limo put down his chopsticks. "I''m for my sister and brother-in-law. How can you say that you are also a relative?"


    "No matter what, you helped our husband and wife escape the chase and kill, but you were hurt. I owe you a lot of love, and then I will go through fire and water..."


    "Stop stop stop, stop talking about that." Zhong limo waved and said, "I said, I''m for my sister. If you want to repay me, I''ll let your son treat my sister well later, which is my baby pimple."


    "Don''t worry." Feng tamarik nodded.


    Feng Yulin didn''t talk, didn''t talk to his parents, and kept teasing his younger brother and sister.


    After dinner, lingjue takes two little guys to play in the pavilion. Feng Yulin and his parents go to the study.


    Seeing Tangyuan and Tangwan, long Yuze is obviously shocked, but long Susu is very happy because he has friends.


    Long Yuze asked in a daze, "how can they be so soft and soft? Can they use a needle to poke and leak sugar?"


    "How could it be!" Tang Yuan looks at him with his waist in his eyes. "I tell you, Mr. Tang Yuan is not afraid of needles or weapons! How could sugar leak! "


    "What kind of stuffing are you?"


    "It''s empty in Mr. tangyuan. There''s nothing at all!"


    Long Yuze was surprised. "How could it be, without organs? How to breathe life? "


    "Because we''re so good, we don''t need those."


    "I don''t believe it, unless you peel yourself off and show me."


    "You little boy! Mr. Tang Yuan will die when he peels it off! "


    "Isn''t it impossible to enter? How can I die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan choked for the first time, and the sugar pills and Susu laughed beside him.


    Lingjue Yu Guang saw the people coming along the path and stood up, "crazy Lord."


    "Hmmm ~" Feng Yulin touched her head. "Let''s go shopping together."


    "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 1352

    Lingjue hooked his mouth. "Let''s go."


    Several hands walked out hand in hand, tangyuan lying on lingjue''s shoulder, a lazy face.


    Sugar pill is wary of looking around, a face alert.


    Several brothers and sisters walk in the street is a beautiful scenery.


    "Brother, I want to eat sugar gourd."


    "Good."


    Feng Yulin bought three strings of silver, one for long Yuze, one for Susu and one for Ling Jue.


    Lingjue took over with a smile, and Tangyuan opened his eyes and looked forward to it.


    Lingjue picked one for him and put it in his mouth. "Ouch, how sour it is!"


    "Ah ha ha."


    A group of people laughed and walked on the busy street, as if everything was so beautiful and peaceful.


    Buy a lot of gadgets on the street, a group of people go home to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When we had lunch, we were talking about going back to yunhaizhou. We had already found someone. Lingjue had to go back to school.


    And the friends of yunhaizhou are also missing.


    So the time was set seven days later. It was just the right time to go back.


    Lingjue and fengyulin also plan to go to the business. After all, they agreed to the superior, and they gave her a bead.


    In addition to this, there are two brothers who haven''t woken up for a long time.


    apart from Tangyuan often nagging him, lingjue doesn''t want to disturb him.


    He didn''t want to wake up and face everything.


    Alas, this brother is so stupid.


    The next day, lingjue and fengyulin left the red leaf border city and went to another city to find business families.


    They just left, lying on the bed, Zhong Lixi woke up.


    He stood up, opened the door and went out. There was a warm sun outside.


    He climbed to the top of the house and stared at the sun overhead.


    He knew what Tang Yuan told him, but he just couldn''t wake up, as if he was trapped in a nightmare.


    Later he struggled hard to wake up from his sleep.


    Then face the real world --


    "wake up?"


    A shadow covered him, and a basin of cold water poured over his head.


    "Cough - big brother?" Zhong Lixi is choked. He opens his eyes and sees his eldest brother.


    "Would you rather wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t we bring you to yunhaizhou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that you are not going to wake up. This basin of water is wasted."


    Zhong limo clapped his hands and threw the basin under the house. "I''m not going to talk about it any more. I''m going to deal with some personal matters these days. My sister and they are busy. At midnight in six days, we will gather here and go back to yunhaizhou together."


    "Big brother!" Zhong Lixi stopped him and hesitated, "what should I do?"


    "How do I know?" Zhong limo turns to look at him. "You, you always think your brain is easy to use, but in fact, you can''t turn a corner."


    "I......" Zhong Lixi doesn''t know how to say it. He lowers his head sadly.


    "Six days for you to recover, and ten more years to wait."


    "What do you mean?" said Zhong Lixi


    "That is to say, six days is the time for you to retrieve what you want. If you don''t come back in six days, we will go back to yunhaizhou. If you don''t come back, you will stay here for ten years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you go back to yunhaizhou in six days, you will have a chance to come back in another ten years. Because the time-space torrent is not fixed, it will impact casually, so it must be a specific place at a specific time to go where you want to go."

 Chapter 1353

    After big brother left, he had been sitting in the same place looking at the sky, and then ran towards a place.


    Feng appeared behind him, chuckling, "it seems that for you, the manager of time and space, you don''t care about the auspicious day, do you? Even if you care, it''s a matter of days. It''s ten years long? "


    "So he has a simple mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is my brother.


    "He can''t reach the west at such a speed."


    "So I poured him a basin of water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng found that Zhong Lixi, a young man who had lived for more than 20 years, could not fight against this thousand year old monster.


    He certainly didn''t know how much his brother cheated on him and then helped himself.


    "Drink?"


    "No drink."


    "Why?"


    "I have to find someone to settle the bill, too."


    "Nangong purple?"


    "Mmhmm."


    Feng Tao shook his head. "Ha ha, I see, your account can''t be calculated, but it''s possible to calculate the feelings."


    Zhong limo''s face was cold. "We are the enemy."


    "Have you ever thought that maybe you did owe someone else a girl before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng asked curiously, "what did you do before you became a time and space manager?"


    Zhong limo looked at the sky and said, "forget it, because the heartless manager is not allowed to have memory."


    "So, people have followed you for thousands of years, and they want to take your place. Why?"


    "Because she''s so busy, she likes to fight me."


    "You also said your brother didn''t have a brain. It seems that you really don''t have a brain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t talk to you heartless manager. I''m going to coax my daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong limo looks at him like this and sighs.


    Is he with Nangong purple?


    How could that woman only cause him endless troubles.


    It''s just the thing she said


    Zhong Li Mo''s figure disappears in place. He has to investigate some matters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhong Lixi is shocked to see that he has appeared in the capital of Dili in the West. Why did he fly for at least five days? It took him five minutes to get there.


    It''s like crossing a time and space --


    is it the help of elder brother?


    Brother


    Zhong Lixi''s heart was warm, and then he took a look outside. It was such a big city.


    What the hell is he doing here?


    Find a cool place to sit down, he sighed, which is very embarrassing.


    Is he going to the palace?


    Tell Su Ningyan that she really likes her?


    Or something


    "Hurry up, it will be late!"


    "I heard there are only thirty seats this time."


    "Not really. Last time there were thirty."


    "God, I haven''t bought any new clothes yet!"


    "It doesn''t matter. They look at their faces, not their clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi saw that all the young men in the street were running towards one place.


    "The empress has chosen all the good-looking men into the palace. What chance do we women have?"


    "Yes, I hate it. This is the third batch. Can she sleep alone?"


    "Don''t talk about it. The empress is the empress. Our country depends on her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi''s body seemed petrified when she heard the women''s discussion nearby.


    Su Ningyan even recruited male pets all over the country?


    Besides, this is the third batch?!


    He suddenly got angry. He said that he was the only one he liked? Why do you want to go to the male pet now!

 Chapter 1354

    Zhong Lixi stood up and went to the queue angrily.


    But after a few steps, he stopped. Why should he be angry?


    Why is he angry?


    Su Ningyan is so kind to him, almost because she didn''t leave him when he died.


    But -


    he didn''t help her at all. It''s better to sneak into the palace and look at her, then leave here, and never see her again.


    Just peek at her


    With this determination, he went to the queue.


    Like the ancient emperor''s imperial concubines, there are all kinds of people, even the uncle who killed the pigs.


    In the hot sun, a group of people have been waiting in line.


    "I heard this is the first screening."


    "How many times do you want to filter?"


    "Three times, no, four times, but the fourth time is for the empress to pick us up. The first three times are for special people to choose. If not, they will not be sent in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi frowned.


    He waited in line late until the afternoon.


    The man glanced at him lightly, and then his eyes brightened. This is the best looking person who came here today. "Name."


    "Lixi."


    "Age."


    ¡°23¡£¡±


    "Eh, how old are you? The empress only needs a young boy of eighteen this time. " The man frowned at the words, "but it doesn''t matter. You look 18 years old. Say your home address. "


    Zhong Lixi is stunned for a moment. It seems that Su Ningyan is not 20 years old


    "Home address!" When the man saw him, he went on asking again.


    Zhong Lixi nodded, "red leaf border town."


    "Well, yes." He nodded and handed him a sign. "Go inside and wait."


    Zhong Lixi nodded, took over the thing, engraved with three numbers, "520,"


    so clever?


    He shook his head at the corner of his mouth.


    When I stepped into the waiting hall, there were dozens of people in it.


    Those who had been queuing outside just now and those who did not meet the standard were sent away.


    He found that most of them were eighteen or nine year olds, but none of them were old.


    Besides, they are all beautiful -


    "you guys have been waiting for a long time!" Just then, a man came out, and soon came to them.


    But this person is a female, looks like the person around Su Ning Yan.


    Zhong Lixi did not see her, so she didn''t have to worry about recognizing herself.


    "You guys are so hard. Now let''s go to the palace immediately. I will teach you some etiquette in the palace these three days. If you are obedient, you can go with me now. If you go to the palace and make a moth, you can leave now. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "You can rest assured that we will be obedient."


    "Well, come with me."


    She nodded with satisfaction and took the lead.


    A group of people followed her and asked some questions, while Zhong Lixi walked behind and kept silent.


    "Brother."


    He is in a daze. A young man comes to talk to him.


    "Well?" Zhong Lixi turns to look at him and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    He''s a monster, yes, like the old fox.


    He really doubted it was a man?


    "Do you want to touch me? I''m a man!" Looking at his expression, Ji Liang pouted, "it looks good, and I''m helpless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi doesn''t speak, just follows the people ahead.


    Out of the yard, there were many carriages, six people in one carriage, many carriages, and he had no mind to count them.

 Chapter 1355

    "I''ll sit with you!" He immediately followed him into a carriage.


    The light appearance of Zhong Lixi is not moved at all.


    "Brother, say something." He sat next to him, and there were four other people in the carriage. They were all busy talking at the moment, and no one paid attention to them.


    "Brother, what''s your name?"


    "Brother, you look 15 years old."


    "Brother, you are so cold."


    "Brother, do you have a base?"


    Hearing what he said, Zhong Lixi had a headache. "Can you be quiet?"


    "It seems that you want to start a foundation. If you don''t care what I say, you will do it as soon as you say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He wanted to throw the noisy man out of the window.


    "Ha ha, just a little joke." Ji Liang, ha ha, a smile, "my name is Ji Liang. How about you?"


    "Lixi."


    "It''s the name of a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi doesn''t want to talk anymore. How does his name resemble his people?


    "Lixi, do you really want to be the emperor''s male pet?"


    "Of course!" Before Zhong Lixi could speak, a man next to him answered, "who doesn''t want to be with the empress and enjoy all the splendor and wealth."


    "Yes, the female emperor is extremely beautiful. It''s also the kaolin flower. Who doesn''t want to take it off and have a look? Hehe hehe."


    "Our female emperor is a legend of a country. It''s a very glorious thing to be his male pet."


    "Not only does this little brother want to do it, but all of us are admiring the empress. That''s why we''re here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi didn''t speak. He found that he didn''t like the occasion at all.


    He is also the prince of the royal family. Now he is going to be someone else''s pet -


    forget it, just peek at her secretly. He will go back six days later.


    Back to yunhaizhou, then back to crescent continent together.


    Or go straight to the new moon continent.


    He and Su Ning are just memories.


    It''s just that he''s a little reluctant. This is the first time he''s had some feelings for a woman.


    "I don''t want to." Ji Liang shook his head. "I just want to see what the empress looks like. She can''t see me."


    "People like you?"


    Ji Liang nodded, "yes, I look better than her. How could she like me?"


    Everyone: "..." This shameless degree is really invincible.


    Zhong Lixi looks at the road outside, which she must often walk, as if there was her smell in the air.


    On the way to the palace, she was the high and majestic empress.


    How could he ring when so many people adore him


    "The empress is the pride of our west side. I really think she will never be old, so she can always be the empress of our west side."


    "Yes, the female emperor is really a good emperor who works hard and loves the people."


    "So I''m happy to be her darling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the car are still dreaming like admiring. In addition to Ji Liang and Zhong Lixi, everyone''s face shows a look of longing.


    As the scenery passed and night fell, Zhong Lixi''s heart sank.


    The carriage creaked, no more comfortable than his RV.


    But he cherished this moment.


    Six days


    With the help of his brother, he can go back to the red leaf border city very soon, so he can have more time to struggle.


    You can see her more


    "Get out of the car, everyone. No one in the palace can take a carriage except the lady, so you have to walk in."


    "OK!"


    They got out of the car and walked towards the palace in a row.

 Chapter 1356

    The people in front of zhonglixi all lowered their heads and went into the palace only to promise.


    Ji Liang looks around with a curious look in his eyes.


    Zhong Lixi is very indifferent, in fact, his heart is turned over. Will he suddenly encounter Su Ning''s smoke.


    She recognized herself, and then found out that he came in to be her pet -


    Where did his courage get rid of him?!


    Think of this, he also under the head, quietly look at her and he left.


    However, all the way they went was a quiet road, and they had no chance to see the empress.


    Zhong Lixi is a little lucky and sad.


    Soon I came to a big yard, which was clean as if a group of people had just lived in it.


    He suddenly thought of what he had heard. They were the third group to come in.


    "Now this is where you live. When you become a noble man, you will have your own palace."


    Secretary Jian looked at them with a smile, "now I''m talking about the number, directly into the room."


    "Yes!"


    490, 491, the first one on the left


    "492, 493, get in the second one on the left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She numbered them one by one and arranged them all.


    "520, 521, room 20 on the right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi looks for the room, and then he finds Ji Liang behind him. He takes a sip from the corner of his mouth, "don''t tell me, you''re 521."


    "Yes, congratulations on your guesses ¡«"


    "..."


    Zhong Lixi sighed. He just wanted to see Su Ningyan. Why did he send such a man to torture him.


    Ji Liang is very happy, because he can see that he and the boy are not really want to be male pets.


    Just now, in the crowd, he took a fancy to him at first sight.


    What a nice looking guy.


    Of course, it''s just men''s appreciation. Although he is more beautiful than women, he is a real man and won''t like men.


    Zhong Lixi enters the room. There are two beds here. The arrangement is very good. They are far away from each other, so they can not disturb each other, which makes him feel relieved.


    The sky was completely dark, and everyone was hungry. Before long, someone sent food to their room. They were really raised as the future father of the country.


    After all, no one knows if one of them will be their queen in the future.


    Zhong Lixi has no appetite. Outside his window is a lake. He looks at the lotus pond with his head on. His thoughts are flying.


    "Brother, you really don''t want to eat it?"


    "Brother, this draft is not forcing you to come. Why not be happy?"


    "Brother, the cabbage is fried well. Do you want me to feed you?"


    "Brother, why have we met each other? You say we have been practicing Buddhism for several years before we can meet each other in this life."


    "Brother, let''s have a try. After all, I think meeting is the fate of last life..."


    Bang!


    Zhong Lixi threw the stool beside him and said coldly, "where are you talking so much?"


    "Why don''t you talk long?" Ji Lianghe smiled and took over his stool. "Do you want to have a drink? I think you are very sad."


    Zhong Lixi frowns. "Do you have wine?"


    "You wait!" As soon as Ji Liang laughs, he immediately goes out and comes back with two pots of wine.


    Zhong Lixi was a little surprised. "Where did you get it?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Season cool hooked hook red thin lip, "come and have a drink?"

 Chapter 1357

    Zhong Lixi sat next to him, raised the pot and took a sip. The wine went into his throat. He was a little flustered, but it made him feel a little more energetic.


    Ji Liang is drinking wine, his face is lazy. "Brother, do you look worried about women?"


    Zhong Lixi did not speak, but continued to drink.


    "When you drink here, you still need to have food and wine, or you will get drunk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi did not speak, and continued to drink.


    Ji Liang saw him like this and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s just a woman. Don''t get tangled up. If it''s gone, find another one."


    "Maybe you think she''s the only one, but when you meet the next one, you think she''s the only one again."


    "People, it''s easy to forget what they said, let alone what they remember."


    "I don''t mean to forget..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi listens to his words and thinks that this kid is the one who has a real story.


    Ji Liang smiled again. "Of course, I made up all these words. Hahaha, after all, I''m a pure young man. Let alone fall in love. I blush for several days when I see a woman."


    Zhong Lixi smiled, "then you are very tired. You see so many women every day."


    "I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen a pig run. You can still refer to my advice. Women are also merciless. When you don''t think you''re hurting her, she''s already in love with other men."


    "You seem to have been hurt."


    Zhong Lixi wants to make fun of him very much. There must be a reason for so many words.


    In the past, he was almost dead. He didn''t have so much to think about the damage he caused to his sister.


    It seems that he has changed from a young man to a young man, but he can no longer look at the problem from the perspective of this age.


    He should be more mature


    Su Ning can''t let go of her country. He can''t let go of his family and his family.


    The relationship between the two of them is the relationship between Ping Shui


    He shouldn''t be here.


    Zhong Lixi suddenly took a sip of wine and smiled sarcastically. He was still stupid.


    "Brother, are you not happy again? Why? Did I stab you in the heart? " Ji Liang looks at him pouring wine fiercely, sighs on his face, "the man trapped by love is actually more painful than the woman."


    "They always say that men are merciless. In fact, women are merciless and more terrible than men."


    Zhong Lixi put down the empty wine pot, "you have a lot of stories."


    "How far is the thought, how big is the brain hole? Just think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi chuckled, "it''s so much easier to drink some wine. I''m sleeping."


    "No, I''ll get the wine again. Let''s not get drunk tonight." Ji Liangmei runs out.


    Zhong Lixi shakes his head, sits beside the lotus pond, and looks at the bright palace in the distance.


    Is she over there?


    Do you think about him


    Or hate him, she should not meet him.


    He shouldn''t blame his sister for her. He''s useless.


    It''s useless for him


    With a sigh, Zhong Lixi burps a bottle of wine, and the cool season comes back. This time, he carries four bottles of wine.


    If it wasn''t for their first meeting, Zhong Lixi would have thought that he was deliberately trying to intoxicate him.


    Then


    Where on earth did he bring so much wine back?


    Zhong Lixi''s eyes are dim, staring at his back. Who is this man?


    It seems strange from the beginning¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1358

    "Come and drink, brother!"


    "Brother?"


    "Why are you asleep, alas."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhong Lixi pretends to be asleep. He thinks he will do something. Who knows that the man has drunk all the wine, and then he falls on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, just think of yourself as sleeping.


    He looked out of the window at the bright moon, two people close to him, but they seemed to be separated by a time and space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Puff, cough, cough..." Su Ningyan spits out a mouthful of blood and coughs uncontrollably.


    "Empress......" The attendant next to her was so worried that she quickly washed the hot towel and handed it to her. "What can I do?"


    "Nothing." Su Ning Yan pulls a smile at her, takes the towel and wipes the corners of her mouth. "Yesterday''s group of people, can they use it?"


    The waiter shook his head. "They just want to be your male pet..."


    Su Ning nodded and pressed the sweet smell down her throat. "You go out first."


    "Don''t you really look for a doctor? And your face I don''t think that according to the current doctor''s ability, there will be any scars. "


    "No, I''ll be fine in a while." With a pale smile, she said, "go down and have a rest. It''s not early."


    "Empress......" She watched as she lay in bed with her eyes closed and the burn on her face seeped.


    This


    Why did the empress go out for a visit and come back, and become this look? Her face was destroyed, and her body was almost ruined.


    What the hell is she looking for?!


    The waiter didn''t know what to say. He looked back at the man on the bed three times and sighed out of the door.


    She closed the door and walked away.


    Su Ningyan looks up at the tent curtain. There is despair in her eyes, and Zhong Lixi After all, it''s a dream.


    She''s still dying


    A woman is really stupid. If she and Zhong Lixi are together, neither of them will die.


    Now, she is willing to die for his safety.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." She leaned against the edge of the bed and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Last time she rushed into the fire, she protected him with her own ability. Crazy, he was just hit by a huge fireball.


    And she has internal and external injuries. If it''s not to drag him out of the fire, she may not be able to rush out.


    Maybe at that time, she regarded Zhong Lixi''s life as more important than herself.


    So she fought her life to save him


    Su Ningyan turns over and looks at the place where she has lived for more than ten years. From childhood to adulthood, she is trained as a female emperor.


    After her mother died, she began to be the empress at the age of ten.


    Eight years


    Guo Shi once predicted that all the women emperors of the Su family would not live to be 20 years old. They could not live until they met their beloved and broke the confines of their bodies.


    And the good man, if he did not meet her, would die at the age of thirty.


    I heard that when I met that person, her blood would beat, as if she could survive as long as she held him.


    And Zhong Lixi in him, that''s it.


    Seeing him, her body is very comfortable, just want to nest in his arms to let him hug himself.


    "Ha ha..." Su Ning''s cigarette holder angle across a smile, she especially likes Zhong Lixi''s lovely appearance, so nice.


    Cough, cough, cough


    She was so sweet and smelly that she almost carved out her lungs.


    But she knew that she could not die now. Xilin had to be managed by someone.


    If she can''t find a suitable person to replace her tomorrow, she will give everything to Dongling Chenyu.


    Then find a place to quietly die

 Chapter 1359

    When Zhong Lixi woke up the next day, his head was still a little groggy. He got up from the bed and found that Ji Liang was lying on the ground. He was unconscious now.


    He sighed and went over to poke him. "Get up."


    "Get up."


    "Well Let me have a rest... "


    "My king?" Zhong Lixi doubts, who is this boy?


    Ji Liang wakes up in a daze, hears his grumble, and quickly gets up, "eh, it''s dawn! I just had a dream. I dreamed that I had become a prince. Cough, young people, I always like to dream. "


    Ji Liang quickly got up. "Today, I need to train. You can get up earlier, brother."


    He said and immediately ran out. Zhong Lixi looked at him inexplicably.


    Ji Liang ran to the rockery and was relieved to see that he didn''t catch up.


    It''s really scary.


    Almost exposed -


    Hu ¡«


    he scratched his hair in a disorderly way. If the father knew that he was so disorderly, he would break him up.


    No, he''s going to lose the first round and get kicked out, so he''ll play.


    But that brother is so interesting. He likes to tease him.


    Ji Liang is a little upset, but the bell is ringing at the big house. He runs back quickly.


    When he got back to the place, a group of people were already in line. He quickly found a back row and stood up.


    Zhong Lixi does not squint and stands out from the crowd.


    Ji Liang feels that it''s not bad if this man becomes the empress of the little aunt.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t come here to be a male pet.


    Wait -


    he can''t be eliminated in the first round. He needs to monitor this kid. What if his purpose is impure?


    He may have come to do something bad to his aunt


    No way!


    He has to watch him.


    Yeah.


    With this idea in mind, he stood up and must protect his little aunt.


    Just If the little aunt knew she was going to make trouble, would she punish him?


    Ji Liang''s body shakes. She hasn''t seen him for five or six years. She shouldn''t recognize him.


    "Boys and girls, today we will carry out the first round of testing. This round of testing determines whether you are suitable to stay. If you fail to complete it, you will leave."


    "Don''t worry, sir." The way of all voices.


    "Very well." Si Jian smiled and pointed to a spacious room not far away. "There are many tasks that need to be completed by you. Someone will teach you how to do them."


    "Yes."


    A group of people kept walking towards the room. It was really big, and then there were a lot of looms.


    People are shocked. They won''t let a group of big men weave!


    "That''s right. As you think, the embroiderer will teach you how to do it. You can embroider mandarin ducks on the woven cloth, and leave the embroidered ones. If you fail, you will be sent out of the palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the admonition from the Secretary, all the young men were shocked, which was too shocking!


    Let them a group of big men learn to weave and embroider


    "This is what a man should do to become a female emperor. If you can accept it, sit down and start. If you can''t accept it, leave. "


    After remonstrating, the men all sat up and began to learn from xiuniang.


    Zhong Lixi sits on the seat, learning to weave?


    Su Ning, do she like men who can weave?


    "Young master, you just need to hold this side, put it on and thread it, then you can start weaving."

 Chapter 1360

    Zhong Lixi nodded and reached out to shake the loom. He did this very seriously. The embroidered women beside him were all surprised how there could be a young man who could learn so fast.


    She also taught him what she knew.


    A moment later, the cloth was woven, and many people spoke plaintively.


    "Hands are sore."


    "It''s not a human job to weave. It''s been an afternoon since I''ve woven a finger so wide. How can I embroider mandarin ducks?"


    "Yes, indeed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t want to weave, you can go." Si Jian sat on the high platform and looked at these people coldly.


    Those people quickly shut up and continued to weave silently.


    Ji Liang''s hands are also sour, but when he saw Lixi''s serious appearance, he almost doubted life.


    What the hell is this guy doing here?


    If he didn''t enter the palace to be a male pet when weaving so seriously, he would suspect that he had come to learn technology secretly.


    Everyone was weaving, and he had already begun to embroider.


    That face really serious, listen to the embroider Niang next to talk.


    Ji Liangzhen is so obedient that he continues to weave with his hand shaking.


    It''s almost noon, and people are also wailing, tired all morning, it''s time to eat.


    I haven''t had breakfast. It''s all noon now. I haven''t given it yet.


    However, Si Jian said, "no eating if you haven''t finished it."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this really for training?


    Zhong Lixi finished the embroidery as soon as possible. Looking at the twisted mandarin ducks on the cloth, he really wanted to come back.


    This looks like two fat ducks --


    "this is your first time, it''s already very good." The embroiderer next to her admires her very much. "When I first did it, it wasn''t half as good as what you did. It can only be done skillfully after a long time. Don''t worry, it will be better in the future. "


    "Thank you." Zhong Lixi nodded and looked at the two mandarin ducks and couldn''t help laughing.


    Actually, the more you look at it, the more funny it is.


    "Childe, you have finished. Now go to eat. There is another training in the afternoon."


    "Well." Zhong Lixi stood up and put the mandarin duck in her arms.


    He came out and the long table was already full of delicious food.


    He didn''t have much appetite. He took two bites and sat on the rockery to watch the lotus pond.


    It should be time for everyone to come out again and again. Many people have been sent out, leaving more than 20 people behind.


    The people below have finished their dinner, and soon everything is cleared up.


    Zhong Lixi comes down from the rockery and waits in line for arrangement.


    "Hello, gentlemen, I''m surprised that there are 22 people left, but it''s also reasonable. After all, not all men are willing to sew clothes for women, even if that woman is a female emperor. Well, there''s not much to say. Let''s move on to the next item, calligraphy. "


    "Follow me, everyone." Si Jian walked in front of them and led them to the garden. "There is a ink pool here. This is the place where the female emperor practiced calligraphy when she was a child. Every time she washed the brush, she dyed the pool into ink. Even the lotus became ink lotus. Today, we will use the water in the ink pool to write. A female emperor will check it, so we have to work hard."


    They were so excited, "the empress will come?"


    "Will the empress really come?"


    "Yes." "So let''s start. The knees are ready to be here."


    Everyone looked at the tables on this side.


    Beside the white wall there are big characters, sonorous and powerful but with the tender feelings of women.


    Si Jian said with a smile, "it was written by the empress when she was ten years old."

 Chapter 1361

    Zhong Lixi looked at the word, the young emperor, much harder than he had.


    When I was ten years old, I became a female emperor. What did I experience before I was ten years old.


    Zhong Lixi picked up the bucket next to him, made a pool of ink, put the water beside him, and picked up the brush.


    His writing is very good. He is weaker than his eldest brother and second brother in terms of force. But in terms of writing, he is stronger than them.


    Words


    Acacia is like deep sea, old things are like far away.


    Tears drop thousands of lines, but also make people, sad heartbreak.


    If you want to see no cause, you can''t fight in the end.


    If there is no predestination in one''s previous life, it is necessary to renew one''s wish for another. ]


    he wrote a poem that he had read before. It''s very good to use here.


    He put it aside and wrote another poem: "hate the king is not like jianglouyue, north-south east-west, north-south east-west, only with each other.


    I hate you like the moon on the river tower. When is the reunion?


    Looking for him in the crowd, suddenly looking back, the man is at the place where the light is dim.]


    she is at the place where the light is dim


    It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to go into the corner to get along with her.


    It was he who took her.


    Cowardly, he suddenly hated himself.


    He put down his pen and sighed. Su Ningyan and Zhong Lixi owe you a sorry.


    "Here comes the empress!"


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    Zhong Lixi hurriedly turns around and hides behind the tree, hoping she doesn''t see herself.


    Ji Liang also hurriedly hid. Fortunately, those men met him. They had no sense of existence.


    "See the empress!"


    Those childish brothers were so excited that they hurriedly saluted the empress.


    "Get up." People looked up, but found that the female emperor was wearing seckill, they could not see what she looked like.


    They were disappointed. They thought they could see the empress.


    "You have worked hard." The female emperor chuckled, "thank you for your support."


    "The empress is serious. It''s our honor to look up to her."


    "Yes, the empress is really a natural and human figure. She''s a great power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of men were at her side.


    Zhong Lixi frowns, why does she feel so strange to him?


    "This is the poem of the young man? It''s really good. " At this time, she picked up something written by Zhong Lixi and smiled, "good sentence: look for him in the crowd, suddenly looking back, that person is in the dim light!"


    Zhong Lixi went out and found that this man was not su Ningyan at all.


    This makes him very flustered. Where is Su Ningyan?


    But he can''t expose himself. He can only calm down and walk away quietly.


    Zhong Lixi came to her and said with a light smile, "this is a poem I''m writing. It''s appreciated by the empress, but it''s not written down, but read in a book, so I remember it."


    "Not bad." "Su Ningyan" chuckled, "this gentleman is very excellent."


    "Thank you for your praise." Zhong Lixi''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. This man is not su Ningyan.


    Her eyes were completely strange to him, as if she had never met anyone before.


    "Keep going, gentlemen. I have something to leave first." "Su Ningyan" said and turned away.


    "To the empress." The childe brothers envied to look at her, after waiting for her to go far, this just disdains to look at Zhong Lixi.


    "I thought the poem was written by you, son. It was a plagiarism."


    "Look at him. How talented he is there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi was speechless, staring at the words on the wall.


    [virtue carries things]

 Chapter 1362

    After supper, the sky began to drizzle, Su Ning Yan lay on the bed and went to sleep.


    When she heard the rain, she awoke and walked to the window to watch the scenery.


    Raindrops hit the lotus leaves, with little ripples, like pearls.


    It was nice of her to smile for the first time in so long.


    After 18 years of living, she felt the rain so beautiful for the first time.


    "Coughing, coughing, coughing --"


    it seems that ants are biting in her throat. She coughs hard, and her ruddy face turns pale.


    The hand that covers mouth becomes blood red, she chuckled, time is not much.


    "Cough, cough..."


    She coughed and went back to bed. Her head sank and she fainted.


    This has been going on many times.


    And she didn''t know that after she fainted, there was a man by the bed.


    Zhong Lixi looks at the person who has lost a large circle, in the heart is sour, why does she become like this?


    Was it the last time to save him?


    And


    Why is her face covered with gauze?


    Zhong Lixi wants to reach out and touch her, but suddenly he hears footsteps coming from outside. He hides on the roof.


    "She''s asleep."


    "Alas, it''s so pitiful that you can only use aromatherapy to make the lady fall asleep every time."


    "Add some more. Anyway, there won''t be any men here. Let the empress have a good sleep."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After they lit incense, they left. Zhong Lixi came down from the roof and thought about what they said repeatedly. Anyway, no man would come here?


    What does that mean?


    He sat next to Su Ningyan, reached for her pulse, and found that he could not see a doctor at all.


    If my sister is here, she can cure her


    He sighed and gave her some energy. Then he found that it seemed to be useful. She looked much better.


    Zhong Lixi quietly looked at her, eyes blinking, want to reach up her veil, but do not want to touch her privacy.


    This kind of mind was tangled in his mind. Seeing her body recover a lot, he was relieved.


    He stood up and was about to leave when he heard a whisper.


    See the person on the bed wriggle up, originally pale facial expression becomes crimson.


    Zhong Lixi quickly sat beside her. "What''s the matter with you?"


    He reached for her pulse, but felt her very hot. "Is this allergy?"


    He frowned, the energy just passed conflicts with her body?


    Zhong Lixi is a little distressed. "Su Ningyan, wake up."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Pain..."


    "Where does it hurt?" Zhong Lixi quickly reached for her arm. "Is it hurt? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen. "


    He was a little worried. His always indifferent face was a little flustered at the moment.


    Su Ningyan has not opened her eyes, but her body is getting more and more soup. She only feels a cool thing around her, as if the travelers out of the desert saw the iceberg, and would like to jump up and hold it.


    She did. She took her hand and rubbed it with her face. It was cool


    "You..." She gave people a hug. "Hug, it''s cool."


    Zhong Lixi wants to push her away. Why did the half dead just now have such great strength?


    It''s not that his energy is really out of order, is it?


    That''s a big responsibility!


    "Zhong Lixi..." Su Ning turns over and pulls him under herself.


    Zhong Lixi stares at the woman riding on her body. Is he under pressure?


    No -


    he looked up at the censer over there and suddenly saw the plumes of red smoke coming out of it.


    "This is..."


    His mind was full of alarm bells, and he thought of the words of the two maids just now.


    "No man will come here anyway..."


    Is it men''s appearance, combined with the fragrance, that can urge you to love?


    Bad!


    Zhong Lixi looks at her like this. She is a little worried. "I have something else to do..."


    He quickly opened her. If he could not give her the future, he would not destroy her.


    But as soon as he got out of bed, Su Ningyan screamed, and saw that the veil on her face had fallen. He saw her face, which was once the most beautiful country in the world, now it was burned, and now it began to bleed, as if it was for this reason.


    Zhong Lixi stops and looks at her hurt. It''s because of herself. I can''t feel the pain in my heart.


    "Ah How painful, Zhong Lixi, how painful I am Help me... "


    Su Ning Yan closed her eyes and howled bitterly. Her body was writhing on the bed, like looking for some consolation.


    His name is always called in his mouth


    "Zhong Lixi I''m so scared... "


    "Help me."


    Zhong Lixi clenched his fist. If he did it with her, it would only destroy her.


    But if she doesn''t do it, she will die


    He didn''t want a man to touch her. He was selfish. He really liked Su Ning''s cigarettes.


    But he thought that leaving here would solve everything.


    I just want to sneak a look at her, but I don''t want to be with her.


    But now in this situation, he is in a dilemma?


    Is he going to give up his family and everything and stay with Su Ningyan?


    "Zhong Lixi..."


    She has been murmuring, the wound on her face has been bleeding, the burn looks extra ferocious.


    Zhong Lixi looks at her and rushes out of the room.


    When he ran to the rain, the cold rain hit him in the face, making him wake up immediately.


    Family


    Su Ningyan


    The new moon royal family


    To the East is the Empire


    How he chooses!


    He didn''t know how to deal with such things in his life.


    All of a sudden he was in a hurry. He turned his head and took a look at the direction of the house.


    If he doesn''t save Su Ningyan, she will die, she will die


    I''ll never see her.


    Zhong Lixi makes a decision in his heart, and he turns and rushes back.


    Wet jump into her room, rain fell on the soft blanket, a moment disappeared.


    He went to her and sat down. The cold big hand reached out and held her small hand. "Su Ningyan, I owe you, so I''ve been tortured by you all my life..."


    Maybe it was all predestined that he came to this strange place and fell into her bathroom.


    Everything is fate


    It turns out that there is an arrangement in the dark, and we can''t escape it.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He whispered, "it seems that you will be tortured by this woman for a lifetime."


    "Zhong Lixi Help me... " As if in a dream, she kept calling his name, "I hurt..."


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt for a while." He dabbed the sweat on her forehead.


    "Alas..."


    Brother, I''m sorry.


    Sister, I''m sorry.


    And all the people of the crescent family, mom and Dad, I''m sorry.


    He may give up you because of a woman, stay here forever, willing to be her own person.


    Ten years later, if there is a chance, he will go back to see you.

 Chapter 1363

    Zhong Lixi put down the curtain


    "Zhong Lixi..."


    "I''m here."


    "Zhong Lixi."


    "I''m here."


    "Zhong Lixi..."


    The two have been whispering.


    ¡­¡­¡­ I''m afraid of overturning, so the low-key driving line


    Su Ningyan wakes up and looks at the man next to her with a frightened face.


    "Zhong Lixi..."


    How could he be here?!


    Who explained to the emperor, why is Zhong Lixi in her bed?!


    No -


    eh, the body doesn''t hurt, and the face doesn''t hurt


    She touched her face and the wound was gone.


    "Oh, it''s a dream."


    She stretched a stretch, "no disease, no mental comfort."


    Thinking of herself in real life, she was sad and turned to look at the people sleeping beside her.


    "Zhong Lixi..." It''s a dream, in which he can lie beside himself.


    In the dream, she can''t have a whole body of pain and no anxious ending.


    Su Ning bravely hugged his waist and smiled happily. "Zhong Lixi, I even dreamed of you. It''s so nice."


    "Am I going to die?"


    "So I can dream of you."


    "It''s nice to see you in the end."


    Su Ning Yan is very happy. She holds him and doesn''t give up. "Zhong Lixi, Zhong Lixi..."


    "Well." Zhong Lixi opens his heavy eyes and feels that the woman next to him is holding herself like a koala, frowning a little.


    He turned and put her in his arms. "Honey, don''t make any noise. Let me sleep for a while."


    He dressed her in clean clothes and it was light.


    She woke up after only sleeping for a long time. She was making noise all the time. Well, he was really sleepy.


    "Well, let''s sleep together." Su Ning Yan lies in his arms with a crimson face and looks up at him.


    He had some stubble on his chin, and she poked it with her little white hand.


    Zhong Lixi frowned and brushed her hand away.


    Su Ningyan stretched out again, looked at his dreamlike handsome face, looked up and fell on his face.


    Zhong Lixi frowns faintly and continues to sleep.


    "It''s in a dream. In real life, he must have thrown her far away."


    Su Ning thought, raising her eyes and staring at him.


    "Zhong Lixi, I like you so much..." She held him by the waist. "Can''t you tell me to roll? I just want to stay in this bed all the time, as long as I have you in my dream. "


    She didn''t want to face the truth at all. He was leaving her.


    She''s going to die, too


    Hearing her words, Zhong Lixi was heartbroken. She lowered her head and kissed her on the forehead. "Darling, I won''t let you go, and I will be with you forever. Well, then I''m a little tired. Can I sleep for a while? "


    He''s really sleepy. He hasn''t slept well these days.


    He retreated a little, so as not to infect her with the cold.


    Seeing her back, Su Ning Yan immediately moved back. "You said you wouldn''t leave me."


    Zhong Lixi was distressed to see her with dim eyes. Su Ningyan had always been a powerful female emperor in front of her. Now he was so pitiful and pitiful that he felt pity for her.


    "Darling, I won''t leave, but I have a cold and will infect you."


    "In my dream, I''m afraid of a cold!" Su Ningyan hugs him. "You don''t want to leave."


    "In a dream?" Zhong Lixi opens his eyes and looks at her. "In a dream?"


    "Well, with you, my injuries are all better. Isn''t it in the dream or in the reality?"


    Su Ning raised her eyes with a playful face.


    Zhong Lixi''s long fingers pinched her face, and then gently stroked it without speaking.


    Looking at his affectionate look, Su Ning Yan suddenly burst into tears, "it''s so nice if I don''t wake up like this forever."


    Zhong Lixi Zhong Lixi


    She held him by the waist, and he didn''t push her away. It was so nice.


    "Don''t cry, fool." Zhong Lixi takes out a soft step to wipe her tears.


    "Eh..." Su Ning was still choking. Seeing the towel, she was surprised. "Two fat ducks?"


    Zhong Lixi thought of what he was taking. Isn''t this the towel he embroidered??


    As soon as his face turned black, he grabbed the things in her hands. "It''s OK."


    Duck? He''s a mandarin duck, OK?!


    "There is such an ugly towel in my dream. The fat duck who embroiders it looks hungry."


    She wanted to rob the towel in his hand, but he dodged.


    She burst into tears again. "Wow, you bullied me in my dream."


    Seeing her crying, Zhong Lixi was at a loss. She could only hand her things, "here you are, don''t cry, darling."


    "Mm-hmm." Su Ning gets something and happily opens it to have a look.


    In addition to some wet marks, it can be seen that this is two very delicious ducks. It should be good to roast them.


    Zhong Lixi dotes on watching her. He didn''t think Su Ningyan was so cute before.


    Originally, she thought she was in a dream, so she did whatever she wanted and showed her true appearance.


    He reached for her long hair, his eyes soft.


    Su Ningyan turned around and saw this scene. She put the towel under the pillow and threw it into his arms. "Zhong Lixi, I love you so much."


    "Well, I know." She said it many times. He thought she was joking, so he just listened to it.


    Now it sounds very pleasant.


    "Zhong Lixi, do you like me?" She raised her eyes to hear what she wanted to hear from her dream lover.


    In my dream, as long as it''s what Zhong Lixi said.


    "I like it." He reached out and touched her head. "I like you silly girl."


    "It''s a coincidence. I like you stupid man, too." Su Ningyan saw a mist of water in his eyes. "If there is an afterlife, I will not be the queen of the west, leave with you, go to your country, and stay with you forever? How are you doing? "

 Chapter 1364

    "Why the next life?" Zhong Lixi gently stroked her long hair. "This life is so long, why not spend the rest of our lives together?"


    "But But except in the dream, you don''t like me at all. You hate me... "


    Su Ningyan leaned on him and cried, wiping his tears and hugging him even more.


    Zhong Lixi now knows how much he has hurt her. He hugs the people in his arms and feels deeply hurt.


    Dong Dong -


    "emperor, do you need to prepare breakfast?"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Ningyan suddenly woke up. Is there a sound of green bamboo in her dream?


    "How is the emperor?"


    Because of her recent orders, no one will step into her room casually.


    "Green bamboo?" She took a look at zhonglixi, got up from the bed and glanced around.


    Everything in the dream is so similar to the reality?


    The white blanket on the ground is slightly red. Is this the blood she vomited last night?


    There is also the sky outside, sunny, lotus leaves are still hanging like dew beads of small water.


    It rained last night


    Can you also express these in such detail in dreams?


    "Emperor, are you ok?"


    At this time, the knock sounded again, and people outside seemed to rush in.


    "Wait!" Su Ningyan hurriedly said, "I''ll get up in a minute. Wait outside for a while."


    "OK."


    Su Ning''s back is facing Zhong Lixi, and he takes a bite. It hurts so much -


    isn''t it a dream?!


    It''s not a dream!


    It''s not a dream!!


    Zhong Lixi looked at her with her head on his back, and a doting smile came up from the corner of her mouth. He knew that she was waking up.


    I don''t know what the reaction will be?


    Su Ningyan feels the burning on her face. She even takes this as a dream!


    She still showed that expression in front of him -


    calm!


    Be calm!


    No, she can question!


    It''s not her fault, it''s her room!


    Su Ningyan turns around and stares smilingly at Zhong Lixi with a crimson face. "How are you here?!"


    "Well, last night''s warmth, the lady forgot? If I want to leave, you''ll hold me back. The lady is enthusiastic. "


    "You - who is your mother!" Su Ningyan stares at him. "Get out of here!"


    "Oh, yes." Zhong Lixi stood up and put on his coat to go.


    Su Ningyan was worried. She wanted to bite off her tongue. Seeing that he really wanted to go, she ran to him and hugged his waist. "No going!"


    Zhong Lixi grinned, "the empress is not going to be responsible for this. She was just coquetting in my arms. Now she is going to drive me away. I really want to go now, and you don''t let me go. What''s the reason?"


    "Zhong Lixi! You''re a bad guy! " Su Ningyan stood on tiptoe and bit him on the shoulder. "Bad guy!"


    It''s not a dream. It''s great


    He didn''t leave, he came back to find her now


    And last night they broke the curse, she also got a lot of energy, they will not die, her injury is better?


    Good


    "Silly girl." Zhong Lixi sighed and turned his head to hold her. "I won''t leave. I will always be with you."


    Su Ning Yan raised his head from his arms, "but you said you were going."


    "I''m just leaving for a while. After all, I have to start training."


    "Training?"


    "Well."


    "Training what?"


    "How to be a man''s pet of a female emperor?" Zhong Lixi said with a banter.


    "You''re in that?" She blushed. "I''m just looking for someone. I''m not really looking for a male pet."

 Chapter 1365

    She was afraid that he would think more and rubbed against his chest. "All I like is Zhong Lixi alone."


    Zhong Lixi rubbed her hair. "If you suddenly have another man in your palace, isn''t it strange? So I have to compete fairly. "


    He was the best of them, so he didn''t worry about his failure at all.


    And if he is chosen in this way, no one else will have any objection, which will have any impact on her reputation.


    "But I don''t want to leave you now." It''s not easy that in reality, he is also there, and he can be gentle with her. How can he be willing to be separated from him.


    Su Ningyan doesn''t know how to euphemism. She is always a very straightforward person, so she can say whatever she wants.


    Zhong Lixi thought for a moment, "well, I come to see you every night. How about you? Have a good meal and take good care of your body, OK?"


    Last night saw her like that, he almost collapsed, so skinny she, all is his harm, don''t mention how guilty.


    Fortunately, God gave them a chance to recover.


    "I want to be with you every moment of the day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi looked at her eager big eyes, reached out to pet and touched her head. "Darling, how about coming to see you at night? Aren''t you busy as a queen? "


    "Everything is not as important as you." Su Ning held him in her arms.


    Zhong Lixi can''t cry or laugh, as if he had a daughter.


    It''s just


    Where is the strong Su Ningyan?


    "Listen not to me?" Zhong Lixi looked at her capriciousness, then she started to shout.


    Su Ning Yan pouted and complained.


    Zhong Lixi bowed her head and kissed her for a while. "Darling, can you listen to me?"


    "OK I''ll see you when I''m done, OK? " She is holding his waist, greedily smelling the smell on him, and it''s so comfortable to be next to him.


    "OK, but we have to keep it a secret."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Zhong Lixi holds her, sees the tiny red on the bed sheet, and suddenly asks, "does it hurt?"


    "Well?"


    "Was I too rude last night..."


    "No No...... " Su Ningyan suddenly found the scene of two people falling over a phoenix in her mind.


    It was very comfortable. She felt very happy holding him.


    So I''ve been pestering him and never let go.


    She blushed at the thought of that.


    Zhong Lixi also blushed, "have a good rest, I''ll go first..."


    Then he kissed her and jumped out of the window.


    Su Ningyan chased him to the window, watched his back disappear, and then returned to the room.


    She looked at the blood on the sheet and fell on the bed! Zhong Lixi is with me! "


    Great!


    Great!


    He said he would never leave!


    Always with her


    That''s good.


    Wait!


    Su Ningyan sat up. "Do I want him to give up his family and live with me in this place all the time?"


    "No, I can''t be so selfish!"


    Su Ningyan is biting her lips. She thought she was going to die, so she decided to find someone to inherit her position.


    If she''s really dead, leave without any worries.


    After all, she doesn''t have any relatives, and her daughter doesn''t make it. She''s free.


    As for the country, as long as it is in the hands of someone she trusts, she can leave safely.


    Follow Zhong Lixi to his country, just like an ordinary woman married from her husband.


    Follow him all his life

 Chapter 1366

    Su Ningyan is much more comfortable with her determination.


    She stood up and put on her beautiful clothes. She had to hurry to solve the problems these days, and then went to see Zhong Lixi.


    When she took off her clothes, she saw a lot of blue and purple on her body, and her face turned red.


    It''s all he left


    Last night, he was really menglang. Su Ningyan hurriedly put on his clothes and his face was burning.


    But think of Zhong Lixi also like themselves, her heart is very sweet.


    Good


    "Emperor?"


    "Well, prepare breakfast for me."


    "Yes."


    "Wait." Su Ningyan went out, opened the door and saw green bamboo standing at the door, with a respectful face.


    "You asked the people in the imperial dining room to make delicious food for the new dignitaries."


    "Yes." Qingzhu didn''t understand the emperor''s idea, but he gave orders.


    Su Ning is standing at the door, watching the sunshine outside. It''s so nice to live.


    A group of people came in a hurry, followed by Taiyi.


    "Emperor, are you ok?"


    "Well."


    "Great." The grand master looked excited. "I''m so relieved."


    "Hard work for you." Su Ningyan holds her hand tightly. She has been taking care of her all these years.


    "Emperor......" The grand master wiped the tears around his eyes. "This is what I should do."


    Su Ning nodded, "thank you..."


    She held her, so many years, she really appreciate her, like a mother to take care of her for many years.


    In this place, her only relative is her.


    "Emperor, you''ll be fine. Xiao Xi went to court for you these days and almost helped you."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Xiao Xi is the daughter of the grand master. She was in love with her since childhood. But Xiao Xi didn''t want to be the empress, so she had to find someone else.


    Otherwise, if the position of the empress is given to Xiao Xi, she will be more relaxed.


    Su Ningyan thought so, and went to the court with the grand master.


    Sitting in this familiar position, she was in a trance, with only the figure of Zhong Lixi in her mind.


    With a wry smile, she shook her head and threw out the people in her mind.


    "Empress, recently, the tide of beasts in the red leaf border town has spread to the green leaf border town, and our army can''t resist it. Please ask the empress to let the minister lead the elite soldiers to protect my safety in the West."


    Hearing the words of the general below, Su Ningyan nodded, "then send 50000 elite soldiers to follow general Cheng."


    "Emperor Xie."


    Su Ningyan looks at his courtiers. They all love their country.


    There will be no war with Dongling, and people of the two countries often communicate with each other. Who can not love such peace.


    She sighed and loved her people.


    Hope to change a good monarch and bring them a better life.


    Listening to the reports from the courtiers, Su Ningyan''s mouth was always smiling.


    This is her country. It''s good.


    In the next Dynasty, people all felt that the female emperor was different. It seemed that she had lost a lot of authority. She would smile when talking to her. She didn''t face her face like before, and the whole person was frozen like an icehouse.


    As soon as Su Ningyan came back to the room, she watched the lunch prepared by green bamboo for her, and after two bites, she went out.


    She quietly came to the big house, lying on the roof peeping at the people under the training.


    A dark Wei saw her and thought it was a thief. When he looked carefully, he was a king of his own. He was lying on the roof and laughing.


    They hurriedly kept away from her, looked at her carefully, and found that she had been laughing, like peeping at someone.

 Chapter 1367

    Zhong Lixi is sitting on the stool, listening to the admonishment and lecture from the secretary. If you follow three principles and four virtues, the female emperor is heaven, and the female emperor is everything.


    Su Ningyan listens to those words, smile on her face, her man, how to look handsome.


    I really want to marry him home


    Have a grand wedding with him.


    Wedding


    Su Ning''s eyes were dim, and she jumped down from the roof. She was going to tell the grand master that she was going to get married.


    The day after tomorrow!


    Tomorrow is the day to choose someone. She picks out Zhong Lixi and marries him the day after tomorrow!


    Yes! That''s it.


    Su Ningyan ran to the grand master''s house excitedly. When she heard that she was in the study, she rushed into the study and found that she was reading the memorial.


    "Grand master, I will marry my queen the day after tomorrow! You have to get ready! "


    Chief teacher: "..."


    So the emperor came in so hot and furious, just for this matter?


    "Who is the emperor''s Queen?" Looking at her excited look, the chief teacher asked with a light smile.


    "From the sun!"


    "Zhong Lixi?" The Grand Master knew him. After all, he had been locked in the palace for a long time. She also went to see him.


    That''s a rebellious boy. Can the emperor persuade him?


    The grand master hesitated: "emperor, if you force others..."


    "I didn''t force him. We really want to be together. He is now training in the big house, just to be my man," Su said


    "Oh?" The grand master was a little surprised. That boy was like being with the empress?


    Why did you change your mind? Didn''t you swear to death?


    "Grand master, please arrange it. I''m going to tidy up now. We''ll get married the day after tomorrow."


    "Emperor, it''s in a hurry."


    "Not in a hurry. I want to get married tomorrow, sir. You have to send the news. It''s hard for you these two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The grand master looked at the emperor, who was impatient. He was helpless. "OK, OK."


    She also regarded her as her own daughter, so she agreed to this plea.


    "Thank you!" Su Ningyan took her around and ran out again. "I''ll go back and prepare first!"


    The grand master shook his head in tears and laughter, then looked up at the sky. Finally, Xi Lin was going to have a happy event.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingjue knew that the second brother was going to get married from the big brother''s mouth. They had just dealt with the business, and thought that they would play around for a few days. Who knows, they heard that the second brother was going to get married.


    The marriage object is Su Ning, the empress of tobacco --


    lingjue is reluctant to part with her, "elder brother, do you really want to stay here?"


    As if her sister was going to marry, she was a little depressed.


    That is to say, it will be very difficult for her to see her second brother in the future.


    I can''t let big brother take them across time and space to see second brother.


    "I don''t know about him." Zhong limo is very calm. He seems to have expected this kind of thing for a long time.


    "Oh, I''m so reluctant. I''m so sad." Lingjue hugged fengyulin. "My brother is going to marry."


    Feng Yulin touched her head. "It''s OK. He has his own thoughts."


    "Sir, it''s a good thing for the second brother to get married!" Tang Yuan was excited instead. "Don''t we all hope he can be with Su Ning Yan? How nice to be together now. "


    "Not good." Lingjue was a little depressed. "What can I do for my second brother in the future, and my parents are not here..."


    "That''s right, too." When Tang Yuan heard this, the light in his big eyes also dimmed

 Chapter 1368

    Robbing relatives?


    Tangwan slaps Tangyuan and lies down on his stomach. "Are you out of your mind?"


    "Wai, you even hit such a beautiful and handsome Tangyuan adult!" Tangyuan pulled his paw and bit it.


    "Who makes you so stupid?" It doesn''t matter if the sugar pill turns a white eye and bites its claws.


    Because it doesn''t hurt at all --


    lingjue sighed, "I hope my second brother can be very Su Ningyan, but I''m reluctant to leave him here forever."


    Clock leaves Mo Mou light to flash, "go, take you to the wedding ceremony, concrete or later say."


    "Big brother, would you not give up your second brother?"


    "It''s good that the kid isn''t there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue listened to his indifferent words, in fact, he knew that elder brother was reluctant to part with him,


    Feng yinchong touched her head and said, "it''s very good that elder brother can get happiness. We can''t change his life because of our ideas. Su Ningyan almost gave his life to him. The two people are very good together."


    "I know the truth. I just can''t bear it."


    "If you want to see the second brother, it''s just Kung Fu."


    "Eh..."


    Lingjue''s eyes brightened and he looked at the back of big brother. That''s what he meant.


    "Stupid."


    "What do you say, Feng Yulin?" Lingjue stared at him coldly.


    Feng Yulin held her hand and pointed to the sugar pill which was bitten by Tang yuan. "I said sugar pill is stupid."


    Sugar pill: Does it matter with me?


    Tang Yuan: "hahahaha, handsome little brother, I also think sugar pill is stupid."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the wedding of Zhong Lixi and Su Ningyan was arranged later, everyone knew that the empress was going to marry her husband.


    But we all wonder who this husband is.


    The grand master arranged it very quickly. Although it was only two days, he arranged everything as if he had prepared for it.


    Zhong Lixi didn''t know, because he was still learning the damned three obedience and four virtues.


    He never knew that as a woman, she should learn these things. Now it''s the man''s turn to learn them. It''s just as bad as it is.


    "Men''s three virtues are different from women''s, and the four virtues refer to virtue, speech, tolerance and work, that is to say, to be a man, the first thing is to have moral character and to be able to stand upright; the second is to have knowledge and culture, to speak properly and to speak appropriately; the second is to have appearance, to be dignified, steady and polite, not to be frivolous and casual; the last is work, that is to say The way to run a family includes following the arrangement of the female emperor, respecting the old and loving the young, being diligent and thrifty... "


    Zhong Lixi thought of the story he saw on his microblog, which was different from the ancient one.


    "Before marriage, three attendants: when a girlfriend goes out, she has to follow" cong "; when a girlfriend says something wrong, she has to follow" cong "; four virtues: when a girlfriend puts on makeup, she has to wait for" de "; when a girlfriend spends money, she has to give up" de "; when a girlfriend gets angry, she has to bear" de "; when a girlfriend''s birthday, she has to remember" de "; after marriage, three attendants: when a wife goes out, she has to follow" cong "; when a wife orders," cong ", His wife said that he had to be blind and obedient to four virtues: his wife had to wait for "de" to make up, his wife had to give up "de" to spend money, his wife had to bear "de" to be angry, and his wife had to remember "de" for her birthday


    At that time, he was dismissive, and then saw Feng Yulin''s attitude towards the little baron.


    Think of yourself and Su Ningyan


    As long as she looked at him pitifully, she didn''t think of anything in her mind, so she agreed directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he also learn these three principles and four virtues?

 Chapter 1369

    "Now you carry this on your back. I''ll check it later." Si Jian looked at the people studying hard, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    This time, the noble people''s looks and talents are good. The empress should like them.


    She nodded with satisfaction, very satisfied.


    Zhong Lixi took up his pen and wrote what he thought was "three from four virtues", then looked at the word and giggled.


    "Lixi, you can recite the man''s three obedience and four virtues."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi hears Si Jian''s words, then looks at other men''s tense appearance, "can I talk about my own thoughts?"


    "Oh?" The most satisfactory thing for Si Jian is Lixi. He is not humble but not arrogant. He has a beautiful appearance and talent. He will surely coax the empress to like him.


    "I think three obedience and four virtues before marriage: the fiancee should follow the" obedience "when she goes out, the fiancee should obey the" obedience "when she orders, the fiancee should follow the blind" obedience "when she says something wrong, four virtues: the fiancee should wait for the" get "when she makes up, the fiancee should give up the" get "when she spends money, the fiancee should bear the" get "when she is angry, the fiancee should remember the" get "on her birthday, and the three Obedience after marriage: the mother should follow the" from "when I believe that as long as we do these things, we can deserve what a woman pays for you. Since she is willing to be with you, she should treat her unconditionally and tolerate her All, this is love. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the men who are doing are shocked.


    Isn''t this man stupid?!


    No man listens to women like that!


    Of course, in addition to the female emperor, but the female emperor is always a woman, there will always be a time to pamper you.


    You can''t follow her all the time, can you?!


    Just a woman. If you can''t do this, just change it. So listen to her. What''s a man''s face.


    One person stood up and retorted: "I don''t think so. Brother, if you say that women are all like this, it''s better to change them. There are more women all over the world. Why do you have to keep a ancestor? When a man is out to make money, a woman doesn''t have to do anything. She also wants a man to serve her like this. Don''t forget about women in this line. "


    Zhong Lixi shook his head. "What you said, brother, is just your own idea. For me, as a man, we should be able to live outside and in peace. Women are smaller than men, so we have to protect them. Of course, I mean women I love, not all women."


    "What is a man''s face?" The man gave a cold snort.


    Si Jian is very satisfied with Lixi''s consciousness. Her empress must have a loyal and sincere empress.


    She looked down with a smile. "I don''t think men should follow women''s small temper and stand on the left."


    A group of men stood in front of Xi, and he was the only one.


    The rest are neutral.


    "Some of you can leave." "Division remonstrates light smile way," come a person, send a few CHILDES to leave


    "It''s not fair! Why?! " The childe who refuted Zhong Lixi stood out.


    "Because the empress likes to be grumpy, you may not accept it, so don''t let you pollute her eyes."


    "You are not the empress, how do you know that the empress will not like us?! A man should have blood, a woman emperor, a hero like me, not a white face! "

 Chapter 1370

    As soon as he finished speaking, a tile flew off the roof and hit him on the head.


    "Who? Who? Who? Who hit me?! " He looked around, and then pointed to Zhong Li to scold him, "you kid even made a secret move!"


    Zhong Lixi frowned at the man on the roof.


    "He didn''t hit you. He hit you." Su Ningyan jumped from the roof and wanted to jump on Zhong Lixi when she saw him, but she still paid attention to the occasion.


    "You''re speechless, so it''s time to fight." She looked at the young man coldly.


    "See the empress."


    "Empress Wan Fu Jin''an."


    Others knelt down quickly, and Ji Liang saw her appear. He quickly hid in the corner and found a place where there was no sense of existence.


    Zhong Lixi also wants to stoop, but Su Ningyan flashes to him and holds his hand. "No need to be polite."


    Then he scratched his arm like a cat, smiling happily.


    Zhong Lixi wants to reach out and touch her head, and quickly responds to the occasion here.


    His hand in long sleeve clenches tightly, light voice way, voice is a little hoarse, "thank female emperor."


    Su Ningyan feels that the people at the scene are very upset. If they are not there, she can jump into his arms and follow him.


    Ouch -


    she turned to look at the boy who was angry with her man. "Get out of here. I''m not in a good temper. Don''t kill you all then."


    The man was still angry, but he was shocked to see the gorgeous face of the empress. How could there be such a beautiful woman.


    He saw such a beautiful girl for the first time


    She has the supreme status, and the fairy like glory.


    "Empress, I''m sorry, it''s the grass people''s fault. As a man, it''s right to hold you on the top of your heart."


    Su Ning Yan sneered, "but I don''t want to be praised on the top of your heart. Get out of here, Si Jian, and throw people out."


    The man looked at Su Ningyan, and said angrily, "I thought that the female emperor was convinced by virtue, and that she was bullying people. She also liked the weak chicken''s white face."


    Zhong Lixi frowned at the six words of the little white face of the weak chicken. Did he say that?


    His skin is really white, because he is the prince at home. He doesn''t have to do any work except what he wants to do.


    Can''t Tan -


    and during the filming period, he also took good care of it.


    His sister treated him for the injury, and all the toxins were discharged.


    Now he''s so beautiful, blame him?


    "Little white face, you stand up and take one on your own. I can''t stand you!" The man stood in front of him and said, "dare you compete with me?"


    "You don''t deserve --"


    "OK."


    Su Ningyan was about to refuse, but was interrupted by Zhong Lixi. He gave her a look, "darling."


    Su Ning Yan pouts. Really, what does this person care about him.


    It''s better to finish it and follow her.


    "How would you like to compete?" Zhong Lixi looks at him calmly with his hands around his chest.


    "Men fight in a man''s way. If you can beat me in a hundred moves, I''ll kneel down and kowtow ten times for you. If you can''t beat me, kneel down and kowtow ten times for me and shout that I''m a little white face and quit the next training. How about that?"


    Zhong Lixi said with a light smile, "yes, but if I win, you have to not only kneel down and kowtow, but also run three times naked with a piece of cabbage leaf in the West City, and shout that Zhong Lixi is your grandfather. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1371

    People didn''t expect this kind-hearted looking man to have such a black belly.


    "You --"


    Si Jian looks at Chen Hu''s expression, which is funny. She has been observing that Lixi is not a simple character.


    Just now, when the empress came here, she had been observing and found that the eyes of the empress were not the same.


    Does the empress have been peeping at them on the roof?!


    Secretary Jian doesn''t know how to say it. It seems that the empress really likes Lixi.


    Fortunately, she didn''t offend him --


    "what? Dare not? " Zhong Lixi raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Hu is very angry. "Who dare not? We bet the same. If you lose, you have to run naked!"


    "Yes." Zhong Lixi doesn''t think he can''t beat him.


    It can be said that in this place, in addition to the eldest brother and Feng Yulin and his younger sister, he did not beat the people.


    Looking at his confidence, Chen Hu was afraid, but looking at his weak appearance, he was full of confidence again.


    He is the leader of Longyun escort agency. Is he afraid of such a small white face!


    "Come on!" He stood in the open space beside him. "We don''t need the power of spiritual words, we just can''t do it!"


    "Good!" Zhong Lixi nods.


    Someone moved a soft couch and put it behind Su Ning''s cigarette. There are all kinds of fruit plates.


    She sat lazily on the soft couch and watched, of course, her man she believed.


    None of these people are his rivals at all.


    Think of this and she''ll have a star eye. It''s so powerful to have a fair future!


    Zhong Lixi looked at him with a light smile: "in fact, you can''t use a hundred moves. You will lie down within five moves. Besides, I only use one hand."


    "You are so deceiving!" Chen Hu is so angry that he punches him in the face.


    The light flash of the bell away from the sun is as light as a goose feather.


    "Four moves." His voice was cold.


    Chen Hu almost blew up. This kid even looked down on him!!


    "Come on! Come on Su Ning was excited when she was eating the raisin.


    "Lixi is the best!! Beat him! Beat him! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this the empress? What about the emperor''s shelf?


    Is it really good to cheer like this?


    "Lixi, left hook! Right hook! Beat him! "


    "Lift your feet and kick him!"


    Although Su Ning was just watching, she was more excited than Zhong Lixi who was fighting.


    Everyone: "..."


    Staring at this situation, they could see the empress in their lifetime.


    Don''t be too surprised --


    ZHONG Lixi looks at Chen Hu lightly, "three moves, you haven''t met my dress corner, it seems that you are not as good as my little white face."


    "You --" Chen Hu panted, and then looked at Zhong Lixi''s light and cloudless appearance. He gathered the power of Lingyan angrily, "let you taste the power of master!"


    Zhong Lixi shakes her head. It''s rubbish.


    "It''s true that at first people were not allowed to use Lingyan, but now they use it."


    "What kind of hero do you think it is? It turns out to be a scoundrel."


    "Fortunately, this kind of person was not elected by the female emperor. It''s really rubbish."


    "yes, I thought he could really beat Lixi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ning is proud of her family!


    Si Jian looked at this situation and had an idea in his heart. There was no need to continue training.


    The female emperor of her family only likes Lixi, while the others are just decorations.


    But Lixi is really powerful. She can see his ability.


    The light and light appearance is like a banished fairy. If you think of his theory, you are really the good man of the female emperor.


    Zhong Lixi takes his fourth move, eyes deep staring at Chen Hu, "now, it''s my turn."

 Chapter 1372

    Zhong Lixi''s hand is floating close to his chest. The power of Lingyan is transferred between his hands, and Chen Hu is patted to fly with a direct slap.


    It''s too late for Chen Hu to resist. He can only watch the white hands beat him.


    "Poof -" he hit the wall and fell to the ground, covering his chest and looking at Zhong Lixi in surprise.


    It turns out that some people can integrate talent, force and appearance.


    Others were also surprised that Lixi was so fierce.


    In fact, he can shoot Chen Hu in one move, but in order to give Chen Hu face, he just tangled with him in five moves.


    "Lixi is the best! Come on, Lixi! " Su Ningyan jumped up and clapped. She was so proud of her man''s high spirits.


    I wish I could just jump up and hug him.


    But there were too many people. Although she didn''t care about anything, Lixi meant to keep them low-key.


    So she can only bear -


    "I admire you." Chen Hu rubbed his aching chest, stood up and threw a fist at Zhong Lixi: "it''s my fault. I apologize to you here. You are not only handsome and talented, but also outstanding in this force. As a strong one, you deserve my respect. Please leave me a lot and forgive me for what I said just now. "


    Zhong Lixi nodded: "well,"


    everyone: "..." Where on earth did this man come from? How can we have such terrible power.


    Ji Liang hid behind the tree and patted himself on the chest.


    "It''s really powerful, and..." She looked at her little aunt. Her eyes were full of adoration and love for Lixi.


    What else can I choose!


    This has been set!


    Lixi is the one my aunt likes.


    Ji Liang swallows his saliva, which is terrifying, which explains why Lixi, such a powerful person, will come to the selection.


    He just wants to be fair with his aunt, right?


    Fortunately, I didn''t offend him.


    "Si Jian, how many trainings are there today?" Su Ningyan straightens up her sleeve and looks at Si Jian.


    "Today, there are five kinds of training, including physical training, literature training, poetry creation, musical instrument testing and physical examination."


    "And physical examination?" Su Ningyan bites her lips. She doesn''t want to let others touch her husband.


    "How is this physical examination?" She asked.


    "The physical examination is to take off the men''s clothes and trousers. There are special women who will try their abilities. If they can, they will give it to the female emperor..."


    "Stop stop stop!" Su Ning''s smoke is very strong. "How can there be such a wonderful way?"


    "Don''t worry, empress. This inspection is only for your health and convenience. It won''t really let you use women..."


    "No way!" Su Ningyan really didn''t know that there was such a rule. She didn''t touch any of the previous men''s favourites, and she left them in the harem.


    I didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing -


    now my family Zhong Lixi is in this group of people, and other men can''t help but want to let women touch them.


    But she didn''t want to be touched by another woman.


    "This one''s going to go away. It''s not necessary." Su Ningyan ordered, "do you hear me? I won''t use them in the future. And today''s group of people, those heads are not easy to drive out, others can have a holiday. "


    Let''s finish this damn training!

 Chapter 1373

    Zhong Lixi is speechless when she hears this wonderful training. She wants to be touched by a woman to see if he will react


    If that were the case, he would have thrown all those people into the pond.


    Secretary Jian was embarrassed: "but empress, this is the rule that the first emperor left..."


    Su Ning listened to the smoke, and some of her eyes were cruel: "now the emperor is in power! If you want to abide by the rules of the first emperor, go down and tell her. "


    Si Jian quickly knelt down, "I will obey you."


    In the past, the first emperor set this rule because he was afraid that someone might harm the empress. In case some men have any disease, what should they do if they infect the empress.


    Or those men can''t use it at all, don''t they waste resources?


    So this regulation is also very important.


    Now that the empress wants to abolish it, she can only agree. After all, the power of life and death is in the hands of the empress.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Just now those people can get out of here. Just leave these few here."


    The biggest male pet will be 20 years old. When she wants to leave with her husband, she will give them a sum of money and let them go.


    In this way, she also relaxed a lot.


    Turning his head and looking at zhonglixi, he found that he was lowering his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you in the court tomorrow." She yawned and turned away.


    When Si Jian heard her go far, he stood up and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Today, the empress is ready to speak. She was refuted before and died.


    She was too bold just now --


    "come here, send all the young men over there. Let''s go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    A group of bodyguards came to surround Chen Hu and his party and sent them out.


    Zhong Lixi goes back to his room, and Ji Liang follows.


    Because he didn''t have a good rest last night, he wanted to sleep for a while to find Xiaoyan.


    But he found something wrong, such as --


    "what are you doing?" Zhong Lixi looks at Ji Liang, who is beating his legs. All the sleepers are gone.


    "Hey, hey, little uncle No, Mr. Lixi, were you tired just now? I''ll beat your leg for you. "


    "Go away."


    Zhong Lixi looks at his flattering face and frowns.


    "Little uncle?" He suddenly remembered what he called himself, "so you are Xiaoyan''s nephew."


    Season cool hey a smile, also admitted: "yes, I just come to observe the situation this time."


    "Well." Zhong Lixi yawned, "let me sleep for a while."


    "You disappeared last night, didn''t you go to my little aunt?" said Jiliang


    "If you talk again, I''ll throw you out."


    "Don''t don''t don''t, little uncle. I''ll ask you one last question."


    "Well."


    "Will you marry my aunt? Do you really like her


    "Well."


    "Lying trough, you are such a big man willing to become a man''s pet. It''s very touching."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But ah, I think you can be a monarch, so my aunt won''t be too tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The minister certainly disagrees, but it doesn''t matter. My father is here. He has a million elite soldiers. Whoever disagrees will be killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I''m still curious. When did you meet my little aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And where did you learn your Lingyan? It''s not like ours. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you have a master? He also accepted the apprentices - ah! "


    Zhong Lixi couldn''t help throwing him into the pond.

 Chapter 1374

    Because there is no need to train next. Zhong Lixi sleeps in the evening and is in good health.


    The first time for a man is also very hard


    I didn''t expect to make him so tired -


    a little red flashed on his face. Would you like to see her tonight?


    "Hey, hey, little uncle..." Ji Liang shows his head from the side and frightens him.


    Zhong Lixi looks at him. Is this a fool?


    "Hey, hey, hey." Season cool hey hey hey of smile, whole person is sending out a kind of wretched breath.


    Zhong Lixi took a nearby book and smashed it on his face: "didn''t he take the medicine?"


    "No, autumn, my uncle. What, would you like to go out to have an affair tonight Ah, boo! On a date, I''ll show you. " Although he threw it out and caught a gorgeous cold, he still wanted to please him.


    The perfect man, just deserve my little aunt, hehe hehe.


    Zhong Lixi takes a look at the sky outside. It''s really dark.


    "I''ll go out for a while." He frowned a little. Why did he sleep so long.


    "Go, go." Ji Liang laughs.


    Zhong Lixi looks at him in disgust. How can he be so stupid.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi thinks that this kid is really a little under smoking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Ning''s cigarette had been washed white and fragrant for a long time, but it was an afternoon.


    She is almost asleep --


    "emperor, look at this meal --"


    "bring it up." Su Ningyan yawned and the food was redone several times.


    She put on her clothes and sat at the dinner table, waiting for people to deliver her things.


    Holding his head to look at the back of the window, his face raised a smirk.


    Xianggong always comes by the window, hehe hehe.


    Next to the green bamboo looking at their own female emperor, some helpless, since she was well, often stare at the back window giggle.


    What happened?


    Su Ning was losing her appetite when she saw a white shadow over the window.


    Her eyes brightened and she coughed softly: "you all go down, I want to eat alone."


    "Yes."


    Qingzhu is surprised to hear that the female emperor eats very fast. Why does she still eat alone now.


    Well, I don''t understand.


    Without further study, she quickly withdrew.


    "Zhong Lixi!" Su Ningyan pounced on the people behind him, smiling like flowers in his arms.


    Zhongli Xi pet touched her head, "just overslept."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." She raised her eyes and looked at him wrongly.


    "My fault." Zhong Lixi looked at the food on the table. "You haven''t eaten yet."


    "No, I didn''t see you couldn''t eat."


    "Stupid."


    "Would you like to eat with me?" Su Ning''s eyes lit up.


    "Good." Zhong Lixi nodded and took her hand and sat at the table.


    Su Ning is very happy, her eyes turn, "I will give you a surprise tomorrow."


    "Surprise? Not a scare? " When Zhong Lixi just came, he found that the palace was covered with a layer of happy colors and the red lanterns were all hung.


    "Do you know?" Su Ning asked carefully.


    "Married?" Zhong Lixi chuckled, "everything is up to you."


    "Really?!" Su Ningyan happily hugged him. "I''ve sent a message to your brother. Their speed should be here in a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Extras: dirty to send a new text, "the queen of Rebirth: Emperor less, come to war!"! ¡·New favorite article, different favorite wife, male and cool female owners, refuse the story of dog blood, silly, white and sweet, well, you can see the new article after searching for dirt

 Chapter 1375

    Zhong Lixi''s hand, brother, they all come?


    That sister''s here, too?


    If she knew she would not leave here, would she be sad?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ningyan looks at his sad expression and doubts.


    "I......" He just smiled and said, "it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ningyan is silent. Why does she always feel that he has something to say?


    Moving her lips, she took food for him. "Are you reluctant to leave your parents and sisters? It''s hard to worry about meeting them here? "


    Zhong Lixi is a little relieved to hear that she understands him?


    He nodded. "Well."


    Su Ning''s cigarette tip is angled. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you in the future."


    She put her mind behind her. She decided to give the emperor''s place to the right person after marriage and then follow him home.


    But don''t tell him first, she will give him a surprise.


    Zhong Lixi rubbed her head. "I know."


    "This is delicious." Su Ning brought him some cigarettes. "Eat more."


    "Well." Zhong Lixi looks at her. She likes the feeling of a person.


    Willing to give up so many things for her.


    Just want to be with her


    "Will you go back after dinner?"


    "Well."


    "How about not going back? Don''t worry, what will I do to you? " Su Ning finished, looking at him eagerly.


    Zhong Lixi raised a smile: "I''m afraid of what I do to you."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of what you do to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because I like to be with you, no matter what I do, I will be very happy."


    Zhong Lixi is stunned and rubs her head. "Thank you."


    Thank you for liking me. Thank you for helping me all the time. Thank you for giving him a second life.


    "Well, you and my sister are fine." He pulled her into his arms. "That''s good."


    Time is quiet, she is also around.


    Su Ning Yan hugged his neck. "I should thank you. Thank you for liking me. I don''t dislike my entanglement."


    Zhongli Xi pet touched her head, "little fool."


    "I''m not stupid!"


    "Not stupid. Why did you almost die for me?"


    "That''s because I think your life is more important than mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I? If something happens to you, I will feel guilty all my life. " After a moment''s hesitation, Zhong Lixi sighed. Fortunately, everything is still in time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjue stood on a big tree not far away, nestled in fengyulin''s arms. "Brother seems to like Su Ningyan very much."


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded.


    Tangyuan nodded, and Tangwan nodded.


    Big brother nodded


    "Why do you all have one expression?"


    "Because I think what you said makes sense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong limo took a look at the two people embracing each other. "Let''s go. I''ve been peeping here for so long. I''ll be found by that boy later. Let''s go to the city to live in an inn and enter the Palace tomorrow."


    "Elder brother, if elder brother marries, do you want to carry him to the sedan chair?"


    "Men don''t have to carry their backs." Zhong limo''s face turned black. "When you get married, I will carry it."


    At that time, Xi was married. If it was not for him, he would have to come.


    "Well." Lingjue''s mouth is crooked. "If you don''t want to be crazy, you can marry me. Sir, I also have a Miao people. When you come, you are the lady of the village."


    Feng Yulin nodded: "well, what the LORD said is what."


    "Then you marry me?" Lingjue''s face brightened.


    He continued to nod: "well, what Sir Alex said is what he said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1376

    Several people left the palace to go to the inn, find a room to sleep, waiting for the second day.


    But lingjue couldn''t sleep. She lay on the roof and looked at the stars.


    Feeling a warm fall on her body, she raised her eyes to see, Feng Yulin covered her quilt.


    "Crazy master......" She sat up in his arms.


    "I don''t want to give up my brother?"


    "Well." Lingjue nodded, "originally I was in Yunhai continent, they were hard to meet in crescent continent, now he is still so far away from us."


    "He will be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know, but I''m still sad. "


    "Well You want to think that. " Feng Yulin held her in his arms. "Do you think Su Ningyan likes your brother''s appearance, and she will really let him give up everything to live in this place with her?"


    "But my brother won''t let her give up the country and go with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin thought that Ling was really a man. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "Whoever can do this can do it. As long as she is good to the country, everyone can accept it. It''s not for her. But for your family, only your brother is unique and indispensable, so Su Ningyan, who is so smart, must also know this truth. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue thinks what fengyulin said is reasonable.


    "It''s not that we calculate her, it''s that love should be paid by one side."


    She put her arms around his waist and sighed, "OK, I see."


    Feng Yulin looks at her black eyes, some of them can''t cry or laugh: "good sleep, tomorrow we will go to my brother''s wedding together."


    The little daughter-in-law hasn''t slept well for several days. For her family, she has all kinds of intentions.


    When do you care about the people around you


    He will be worried about her, too.


    "Crazy man, take me down to sleep." Lingjue was in his arms and yawned, "I''m going to wear a girl''s dress tomorrow! I want to see my brother get married. "


    "Good." Feng Yulin pulled the thin quilt beside him, rolled her up, jumped off the roof and sent her to the room.


    Lingjue didn''t really fall asleep. She went to bed and took off her shoes. She moved inside and patted the position next to her. "Come to sleep, crazy man."


    "I live next door." Feng Yulin raises eyebrows.


    "No, I want to sleep with you. I''ll leave it to Tangyuan and Tangwan."


    "Come on, come on." Lingjue looked at him longingly with big eyes.


    "It''s shameful to be cute..." Feng Yulin looks at her like this, and he can''t laugh or cry.


    "When I go to bed alone, I worry and think."


    "When I sleep with you, I''ll be confused." Feng Yulin sighed and sat beside her.


    "Hahaha." Lingjue is holding his waist.


    "I will not leave until you are asleep." Feng Yulin touched her head. "Be good, go to sleep."


    "Then Tell me a story. "


    "Lingjue, you are eighteen years old!"


    "Eighteen year old girls also want to listen to stories!"


    "But you are sir." Feng Yulin said with a smile, "no one else has seen the appearance of the scoundrel, sir?"


    "I''m a lord in front of strangers, but I''m your daughter-in-law here. You should pet me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So tell me a story. You can''t leave until I fall asleep."


    Lingjue thinks that this kind of coquetry is really wonderful.


    It''s really fun to be so coquettish with the people you like. They are all warm in heart.


    Especially watching his face doting Ah, I want to fall.

 Chapter 1377

    Ling Jue turned over and pressed him under his body. "Sleep and sleep. Whoever moves is a pig."


    Feng Yulin was really in tears when he heard the words. "Don''t you listen to the story?"


    She buried her head in his chest and mumbled, "no, the story doesn''t have your heart beating."


    Feng Yulin touched her head lovingly: "Sir, you are more and more flirtatious."


    "I only tease you." Lingjue looked up at him with a bad smile. "You move first, you are a pig."


    "Well, you are the daughter-in-law of a pig."


    "You, you, you..." Ling Jue held his nose. "Feng Yulin, you will be beaten!"


    "Sir Alex is welcome."


    "Hum (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß¨i©ß)."


    Lingjue patted him on the chest, "sleep, you are not allowed to go, my brother is definitely not here tonight, you sleep with me."


    "OK, but I''m not afraid of your brother, I''m just afraid of you."


    "Hahaha."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Yuan yawned and took a look at the sugar pill he was cultivating: "when will Junmei come back to sleep?"


    "No more."


    "Well?" Tang Yuan opened his eyes and said, "what does it mean not to come back?"


    "Literally."


    "He wants to sleep with my Lord, but elder brother Eh, elder brother is not in the inn. "


    Tang Yuan sighed, no wonder handsome little brother dare to sleep with Sir Alex.


    It suddenly remembered what happened a few days ago. The big brother and the handsome little brother hit it with a blue nose and a swollen face.


    Sir Alex can''t hold on -


    just because Sir Alex is taking a bath, and then let the crazy man deliver the clothes.


    Then I was found by big brother that handsome little brother was furtive.


    I thought he was going to peep at Sir Alex and take a bath.


    So, a tragedy.


    In the end, Sir Alex scolded both of them. Neither of them dared to answer back.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    "Are you stupid?" Sugar pill turned a white eye. It''s such a fool.


    "Sugar pill, sugar pill, let''s go to sleep."


    "I want to practice."


    "What''s the fun of cultivation!"


    "Don''t you sleep by yourself?" Sugar pill mouth corner a smoke, this ball in the end what is thinking, why to accompany it to sleep.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter. Can''t you serve as an icehouse for me? A cheapskate. "


    Tangyuan poked his head, jumped to the bed, and lay looking at the roof suddenly: "it''s boring in this place. I really want to brush microblog, air conditioner, eat watermelon and chew chips every day There used to be a very good era in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. If I could come back, I would say to that era, love tiger oil. If I want to love tiger oil for a period, I hope it will be 10000 years Ouch! "


    Tangyuan was smashed, sat up and stared at it, "what are you doing?!"


    "It''s time to take the medicine." Sugar pill rolled a white eye and lay outside the bed. "Take your medicine and go to sleep."


    "You should take the medicine, hum (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß©¥!"


    Tang Yuan lay down and looked at the pillar supporting the house. "My brother is getting married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill turned to look at it. The master just coaxed Sir Alex. OK, now Tuanzi is sad again.


    What is he going through with his master?!


    "Sugar pill villain, what to do?" Tang Yuan looked at it with dim eyes.


    Sugar pill hesitated for a while. "My brother can''t bear you, so don''t be sad."


    "Will you comfort people?"


    "No, you are not a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1378

    Lingjue woke up in fengyulin''s arms. She raised her eyes and saw fengyulin with her eyes closed.


    She put out her hand and poked at the stubble that came out of him. It''s really strange why the crazy man has grown very fast recently.


    Well


    What about androgens?


    Cough.


    "Awake?" Feng sat up, "wash your face and brush your teeth to attend the wedding."


    "Feng Yulin, have you felt abnormal recently?"


    "No."


    Feng Yulin takes out his toothbrush. It''s still from the land of the sea of clouds. It seems that this place hasn''t been invented yet.


    "Oh..." Lingjue nodded as if he knew nothing. He could not find the body problem of crazy Lord himself.


    She quietly walked behind him, her fingers resting on his pulse for a few seconds.


    Eh, it''s OK.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yulin looks at her with a bad idea. He looks at her suspiciously. What''s in the little guy''s head?


    "Nothing." Lingjue smiled and hurriedly changed his clothes. "I''m going to wear women''s clothes today!"


    If she stands with Feng Yulin then, she is kind and loving. What can others do if they look down on her brother? They say his brother is a broken sleeve.


    Although she knew that her brother didn''t care about it, she did.


    My brother is alone here. He has no right or power. What to do if he is bullied.


    Lingjue hurriedly changed his clothes. He was a little excited. He attended the wedding. Besides, it was his brother''s wedding.


    "How could it be more exciting than your marriage?" Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows, looked at how pretty she was wearing, rubbed her head, "you look better than the bride, I don''t want you to go out."


    "Really?" Ling Jue''s eyes brightened. "Crazy Lord help me to comb my hair. I want to comb my hair in a bun."


    "Maiden?"


    "Yes, I''m only eighteen. What is a girl?" Lingjue looked at him suspiciously. "Do you have any opinion?"


    "No, my daughter-in-law says anything."


    "Hum, come on, come on."


    Lingjue sat at the dresser and arranged his long hair. "I want to dress up a little more seriously, so that when we leave, others will not dare to bully him. We need to know that he has a mother and family."


    Feng Yulin dotes on her smile. Alas, her daughter-in-law is becoming more and more foolish.


    It''s three years since I was pregnant.


    "Royal."


    "Here you are, sir."


    He took the mahogany comb and gently combed her long hair.


    Lingjue enjoys it on his face. It''s a good feeling!


    He gave her a fresh and refined bun and nodded, "OK."


    "Will crazy master thrush?" Lingjue hands him the eyebrow pen.


    "Nothing I would not have done." Feng Yulin took over, hesitated for a moment, and the eyebrow pencil sketched on her eyebrow


    "These are the things in the sugar pill''s mind." He has to put it aside. In fact, he has learned it for a long time.


    I wanted to draw for her for a long time


    Well, it''s nice to give sugar pills.


    "What does sugar pill know about this? Does it want to give Tangyuan thrush? "


    "I don''t know, maybe it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue thinks that this lie is too false. If Tangyuan is a thrush, isn''t it a ball growing on his eyebrow?


    Hahaha.


    Feng Yulin finished painting on the left and painted on the right. His face was full of concentration.


    Lingjue opened his eyes and looked at him secretly. He found that his eyes were tender, and a smile was raised on the corner of his mouth. The sunshine came in and covered him with a layer of light and shadow. He was very beautiful.


    It seems that there are only two of them in the world

 Chapter 1379

    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yulin found her eyes and smiled.


    "You are so gentle, crazy man." Lingjue put his arm around his neck and his head on her shoulder. "If I had seen you at the first sight, I would have liked you so much. I wouldn''t have bullied you then."


    Thinking of the time when she saw him, she stabbed him


    Later, knowing that he was injured, she deliberately let him use his ability, and his blood flowed all over her.


    "Well, if I see you for the first time and know that you will become my daughter-in-law later, I will hold you tightly in my arms and not let you suffer so many grievances."


    "Next time we meet again, I forget you. Can you hold me and don''t give up?"


    "Good."


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Good."


    "Well."


    Lingjue nodded. "At the end of my life, I hope I''ll leave first, so I won''t be sad alone."


    "You are a beautiful girl of eighteen, how can you think so much?" Feng Yulin has some helplessness.


    There is a big brother of time and space manager. Even if they die and forget each other, they can be found by him.


    However, he hoped that in the next life he would see her, and he would not kill each other for so long in love.


    Just hold her tight and don''t let her go


    He dropped a kiss on her face. "OK, draw it."


    Lingjue let him go, how lucky to meet him.


    "Royal."


    "Well."


    "Did I say that?"


    "Well?"


    "I really love you."


    "I know."


    "I really love it."


    "Well."


    Lingjue looked up at him. "You''re the only one?"


    "Well." Feng Yulin blinks.


    "Well, don''t you say you love me?"


    "Men don''t usually say it. They like to prove it with action." Feng Yulin pinched her face. "I thought you already know. I''m expressing it all the time. This heart only beats for a silly girl named Ling Jue."


    Lingjue blushed and hugged his neck. "Silly."


    "Silly can describe you, man and me?" Feng Yulin reaches for her itchy flesh.


    "Hahaha, no, you are not stupid, I am stupid, I am not stupid?"


    "Stupid ~" Feng Yulin pinched her nose.


    "You dare say I''m stupid --"


    Dong Dong --


    "sister, the palace is coming." There was a knock on the door outside, and then the sound of brother Zhong limo.


    As soon as lingjue heard this, he quickly replied, "good brother, I will come out right away."


    "Well, I''ll call Feng Yulin. How can that boy sleep so well?"


    Feng Yulin: "..."


    "Why do we have the evidence, but it''s still like cheating?" Feng Yulin takes a flick at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhong limo is really -


    "it''s OK. My brother didn''t really beat you. He just scared you to play."


    "I''m not really afraid of him, but the eldest brother-in-law is too much."


    Lingjue looked at his sad expression and smiled, "I know you are not afraid of big brother, you just understand his mood, and if you are 18 years old, you will be turned away by other men..."


    "I have to break that man''s leg!" It''s a vicious way to defend Lin.


    "So my brother wants to break your leg, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin looked at her face with a bad smile and pinched her face. "But it doesn''t matter. I''ve married the best woman in the world. If I''m beaten, I''ll be beaten."


    "You''re proud." Lingjue stood up. "OK, hurry back to the room."


    "I''ll walk out of here. My uncle can''t beat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1380

    Zhong limo, with a dog tail grass in his mouth, sat on the railing at the door, with two balls squatting beside him.


    Tang Yuan looks at his brother''s face and feels the wind and rain coming.


    It holds the leg of the sugar pill, and then the sugar pill feels a Yin measuring eye staring at itself.


    "Tangyuan, come here." Zhong Li Mo takes it to his side.


    "Big brother, hey hey......" Tang Yuan rubbed his face, "brother, don''t be angry."


    Zhong limo glanced at the sugar pill lightly: "don''t get too close to the male."


    Tang Yuan: "..."


    Sugar pill:


    When Feng Yulin came out, he saw that the sugar pill was staring at Zhong limo.


    Lingjue looked at his brother''s ruffian appearance, picked up Tangyuan from him and gave him a look.


    "Sir, I''m sure you''re angry that crazy man is sleeping in your room again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Its voice can only be heard by the two of them.


    Ling Jue pulled the sleeve of elder brother, "elder brother, we can start."


    Seeing his sister''s expression, Zhong limo snorted to Feng Yulin, "let''s go."


    Feng Yulin is just hooking up his mouth. Lingjue and big brother are walking together. He looked a little dark.


    Big brother is really


    It makes her feel so cute.


    Out of the inn, there was a luxurious horse parked at the door, and there was a word "Yu" hanging on the ceiling.


    "To three adults." The waiter immediately came up and looked at the three men respectfully.


    "Well." Zhong limo stepped forward and entered the carriage. The layout inside was also very luxurious.


    He took a picture of the position beside himself, "sitting next to his brother."


    "Oh." Lingjue spits his tongue at fengyulin and sits next to his brother.


    Sugar pill:


    Feng Yulin is very calm. Her daughter-in-law is her own. Her brother should be angry.


    The carriage was running on the road, and it was smooth all the way.


    "How does Su Ningyan know we live here?" Lingjue looks at the street outside. People come and go.


    "As a female emperor, she knows everything in the city." Zhong limo said lightly, "we may be her special concern."


    Lingjue nodded. Yes, as the empress, she was not so simple.


    When I got to the Palace Avenue, I stopped. There were many people and carriages in front of me.


    But their carriage soon went in, and the dignitaries stood by it consciously.


    This carriage is exclusive to the empress. Even if it is not the empress, it is also an important person of the empress.


    So it doesn''t matter that they are stuck in traffic. Don''t let such a big man get stuck.


    Tang Yuan opened the curtain and looked at the outside curiously. Many family girls were standing on the side of the road to bask in the sun.


    It''s too hot in the carriage, and the sun outside is big. It''s a little windy and acceptable.


    When they saw the luxurious carriage passing by, they all looked sideways.


    Then I saw the beautiful men and women sitting inside. Tang Yuan quickly put down the curtain.


    Sir Alex can''t be peeped on ~


    "who is sitting in it?"


    "Who knows."


    "It looks very powerful. It''s also a ride from the empress."


    "It should be a friend of the empress."


    "Possible."


    "Their carriage even drove in directly. Doesn''t it mean that no one can drive in the palace except the empress?"


    "That''s the lady''s car. The people inside must be important. It''s normal to take a carriage."


    "It''s annoying. We have to wait so long. I don''t want to walk there."


    "Miss Ben''s make-up is all gone."

 Chapter 1381

    It was about nine o''clock when I came to the palace. The red carpet was spread on the ground, and almost the whole palace was rendered red.


    The red lanterns were hung all over the trees, even the walls were pasted with happy words, which showed how much the queen valued the wedding.


    The sun sprinkled into the land, adding a bit of gold to the happy color. The golden walls around are shining with each other, which is luxurious and warm.


    Lingjue and his party were led to the rear palace, perhaps because they were the mother''s family, so they had preferential treatment.


    The Chamberlain led them to a luxurious palace, surrounded by red walls and glass, shining with streamers.


    Rare trees and flowers can be seen everywhere. This should be the palace of the empress.


    As soon as I got to the detour corridor, I saw Zhong Lixi, dressed in a red bridegroom''s uniform, sitting in a small pavilion, with her eyes looking at the direction of the room from time to time.


    "Second brother!" Tangyuan immediately jumped on it, "second brother, tangyuan miss you so much."


    Last time he left, he was still in a coma. After so many days, he would be happy to see that his second brother was OK.


    "Tangyuaner ~" Zhong Lixi heard its voice and smiled and held it in the palm of his hand.


    Looking up at the three people who came, he stood up and looked at his elder brother and younger sister with some apologies, "elder brother, little baron."


    "Second brother is so handsome today!" Lingjue looked at him in a red robe, embroidered with dragon patterns, like the ancient relegated immortals, domineering and warm as jade.


    "Yes, yes, the second brother is very handsome today, more handsome than Sir Alex!" Tang Yuan smiled, "except today, Sir Alex is more handsome than you."


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed. There was Tangyuan, the living treasure. The embarrassing scene didn''t last long.


    Zhong Li Mo is not angry, just sitting beside him.


    He seems to be a man of high rank outside the world. Everything has nothing to do with him. In fact, he has already counted everything.


    He seemed to anticipate what would happen here.


    Feng Yulin sat by and watched all this quietly.


    Lingjue''s face is full of happiness and worries. Only Tangyuan is very happy to play coquettish in his second brother''s arms.


    It''s as if last night I told sugar pill that I''m not sad about it.


    "Second brother, did Lord Tangyuan wake you up?"


    "I was scared when you fell asleep and ignored me."


    "Only Sir Alex knows you''re going to wake up. People have been worried for a long time."


    "I even forgot to eat. I just want to talk to my second brother."


    Tangyuan grabs his chest clothes and reads, "it''s good that the second brother is OK, and he will marry his daughter-in-law. After he marries his daughter-in-law, he is not allowed to hurt Tangyuan..."


    His snow-white body rolled around in his palm.


    Zhong Lixi dotes on the little Tuanzi and says, "of course, little Tangyuan is also a little sister."


    "Hey, hey, hey." It smiled smugly, and had two brothers of its own, super cool.


    "Noble, this is the breakfast that the empress asked us to prepare."


    "Well, bring it up." Zhong Lixi looks at the breakfast and nods. It looks good.


    The attendants continued to put things on the round table in the pavilion, and then left quickly one by one.


    "Yeah, there are delicious ones." Tangyuan jumped down, took a bun and chewed it up. "It''s the first time for Tangyuan to be eaten in the palace."


    "Then eat more." Lingjue poked it with his chopsticks. "Look at you, you are fat."


    "Are you fat?" Tang Yuan listened, looked at his round stomach, and then looked at sugar balls. "Sir, sugar balls don''t eat anything, and they are as fat as Tang yuan."


    Sugar pill:

 Chapter 1382

    Ling Jue smiled, "sugar pill is strong."


    "Tangyuan is also strong," he muttered


    Sugar pill is light floating to add a sentence: "you are really fat."


    "Oh! Second brother, it says I''m fat! " Tang Yuan looks at Zhong Lixi wrongly.


    "It''s OK. Our little Tangyuan looks good when it''s fat."


    "Hahaha." Lingjue laughed. Tangyuan Committee was extremely bent. It had to eat more to make itself feel better.


    The sky outside is already sunny, and the warm atmosphere in the pavilion has been lasting for a long time.


    And Su Ning, who is sitting in the room at the moment, is very excited.


    This morning the group of dignitaries were sent to the court, and then she left Zhong Lixi alone.


    So they married immediately.


    It''s very kind of her to marry him.


    However --


    Su Ning''s eyes are dim. "Qingzhu, please call Ji San Ge."


    "Yes."


    Green bamboo left immediately.


    Su Ningyan looks at herself in the mirror. Behind her is mammy who is making her hair.


    In the bronze mirror is her fuzzy face. She sits in front of the mirror, while her sweetheart is waiting for her outside.


    Fortunately, it''s all in time.


    If she had given up, she might not have today.


    In the sea of fire, she was frightened to mention that scene up to now.


    "Do you think the gold hairpin on this head should be a dragon or a phoenix?" The mother behind also knows that the emperor likes the bridegroom today.


    So I can''t make up my mind at this time.


    "Phoenix." In front of Zhong Lixi, she just wanted to be his little woman, not his king.


    "OK." Mammy put a gold hairpin on her and continued to decorate her head.


    In this way, it seems that it''s not the emperor who marries his husband, but the man who marries him.


    she is like a coquettish girl, looking at herself in the bronze mirror in full bloom at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, don''t worry. Zhong Lixi is really good."


    "No, marriage matters, how can a female emperor be so hasty!"


    "But it''s a good day to get married today and tomorrow. It''s better to get married earlier today. You have a nephew to hold."


    "Stop it for me, you kid. I haven''t settled with you yet when you secretly go to the event of selecting a noble person!"


    "Dad, I''m just going to make soy sauce. Do you think I really want to marry my little aunt?"


    "You still want to marry?!"


    "Dad, don''t worry about getting angry, calm down."


    "Calm down! Go home and pick you up. "


    "Dad..."


    Ji Liang has been following his father, hurrying to the palace.


    The green bamboo behind them is also twitching at the corners of her mouth. This is her first time to see Ji Liang.


    She had heard about the little princess a long time ago.


    But I heard that he went to travel all over the world, so he came back suddenly.


    Today, I went to the court --


    "Hey, little girl, what''s your expression Ouch! " As soon as he spoke, his father slapped him.


    "Respect for Aunt Qing."


    "Auntie?" Ji Liang can''t believe it. "She looks younger than me. Why do I call her aunt?"


    "Because she belongs to your little aunt."


    "Then I have to call aunt." Not satisfied with the cool season.


    "Yes! Do you have any comments? " Looking at his father''s hand on the sword, he could only swallow and spit, "no, how can I have a problem? If I call my aunt, I''ll call her aunt."


    The old princess snorted and looked at Qingzhu apologetically. "This boy has a bad brain. Xiaoqingzhu, don''t be angry."


    "Hello, Dad, I''m your son, born!"


    "Shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1383

    "Pooh - Pooh!" the green bamboo chuckled. In fact, the little princess also listened to cute.


    "Green bamboo, do you have a marriage?" The old prince also watched green bamboo grow up, thinking that his little sister was going to marry, he also sighed.


    At that time, he and Xiaoyan became brother and sister of baibaozi under the witness of the empress. At that time, she was five years old and he was eighteen years old.


    Ji Liang is only three years younger than Xiaoyan.


    He has been helping the little sister in recent years, and now everything is settled.


    Later, when Zhong Lixi helps her, he can amuse sun.


    But still reluctant, do not know how that man, will be good to her.


    He was worried about all this, after all, the origin of the man, he checked for a long time did not find.


    Green bamboo shakes his head, "no, everything of green bamboo is dedicated to the empress, not to marry."


    "Well." The old prince sighed and walked towards the palace with his back.


    "Young aunt!" Ji Liang added two words to her aunt, and looked at her with a bad smile. "My little aunt is married now, and you disturb her around her. Why don''t I introduce a young talent to you?"


    "You look like this, little princess. What kind of young talent do you know?"


    "You --" Ji Liang listened to her relentless criticism and almost jumped. "Dad, look at her. I don''t want to call her aunt anymore."


    "Little green bamboo, you''re wrong. This kid''s appearance must be better than the people he knows. His own words still have advantages. That''s more than all the" young talents "he knows."


    "What the princess said is that in this short time of tea, the maidservant has known the nature of the little princess."


    "Hahahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Liang feels hurt!


    These two people, one is their own father, the other is the red man around my aunt.


    He is biting his teeth, angry. When he has a chance, he must prove to Qingzhu that he is very powerful!!


    After entering the palace, the cars blocked on the avenue have been scattered a lot, and now the road is clear.


    The three entered the palace of the empress, and Ji Liang was excited to see Zhong Lixi.


    "Little uncle!" He turned over the fence and ran to him. "Little uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Zhong Lixi looked at him and said, "we seem to have met one hour ago and slept in a room two hours ago."


    Why haven''t you seen me for a long time?


    "Oh, it''s been a long time." Ji lianghehe smiled and saw Ling Jue sitting beside him. "Wow, this girl is really good-looking. Is there a match? Do you want me to introduce a young talent to you Uh uh.


    Before he had finished speaking, he was stopped up by a bun.


    Then he found that it was a young talent sitting beside her who threw the bun.


    "Cough, cough..." He almost choked and was embarrassed. "I''ve already had a husband. I''d like to introduce myself."


    "Brother, this is the season cool you mentioned?" Lingjue thinks that this man''s character is really good.


    I don''t have any bad ideas. I''m good at talking.


    "Well."


    "Did you mention me, Auntie and father? Hey, hey, hey. "


    "Well, if you''re a babbler, I''ll love it. It''s been a long day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Ji Liang the image in everyone''s mind when he takes a sip from his mouth?


    He is so tall, handsome, handsome and compelling, and becomes Talking?

 Chapter 1384

    Green bamboo looks at the situation over there, with dim eyes.


    "Miss Qingzhu, what do you want me to do?" Looking at his son, the old prince sighed.


    "Maybe it''s because of the position of the emperor, but the heart of the emperor is unpredictable, so do the maidservants."


    "Well." The old county Dynasty walked to the room of the empress.


    Green bamboo stood at the door. A group of people in the pavilion spoke happily, which made her envious.


    Family, friends


    She didn''t have any. She was dedicated to the empress.


    If the empress wants to leave here, what should she do?


    Or I will go to Fayuan temple to be an aunt, and I will spend my whole life with the Green Lantern Buddha.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Emperor, here comes the old princess."


    "Well, let him in."


    Su Ningyan looks at herself in the bronze mirror and does not squint.


    "See the emperor if you are a minister."


    "Get up, brother and I don''t need to be so polite."


    "Courtesy is still necessary." The old princess smiled a little, looked at the woman who was dressing, and sighed.


    In a second, she was so old that she would cry and say to herself that those ministers despised her and she would kill them all later.


    Later, the ministers were convinced by her.


    As if yesterday, but it has been so many years.


    "Elder brother, we have known each other for many years, and I treat you as my elder brother. Today, my younger sister has one thing to ask you."


    Su Ning turns to look at him. "I want Ji Liang to be the emperor in the West."


    Now the room is full of her confidants, so she doesn''t worry.


    "Emperor!" The old princess didn''t think that she was like this. She was frightened for a while.


    He quickly knelt down, "don''t make fun of me, Emperor."


    "Brother, I''m not kidding." Su Ningyan asked Mammy to stand aside first, and went to pick him up. "I''m serious."


    The old prince''s eyes were dim. "Season is not cool."


    "No, you know him better than I do. He seems to be cynical. In fact, he is not as stupid as we see him. He just hid himself in the deepest place, as I knew from childhood. "


    "Emperor --"


    "listen to me." Su Ning sighed, "I want to leave here with my husband. I''m tired these years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know that my idea is very selfish. I left Xilin and failed my people, but the emperor''s position is the same. As long as he is good to his people, they will not object."


    "So, please, brother."


    "Emperor......" The old princess looked at her like this, and her mind was mixed.


    In fact, he is reluctant to let his son be emperor. That boy likes to be free. If he is bound by the throne, he will be unhappy.


    As a father, he loves his son.


    Even more distressed to see the big sister since childhood.


    She has been working hard and suffered a lot. Now she has accepted the admiration of the people, but she is going to leave.


    For her happiness, for that man Is it really worth it?


    "Emperor, is that person really so good?" He didn''t understand why she was willing to give up the world for him.


    "He can''t say what''s good, but no one can replace him."


    "Alas."


    The old prince sighed. He has sighed dozens of times since he came here.


    "I believe in Jiliang and you." Su Ning Yan stood in front of him. "I''m sure you won''t rest assured that I''ll give this Xilin to others."


    "You." The old princess shook her head. "I don''t know what to do with you."

 Chapter 1385

    "I knew that my brother loved me the most, hehe hehe." Su Ning smoke took his hand to act coquettish, just like when she was a child.


    "Alas."


    "Don''t sigh. Being a monarch can make him grow faster. Moreover, if you meet the right person in the future, you can also pass on the position of monarch to him."


    "You think it''s a named captain. You can change it at any time. If you change the emperor, the people will have a riot in their hearts. They always worry about whether their peaceful life will be disturbed."


    "You are all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a sigh, he looked down at her dimples like flowers. "I''m going to get married, very happy?"


    "Of course, I''m very happy to marry Zhong Lixi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But shook his head, he saw, this sister is really can''t let go of that man.


    Forget it. Anyway, it will be my son, not myself, who will work hard.


    "I''ll go down and arrange it first."


    "Let Jiliang go to the ancestral tomb tonight."


    "Yes --"


    "mm-hmm, hard brother." Su Ning Yan is acting like a little sister at the moment.


    The old princess could not refuse her at all. She left with a sigh. If she went to the ancestral tomb


    He went out of the door and looked at his son, who was teasing people in the pavilion. He was reluctant.


    His son likes a free life. He really doesn''t want to restrain him.


    However, the empress is determined to leave, and he is not sure to give Xilin to others.


    "Dad! Come here, I''ll introduce my new friend to you! " Ji Liang sees his father come out, excitedly beckons to him.


    The old prince, hiding his helplessness, came over and said, "you little boy."


    "Haha, Dad, this is the little Auntie''s father, the little Auntie''s sweetheart."


    Ji Liang introduces Zhong Lixi.


    Knowing his existence, Zhong Lixi stood up and bowed to him. "Thank you for taking care of Xiaoyan. Later, I will take good care of her and never lose her."


    The old princess looked up to see the sky, and suddenly some tears came to her eyes, "empress, she is very hard."


    "I know." Zhong Lixi lowered his head. "So, I won''t let her be wronged."


    It''s OK to lose her once. Later This is not going to happen.


    "Well." The old princess nodded.


    "Haha, Dad, this is the younger sister of the little uncle, lingjue, this is lingjue''s father-in-law, fengyulin, this is the elder brother of the little uncle, Zhong limo."


    The old princess nodded and smiled at everyone.


    "Don''t worry, old princess." Zhong Li Mo smiles.


    The old princess was stunned. Looking at the young man, she wondered, "have we met?"


    "Well, at that time, you were only seven years old. You were watching the Tiantai, the emperor of Phoenix, the son of Luan, and the red blood moon that night."


    "You -" the old princess looked at him in horror and knelt down quickly. "You are..."


    "Get up, don''t be too polite." Zhong limo stood up and helped him up. "Now my brother married your sister, it''s also fate."


    "Yes, yes." The old princess wiped the sweat on her forehead, and was a little frightened.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''ll be family in the future."


    "To be a relative with you is a blessing that I have been cultivating for several generations."


    Zhong limo smiled quietly, "your son is very good, just follow the arrangement of the empress, his achievements are more than that."


    "Yes, yes." There was a look of excitement on his old face.


    He looked at all the people, and the power of spiritual speech was above him, reaching a field that he could not touch.


    He can rest assured that Xiaoyan is with them.

 Chapter 1386

    The strong never disdain to do despicable things. What''s more, this strong man is the existence that even the female emperor of Fenggu admires.


    That''s the best man he''s ever seen.


    If he hadn''t said what happened that day, he wouldn''t have believed that man still existed.


    However, he is not an ordinary person.


    Moreover, Xiaoyan, the future husband, has such an identity, even so respectful to him. It''s really worth Xiaoyan''s persistence to him.


    The old prince wiped his sweat and nodded respectfully to them, "then I will go down first."


    "Walk slowly." Zhong Li Mo has always been very calm.


    Ji Liang didn''t know why, but he was pulled away by his father.


    "Little uncle, I''ll come to the bridal chamber in the evening." He left a word before he left.


    "Brother, do you know anything?" Zhong Lixi thinks that brother really knows too much.


    However, people who have lived more than two thousand years


    "It''s not more fun to find out for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi curls his mouth. He''s really a brother.


    "I can only say that you owe Su Ning too much cigarettes." Zhong limo looks at Su Ningyan''s room. "You exist for each other. It''s all predestined, including that I will be your brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue looked at the big brother''s second brother like this, holding his head to poke at the full, dozing tangyuan. "Can you understand what they are talking about, brother?"


    "I don''t understand." Tang Yuan yawned, "but I think there must be a big secret in it. I don''t know if there''s a secret in my second brother


    "I can see that."


    "There are also secrets to Sir Alex and the handsome boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know if you''re married for the ninth time."


    "Did you watch too many Xianxia dramas?" Lingjue picked up his ears.


    "No, it hurts Sir, my ears hurt a lot. "


    "Ha ha, your ears won''t hurt at all!"


    "I was found by you," said Tang Yuan with a smile. "Sir, maybe it''s something like this. You see what elder brother said, everything is doomed. So it''s fate that you meet Junmei Xiaohe in miaojiang and yunhaizhou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And my brothers, have you ever thought that you didn''t take someone''s body, but this body is yours, you just came back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jue was lost in thought.


    "You see, tangyuan is well integrated with this body, just like Sir Alex himself."


    "Well..." With reason.


    "So, sir, can you let go of the ears of the smart, witty, powerful and domineering Lord Tangyuan first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue let it go. "You win, and it''s really a three inch tongue. It''s more and more powerful."


    "Not fierce, but more and more intelligent."


    Lingjue looks at fengyulin and finds that he is thinking about something.


    Not like her and Tangyuan, thinking about the fate of the reasons.


    No season cool, tangyuan is sleepy, a group of people also quiet down, quietly waiting for the people inside to make up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ji Liang is carried back to his home, thinking of sneaking back to the palace for a while, and then ha ha, making a scene in the cave.


    But what puzzled him was that Dad took him to the wilderness.


    "Dad, what is this? Catch pheasants? "


    "Children..." The old princess touched his head. "Your life may not be peaceful in the future."

 Chapter 1387

    "What do you mean?" Ji Liang doesn''t quite understand.


    Then the carriage stopped and he went out. Ji Liang hurriedly followed.


    Two people came to a big mountain, he looked at this place, face haggard.


    Last time he came here with a cigarette, now he is sending his son.


    He pressed the stone gate next to him, and it opened. "There''s something in it. Go and get it for me."


    Ji liangstretched his head and looked inside, turned to him and laughed, "hahaha, Dad, you don''t want to calculate me, do you? I''m not going to make trouble in the cave. You can''t lock me in this dark place


    "What''s more, there''s nothing in it. It''s dark." Ji Liang looks at it.


    I didn''t see the old princess behind me looking sad.


    He raised his leg and kicked him in with one kick. "Son, the new emperor in the West will experience the test of the ancestral tomb. I believe you."


    Ji Liang only felt that he had fallen onto a mass of cotton, and then he fell from the cloud like a straight line.


    He also heard his father''s words, and shouted at him incredulously, "father, what ghost emperor, I don''t want it! Let me out! "


    "You can only come out after all the tests in it, son, come on."


    "No! At least give me a wake-up call! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But Ji Liang can''t hear back.


    "Ouch -" he fell to the ground and looked around, shocked.


    "My God! How can I get there? " Except for the stone he dropped, there was a burning fire nearby, and it was coming towards him.


    "Is there any mistake!" He quickly picked up the resistance.


    "Welcome to the new emperor. This is the place facing the test in the West. What you need to do now is, from the stone where you are now to the hole at the end of your cave, if you fail, you will be deprived of spiritual words, take away all memories, and be transmitted out of this place. Later, you will not be the person facing the royal family in the West."


    In the space, there was a sound on his head, like a long time ago.


    "It''s so perverse!" Then he doesn''t remember his father, his aunt, Zhong Lixi and everything


    No way! We must pass this damn array.


    Ji Liang found that his stone seemed to block the fire, so he could think about how to pass the array.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, lingjue finally waited for the second sister-in-law to come out.


    She was wearing gorgeous red clothes and various gold ornaments on her head. Looking at her, she felt tall, just It may be a little heavy.


    She grabbed the sleeves of Feng Yulin, "when we got married, if I had these on my head, I might have wrestled."


    I envy modern wedding very much. It''s not so heavy.


    "Well, listen to you." Feng Yulin touched her head.


    "My sister-in-law is so beautiful. She is really beautiful." Lingjue went up. It looked heavy, but the decoration was really beautiful.


    "Little Baron? Ha ha, as I thought, what a lovely little girl Su Ning takes her hand and smiles.


    "When you have time to go home with us and get married in front of my parents, you can wear more beautiful clothes and be the most beautiful bride"


    "OK."


    Zhong Lixi is suddenly a little nervous. He reaches out to hold her. "You are so beautiful today."


    "I was not beautiful yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahahaha." Tangyuan rolls around laughing, and the second brother falls.

 Chapter 1388

    Zhong Lixi holds her hand and whispers, "you are the most beautiful today, because you belong to me today, and you will be so beautiful every day, because you belong to me, belong to me, and are the most beautiful."


    Su Ningyan''s face turned red when he heard that. How can he say love words so smoothly now


    Tang Yuan attached to Sir Alex''s ear and whispered: "the second brother has a strong desire to survive..."


    Lingjue hooks the corner of his mouth. The bride is really beautiful. Her sister-in-law.


    Several people talked and laughed for a while, and Si Jian hurried in, kneeling respectfully in front of Su Ningyan: "emperor, the front has been arranged, the time is one sail, and the ceremony can start."


    "OK." Su Ning nodded. "Go and get ready. We''ll be right there."


    "Yes."


    Si Jian left quickly. Su Ning Yan took Zhong Lixi''s hand and joked, "go, Empress of the emperor."


    Zhong Lixi put his hand on her hand and followed her out.


    Ling Jue and others were led to the banquet and sat next to the red carpet, while the two people holding the wedding came slowly from the end of the red carpet.


    The officials around were stunned at the sight of both of them.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, how can they have such perfect two people, and now they are still married as husband and wife.


    The sky is beautiful. The warm sunshine is not hot at the moment. The breeze around is more cool.


    Lingjue holds his head and looks at the scene curiously. Tangyuan''s eyes are also wide open. What a funny look


    After the two came over, the Minister of rites said a lot.


    It''s also necessary for emperors to have bride gifts when they marry queens. Dozens of people are carrying heavy burdens. They all look like valuable things


    Well, it took me half an hour to finish reading the gift.


    "Sir, how can we move so many things back to yunhaizhou?"


    Tangyuan''s eyes are bright. These are all good things.


    "It''s just a form to show that the empress attaches great importance to her brother. We can''t take it away at all."


    "So..." Tang Yuan looked at those things and looked at the ceremony curiously.


    "It''s so tired to get married, although it''s fun." It sighed, "if you want Tangyuan to get married, you must keep a low profile and don''t wear such a phoenix crown."


    "Poof, do you think too much." Lingjue poked at its round little body, "do you think it''s just like you, but it''s still a phoenix? You must not be pressed into a cake. "


    "Here There must be dreams! "


    "It''s a delusion, not a dream."


    "Hum! Elder brother, Sir Alex bullies me! " Tangyuan said she couldn''t, and jumped to the big brother''s arms to play coquettish.


    Lingjue ha he, continue to see the wedding.


    It''s really complicated. There are rituals along the way when you walk over a fire basin or something from hundreds of meters.


    "Fortunately, it was not born in ancient times..." Lingjue took fengyulin''s hand in his hand. "Otherwise, I would be cold if I did so many ceremonies."


    Feng Yulin shakes his head. This little guy is really


    The petals in the sky, some people dropped them from the roof, spread them on the ground a little more festive.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    "Into the cave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then Zhong Lixi was taken to the cave.


    "Hahaha." Tang Yuan laughed, which was embarrassing.


    The empress comes to receive the guests. The second brother is sitting in the room, ha ha.

 Chapter 1389

    Zhong Lixi was sent to the cave. After the people left, he threw the head cover aside, sat up and looked at the place.


    The emperor''s bridal chamber is much more upscale than that of the common people''s house. He got married for the first time and was still married. He was curious.


    Although his family is royal, but marriage is a western wedding, rarely so troublesome.


    In particular, the royal way of marriage, very strange, but also can not be exempt from the red double happiness, festive couplet customs.


    The theme of the cave is also bright red, forming an atmosphere of red light and happiness.


    In front of the bed, there is a "Baizi tent" and a "Baizi quilt" will be put on the bed, which is a tent and quilt embroidered with 100 children with different looks; the bed curtain with big red satin embroidered with dragon and Phoenix double happiness is hung on the head of the bed, and the imperial family is also "blessed with many sons".


    "These are all made in these days?" He was a little surprised. It seems that the cigarette has been ready for a long time.


    Otherwise, it''s only two days. These things are all arranged, too fast.


    He looked around and thought of Ji Liang. That kid won''t come to the cave at night.


    This cave is paved with carpet and multiple barriers. The windows are all strict. There are curtains around the bed of dragon and Phoenix. The privacy of the cave is very good.


    "This is OK, but..." Xiaotangyuan shouldn''t come? Ha-ha.


    It''s quiet outside. It''s almost evening now.


    They held the ceremony for an afternoon, but they didn''t know if the smoke had any foot ache.


    He opened the door and there was no one outside.


    This is a national rule -


    the candles in the room are a little strange, so he is a little hot and dry, so he should take them outside for a while.


    All the surrounding walls are painted with red paint and silver tung oil.


    In front of the door of the cave is a palace lamp with double happiness characters. On the gilded red door there is a double happiness character with gold leached powder on it. On the top of the door is a cursive word "longevity". A long couplet on the wall beside the door falls straight to the ground.


    In the corridor on the east side of the cave, a big red inlaid with golden wood screen wall is erected, which means that the emperor and the empress are happy to meet each other.


    Zhong Lixi did not squint, sitting in the pavilion, looking at the moon in the sky.


    It looks like a bride waiting for the bridegroom to come back.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to hear the sound of Su Ning''s smoke coming from the outside. She asked the following people to step back and walk in by herself.


    "Xiao Xi ~" she ran to him and held him. "How can I uncover my head?"


    "Hot."


    "No, you have to wait for me to uncover it." She was a little drunk in his arms. "Hurry up, I''ll cover you up. You''ll be my man later."


    "How much did you drink?"


    "Uncover the head."


    "Su Ningyan, you''re drunk. I''ll let the kitchen cook a bowl of sober soup, or you''ll have a headache tomorrow." Zhong Lixi is helpless.


    "Uncover, uncover." She lies in his arms and shakes her head. "I want to uncover my head!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi has no choice but to carry her into the room.


    "If you''re my husband, take off the cover" ¡« "


    " OK, take off the cover. "


    "Hee hee."


    Zhong Lixi looks at her and is happy. She shakes her head and puts her on the bed. "How much did you drink?"


    "I''ve drunk Dongling Chenyu down."


    "Powerful."


    "Haha, of course, as your daughter-in-law, I am invincible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you proud?


    Zhong Lixi reluctantly takes off her shoes and continues to pick things on her head

 Chapter 1390

    After he untied the things on her head, Su Ningyan got up barefoot.


    "What are you doing?" Zhong Lixi can''t cry or laugh. He won''t take care of the drunken little girl in the wedding night, will he?


    Su Ningyan stumbled and nearly fell.


    The golden and jade treasures in the cave are placed in the northwest corner of the pavilion. The bed is covered with thick and solid red satin, dragon and Phoenix double happiness word Kang mattress. The bedding has bright yellow satin and red color satin quilt and pillow. The pattern is beautiful, the embroidery is fine, rich and magnificent. There are two warm rooms in the pavilion. The east wall is the throne of the emperor. On the right side is a symbol of "good luck" A handle of yuruyi.


    She picked it up for a while and threw it aside. "Where is my water? It''s thirsty."


    The front eaves are connected with a big Kang. On both sides of the Kang are red sandalwood carved with dragons and phoenixes. On the Kang Table, there are porcelain bottles, treasure ware and other furnishings. On the left side of the Kang, there are a pair of double happiness table lamps.


    When she came over, she looked at the lamp curiously and asked, "are you my water?"


    Zhong Lixi takes a flick at the corner of his mouth: "..."


    How much did the little girl drink.


    There is a happy couplet hanging on the wall of the bed. In the middle is a picture of peony flowers. Against the wall are a pair of cupboards with hundreds of treasures.


    "Flower, flower, tell me where my water is. I''m thirsty."


    Zhong Lixi quickly poured water for her, and she took Gulu Gulu''s drink.


    Dong Dong -


    ZHONG Lixi hears a knock on the door. Let her sit down and open the door.


    "Queen, let''s finish the next ceremony."


    "Ceremony?" Zhong Lixi looks at Si Jian, his head is a little big, which is really troublesome.


    "Well." Secretary Jian nodded his head with unsmiling eyes, "the ordinary people in the emperor''s cave can''t make trouble naturally, but the etiquette is indispensable. Ordinary people can''t go to the cave when they are sent to the cave. The emperor can''t. They have to finish all the activities before they can go to the cave. "


    " it''s quite complicated for the emperor to accept the queen. After entering the cave, he should worship the gods and pay homage to the heaven, the earth and the ancestors. "


    "In fact, this kind of worship started before entering the cave, but the emperor disagreed. Now she is drunk, so we came here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are here to bully his "Queen".


    "Let''s start." Zhong Lixi rubbed his brow and listened to her. He felt tired.


    This is the tedious part of marrying a monarch -


    Si Jian asked people to help Su Ningyan, and continued to look at Zhong Lixi and said: "empress, you should remember that several days after marriage, you also have different kinds of worship activities. There is a dining table under the west window of the new landlord''s room. In front of the table, there are beans, sticks, sticks, baskets, and pawns for a couple to have dinner together. This means the same as "eating a pot of rice later" among the people. After entering the cave, the sacrificial activities will be carried out before the ceremony of "J ¨« n"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is she talking about? Zhong Lixi left ear into right ear out, what''s the use of these in the end.


    "For each sacrifice, the two will have a meal together, so that they will not be hungry before going to bed. Because drink a little wine, still can adjust the interest of both sides in place, also be a kind of flirting means before going to bed. Here I would like to say that the emperor is the first time that the queen as a man can not hurt the emperor fiercely. "


    "Yes." Zhong Lixi could not cry or laugh, but nodded.


    "Then the funeral ceremony will begin. Please kneel down and read it according to the above." She handed him a book, which would be in front of the desk lamp.

 Chapter 1391

    Zhong Lixi is numb and does according to the advice of the secretary. He worships, kowtows and perfumes


    Then Yu Guang glanced at Su Ning''s cigarette, which was hanging on his body.


    "Take it up." Si Jian shouts out to the outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi has an unknown premonition.


    Then they picked up a pile of books and put them on his bed.


    Two people came up with two bowls of rice and put them in front of him. Si Jian gave Su Ning a cigarette and asked him to eat one, just one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi took the rice and chewed it.


    However, Si Jian was speechless: "how do you chew and spit it out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can only eat one more one, with some saliva.


    The two servants took two flowerpots full of earth and asked him to spit rice in the flowerpot.


    "This is?"


    "This means that a grain of rice can produce more. The meaning is that you and the empress will give birth to more heirs for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that rice can''t be regenerated, can it? Don''t you understand science?


    Then he was surprised by the ceremony. A group of people brought in a big bucket and added hot water: "the queen must obey the rules. It''s your responsibility to take a bath with the empress so that she can sleep comfortably."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Understandable?"


    "Well."


    "That''s good. Let''s go down first." Secretary Jian nodded contentedly and turned away.


    Zhong Lixi watched them leave, relieved, and finally it was over.


    He holds Su Ningyan and bathes her?


    It''s too embarrassing, but the royal rule -


    sighed. Looking at her like this, he took off her clothes and put her in the tub.


    The red blood on Zhong Lixi''s face, although she had seen her body last time, was still shy. Suddenly, Su Ningyan reached out to hook his neck, "brother Xi."


    "How did you wake up?"


    "I''m so hot..."


    "It''s not hot after washing." Zhong Lixi ladled her some water. Drench her gently.


    "I''m so thirsty." Su Ning is lying at the edge of the bathtub, aggrieved.


    "I''m thirsty..." Zhong Lixi swallowed her saliva and poured water for her.


    He didn''t find Su Ning Yan''s bad smile after he turned around.


    It''s so witty. You can get rid of those complicated things by pretending to be drunk.


    There are still people to serve, hehe hehe.


    "Here comes the water. Drink more." Zhong Lixi put the quilt in front of her, which made her feel sad.


    "It''s very kind of you, Xianggong..." She clasped his neck and kissed him gently on the face.


    "Darling, have you washed it? I''ll take you to bed. "


    "But you haven''t washed it." Su Ningyan pulled at his collar. "I also want to bathe my husband."


    Zhong Lixi looked at her like this, and really doubted that she was not drunk.


    "Can you ~"


    "OK..."


    Zhong Lixi has no choice but to take off his clothes and lie in.


    Su Ningyan smiled quietly, and began to greet him with her little hands


    ¡­¡­¡­ Will be harmonious, so this is the dividing line


    Lingjue watched Si Jian come out and shook his head. "They went in and stayed for two hours. It''s amazing."


    "I think, sir, are we going to make a scene in the cave?" Tangyuan is a little excited.


    "I want to..." Lingjue raised his eyebrows. "But I saw that they moved the tub in. Maybe they are taking a bath now."


    "Ah? How can we make a mess in the cave? "


    "So I can''t make it. Let''s go back to sleep." Lingjue took fengyulin''s hand and said, "hurry back and clean up. We will meet yunhaizhou the day after tomorrow. Suddenly I Miss Lu Zi

 Chapter 1392

    Tang Yuan thinks that the only thing that impresses him when his second brother gets married is that the palace food is really delicious.


    But lingjue was muddled. He looked at the rituals, rules and regulations. His head was big.


    For Feng Yulin, it''s good that Zhong Lixi got married. In this way, no one will disturb him and xiaojuer in the future.


    He touched his chin. How could he let his uncle get married earlier.


    However, all of this is unforgettable for Zhong Lixi.


    Yesterday, he had a day''s sun exposure, and he had a degree of blackness. That''s nothing.


    What''s more, in the early morning of the next day, Si Jian came.


    Let him plant trees in the yard -


    after planting trees, kneel down to worship the emperor of the calendar, and offer incense and kowtow one by one.


    It was already afternoon when he came back. He ate two steamed bread in the ancestral hall, and there was no steamed bread.


    When I came back to the room, my hungry front chest was pasted on my back, but I found Su Ning Yan was sitting at the table eating beggar chicken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi felt that he was the only one who suffered from this marriage.


    "Grandpa, are you back?" She smiled, and then put her boneless chicken in front of him. "Come and have some, let''s continue to work."


    Zhong Lixi gnawed chicken leg and looked at her curiously: "what''s the job?"


    "Haha, I have a great plan." Su Ning smiled, "I''ll tell you after you finish."


    "What plan?"


    "I''ll come back to your house with you." She smiled and leaned on his hands.


    "Well?" Zhong Lixi has some doubts. "Back to my home?"


    "Well, I''m going to follow you, of course. I''m going to give Ji Liang the position of the emperor. He should be back home now. Let''s do this in the evening..."


    Su Ningyan said all her plans, and Zhong Lixi was shocked.


    "So you think about everything?"


    "Yeah, that''s what I thought when I met you. Anyway, as long as I can be with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lixi''s heart is mixed with five flavors. He sighs and hugs her. "You always pay for me like this, but I don''t think it''s worth it."


    Su Ningyan leaned on him smilingly: "you''ve already agreed by yourself, and you see how hard you''ve been kneeling all day today. I''ll knead your legs for you."


    she squatted down, kneaded his legs, and felt heartache when she saw the bruised knees.


    "Too much!" Su Ning stood up angrily and rushed to the door. "I''ll go to see Si Jian."


    "Wait!" Zhong Lixi grabbed her hand. "OK, it''s OK. I read the notes left by the queens of all dynasties, and I''m very moved. There is a writing named Queen Ningde, who is willing to die for the king. What is it to do something? It''s also a kind of respect for our ancestors. "


    "But --"


    "it''s OK, darling." He rubbed her head and said, "how can you, the sick monarch, still jump about?"


    "I......" "Then I''ll start to implement the plan. I''ll tell you, you don''t want to persuade me to withdraw the plan. I won''t, I''ll go with you!"


    "Good." Zhong Lixi nodded, such a woman, he really should not fail.


    She''s been thinking about him


    To give up the position of emperor is to let him go home.


    "Ah, silly girl."


    "You are also a silly man. When I don''t know my plan, don''t you plan to stay with me forever?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lixi shakes her head and laughs.

 Chapter 1393

    "The emperor died!"


    In the middle of the night, a sharp voice came from the court, "Empress Dowager couldn''t help missing the emperor, and went with her."


    The courtiers couldn''t help crying, but Ji Liang stood on the wall and watched the two men go far.


    "Ah, it''s just a dream. How could this position be given to me?"


    But -


    he raised his eyes and roared, "ancestors in the west, I want to scold you, are you sb? Why do people who enter the ancestral tomb have to print this thing! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Along the way, tangyuan is nestled in the arms of the second brother. The second brother won''t leave. They can be together forever. It''s so nice.


    Soon back to the red leaf border city, we waited until the early morning, and then went back to yunhaizhou together.


    There is a big table of dishes. Dongling Chenyu invites everyone to dinner.


    Feng tamarik, Emperor Ying and dragon Susu have all come. It''s really a family reunion.


    "When you leave, sometimes you can come back to play." Dongling''s dust and jade were slightly drunk. He raised his glass to the people.


    Zhong Lixi has been serving Su Ning cigarettes and vegetables. Zhong limo is eating quietly.


    Lingjue served Tangyuan with vegetables and rice at the same time. This time, the food was really delicious.


    Feng Yulin sat beside Ling Jue, silent and wondering what he was thinking.


    As the sky darkened, everyone calmed down and got drunk, such as Dongling Chenyu.


    And lingjue and others are full, and they have been sitting on the roof looking at the moon, when will it be time


    It seems to be fun to take everyone back.


    Lingjue yawned and leaned on fengyulin''s shoulder. "How long will it be?"


    "Half an hour."


    "It''s slow."


    Su Ningyan and Zhong Lixi are inseparable. They take a lot of things with them.


    "If I miss home, I can look at these things and miss them."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong limo looks at the time more and more close, some frowns, how to have an unknown premonition.


    "What? Leaving? " Suddenly, there was another man behind him, standing behind him in a long purple dress.


    Seeing her, Zhong limo frowned and nodded, "HMM."


    "Ha ha." Nangong Zi also sat on the roof and threw him a pot of wine. "If I don''t come, you really don''t want to say goodbye to me?"


    "I can be found everywhere now." Zhong limo took over her wine, light way.


    Nangong purple also chuckled, "am I so powerful in your eyes?" She took a sip of wine and said quietly, "if you really hide from me, I can''t find it."


    "Our grudges are even. I hope you will do well in the future."


    Zhong limo put down the wine she gave and jumped off the roof. He didn''t want to say another word to her.


    Nangong purple also looked at the wine pot in her hand, with a wry smile on the corner of her mouth. If a man''s heart wants to change, it really can''t change anything.


    "In fact, I''m not sorry for you." She clenched the chain in her hand. "Why do you want to hurt me so thoroughly? Two thousand years Silence. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early hours of the morning, the moon was a little red, and people stood in the array, ready to transmit.


    Long Yuze and long Susu are very happy, so is Tang yuan, who has been jumping on long Yuze''s head.


    "Big brother - come on, come on"


    "big brother is powerful and domineering!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong limo has a look at the roof. The people over there have left. He starts to sacrifice the wheel.

 Chapter 1394

    For a moment a black passage appeared in front of them, and the wind around them became very strong.


    "Let''s go."


    "Go, go, go home..." Tangyuan is very excited.


    Lingjue and fengyulin hold hands and walk into it.


    Su Ning took Zhong Lixi by the hand and went in curiously. "Can you get to your home from here?"


    "Yes, it will be your home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng tamarik and Emperor Ying are also very excited. I didn''t expect that there would be another day to go back.


    Zhong limo is the last one to enter the passage. Looking at the dark world outside, he turns and walks in.


    No sooner had he left than a man appeared on the roof.


    Nangong Ziyi''s eyes became dim. She kept staring at the place like this until the sky turned white. She didn''t leave. She didn''t feel sad or happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingjue only felt that his body was pulled. Fortunately, fengyulin held her beside him. For a moment, this feeling stopped and his feet landed on the ground.


    She opened her eyes and looked around, a little surprised. "It''s amazing."


    The place they are in is her house, the house she and Feng Yulin lived in last time.


    Zhong limo explained: "the last time the ability was not stable, so you will be separated. This time, one day, the land will be favorable and people will be able to directly reach the place you want to come to."


    "So it is." Lingjue nodded.


    "Wow!" When long Yuze saw the house, he was very curious, "brother xiaojue, what is this? Why does it shine so beautifully? "


    He pointed to the chandelier on his head and was extremely surprised.


    "This is the chandelier."


    "Wow, what is that?" He pointed to the TV.


    Lingjue felt that it was necessary to teach two little guys about the new world: "this is a TV set. You can watch a lot of videos. Please come to teach you tomorrow."


    "Good!" Long Yuze was a little excited. "Dad, do you know these?"


    "Yes, when I leave, I don''t have much difference from the current era. I''ll take a rest tonight. I''ll teach you how to know these tomorrow." Feng touched his head.


    "The second floor is for you. There are four rooms on it." Feng Yulin was satisfied to see how clean the villa was.


    Long Susu looked forward to Feng Yulin: "well, brother, can our family live together in the future?"


    "Yes." Lingjue hugged her. "But you have to go to school. Only study can you learn."


    "Yes, yes." Long Susu nodded quietly, "I know a lot, so don''t worry about Susu being beaten by the master."


    "Susu is the best." Lingjue raised a smile.


    Looking at the emperor Ying, "you stay with us first, then we can go back to the new moon continent together when it is stable."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Emperor Ying looked at her gratefully. "That''s hard work, little Lord."


    "It''s not hard. Tomorrow, I''ll ask my staff to find a school. I''ll let two kids play with you first and go to school in a few days."


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Feng Tao nodded. "We can go around the Yunhai continent first. These two boys can find a nanny. These years, we can finally relax."


    In the past, I dodged the chase and looked for Ji Ling, thought of my son and took care of two little guys.


    Now I can finally live my own life for a few days.


    Their two person world, really too few.


    "I''ll play with my parents, too." Long Yuze looks aggrieved. He doesn''t want to go to school at all.


    Long Susu looked at him with a sneer. "Brother, are you afraid of the master''s attack?"

 Chapter 1395

    Long Yuze is not afraid of it.


    "Well, go to the bath and go to bed." Feng Yulin pinched his face and said, "if you don''t want to go to school, you can do it."


    "I listen to my father!" Long Yuze approaches Feng tamarik and stares at him.


    "Your brother''s words will work better than your father''s in the future." Feng chuckled twice, then hugged his daughter-in-law and went upstairs. "Let''s go to bed, you go on."


    "Dad..." Long Yuze has some lives to fall in love with. Elder brother is very fierce. He is so afraid.


    He looked at the little brother next to him and pulled at her clothes. "Little brother, can you help me take a bath?"


    Feng Yulin''s eyes were dim, and he was picked up. "I''ll wash them for you."


    "Brother xiaojue, help!"


    "Little brother!"


    He was carried upstairs, and then there was no sound.


    "Xiaojue, I''ll go home with Xiaoyan first, and come to see you tomorrow." Zhong Lixi said, leading his daughter-in-law away.


    His home is also near here. Zhong limo left after he left.


    Lingjue and longsu were left in the living room. She rubbed her head. "Let''s go. I''ll take a bath for you."


    "I''ll wash myself."


    "OK, but I''ll teach you how to use it first."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Just call me sister." Lingjue took her hand and went upstairs.


    The room above is also very big. Lingjue and fengyulin are downstairs, so they are all given above.


    With Susu into her room, which are sealed for the future of the children''s preparation, so the girl''s room decoration is particularly good-looking.


    Susu is very sensible, but she is only a seven-year-old girl. When she saw the layout of the room, she saw stars in her eyes.


    "Sister, it''s really beautiful in here." She saw such a beautiful house for the first time.


    There are a lot of stars on the roof, as well as chandeliers. This chandelier has little pink stars. It''s very nice.


    And this bed, the quilt printed with a special lovely doll, big eyes.


    And there''s a beautiful doll next to it, "wow."


    Susu saw Barbie for the first time, and hugged her curiously. "Little sister, is this for me?"


    "Yes ~" lingjue smiled and touched her head. "Now take a bath first. I''ll wash it for you."


    "Good." Susu put down her things and walked into the bathroom happily.


    Lingjue is a little worried about the modern clothes that have not been Susu.


    She opened the closet and found a secret. It was full of small skirts. There were several clothes from 0 to 10 years old.


    There was a glimmer in her eyes, and the crazy man put so many clothes in it.


    Is he for his future daughter?


    Here is a wardrobe. Girls'' clothes, shoes, socks, hats goods are available in all varieties.


    If you want to have a monkey then why not have one with her!


    "Sister xiaojue? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing."


    Lingjue took out his clothes. When his daughter was ten years old, none of them looked good.


    He even saved so much --


    lingjue had a bold idea that she would bring down the crazy man and have a baby!!


    But


    She seems to be going to college now.


    What university did you go to? It''s the most important to build talents!


    She went into the bathroom with her pajamas of seven or eight years old, with a smile on her face.


    "Sister xiaojue, how did you suddenly become very happy?" Susu sat in the bathtub, confused.


    Ling Jue pinched her scarlet face, "because sister Jue is thinking of a very interesting thing."

 Chapter 1396

    "Interesting fact what''s the matter? Can you tell Susu? "


    "Yes, but not until Susu has grown up."


    "Good." Long Susu smiled and played with the little yellow duck in his hand happily.


    "Sister xiaojue, how lovely this is!" she holds the little yellow duck, and it will quack.


    She had never seen such a thing in the neighboring East.


    So I''m very curious --


    when Ling Jue saw this duck, Feng Yulin was really ready for everything. The only problem was that he didn''t have children with her.


    Lingjue''s eyes light across a smile, it seems that she has to use strong.


    After coaxing Susu to sleep, lingjue went to their room, which was clean.


    I can see they haven''t changed much since they left.


    I went to the bathroom to take a bath. She lay on the bed lazily. Why hasn''t the crazy man come back.


    Alas


    "Sir, I found a very amazing thing."


    Tang Yuan jumped in excitedly from the window, looking excited.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Lingjue is a little bored.


    "Qi Bei even sleeps at the gate of Xiaoxi''s house. He doesn''t leave anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue listened, got up from the bed and took a look at Lingxi''s door.


    As expected, I saw a man sitting on the wall, as if he didn''t dare to enter.


    "What is he doing?"


    "He made Lingxi angry, so he kept her at the door for several months."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That is to say, he has been waiting at the door since we left? "


    "Yes."


    Lingjue''s mouth is hooked. It''s interesting. I didn''t expect Qibei to have the same idea. Ha ha.


    Squeak -


    hearing the sound of opening the door, Ling Jue turned his head and looked at ten thousand people. He was awe inspiring.


    "Dear ~" lingjue threw himself into his arms, "Feng Yulin ~"


    Feng Yulin listened to her coquettish tone, and was a little surprised: "is there any bad idea in mind?"


    "Cough, cough, No." Lingjue smiled and hooked his neck: "I miss you so much."


    "I took a bath for that boy just after we separated. He was really skinny and I beat him up."


    "You hit him?" Lingjue''s mouth is open.


    "Yeah, he didn''t need children''s Shower Gel for bathing. I patted him twice and he was good. After the bath is not honest, but also want to come out to play, and I photographed twice, this is a good sleep


    "As expected, boys are not like girls. The little girl is really obedient and falls asleep obediently."


    "Yes, Susu is very good." Feng Yulin rubbed her head, "you go to rest, I go to bath."


    "I''ll wait for you." Lingjue released him and nodded with a smile.


    Feng Yulin walks into the bathroom with his pajamas. Ling Jue lies in bed and brushes his micro blog.


    Her last micro blog was four months ago -


    everyone found that the Baron was gone, not even to the University.


    But it''s still the old rule. Her name is still hanging.


    Lingjue is thinking, do you want to go to school or not?


    ¡­¡­


    Tangyuan was carried away by sugar pill when fengyulin appeared.


    Now they''re sitting in the next room, tweeting.


    "Do you think this is lovely?"


    "Average."


    "This cat is lovely, OK?"


    "Lovely without you."


    "Haha, I''m the most lovely." Tang yuan, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "Do you think you''re cute?"


    "Lovely."


    Sweet pill smell speech, the body became a snow-white group: "then you can raise a group like you, anyway, it is also very lovely."

 Chapter 1397

    "Hahaha, you seem to be funny." Tangyuan''s claws pinched his face. "Do you mean I can raise you?"


    Sugar pill nodded: "am I not cute? I''m cuter than this cat. "


    "You are very lovely, but you can''t let me touch my hair."


    "Don''t you touch it often?"


    "But you are not like my cat. You will listen to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill is speechless. If it listens to Tangyuan very much, it can''t point out what strange things it will be called to do.


    So, it really can''t promise it.


    Come on, this fool''s brain doesn''t work, and he doesn''t lift it.


    Embarrassment -


    Tangyuan looks at it inexplicably. It''s not stupid.


    Why become white, and then say let yourself raise it?


    It''s really strange. Hahaha.


    Tang Yuan yawned and said, "I sleep on sugar pills."


    "Sleep." Sugar pill looks at it.


    Tang Yuan immediately lay down and fell asleep.


    Sugar pill sighed and looked at it stupefied.


    ¡­¡­


    And lingjue here, she is lying on the bed in this position waiting for fengyulin to come out.


    How about that?


    Or is it?


    Or is it more provocative?


    Well


    After changing several positions, Feng Yulin still hasn''t come out. She''s a little sleepy.


    With a yawn, she put away her posture and fell asleep on the pillow.


    When I was about to fall asleep, I got up again. I can''t. I must have a monkey with crazy man tonight.


    We have to be strong!


    "What are you doing?" When Feng Yulin came out, he saw her sitting on the bed in a daze.


    "I''m waiting for you." Lingjue smiled, "come here."


    Feng Yulin raised his eyebrows slightly. There must be something wrong with this -


    he lay down in the past and turned down the temperature of the air conditioner. It seems that it''s a little hot.


    Lingjue rode back on him. "Fengyulin, shall we do something we like?"


    "Don''t be noisy, are you not sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy!"


    "Then what do you want?" He can''t laugh or cry.


    "Our children? You''ve got all the rooms ready. How lively it is to have two more children. "


    "No way."


    "Why not?" Ling Jue pours.


    "We haven''t had a wedding yet."


    "Try to sleep before marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you can''t, I can still change it!"


    "You think of beauty!" Feng Yulin turned over.


    Lingjue smiled and said, "come on, come on."


    Feng Yulin looked at her like this, reached out his hand and pinched her face. "Lingjue, you can really do it."


    "Sir Alex is very good."


    "Sleep."


    "Fengyulin!" But lingjue refused, and took off his pajamas. "I''m going to start."


    "You..."


    Feng Yulin has no choice, but Ling has really taken off his clothes. Then he covers himself with a quilt and looks at him with a coquettish face. "Feng Yulin, I''m ready."


    "Xiaojue......" Feng Yulin had no choice but to pinch her face. "I''m going to bed."


    She stared at him: "Feng Yulin, do you dislike my small chest? Do you like the big one? "


    "No."


    "Can''t we do that? Or I''ll be on it. If you''re afraid, let me do it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With such a fierce daughter-in-law, Feng Yulin didn''t know what to say.


    And lingjue really turned over and sat on him. Fengyulin turned his head and his face was slightly red.


    Lingjue began to pick his pants. "Fengyulin, you must be eaten by the Lord today. It''s impossible to run!"

 Chapter 1398

    Looking at Ling Jue''s clumsy action, Feng Yulin flashed a scarlet in his eyes.


    Lingjue blushed a little: "or we will have another day."


    "It''s too late to run now, little thing." Feng Yulin chuckled and pinched her face. "Here we go."


    Lingjue looked at him in shock. In her sight, he raised his lips and lowered his head slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingjue never knew that it was so hard to do such a thing. Her waist was about to break.


    How can there be such a comfortable and painful thing?


    "Xiaojue......"


    Feng Yulin wakes up and grazes her.


    Lingjue moved his body. It was really sad. He was going to press him


    She didn''t have the strength to fight back


    With a sigh, Ling Jue held his neck. "My waist is sour."


    "I''ll press it for you."


    "Well..."


    Lingjue is languid. He lies next to him and stretches himself comfortably.


    "Well Very good. " Lingjue nodded. Fengyulin''s technique is good.


    The day outside is already bright. The sun shines in lazily. It''s more warm.


    Lingjue yawned and took a look at the breeze outside. It''s more comfortable outside.


    Wait -


    What''s the idea?


    A sudden thought.


    Cough


    Feng Yulin smiled and pressed her waist. "Little Lord, dare you try again later?"


    "How dare not!" But lingjue turned to look at him. "He is not afraid of anything."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Then..."


    Can she take back what she said? She''s just flaunting her tongue. Can''t you tell, crazy man? Ah ah ah ah!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yuan squatted at the gate and looked at Qi Bei''s shoulder and patted him sympathetically. "Little brother, you are so poor. My daughter-in-law is going to run away with others."


    "Tangyuan..." Qibei is helpless. "What do you say girls are thinking?"


    "I don''t know. I''m curious about what girls are thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei took a look at it. "Aren''t you a female?"


    "I''m a female, but not a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei holds his head, "Ling Xi is really not easy to coax."


    "No, Qibei, you are wrong. All girls are not easy to coax."


    Qi Bei thought that there was nothing wrong with this sentence. He held his head. "You went to another continent, are you having fun?"


    "No fun!" Tang Yuan is a little sad, "there is no microblog, no TV, no plane, it''s really sad."


    "So miserable..."


    "However, there are delicious ¡« ({£þ) ~..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are many wild animals. It''s fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Bei felt that not only girls are not easy to coax, but also the heart of the little female is a sea needle.


    I just said it''s not fun. Now I say it''s fun.


    So, is it fun?


    Tang Yuan looked at him curiously: "Qi Bei, did you make Lingxi angry? Did you kiss me with other girls? "


    "No," Qi Bei sighed.


    "I never flirt with other women." He sighed, "but Lingxi is still angry and doesn''t pay attention to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You must have done it wrong. "


    "I turned her down."


    Tang Yuan nodded: "Oh Oh You turned her down, and now you want to go after people? "


    "Can''t it really come back?"


    "Yes!" Tangyuan''s eyes turned. "You can move xiaolingxi if you are moved by heaven. Otherwise, you can invite me to eat pig''s hooves. Now I''ll tell you how to coax xiaolingxi."


    "I don''t believe it." Qibei feels that Tangyuan wants to cheat pig''s hoof again.


    "Really, I''ve learned a lot of flirting skills over the years. You are doubting the skills of Mr. Tang yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not doubt, it''s just disbelief.


    Qi Bei sighed. He couldn''t find anyone. He wanted to ask Tangyuan for help.


    "Qibei, you may not know." Tang Yuan squatted in his hand and rolled away, "my Lord and handsome brother are also my match."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t believe it. "


    "And the second brother and Su Ningyan sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And big brother, I''ll help him find his daughter-in-law later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It looks very good.


    "Do you want to believe me? If you believe me, please eat the pig''s hooves at the gate of the community. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Bei thought for a while, looked at its big eyes, only nodded, "then please Tangyuan adults."


    "Go, take me to eat delicious food, and I will help you chase your daughter-in-law." Tang Yuan got excited and jumped to his shoulder. "Let''s go. My lord hasn''t woken up since last night. He''s so hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you feel that Tangyuan just wants to cheat pig''s hoof?


    Qibei took it out of the community, "Qibei, I also want pig ears."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qibei bought a bag of things. Tangyuan jumped into the bag happily and ate, not to mention how happy he was.


    However, just after the purchase, Lingxi and a man got out of the car. The man took a handful of roses and followed him closely.


    "It''s not good!" Tang Yuan thinks it''s time for him to show up.


    It put down the pig''s hoof and jumped up, "Lingxi! Xiaoling river! Mr. Tang Yuan is back! "


    Lingxi sees Tangyuan and is very happy. "Tangyuan, you are back. What about my master?"


    "Sir Alex is sleeping at home." Tang Yuan rubbed her face and looked at the man next to her.


    "Brook, don''t we go back to get something?" He watched Lingxi stop, wondering.


    "Ling Xiaoxi, who is this?" Tangyuan has some doubts, which is also a test.

 Chapter 1399

    Lingxi hears Tangyuan''s words and takes a look at the person next to him. "He is a colleague of mine."


    "Oh..." Tang Yuan nodded and whispered, "don''t get too close to the fare man, or Qi Bei will be sad."


    Lingxi Leng for a while, think of this period of time every day to ask for their forgiveness of Qi Bei.


    What does she forgive him for?


    Ha ha, they have nothing to do with each other.


    "If the master comes back, I''ll go back to see her now." Lingxi didn''t want to talk about her and Qibei. She turned to the man beside her and said, "thank you for sending me back. I won''t go back today. My master is back. I want to see her."


    "Good." The man nodded and handed her the flowers. "Here you are."


    Lingxi didn''t want to receive it. Seeing Qibei looking at the gate of the community, Lingxi accepted it with a smile: "thank you."


    "Then I''ll go back first." The man knows the truth very much, chase a girl, don''t let her hate herself.


    Make her feel a little guilty about herself so that she can get it.


    He got into the car and turned to leave.


    "Lingxi ~" Tang Yuan looked at her expression, was it happy or not?


    "Well?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I want to make something delicious for my master." Lingxi smiles happily, "and makes delicious food for Tangyuan adults."


    "How are you?" Tang Yuan was so happy that he suddenly heard Qi Bei''s voice.


    It just reflected that it seemed to be here to coax Qi Bei''s girlfriend.


    Lingxi sees Qibei, nods with a smile, turns around and enters the community.


    What is Qi Bei going to say? Seeing her hiding like a virus, Qi Bei feels sour.


    Tang Yuan waved to him: "come here quickly!"


    Looking at the back of Lingxi, Qibei has a new spirit and chases up quickly.


    "Lingxi, don''t be angry anymore..."


    "I''m not angry." Lingxi is smiling, not angry at all.


    "Then why don''t you pay attention to me..."


    "I didn''t ignore you."


    "I sleep at your door every day and you don''t look at me."


    "Why should I see you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan is speechless, which is typical: "you listen to my explanation."


    "I don''t listen I don''t listen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you silent? You explain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alas, with a sigh, Tang Yuan looks at Qi Bei sympathetically. He deserves it. Who let you refuse before.


    Hum ~.


    Tang Yuan looks at the situation awkwardly: "that, Lingxi little sister, shall we not listen to Qi Bei''s explanation?"


    It''s a situation that can be haunted for generations.


    I like each other very much. What''s this torture for?


    "He explained, but I didn''t listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seems to be no problem.


    How can I say that? Alas, Tang Yuan sighed and mourned for Qibei for two seconds.


    Tangyuan was going to persuade him. He saw that Lingxi had run into the Lord''s house.


    It sympathetically looks at Qi Bei''s little brother, eats your pig''s hoof, and fails to do a good job for you. It''s Tang Yuan''s dereliction of duty.


    "Qi Bei, I''ll let Sir Alex pay you pig''s hoof money This girl is a little difficult to coax. "


    Tang Yuan said and hurriedly followed Ling Xi. Qi Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect Tang yuan to help him.


    "Master!" When Lingxi saw lingjue, he immediately jumped at him like a little girl.

 Chapter 1400

    Lingjue saw her pick up her eyebrows. "It''s suntanned."


    "Master, you are back at last." Lingjue hugged her. "I''ve learned a lot of new dishes and made them for you."


    "Excellent." Lingjue gave her a thumbs up. "I''m worried about lunch."


    "It''s up to me." Lingxi is like a little sister in front of her, without the indifference in front of Qibei.


    And standing at the door, looking at Qi Bei inside: "..."


    Does he have such a bad reception?


    "What are you doing, uncle?" Feng Yuze poked Qi Bei''s ass with a shovel. "Are you peeping at my little brother Jue?"


    Qi North mouth corner a smoke, turn round to see this small fart child, "who are you?"


    "I''m brother of little brother Jue!"


    "Sir Alex''s brother?" Qi Bei pinched his face: "you can''t be ye''s younger brother?"


    It''s impossible, Sir Alex''s brother. He met their parents.


    And this kid, between the eyebrows and the eyes, with


    "who is my brother?" Feng Yuze raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Long Yuze!" There was a girl''s voice behind her. She took the cane and looked at him menacingly.


    "What about the trees I asked you to plant?"


    "This uncle threatened me not to plant. Then, my name is fengyuze!"


    Qibei: "..." Did he not let him plant trees? What a babe!


    Susu looked at Qibei with a wicker. "Fengyuze, you want to cheat me again."


    "Sister, look at my hands. They''re all blistering, and I''m hungry."


    "Hurry up, you''ll have to plant trees if you lose."


    "But I''m so tired."


    "Hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Feng Yuze saw her like this, Dudu''s mouth went back to the wall to plant trees.


    "Are you my brother''s friend?" Feng Susu looks at Qi Bei curiously.


    "I''m your brother''s man." Qi Bei rubbed his head. What a lovely girl.


    "So it is." Susu nodded, and then she saw a man, and immediately dropped the cane, "brother."


    "Well." Feng Yulin picked her up and took a look at Qibei.


    "Sir." Qibei is a little embarrassed.


    "How are you doing?" Feng Yulin sat on the stone bench beside Susu, holding her, and stripped her of the handle.


    "Everything is normal. Kn has been arrested and will be executed in recent days. H. At present, Qi Yue is in charge of the affairs of L. the affairs outside the province have been closed down and handed over to a special person. Foreign affairs work normally... "


    Although Qi Bei came to coax Lingxi every day, he didn''t come until everything was settled.


    "Well." Feng Yulin nodded and looked up at him. "Have you been worried recently?"


    "A little private..."


    "Do you need a holiday?" Feng Yulin hooks the corner of his mouth.


    "No, I will protect you recently." In this way, he can stay here and see Lingxi every day.


    Feng Yulin put Susu on the stool and walked into the house.


    Qi Bei looks dazed. Does he not agree?


    What''s the reaction?


    "Do you eat raisins, brother Qibei?" Susu looked at him in a daze and handed him a bunch of picks.


    "Thank you, Susu." Qi Bei thinks that this sister is really cute.


    "Hee hee." Show your teeth happily.


    When Feng Yulin came out, he gave Qi Bei a bunch of keys. "The house next to Lingxi, you have been here recently to protect Susu and OZE. You can take them to school every day."


    "Sir..." Qi Bei was so moved that he was very kind to him.

 Chapter 1401

    "Brother Qibei, you are very busy. It''s not easy for you to find Susu a school and pick us up for school every day."


    "Don''t worry, Susu." Qi Bei is moved to look at Ye. He lives next to Lingxi and can protect them.


    "Stay for dinner." Feng Yulin saw that Lingxi was busy in the kitchen. These two people really didn''t understand what they were thinking.


    "Yes, thank you." Qi Bei nodded.


    The sun is shining brightly, but the fengyuze who squats under the wall to dig earth and plant trees is very sad, and it''s hard in my heart


    Why Susu is eating raisins, he has to plant trees?


    Just because of my bad luck, did you lose the scissors and stone cloth?


    "Brother Ze! Come here! " Susu gave him a look.


    Feng Yuze put down his shovel and ran over.


    "Brother Ze, do you want to learn English?"


    "English?"


    Feng Yuze raises eyebrows. "What''s English?"


    "It''s a language. If you go abroad, you can speak English to others. Otherwise, they can''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Oh Then I won''t go abroad, will I? "


    "Go ahead and plant trees, all your life!" Susu looks at him in disgust.


    Qibei didn''t expect that the young man was so humorous.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. Can''t I learn?" See Susu really angry, Feng Yuze bit his lips, some wronged look at her: "is not what English!"! I don''t believe in learning! "


    "That''s about it." Susu nodded, and then looked at Qibei enviously: "brother Qibei, tell me more about the world."


    "I''ll show you the video." Qi Bei took out his mobile phone and showed her a lot of new things. "This is called portable Wi Fi. If you turn on your mobile phone and connect to this thing, you don''t need to spend money to make a phone call."


    "Whoa ¡Ñ Omega ¡Ñ."


    "And this is called wechat. If you add your friends, you can chat with them and send photos to them. For example,"


    Qi Bei took a picture of Yuze and went to several friends.


    "Look, they can see the picture."


    Qiye: lying in the trough, where are you stealing children? ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost seconds back, Qibei is speechless.


    Susu''s face suddenly, she didn''t know a few words, so she didn''t react.


    Qi Bei quickly closes this dialog box and doesn''t go to see the reply of that group of people.


    "And this is called the phone number..."


    Qi Bei has been teaching Susu how to understand mobile phones, while Feng Yuze is eating beside him, nodding all the time, mm-hmm, why he can''t understand what they say.


    Susu looked at all these curiously with her eyes wide open, and she was more interested in them.


    "Dinner, Susu, Azer."


    "Here we are!"


    Susu took Qi Bei''s hand. "Brother Qi Bei, let''s have dinner together."


    And Feng Yuze has run into the living room, wash his hands, take the bowl, and sit on the seat in one go.


    Lingjue shut the computer and came to eat.


    Feng Yulin went to get the red wine, and Feng Tamarix and Emperor Ying also came downstairs.


    Qibei saw the two men get up quickly: "madam, master."


    "Eh, this is xiaoqibei? Long time no see. It''s so tall. " When Emperor Ying saw him, he was surprised.


    "Good madam." Qi Bei is at a loss. He and ye are like brothers, while his wife is like his mother,

 Chapter 1402

    "Don''t be so polite. Is xiaoqibei married?" Emperor Ying took his hand kindly. They were just like her children. "I''m not here these years. You''ve taken care of lin''er hard. He has a bad temper. You must have suffered a lot of grievances."


    "No, no, no, ma''am, my Lord is very good. He has given us a comfortable life like his brothers. If it wasn''t for him and his wife, we would have starved to death on the street. How could we be aggrieved if we were only grateful to you two?"


    "You, this character has not changed." Emperor Ying shakes her head. "Did you say your daughter-in-law? Call them all back, and I miss them very much. "


    "Good." Qi Bei nodded and didn''t talk about his daughter-in-law at all.


    In fact, their brothers don''t have to be busy. Now they all leave it to their subordinates to do things. It''s just like shaking hands with the shopkeeper and going to have a look once in a while.


    Now that they''ve pulled out all the threats, there''s no threat to them except the president, who is sometimes annoying.


    "You haven''t told me, are any of you married?"


    "No." Qi Bei scratched his head, looked at the busy Lingxi in the kitchen, and sighed.


    "Who is that little girl?" Emperor Ying saw his expression at the tip of his eyes. He was worried. This boy must like this girl.


    "She is the new moon mainland Ling''s miss."


    "Ling''s?" Emperor yingtiao eyebrows, "Xiao Yue''s daughter?"


    "Well." Qi Bei nodded. "You can see it at a glance?"


    "She''s very similar to Xiao Yue. She''s easy to recognize."


    "Oh..." Qibei wood nodded.


    Seeing his wooden head and brain, Emperor Ying couldn''t help laughing? Go after him if you like. What are you afraid of? "


    "Here Madam, her identity... "


    "Poof, are you worried about this?" Emperor Ying shook his head. "Xiao Yue doesn''t care about this. If she knew that you were my son, she would be eager to send people here. How could she object?"


    "Ma''am, how can Qi Bei He De..." Qi Bei is really moved to cry. He is a man of eight feet. Now he wants to wipe his tears.


    "Come on, I''m happy to have more sons. When you were young, you followed me. I knew what kind of character you were. This little girl is good, at least she can cook. " Emperor Ying nodded, "I just don''t know how to do it."


    "Madame, do you think it''s you?" The seal Tamarix, who was just opening the wine, joked, "you may be the only one who can cook in the kitchen."


    "Feng Tamao, do you want to divorce?"


    He immediately poured a glass of red wine and handed it to him. He said, "but ma''am, the most powerful thing is that you can burn the kitchen, and it won''t burn to other rooms, which others can''t do. There are so many advantages. Ma''am is really powerful"


    Qi Bei is used to this kind of thing, but Ling Xi, who comes out with dishes, is stunned.


    Is this the mode of getting along with old husband and wife?


    "How do you do, Auntie..." Lingxi sees emperor Ying looking at himself and quickly puts down the dish. His face is crimson. "I have seen you before."


    Emperor Ying smiled and said, "I know Xiao Yue''s daughter. I still have an impression. I didn''t expect to see you again. You have become a big girl. It''s really beautiful."


    "Thank you..." She blushed and ran into the kitchen. "I''ll continue to serve."


    What is the mood of being praised by idols when I was a child!!

 Chapter 1403

    Looking at Lingxi''s happy appearance, Qibei is also a little happy. Does Lingxi like his wife very much?


    When Ling Xi came out, Emperor Ying said with a smile, "stream, we will go out to do something later. Can you help me take care of the two children?"


    Lingxi a face dazed, looking at this pair of dragon and Phoenix foetus nodded, "yes."


    She has nothing to do today, so she can help.


    "That''s great. Qi Bei can''t bring them alone. These two little guys are so naughty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter how stupid Lingxi guessed what the situation was, she wanted to match her with Qi Bei.


    Lingjue is studying red wine with fengyulin. It tastes great.


    dishes made by Lingxi are better than Michelin 3-star chef, and red wine is also very good.


    Qi Bei looks at Lingxi. Can she forgive herself?


    Some small tangles, it seems that he is in an awkward position now, because he refused to others at the beginning, and now he goes to pursue her.


    It''s good that they didn''t beat him into a patty Lingxi fried a table full of vegetables, and everyone was moved.


    Feng Yuze has been looking forward to these dishes for a long time. They look so delicious.


    Susu was also looking forward to it. Feng Yulin put the red wine on the table, and lingjue passed them on to several people for a glass.


    "I''d like to drink too, little brother." Feng Yuze looks forward to lingjue.


    "Children can''t drink."


    "Well, I''ll listen to my brother."


    "That''s lovely."


    We found that fengyuze really listened to lingjue''s words, more than his father''s.


    "Tut, this wine is good." Feng took a sip and exclaimed: "I haven''t drunk this kind of wine for a long time. It''s really good."


    Emperor Ying nodded. This is really good.


    The whole family was sitting in a hot and noisy place, and then the second eldest brother and the second sister-in-law came into the door.


    "What kind of alarm do you have on your nose?" Feng Yulin looks at them and frowns.


    Zhong limo ignores him and takes a bowl to eat.


    "My brother-in-law can''t say that." Zhong Lixi patted him on the shoulder, "the dishes made by xiaolingxi can be smelled in the whole community."


    Zhong Lixi takes out the bowl, "daughter-in-law, have a meal and taste the dishes of xiaolingxi."


    "Second brother, is this my sister-in-law?" Lingxi was happy to see such a beautiful girl. "It''s so beautiful."


    "Thank you." Su Ning smiled at her.


    Zhong Lixi hands Su Ning a good meal and a bowl of his own.


    Qibei was also shocked. The second master took his daughter-in-law back after going out.


    He worked hard here for so long that Lingxi didn''t say more than ten words to him.


    It seems that Erye is a master. He has to learn from him!


    "What''s the matter with Qi Bei''s wolf like expression?" A stroke from the corner of the Xi''s mouth.


    "The second master and the second lady are very well matched."


    "Nonsense." Zhong Lixi Ao Jiao raised her head and brought vegetables to her daughter-in-law.


    Lingjue felt that the second brother really had a daughter-in-law and forgot his sister.


    In the past, he would never ignore himself. Now, he would only take care of his sister-in-law if he didn''t even say hello.


    Although his sister-in-law is his daughter-in-law, he should treat her well


    But she''s his sister, huh.


    Ling Jue stared at him, Zhong Lixi felt her eyes, looked up at her: "what''s the matter with little Jue?"


    "Ha ha." Lingjue sneered twice and gave fengyulin a dish. "Honey, eat more."


    Zhong Lixi touched his nose. What happened? How can I feel my sister angry.

 Chapter 1404

    Feng Yulin touched her head and brought her vegetables.


    Zhong limo feels the problem is wrong when eating. He is stiff and continues to eat.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will hurt you when I have a daughter-in-law."


    Feng Yuze knew how good brother Zhong Lixi was to brother xiaojue.


    But later, when he married his daughter-in-law, he stayed with her every day and ignored little brother Jue.


    Hum (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß!


    What a bad brother!


    Zhong Lixi sniffs at the corner of his mouth. Is that for him?


    Are you really angry with your sister? Because I''m good to my wife?


    Zhong Lixi can''t laugh or cry. This


    I just think my sister and I are very familiar. If my daughter-in-law just came to this world, she is not familiar with everyone now.


    In order to avoid her being sad, he took care of her.


    My sister must not be really angry, she can understand, just like she advised herself to be with Xiaoyan at the beginning.


    "You said it to me on purpose, boy?" Zhong Lixi is holding his fleshy face. "Bite your drumstick now."


    "Well, bad brother." Feng Yuze glared at him and lowered his head to eat.


    "Poof £þ £þ £þ £þ poof" Tang Yuan looked at this situation and sympathized with his second brother very much.


    "Second brother must be worried that sister Su Ningyan is not used to it, so he ignores Sir Alex. Second brother, you should remember to buy delicious food for Sir Alex and Tangyuan as well! Then Sir Alex and I will forgive you. "


    Tang Yuan made a look at him. Zhong Lishi understood and nodded: "I''ll just take a little cigarette out to play for Lingxi sister, Susu sister, xiaojue sister and Tangyuan little cute. They all buy gifts."


    "Yes! Second brother is the best! " Tang Yuan cheered and cooperated with him.


    Zhong Lixi thinks that it''s still xiaotangyuan.


    "Hahaha." Feng looked at their mode of getting along with each other, and his mouth was slightly raised, which is what a family should look like.


    How nice, everyone is joking happily.


    He and Xiaoying used to be good together.


    Emperor Ying is also a little relieved. It''s really good


    After dinner, we had a happy discussion in the living room. Emperor Ying and Feng tamarik drove out to play.


    Lingjue plans to go to the company. Xiaoming doesn''t know how it is. He doesn''t get married or have children.


    Feng Yulin also has something to do. After driving away, Zhong Lixi drives the car to take Su Ningyan out to play.


    Zhong Li Mo couldn''t get down, and left in a moment.


    There are only Qibei and Lingxi left in the room, and two little Douding.


    Lingxi looks at Qibei sitting on the sofa and says to two children who play magic cube: "clean up, I''ll take you to the underwater world nearby."


    "Sister Xiaoxi, where is the underwater world?" Feng Yuze is curious.


    Susu said happily, "is it the seaside? I used to go to the seaside with my father. There are many shells and crabs. "


    Lingxi shook his head. "No, it''s beautiful."


    "Is brother Qibei going?"


    "Go." Of course, Qi Bei went to play with his younger brother and sister, so he could talk to Lingxi.


    Lingxi didn''t stop it either. After washing, he came out. "Let''s go."


    "Yeah! You can go out and play! " Feng Yuze is very happy.


    Susu also went out for the first time with a smile in her eyes.


    Just now, her mother told her that she would help Qi Bei and Ling Xi.


    So, she must finish the task and let her brother and sister make up as before.

 Chapter 1405

    Qibei drove them to the undersea world. The nearby playground is still in the center of the cloud sea.


    So we can only go to the underwater world. It''s fun to be near.


    Come to the door, stop and get off. Lingxi takes two children and gets off the bus. When Qibei gets off the bus, he goes to the queue to buy tickets.


    "Marshmallows, one for each of you." Lingxi smiled and gave them the marshmallows.


    "Would you like some ice cream?" She bought them two more ice cream.


    "Thank you, sister Xiaoxi."


    Susu looks at Qi Bei''s brother in line. She is eating marshmallows and thinking about how to match them.


    "Brook, the tickets are ready." Qi Bei comes here with four tickets.


    Lingxi glanced at him. "Give it to me."


    Qi Bei hurriedly handed it up. Lingxi saw that he was so good. "Why not be busy? There''s still time to play with us. "


    "I will protect the young master and the young lady later."


    "Oh." Lingxi is cold face, led them into the door.


    Qi North scratch scratch head, why feel Lingxi angry again?


    He sighed, a woman''s heart.


    He hurried to catch up, and then Lingxi has been shopping, behind him he has a pile of things.


    "Dolphin show, let''s sit here." Lingxi found the best place for the two children to sit down and look at Qi Bei, who has a lot of things hanging on his body.


    Qi Bei saw her smile and smiled.


    "Brother Qibei is so hard." Susu looked at him sympathetically.


    In the end, how did brother Qibei get in trouble with sister Lingxi.


    She even bullied him like this


    Feng Yuze looked at the dolphin in the pool with big eyes and reached out to touch its head.


    "Ouch"


    the dolphin gave a scream, which scared him. He quickly took back his hand.


    "It just likes you so much, that''s why." Lingxi saw him and touched his head. "Ah Ze must like little animals very much."


    "Well." Feng Yuze nodded.


    "You like you, dolphin."


    "Really."


    "Really." Qi Bei also nodded, "dolphins are the kindest. People they like will laugh at them."


    Feng Yuze was very happy. "Wow" ~ ({£þ) ~, then I''ll touch it again. "


    "It''s going to perform, too."


    Feng Yuze watched it leave. I love it, dolphin! It''s really cute.


    Feng Yuze looked at them, eyes blinking, it saluted everyone on the shore, everyone applauded warmly, it shook his head as if to say, the good play is still behind!


    The keeper threw a ball into the water, and the dolphin ran away like an arrow. Before the ball fell into the water, the dolphin rushed up to catch the ball, swam steadily to the basket and threw the ball into the basket. There was thunderous applause.


    At this time, the breeder gave him a fish, saying, "you are wonderful!" Then the breeder put out a podium, and the dolphin went ashore and stood on the podium.


    The next program begins. When the dolphin gets under the water, the keeper throws a yellow circle. The dolphin sees it. It swims through the water. No matter where the circle is, the dolphin can come up from the lower reaches of the water and get into the circle. It can also cover the circle with its head and make it rotate rapidly on its head.


    Look at it so freely, long Yuze is shocked.


    "The children nearby exclaimed," the dolphin is so powerful that they can''t help saying that it''s the second smartest animal in the world. "

 Chapter 1406

    Lingxi took them to see other animals after the dolphin show.


    There are many things in the zoo. Lingxi and Qibei take them around for several times.


    I took them to dinner at noon. It''s Qibei''s treat.


    I just came back with a lot of things in the afternoon.


    Two little guys are sleepy, so they go to sleep. They two adults sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    "Lingxi......"


    "Well,"


    Lingxi is sleepy. When he calls himself, turn around and look at him.


    "I''m sorry."


    Lingxi heard his apology and looked up at him. "What do you say sorry?"


    "I used to..."


    "That''s all in the past."


    "There is no past! Since those are all in the past, let''s not talk about them. "


    "No, Lingxi..." Qi Bei sighed, "I''ve always wanted to tell you that I liked you a long time ago, but It''s just that I''m just a subordinate of the Lord. You are everyone''s miss. I don''t deserve you... "


    "Ha ha." Lingxi sneers. Does she care?


    She doesn''t care about that. He just likes to think.


    "Lingxi, listen to my explanation, I really I like you very much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi didn''t speak. He lowered his head and kept silent.


    "Lingxi, I''m sorry for you. You can not like me, but can you not hate me so much later..."


    When Qi Bei saw that she heard what she said, he said all he wanted to say, "I really regret it. It was my fault at the beginning, and I deserve it now."


    Lingxi doesn''t speak. Keep listening.


    But her heart moved. She liked him too. But when he refused, she gave up.


    That heart has never forgotten him, after all, he is so good


    "I''m sorry."


    Lingxi didn''t speak, and Qibei didn''t know what she meant. She swallowed and looked at her nervously.


    For a long time, Lingxi light way: "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does that mean? Qi Bei didn''t understand.


    He doesn''t understand!


    On the way to the airport, he is still thinking about this problem. What does she mean by this?


    Ding Ding -


    "hello."


    "Has brother Bei arrived? We are all waiting for you. "


    "Here we are."


    Qi Bei sighed and hung up the phone. Just after talking with Lingxi, she left. Then he received Qi Ye''s call and asked him to pick them up at the airport.


    Ma''am and they just came back, so they took care of the young master and the young lady and came out on their own.


    Alas


    Qi Bei sighed. What are women thinking about every day. Why does he think he can''t understand more and more


    When he got to the airport, he saw several brothers standing by the road waiting for him.


    "Beige, you are so slow today." Qi night put the luggage in the trunk, "finally back to yunhaizhou, ha ha ha."


    A group of people got into the car, Qibei thought his thoughts were complicated, so he sat in the copilot, "Qiye, you drive."


    "I drive?" Qi night turned a white eye, "you can''t drink driving?"


    Even though he said so, he got into the cab and drove.


    "The master and his wife are really back?" Qi Qi was still unable to calm down. At the beginning, they saw two bodies.


    Now it''s back to life


    It''s amazing!


    "Well, I have brought back two children. They are my brother and sister."


    Qi Nan nodded, "I know, you hair group in the boy, a look like the master."


    "However, it''s strange that they''ve only been away for so many years. The children are seven or eight years old..."

 Chapter 1407

    "Maybe it''s the difference between time and space." Qi Qi touched his chin.


    "That''s right, too." Qi night nods, "say, what you are at hand is dealt with?"


    "Well, it''s all over. It''ll be much easier later." Qi dark stretched a stretch, "or like to stay in yunhaizhou."


    "Me too."


    "I hope this city is better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people looked out of the window. This is where they fought with my Lord. Many years ago, they worked so hard to make a difference.


    Now it''s all right -


    all wishes have been realized, and I have my own life now.


    That''s good.


    "Qi Nan ha ha a smile," you think we several, who will marry daughter-in-law first


    Qi dark: "Qi north."


    Qiye: "Qibei."


    Qi Gu: "North Qi."


    Qiyue: "Qibei."


    Qibei: "..."


    Listen to their words, there is no language in North Qi. These people are really -


    "you think too much, Lingxi doesn''t pay attention to me at all." He''s holding his head up, a little upset.


    Why don''t you know? Have you got another sister? "


    "No! How could I have another sister - "he sighed," I don''t quite understand her meaning. I apologized, I apologized, I apologized, and I did all kinds of flattery. She just ignored me. And flowers from other men. "


    "Chute?!"


    "Chute?!"


    "Chute?!"


    "What are you doing in the gutter!" Qi Bei listened to the voices of these people, some speechless.


    "Beat him, dare to send flowers to my North brother''s daughter-in-law. Don''t you want us to fight together?"


    "Beige will wait for you to say a word, and the brothers will go and chop that kid."


    "Beige, don''t counselle! Dare to dig your corner, is this boy surnamed Xiong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei knows their skin, but he didn''t expect to be able to skin at this time.


    He sighed, "brothers, I''m trapped in love. Stop making trouble."


    "I deserve it."


    "I deserve it."


    "I deserve it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qibei: "..." This must not be a brother. Well, it''s not a brother.


    "How much Lingxi liked you at the beginning, just your elm head."


    "Yes."


    "I already know it''s wrong." What can we do now.


    He is not willing to miss Lingxi, but that woman really wants to bite her.


    I have always been indifferent to him. Don''t I like him?!


    This is a terrible thing!


    "That needs planning." Qi Nan touched his chin. "Do you want to be taught by handsome Qi Nan?"


    Qi Bei turned to look at him. "You can give me your surname."


    "I really have a way!" Qi Nan claps a thigh, "even if I have no way, you also follow my surname."


    Qi Bei was speechless and gave him a white look. "Or is it brother? Don''t think of a way for me, and make fun of me. "


    "There''s a way." "If we can plan for you, you will come to a grand proposal to move her."


    "This method is feasible. Xiaolingxi must like you."


    "Qibei, don''t counsele. Why are you so counseled now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can I ask?" Qi North some heart, do not act again, Ling Xizhen ran with others.


    "Square, in front of thousands of people, dance for her."


    "In the square, in front of thousands of people, sing to her."


    "Plaza..."


    Qi North mouth angle a smoke, "can not be square?"

 Chapter 1408

    Qi Qi looked at him with disgust: "are you afraid of humiliation?"


    Qi dark frowns: "you worry that Ling Xi doesn''t agree, you will be very embarrassed?"


    Qi night shocked his face: "lie trough, North brother, are you Qi Bei I know? You''re afraid of confessing in front of many people! "


    Qi Nan said solemnly: "I tell you that girls like that kind of scene. I''m sure that I''m moved. I''ll promise you right away. I''ll hold you in my arms."


    Qi Yue nodded: "I have seen many similar situations, and they are all happy."


    Qi North mouth corner a smoke, "brothers, I''m not afraid of humiliation, I''m afraid that Ling Xi doesn''t like this, she gives me two slaps how to do?"? It doesn''t matter if I lose my face. She''s angry It''s hard to coax. "


    "Qibei must have a strict wife."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei is speechless. He''s worried about Lingxi. He''s afraid of something.


    "Do you want to ask your wife or Sir Alex for help? They are all women. They should understand Lingxi''s idea. "


    "Madam and Sir Alex are so busy. Let''s find a way."


    "It''s not that they don''t help us, but that we should surprise Lingxi. Sir Alex loves his apprentice so much that he can''t point out that he will let it out. Madam''s words, she is not familiar with Xiao Lingxi either. I don''t know what she thinks. There is a big difference between women and women. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei is very moved by these brothers. Everyone is trying to find a way for him.


    "I think the square works." Qi Nan raised his hand, "square + 1"


    Qi nodded in secret: "+ 2"


    Qi Yi also felt good: "+ 3"


    Qi Yue yawned: "+ 4"


    Qi Ye raised his hand: "+ 5"


    Qi Bei: "..."


    Is it really necessary to make a sensation in the square to prove your love?


    What should Lingxi do when he gets angry.


    "Don''t hesitate! Just do it! "


    "We are good brothers, can we cheat you?"


    "Brothers of life and death! One letter. "


    "Qi night, you drive well, I''m so sleepy."


    "Beige, let''s have a hair! Otherwise, there will be no chance to miss. Our brothers will cheer you up. Don''t counsele me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This one person of, Qi North unexpectedly did not know how to answer a word, can nod only, "good."


    "You see, that day is more appropriate?"


    "Today is Friday, then Sunday. There are many people. Let''s have a day to arrange it."


    "So fast?" Qi Bei thought that two days later, combined with Lingxi''s reaction just now, is this really good?


    "No! How long have you been waiting for Lingxi? "


    Qi Bei nodded: "well, that''s it. How to plan? Qinan, teach me. "


    "Let''s work out a problem, brother! Give it to me! Promise to let the beauty you hold come back! I''ll make a big red envelope for you then! "


    "Well."


    Qi Bei nodded, but inexplicably felt that the scene would not be very embarrassing.


    The car has been on the high-speed, Qi night put two DJs, a group of people in the car''s sleepiness are dispelled.


    Qi Yue''s heart is broken. These people are so idle!


    In this period of time, he is the only one who is tired. Qi Bei is busy chasing his wife. These Qi night seems to be bringing new people, every day on the abuse of others.


    The remaining two More leisurely eggs hurt.


    Look at the spirit!


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "brothers, can you be quiet? I''m so sleepy..."


    Qi Nan put his arm around his shoulder: "sleep what sleep, get up hey, at night about lin''er and them, go to karaoke together."

 Chapter 1409

    Qiyue looks at him disgustedly, "no, you sing every time you go." He didn''t have a tone, so he refused.


    "You can listen to us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiyue looks at him like a fool. Does he look like a pig?


    "Hahahaha."


    Soon to the community, Qibei took them to their own home.


    "My Lord should have prepared the house for us all here." Qi Bei threw the key on the sofa.


    "Then we can live together." Qi night fell on the sofa, holding the pillow comfortable sigh.


    "Who wants to live with you?" Qi Nan smashed a pillow. "Do you forget anything?"


    Qi night catches the pillow and pads it under his neck. "What?"


    "Li Yue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi night rolled a white eye, "don''t you think you speak a lot today?"


    "Cut, I''m afraid again. Forget it. Don''t make fun of you. " Qi Nan yawned. Since my wife and master are busy, I''ll go to bed first and see them later when I wake up.


    "Well." Qi Bei nodded. "There''s your room on it."


    "Beige is two meters eight today!" Qi Nan smiled and went straight up the stairs.


    Qi Yue fell asleep directly on the sofa. These days, he is the most tired.


    As soon as he left, all the business that he should be in charge of was left to him.


    "I went to bed, too." Qi Mian yawned, but he was also sleepy.


    A group of people went to sleep. Qibei took a look at Qiyue, which was also very sleepy.


    He went to take the quilt and cover it for him. He sat on the sofa in a daze.


    How can we solve this problem?


    just then, the sky outside was dark. Qi Bei thought of running out. He just ran out and came back. He ran out with an umbrella.


    He drove to a school gate and it rained heavily immediately.


    Lingxi said just now that she would come to school to hand in some watches. She certainly didn''t bring an umbrella.


    Park the car and he walks into their school.


    Because it is a university, so he came in no one stopped.


    He remembered that Lingxi''s class was in the teaching building on the far right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingxi looked at the heavy rain, some helplessness, this day is really said to change.


    "Lingxi, when my boyfriend comes to pick me up, I''ll go first." The students next to me saw the people coming in the rain, and immediately ran over, and walked far away hand in hand with my boyfriend.


    Lingxi waved and embarrassed to take it back.


    "Lingxi, let me see you off." Lingxi is waiting for the rain to stop. The sudden heavy rain will stop soon.


    "No Professor Bai, I''m with my friend. She''ll be out in a minute."


    Lingxi looks at the professor and refuses his kindness.


    "It''s OK. I''m not busy. I''ll wait for your friend with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi has some helplessness. This man has a girlfriend, but he likes to tease girls, which makes her very upset.


    Besides, he said two more words to himself the other day, and she was threatened by his girlfriend on her way home.


    That group of people just threatened, didn''t do it.


    Otherwise, she could turn them all into pig heads, beat her and threaten her. It''s really boring.


    The point is, she really has nothing to do with the people around her.


    "What classes are your friends in?" Professor Bai pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked curiously.


    "Class three."


    "What do you want to learn?"


    "The same major as you?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingxi is really upset. This man talks a lot.

 Chapter 1410

    When Qi Bei arrived, he saw Lingxi and a man standing at the door, talking and laughing.


    He clenched the handle of the umbrella and stared at the man. He really wanted to beat him like the brothers said.


    Qi Bei went up and stared at the little man with a gloomy face.


    Yes, although the white professor is 180, his appearance is not bad.


    But in front of Qibei, it''s really short.


    "Stream..." When Qi Bei turned to look at Lingxi, he turned into a face of guilt.


    Lingxi hooked his wrist. "How can you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What?!


    Qi Bei''s face was shocked. Lingxi even approached him and held his hand. He was surprised that all kinds of thoughts crossed his mind. He immediately responded.


    Doting touch her head, "I''m sorry, the road is blocked."


    "Well, let''s go back. What about Xiaoying? Are you still upstairs? "


    "She? She just said in the group that her boyfriend had come to pick her up. "


    "Oh." Lingxi looks at Qibei with a smile. Unexpectedly, this guy is still on his way. He can cooperate very well.


    And -


    she looked at him. Did she come to pick her up?


    "Lingxi, this is it?" Seeing this, Professor Bai froze.


    "My boyfriend." Ling Xi leans on Qi Bei''s arm, "he is still a special soldier."


    Professor Bai looked at Qibei''s tall, handsome appearance and strong body, and was embarrassed. "How can I not know you have a boyfriend?"


    "It''s my private business." Lingxi''s face is cold.


    Qi Bei also cold face, "you a professor, manage so many why?"


    "Ha ha ha..." He looked at Qibei like this, opened his umbrella, "then I won''t disturb you, I''ll go back first, hehe hehe."


    He hurried to run away. Lingxi''s boyfriend is quite horrible.


    Lingxi is in a better mood after watching him run.


    Release Qi Bei''s hand, grab his umbrella and leave.


    Qi Bei looked at the umbrella she had taken away, and was at a loss She won''t let herself hide?


    Seeing Lingxi go far, he hurried to catch up.


    "Lingxi!"


    Lingxi listened to his cry. It rained heavily. He wet his clothes as soon as he caught up.


    She watched him come out, stopped quickly and went to pick him up with her umbrella.


    "Are you stupid?!" Lingxi saw that he was wet and a little angry.


    "Lingxi, I''m wrong..."


    "Wrong you big head!" Ling Xi took a look at him and held up his umbrella with great difficulty. "Hurry up, you are so tall. My hands are sour?"


    "Oh, oh, oh." Qi Bei quickly took her umbrella and smiled foolishly.


    Lingxi doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    She took the tissue out of her bag and tiptoed to wipe his face. "It''s stupid."


    "Lingxi, don''t be angry..."


    "Angry, angry, I am angry!" Lingxi patted his arm. "Hurry up, my shoes are wet in such a heavy rain."


    Qi North smell speech, hand umbrella to her hand, a stoop to hold her horizontally, "so that won''t be wet."


    Lingxi''s face turned red. This man Is it a pig?!


    She buried her head and said in a deep voice, "look at my feet. They seem to be outside the umbrella. Now, they are even wet."


    Qi Bei looked at it, and sure enough -


    the umbrella is too small to hide.


    "Qibei!"


    "Lingxi, I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 1411

    Lingxi some crying and laughing, Qibei want to put her down, Lingxi hook his neck: "not fast."


    Qi Bei looks at her, smiles at her and walks to the parking lot with her.


    Lingxi is warm in heart, but it doesn''t mean that she forgives Qibei.


    This boy refused her so much at the beginning, which made her sad for a long time.


    Hum, now we need to torture him.


    Mingming also likes her, that is, he doesn''t express his love to her and refuses her. I really need to teach her a lesson.


    Lingxi had an idea in her mind -


    when she came to the parking lot, Qi Bei put her in the copilot, with a kind of quick expression on her face, closed the door and entered the cab.


    "Lingxi, your shoes are wet, or you take them off. I''ll turn on the heating."


    "No." Lingxi looked at her cloth shoes. In order to take two children to play, she changed the walking shoes.


    It was sunny just now. Now it''s rainstorm. It''s really changing too fast.


    Qi Bei looked at her, her face slightly red, thought she was shy.


    Then he stopped talking and drove back.


    Lingxi yawned and was a little sleepy.


    It was almost dark that day. I went back to cook for them.


    She was so happy to see that everyone liked her cooking.


    Soon the bus stopped at the gate of Lingxi''s house. Qibei wanted to hold her, but she found that she had run into her house against the rain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is a little lost and helpless. How can we say that.


    "Beige!"


    "Beige, the beauty is back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qibei heard the whistles of a group of people on the second floor of the house next door. He took a flick at the corner of his mouth, as if they were still living in his family.


    He parked his car and went home. He had to change his clothes. He was wet just now.


    "Oh, wet? How about Beige? Is it going well? "


    Qi Nan, with a bad smile on his face, welcomed him.


    "Why is this dress so familiar?" Qi beizuixiao a smoke, "as if I bought not through."


    "Yes, it''s Beige''s." Qi Nan smiled and hooked up his shoulder. "I didn''t bring much clothes this time, so I took your clothes. I''ve already sent them to someone to buy them. Brother, I''ll pay you for some."


    "No, this dress is made to order. There seems to be two words behind it..."


    "What do you say about Qibei? You see, brother has written it as Keenan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Bei''s mouth is really right.


    How can I like his things so much? When I lived in a dormitory, I bought ten new clothes for him just to wear one of his old clothes.


    There''s something wrong --


    "Qi Nan, do you have any idea about Beige Qi night lying on the sofa, lazily pressing the remote control, "from knowing beige, you seem to be very special to him."


    "Of course, it''s special, because my North brother''s figure is good. Look at it --"


    Qi Nan patted him on the chest, "I only choose North brother for foundation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night speechless, Qi Nan shameless fault again.


    "Hahaha, I''m just lazy, and your clothes are too big. Only Beige''s are similar to me, so I can only wear his clothes every time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei shakes his head. "It''s raining all the time. You go to buy some food. In the evening, Lingxi is cooking. Let''s have a meal with the master and his wife."


    "No problem. I''ll have it delivered right away." Qi Nan picked up the phone and wanted to call.


    People have been used to it. Qi Nan likes to ask his subordinates to buy everything.


    So it''s the most painful to be Qi Nan''s subordinate - after all, is Nan Ge really lazy?

 Chapter 1412

    Qibei also finished clothes down, he saw his family lying in a few people.


    Qi Ye and Qi Nan are still robbing the remote control. Qi Yue is sleeping loudly. Qi Yi is lying on the sofa looking at his cell phone. Qi Yin is sitting on the sofa and dazed.


    This group of people -


    Qi Ye sighed: "are you used to being idle all of a sudden? We won''t all be so bored in the future. "


    It seems that they haven''t been so relaxed since they met Ye.


    Now I''m in my twenties, and I''m going to retire -


    as a shake hands shopkeeper, I''d better go to inspect the situation once in a while, and they don''t have to deal with anything.


    this is also too idle.


    Qi dark fell on the sofa and looked at the chandelier on the top of his head: "when people retire at the age of sixty, it is reasonable for them to make fun of their grandchildren. It''s better to be a young retiree. "


    Qi Nan shook his head: "with or without a girlfriend, this life is really boring. Every day I watch" the presence of bears "," pleasant goat and grey wolf "..."


    Qi night corner of the mouth a smoke, robbed his remote control, "I specially watch" camouflager "you see this cartoon!"


    "Keep your childlike heart," Qi Nan said solemnly


    "If you want to see it, you can''t use your mobile phone. Why do you poison our eyes and ears?"


    "Brother ye, calm down." Qi Nan grabbed his remote control. "Childlike innocence is the happiest thing."


    "I think you are mentally disabled! You''re already in your mid twenties. Look at these everyday! "


    "People in the mid-20s are also childlike."


    "Keenan, you''re hopeless."


    "Brother ye, you should calm down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lingxi came in with a bag of fruit, he saw a group of people lying on the sofa. Qi Ye and Qi Nan were still robbing the remote control, one by one It''s a bit messy.


    "Lingxi?" Qi Bei quickly stood up to meet the past.


    And all the people on the sofa are sitting right away, finishing their appearance one by one.


    Even Qi Yue, who was asleep, was also woken up by Qi Nan.


    Qi Yue: "..." What''s the situation?


    "I haven''t seen Xiao Lingxi for a long time." Qi night smile of welcome come over, "come on, bring what thing ah."


    "Little Lingxi has become beautiful again recently."


    "No, no, no, xiaolingxi has always been beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi looked at them like this, and he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "I don''t know what you look like, don''t pretend. I didn''t expect you to come back. Qibei didn''t say a word. "


    Qiyehehe smiled: "ah, you are the only one in beige''s heart. I will remember mentioning us there."


    Qi Nan also nodded: "little Lingxi, come and sit, I''ll show you the pleasant goat."


    Lingxi was ushered into the door, she put the fruit on the table, "when did you come back?"


    "This afternoon."


    "Oh." Lingxi nodded, so it was.


    Qi North mouth corner a smoke, this group of people Why are they all around Lingxi now.


    Twitter, don''t scare people away.


    She is the first time to come to his house --


    "what is xiaolingxi doing recently?"


    "I''m learning design."


    "Design? This is good. "


    "It''s awesome, Xiao Lingxi. Do you have a boyfriend? I''ll introduce one to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi is helpless. These people clearly know, well, is it Qi Bei''s arrangement?


    She took a sneak look at Qi Bei and found him leaning on the sofa to draw a circle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She must have thought too much. Qi Bei is the most elm head in the crowd. How could he think of this.

 Chapter 1413

    Lingxi is very good to talk with you. After all, I used to know each other before. I still stay together and chat every day. I don''t feel strange even if I am separated for several months.


    Qi Bei is helpless. Why is Lingxi so talkative with them? It''s not the same with him.


    The rain stopped outside and it was dark.


    Looking at the time, Lingxi stood up and said, "I''ll cook. Take a rest first..."


    "No, we''ll help." Qi Nan hurriedly stood up. "I haven''t seen my wife and master for a long time."


    "Me too. Go and have a look."


    "And young master and young lady, ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi nodded, "let''s go, just to help me wash the dishes."


    Qi Nan hook Qi Bei''s shoulder: "this kind of thing to my North brother, my North brother washed the most clean vegetables."


    Qibei: "..."


    Lingxi chuckled and walked out.


    Qi Nan makes a look at Qi Bei, as if to say: "look, brother has created opportunity for you again."


    Qi beibai took a look at him and walked to the Lord''s house next door.


    "Master, are you back? Brother Xiaoming, sister shuiyi, sister Muli, brother sichen! "


    Seeing so many people coming, Lingxi was surprised, "I''ll cook for you."


    Gu Ziming scratched his head. "It''s hard for Lingxi. Let me help you."


    "Not hard! No, Qi Bei can help me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue picks his eyebrows. Have all these people come back?


    "Sir!" They greeted her in good order.


    "Well, just come back." Lingjue chuckled, "let''s have a BBQ with so many people. It''s more lively."


    "Good!"


    A group of people immediately went to the pool to move tables and benches.


    Feng Yuze is planting trees. He sighs. The heavy rain has damaged all the trees he planted.


    "This is my brother?" Qi Nan looks at the little Douding and pinches his face.


    Feng Yuze stares at him and continues to plant trees.


    "Well, it''s fun." Qi Ye pinched his face again. "Little guy, what''s your name?"


    "To seal the throne." He shoveled the earth with a small shovel and covered his little tree.


    "Lovely." Qiye laughs.


    Feng Yuze turned a white eye, "you are lovely! I''m so powerful! "


    "Hahaha, you are not Mr. tangyuan." Qi night laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengyuze ignored him and continued to plant trees.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Planting trees, brother, why don''t your eyes look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You seem to be burying trees. "


    Feng Yuze: "..." He saw that 80% of the body of the small tree was under the soil. "My sister said it was a tree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just be happy. " This young man is not an IQ at all.


    It seems that the old master has always been steady and intelligent, not like the young master now.


    "My sister is right." Feng Yuze took a look at him and continued to plant trees.


    Qi night and Qi Nan look at each other, forget it, they are happy, anyway, they are children, hahaha.


    "Then you keep planting. We''ll move the table."


    "Well And so on. Feng Yuze looked at them curiously, "why move the table?"


    "Barbecue later."


    "Barbecue?" His eyes brightened. "Can I bake pig''s hooves?"


    "Pig''s hooves are not cooked."


    "What''s good for baking? I''d better continue to plant trees." He is a bit lacking in interest.


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Qi Nan: "..."


    They lost. It''s just like tangyuan. They like to eat pig''s hooves.

 Chapter 1414

    Everyone is here. It''s very noisy in this villa. Many people gather together.


    At the beginning of BBQ, fengyuze was still planting trees, and Susu sat beside the swimming pool with a wicker.


    Tangyuan sat on the table and chewed the raisins. His stomach was already bulging. The sugar pill peeled the raisins for him. He was helpless.


    Stars are already shining in the sky.


    "Second brother!" Seeing the appearance of Zhong Lixi, Tang Yuan immediately rushed over, "second brother!"


    "Well, how did little Tangyuan eat so plump?"


    "Second brother, that is very delicious."


    "Is it?" Zhong Lixi takes Su Ningyan''s hand and says, "daughter in law, let''s go to eat some raisins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan is a little sad. Su Ningyan pokes her face with a smile. "Don''t be sad, little tangyuan. My elder sister will peel the handle for you and ignore your second brother."


    "Mmhmm." Tang Yuan is happy again.


    Zhong limo thinks he doesn''t have a sense of existence. Why does little Tangyuan like Axi so much, but he doesn''t like his big brother?


    I really want to poke his stupid face.


    He took a look at Ling Jue. She was talking and laughing with Feng Yulin.


    Alas, with a sigh, he sat on the stool. Pour yourself a glass of red wine.


    It seems that everything has settled down. It''s really good.


    He looked up at the sky, the stars shining.


    "I made crispy meat, which can be eaten directly. Let''s have a taste." Qibei comes out with vegetables.


    Lingxi greets the crowd, and Tangyuan is the first to jump over. "Wow, how wonderful little Lingxi is!"


    Susu and long Yuze also came here. Yesterday, they tasted the dishes made by sister Lingxi. They all knew her strength.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, crispy and soft." Feng Yuze looked at Lingxi with admiration. "Sister Lingxi, can I marry you as my daughter-in-law? You can cook for me all the time."


    Qi Bei''s face turned black. Even the young master came to rob her girlfriend.


    Feng Yuze looked at her with a smile: "sister Lingxi, can you do it? I''m good, and I have a lot of pocket money. I''ll spend it for you later."


    "Hahaha." Qi Nan laughed.


    Others also looked at Qi Bei sympathetically, which was really miserable.


    Lingjue hooked the corner of his mouth and ate the crispy meat. Well, as expected, Lingxi is getting better and better.


    If I become Qi Bei''s daughter-in-law


    Holding his head to see them so happy, lingjue''s heart was moved. Along the way, he met so many people and happened so many things. Now we can eat barbecue happily together. Maybe this is the happiest thing.


    "What are you thinking?" Feng Yulin gently stroked her hair.


    Lingjue looked up at him, "I am thinking of you."


    Feng Yulin smiled: "I''ll be by your side."


    "You miss you by my side." She leaned on his shoulder. "Crazy man, I''m nineteen years old. We''ve known each other for four years, four years So fast. "


    She has been in his arms for four years since she came from Miao


    Her world is all traces left by him, from Jueling to Lingyu senior brother, to the present fengyulin


    It''s all him. That''s good.


    "We will always be together." Feng Yulin''s mouth was slightly raised, "all the time Always together. "


    "Well! You said it! "


    "I said it."


    Lingjue''s mouth is slightly raised. They should have children soon.


    Feng Yulin gently stroked her hair: "let''s go in next month for the wedding. Elder brother can pick up her parents."

 Chapter 1415

    Lingjue didn''t want to get married. After all, she was only a freshman -


    but she thought that only when she got married, she could dominate crazy Lord openly and have children with him.


    Lingjue nodded, "OK."


    Feng Yulin touched her head and said, "I''ll arrange it."


    "Good." Lingjue nodded, touched his chin, wedding?


    What can I do?


    a group of people are making a lot of noise, because there are children and Tangyuan, a group of people are very busy.


    After a dinner party, the crowd dispersed. Lingjue and fengyulin sat on the roof and looked at the stars.


    "I feel like time flies. It''s been four years."


    "Yes."


    "Actually, we''ve known each other for a long time." Lingjue leaned on his shoulder, "fengyulin."


    "Well ~"


    "shall we still be together in the next life?"


    "Isn''t it an appointment? Next time I meet you, I''ll hold you in my arms. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue smiled and hugged him. "Fortunately, we still have a lifetime to be together."


    "More than one life, and the next life, the next life, all together."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the day of the wedding, lingjue was not wearing a wedding dress, but a red robe, so was fengyulin.


    She wears a more ancient style, and so does Feng Yulin.


    Anyway, she can''t wear a wedding dress. That kind of long thing doesn''t suit her.


    As you can imagine, two red robes drive a white sports car, followed by dozens of luxury cars.


    Sugar balls have turned red, hanging on their shoulders with Tangyuan, which has become a beautiful scenery.


    When they came to the auditorium, the red carpet was spread, and two little flower children were scattering petals, receiving the blessing of relatives and friends along the way.


    Because of Zhong Li Mo''s ability, people from far away in the new moon continent were also received, and the auditorium was full of people.


    Lu yilie is most excited. His aunt and uncle have finally finished their work, which has not wasted his efforts for so many years.


    "Lingjue, would you..."


    "You will!"


    "Hahaha."


    Before the priest finished asking, lingjue directly replied that I would like to, and all the people at the scene laughed.


    Feng Yulin looked at her with a smile: "I would like to, no matter what happens, I would like to accompany you, never separate."


    "The bridegroom can kiss the bride."


    Feng Yulin lowered his head and pasted lingjue''s lips.


    When I saw this video on Weibo, many people''s hearts were broken.


    Lord''s little wife: when my Lord was a man, I liked him. When my lord became a woman, I also liked her. But now, someone likes her better than me. And that man is my ex God. My God and God are married. ]


    [clan leader: I can''t stand the excitement. Why do people like Sir Alex get married! ]


    [one by one: my God and God are married! ]


    [is Sir Alex married today: I can change my name. Do you want to change my name to have a baby with Sir Alex today? Ha ha ha. ]


    complete the book


    This book is finished here. You can use your brain to supplement others. You can also talk about the details that I neglected. If I write too long, I always forget a lot of things.


    Hong Kong is really worried about the writing. In the later stage, not many people read it and can''t keep it.


    What do you say? Just write a little more and it''s over.


    Fanwai I want to continue to open brain holes, big brain holes, do not want to see, don''t look, friendly reminder, the dirty brain hole is invincible!


    I want to write about the third life of Sir Alex and the mad man. When I met her, I would hold on to her.


    Hahaha.

 Chapter 1416

    [the story of ancient times, after Sir Alex and the crazy man. Female general X ''bandit'' leader. ]


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhong left Jue''s house, he almost jumped to two meters high.


    "Marry the weak chicken man? Better to fight! " She galloped down the road on her horse.


    What emperor gives marriage, she just does not listen to!


    In any case, the emperor is afraid to take her from the border to marry his younger brother.


    She didn''t want to think about the court''s calculation. She just wanted to protect her family and give her life.


    However, as soon as she ran out of the city, she was stopped.


    But not to stop her, but to stop the people in front of her.


    Zhong lijue has a strong suit. Although he looks like a man, if you look carefully, you can see that this is a woman.


    She clenched the sword in her hand and looked at the front with some displeasure: "what are you doing?"


    "Help me, great Xia!" A group of servant girls knelt in front of her. "There are robbers who want to rob our young lady."


    Clock from the corner of the Baron''s mouth, glanced at the robber in front.


    This group of servant girls is like a dowry, because all the bands around are shivering at the moment.


    There is a red sedan chair over there. It should be the bride sitting in it.


    It''s interesting that Zhong lijue touched his chin.


    "What are you robbers doing to rob someone''s bride?" She jumped off the horse.


    The robbers there shouted: "find a beauty to be the lady of the stronghold."


    It''s like being trained.


    "Get out of here, you people. We only need the bride to stay and kill you all!"


    They said, the broadsword has been pulled out, hungry and impatient.


    Those servant girls heard that and ran away.


    What else does zhonglijue want to say? This group of people have run away, and they really leave their miss to run?


    Zhong lijue shakes his head. This young lady''s family looks like a powerful person. Those people should move the soldiers.


    She turned and left, too lazy to care.


    But as soon as he was ready to mount his horse, a man rushed out of the sedan chair and held her leg tightly.


    "Nvxia, help me!" The man in red looks like the bride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bell is speechless. Who is it?


    Besides, how can this new lady be so big!


    "Nvxia, I don''t want to go with them!"


    "Oh."


    The bell cannot be kicked away from the marquis.


    "What are you doing?" She''s looking down at this guy, in the gutter? Man?! And it''s a super beautiful man.


    It''s the bride. It''s not the groom?!


    The robber came over and smiled ferociously: "in this case, you two women, come back to the stronghold with us."


    Zhong lijue said nothing: "no, these people, I am really an innocent passer-by."


    "If you pass by, you can go to the mountain stronghold to drink a bowl of happy wine. Anyway, it''s too late. You can make it tomorrow."


    "That makes sense." The bell leaves the baron to nod, "then leave."


    Robber: "..."


    Bride: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the mountain stronghold, Zhong lijue really fought with them. He fought with them for wine, didn''t counsele them at all, and then drank a group of people.


    "How happy are you when you get married today?"


    "Happy!" When the man on the table sleeps, he doesn''t forget to answer her.


    "Come on, keep drinking!"


    After drinking bowl after bowl, she also poured it on the table.


    "I didn''t expect to catch you." But the so-called "bride" actually changed a black robe and looked at her smilingly.

 Chapter 1417

    When Zhong lijue woke up again, she was lying on the happy bed. She rubbed the sour brow.


    Wait -


    why does she sleep here?!


    One turns over and stands up. She finds her martial arts are all sealed.


    She''s in the den of thieves?!


    "Awake?" A languid voice sounded nearby.


    When Zhong lijue saw this man, he was surprised: "bride?"


    When Emperor Lin heard her words, he took a murmur at the corner of his mouth, then shook his head: "they found that I was a man. Alas, so the king of the mountain stronghold said that he wanted to marry you."


    "Isn''t it?!" When Zhong lijue heard this, he laughed, "I can overturn this mountain stronghold!"


    Emperor Lin shook his head: "your martial arts are all sealed, and you can''t escape at all."


    "And you?"


    "I have no martial arts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Clock from the corner of the mouth a smoke, "they do not know who I am, if my brother knows, the leader can raze here to the ground."


    "Your brother Zhong limo, your second brother Zhong Lixi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They told you?" she said


    "Well." Emperor Lin nodded, "yes, these people are very powerful. You can''t deliver the news at all."


    "Then what? Do I really want to marry the old man? "


    "Old man, old man?" Emperor Lin was speechless.


    "Yes, isn''t the stronghold king an old man?" She poured out a glass of water and drank it? Why pretend to be a woman? "


    Emperor Lin''s eyes flashed: "forced, they found that I was a man, they would not let me go, let me stay to do chores."


    Zhong lijue lies on the table: "what can I do? I''m not nervous at all."


    Emperor Lin looks at her side face. She escapes from marriage and wants to run back to the frontier. Moreover, this female general is different from the legendary one.


    His eyes were dim. "Do you want to marry the old man?"


    "No."


    "Then what are you thinking?"


    "I''m so hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Lin asked people to send the food to her and went elsewhere.


    "Big brother, what are we doing with that little girl?"


    Emperor Lin sat on the throne of tiger skin, and lightly raised his eyebrows: "leisurely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second leader dared not speak and sighed. He came to their stronghold three days ago.


    Take care of their big brother here and sit in this position.


    As for yesterday, he arranged everything.


    He said his best friend was forced to marry, so he went to marry for him.


    It was a complete accident to meet the little girl, but the elder brother seemed to want to leave people behind, so they brought them back.


    Who knows that wench is so fierce, drink to lie down their group of people.


    Well, I can''t guess what elder brother thinks.


    "Later, you are the eldest brother, I just do chores." Emperor Lin came down from his position. "Tell me to go down. If anyone calls me wrong again, I will kill him."


    "Yes..." The man''s means are so terrible that he can only listen.


    Emperor Lin walked towards the back. He wondered why the woman wanted to escape marriage.


    Although they haven''t seen each other, they can''t refuse to get married directly!


    As a prince, he was so shameless to be rejected.


    So, if he wants to teach her a lesson, he will take her to the Shanzhai.


    When he got back to the room, he saw that the man had finished his meal, and then he fell asleep in bed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is she really not afraid of anything?!


    Emperor Lin is speechless. What''s not afraid of?


    It''s too low on her!

 Chapter 1418

    Zhong lijue stayed in the mountain stronghold for three days and slept in this room every day. She was almost moldy at leisure.


    But emperor Lin admired her even more. Someone could live like that!


    He couldn''t stand the woman''s house. Everyone entered quietly.


    "Today, the king is down. We can go out to play."


    "Go out and play? Where to play?! "


    "Just hang out in the village."


    "No interest." Zhong lijue shakes his head. "Xiaolingzi, hurry up, you are just a busybody after all."


    "Then where do you want to play?" Emperor Lin is helpless.


    "How about going down the mountain to buy pig''s hooves?" said Zhong


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s sneak down the mountain, sneak, sneak However, you are just a handyman and can do nothing. "


    "Let''s go." Looking at her pathetic appearance, Emperor Lin''s mouth was hooked.


    "You have a way?"


    "Yes."


    "Go, brother!" She jumped out of bed, excited. "I remember a pig''s hoof in this small town is very delicious. My brother took me to eat it once."


    "The one in the north of the city."


    "I can''t tell southeast from northwest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Lin felt that he had brain pumping. Why didn''t he hold her and let her go.


    Moreover, he was not happy at her melancholy look.


    Zhong lijue felt that this kind of thing was very exciting, especially the way that emperor Lin secretly took her down the mountain, bypassed chagang, and the two sneaked out.


    It''s really fun, hahaha.


    At the foot of the mountain, he walked ahead, and she bought it.


    She joined the army at the age of eight and has been in the border area for ten years now. She seldom comes back.


    This time I was recalled, it was marriage.


    She was so scared that she didn''t dare to take it and ran straight.


    She had no female friends, no one to go shopping with her, and her brother was busy, so she went shopping for the first time.


    Everything is very curious --


    "Xiao Lingzi, can I buy this?" She saw the wooden hairpin on the stall.


    "You like this?" Emperor Lin has a lot of things in his hand, although he has been thinking that if she wants to buy something again, he must refuse.


    But looking at her pitiful eyes, he couldn''t help it.


    "Mmm, yes."


    When Emperor Lin looked at the design, it was not exquisite at all: "it''s not beautiful. I can make one for you."


    "Really?!" She pulled at his sleeve, her eyes glowing with excitement: "really?"


    "Really."


    "Wow! You are a good man! " Zhongli Jue excitedly tugged at his sleeve.


    Emperor Lin is happy to see her, and so is he.


    Hook hook mouth corner, he took her to the north of the city to buy pig''s feet, a little girl, even like to eat pig''s feet.


    "Boss, I want two pig feet, thank you."


    "OK!"


    Wrap two pig''s hooves in lotus leaves for her.


    Zhong lijue is carrying something. He is very happy. He looks up at him with a smile: "thank you, xiaolingzi."


    He touched her head, and the little girl was very deceiving.


    It seems that her two brothers take good care of her.


    "Emperor, young master!"


    As they were about to walk back, a voice came from behind them.


    Emperor Lin stopped and frowned.


    "Eh, your name is emperor?" Zhong lijue glanced at him. "Isn''t this the Royal surname?"


    "There are many people surnamed Wang in the world. Are they relatives of the prime minister''s family?"


    "That''s right, too." Zhong lijue nodded, "emperor Lin, you have a good name. You have a name with that weak chicken Lord."

 Chapter 1419

    Emperor Lin can''t bear to strangle her, weak chicken Lord?! She hears that she''s a chicken?!


    The servant behind said cautiously: "emperor, young master, my young lady has a request --"


    "well." Emperor Lin tugged at the sleeve of the bell and said, "follow me."


    "What are you going to date, miss everyone? What are you taking me for?"


    In spite of her wailing, he pulled her away.


    Zhong lijue is speechless. Is this man really a busybody?


    Now it''s down the mountain smoothly. Don''t you run? What are you doing here?


    She felt her chin. There must be something wrong with it.


    "You wait for me here!" Emperor Lin took her to Xu''s mansion and asked her to wait for him in the living room.


    "Oh." Zhong lijue left his mouth, forget it, eat her pig''s hoof.


    After DILIN left, she sat in the living room bored.


    "If you are bored, miss, you can walk around. The flowers in the garden are just in bloom."


    "Good."


    "The little one goes down first."


    "Well."


    Zhong lijue gnawed at the pig''s hoof, but after gnawing two pig''s hoofs, Emperor Lin didn''t come back.


    She went out a little bored. The place was quite big, just a little smaller than their general''s mansion.


    Well, when it comes to the general''s house, I think of my brother.


    Now they don''t know if they will stand by her side if they receive the news of their escaping marriage.


    She really doesn''t want to marry a royal man --


    "what should I do, brother di? Wuwuwu...... "


    "Arlene is so scared. If this thing is exposed, they will definitely kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as she got to the small door, she saw two people over there talking.


    And that woman lies in the man''s arms and weeps. I can still feel pity for her sad appearance.


    I don''t know why. Seeing emperor Lin''s heartache, Zhong lijue was a little upset.


    This man!!


    She has been waiting for him over there. He even clings to meijiaoniang.


    Hum (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß!


    Zhong lijue turns around. She doesn''t go back to the stronghold. She hates these men!


    She''s going to find her brother!


    She ran out quickly, shivering with rage all the way.


    No -


    "why am I so angry?" Zhong lijue frowned, "it must be because he has been pigeoning for half a day, so he is so angry!"


    Yes!


    Hum, anyway, she''s going to find the second eldest brother!


    Seeing someone selling horses on the street, she plans to sell them.


    "Uncle, how can I sell this horse?"


    "Ten Liang silver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong lijue is sad to find that she has no money at all. She laughs dryly. "Wait for me for a while. Don''t sell this horse to others. I''ll be right back."


    "Ah, little girl..."


    She then ran to the pawnshop. She planned to pawn the jade pendant at her waist.


    This is a gift from the second brother. There are many others at home. Let''s solve the urgent problem first.


    "Man, how much can this be here?"


    The man raised his head and looked at the thing in her hand: "this one, thirty-two."


    "You fart!" As soon as she slapped the table, "my brother was very valuable when he bought it. At least one thousand Liang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s too expensive. After all, it''s second-hand."


    "Are you stupid? This is jade!"


    "Or eight hundred liang?"


    "Not without a thousand Liang!"


    "Well, you look so beautiful, girl. I''ll give you a little discount."


    He took out a big bag of silver and gave it to her


    This jade is good at first sight. It''s OK to sell it for tens of thousands of Liang.

 Chapter 1420

    Zhong lijue didn''t care about being slaughtered. When she went out, she went to the street to buy a horse. When she bought it, she went out of the city.


    She doesn''t want to see DILIN again!!


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Lin comforted his younger sister, but he felt a little sad. The people in power now are eager for their brothers and sisters to have an accident.


    Younger sister was also given marriage. She was going to marry a barbarian in the border area, so he didn''t want her to go.


    He went out with some sighs, and only by joining hands with Zhong''s family members could he solve the problem.


    It''s a conspiracy to let him stay with Zhong lijue, in order to uproot their influence and solve themselves.


    So he had to have a good talk with Zhong lijue. The little girl was very clever, but she was too lazy.


    He thought of her. A smile came up from the corner of his mouth. He was just a little sloth.


    When he came to the living room, he frowned, only to see that the servant was cleaning the bones of the pig''s hoof: "what about her?"


    "That lady seems to have gone to the garden."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Lin rubbed his eyebrows and heart. He couldn''t stop.


    He turned and headed for the garden. He looked around the garden but didn''t see her.


    It worried him a little. Where did the woman go?


    "Emperor young master, just now the servant at the door said that the young lady rushed out and could not come back."


    "Gone?"


    As soon as emperor Lin''s face turned black, this woman was really! What about waiting for him?!


    "I see." He quickly walked out to see if he could find her. He must tie her up.


    After a walk around the street, he couldn''t find anyone. Even her favorite pig''s hoof shop had been found twice, but he still couldn''t see her.


    Where the hell is this man?!


    "Boss, this jade is really very good. Do I have any commission? Can you manage the new shop you said? "


    "It''s not bad. It''s a first-class jade or a thousand yuan. It''s really business minded. Hahaha, the new shop will give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the two people talking in the pawnshop nearby, Emperor Lin glanced at the jade in the hands of the boss.


    In a flash, he snatched the jade in his hand. There was a small Marquis on the back of the jade.


    "What about the owner of the jade?!" Emperor Lin''s face was cruel.


    "This is ours!" The boss wanted to rob, but DILIN flashed by and threw him two silver tickets. "This is her thing!"


    He said that he took the jade and left quickly.


    He went to the city wall and saw the soldiers guarding the city. His eyes flashed: "did you see a girl in a white dress leave? She should have a lot of small things on her body and a pig''s head mask on her waist. "


    "Yes, she rode out of town half an hour ago."


    "Half an hour --" emperor Lin''s face was overcast. He said he would wait for him!


    He went out of the city and whistled softly, and a bloody BMW ran out.


    On the horse, he ran out quickly.


    She should have gone to the frontier, and he could find her as long as he pursued this road all the time.


    Emperor Lin is helpless. Why did he leave suddenly.


    Don''t say hello, this stupid woman!


    ¡­¡­


    It was already dark when Zhong lijue arrived at the next town. She was very depressed. She took a rest at any inn.


    But she couldn''t sleep, so she climbed to the roof and looked at the stars.


    Alas, this life


    "Little star, can you tell me why I am not happy?"

 Chapter 1421

    "It''s said that we must catch Zhong lijue! As long as I catch her, I''m not afraid that Zhong limo and Zhong Lixi are not obedient! "


    "This is their most precious sister. As long as Zhong is away from home to help us, we don''t have to worry about the ninth prince."


    "


    While Zhong lijue was in a daze, he heard the sound coming from the room below.


    Holding her breath, she took a piece of tile and peeped down. Two men were discussing something.


    "That''s the portrait of Zhong lijue. You''ll send someone to keep an eye on it. She should pass by recently."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get that little girl back."


    "Well, we need to discuss the details."


    "I don''t know what to discuss, but first of all, congratulations to the Lord. You will be the emperor soon after you do it, hahaha."


    "Congratulations are too early, but you can customize my Dragon Robe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong lijue sneers. He wants to be an emperor.


    Let her teach him how to be a man -


    as Zhong lijue was about to go down, he was covered with his mouth. The man picked her up and jumped into the alley.


    "What are you doing?!" Smelling the familiar smell, Zhong lijue stared at emperor Lin.


    Emperor Lin looked at her impulsive appearance and held her hand. "Now we can''t act rashly."


    Zhong lijue pushed him away. "They don''t have many people. I can kill them all directly!"


    "And then you were hunted down by the whole country?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong lijue was speechless. He shook off his hand and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    Emperor Lin frowned. Why did he feel that she had become so unfriendly? If it wasn''t for her, why would he catch up so much!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just kept you waiting..."


    "Ha ha, get out of the way. What are you looking for me for? Why don''t you go with your pretty girl! " She gave a snort and said she would take her down the mountain.


    But with the little girl, put her alone in a strange house.


    "Meijiaoniang? Are you talking about my sister? " He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well


    She seems to have misunderstood something.


    It turns out that''s his sister.


    "Cough." Zhong lijue smiled awkwardly. "It''s a nice day tonight."


    Emperor Lin''s mouth was slightly raised, and he reached out and rubbed her head: "what kind of confidant do you think I met with and ignored you? So when you lose your jade plate in a fit of anger, you will also leave Fancheng? "


    "No!" "How could it be? I just said it''s not easy to escape from the stronghold. Now it''s time to go back to the frontier to find my brother."


    Although said not, but her tiny red ear tip betrayed her.


    "Let''s go. Go to have a rest, find your brother''s business and wait."


    "Wait! Can''t wait! I must go - "


    " who is over there?! "


    All of a sudden, a voice came, and Feng Yulin turned around with her, chuckling, "lady, why do you do this kind of thing in such a place in the middle of the night..."


    "Who are you No, no, No


    Zhong lijue''s eyes widened and looked at him incredulously. He even kissed himself?!


    "The lady is so enthusiastic."


    the people over there heard this: "adults, it''s a couple, it''s not the person we''re looking for."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The people on the other side walked away. DILIN gently stroked her cheek, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised: "you are so sweet..."


    "You, you, you, you..."


    Zhong lijue''s face was like a fire. "You should -"

 Chapter 1422

    It''s funny for DILIN to see her like this. This is the first time for this little girl.


    He put his arm around her shoulder and said, "what a big thing. Prime Minister Wang didn''t find us. He also achieved his goal."


    Zhong lijue listened, endured for a moment, clenched his fist and hit him in the face: "you damn bastard!"


    After fighting, I left in a rage. What a bastard!


    Kiss her also a face indifferent appearance, really hate to die!!


    Emperor Lin rubbed his face. It hurt. Why is she angry again?


    He hurried to catch up, but she went into the room and locked the door to prevent him from entering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Lin touched his nose, which was helpless. He didn''t know why she was angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhong lijue planned to go on his own way. After thinking about it all night, he didn''t understand it. Anyway, he hated emperor Lin.


    As expected, those who are called emperor Lin are very annoying!


    She went out of the room, bought two buns in the street, took them and decided to leave.


    However, Emperor Lin, who was haunted, led her horse.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Well? It seems to be thinning. "


    "Malachy?!"


    Zhong lijue glanced at the soft legged horse and clenched his fist. It was very good!


    Can''t she go back and buy a horse!


    "Well, are you still angry?"


    "Go away, don''t talk to miss Ben!"


    "Why are you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong lijue said he didn''t want to talk to him, and walked out of the inn angrily.


    DILIN touched his nose and patted the horse beside him. "You''re working hard."


    He hurried after her and found that she had gone to the horse market and wanted to continue buying horses.


    Why does she insist on going?


    After buying the horse, she got on the horse and went on to the next town.


    Emperor Lin really has no way to take her. He can only follow her and protect her behind her.


    Shortly after they left the city, they met the man who stopped them.


    Zhong lijue was very angry. I heard that this group of people wanted to catch themselves and got off the horse to fight with them.


    When DILIN didn''t make a move, she had already solved half of it.


    He felt that he didn''t have to go, or she might have to cut herself.


    "Go away, you''re such a disgrace. Don''t tell your master how many people I want to kill!"


    Those people are so pissed off that they dare not talk more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her fierce appearance, Emperor Lin finally knew why she was eighteen years old and had not married out.


    Who dares to marry? You should be an old Buddha when you marry.


    Zhong lijue gives a fierce look at the emperor Lin behind him and continues to mount with a cold hum.


    "What''s the matter with you, Zhong lijue?"


    "Whatever you want, what are you doing with me?!"


    DILIN looked at her cold face. "I didn''t follow you. It''s my way."


    Then he found that she was more angry when he said that.


    In the end What''s going on?


    Along the way, he followed Zhong lijue, whose name is Shunlu.


    Along the way, she also experienced a lot of chasing and killing, and DILIN did not help because she was really brave.


    Almost he didn''t have to fight, and she solved those people.


    As expected, he has been learning martial arts for more than ten years. He is about to bow down to the wind.


    However, that day to Fengcheng, Zhong lijue met an acquaintance.


    "Brother Lianchun?!" Seeing the people at the gate of the city, she got off the horse and was stupid.


    The face is all happy expression, and that man also dotes on looking at her.


    Emperor Lin looked at the man and suddenly felt upset,

 Chapter 1423

    "Little baron." At dusk, Lianchun looks at Zhong lijue and sees a doting flash in his eyes: "I''ve been waiting for you here for a few days."


    "Why do you know I''m coming back?"


    "Because you don''t want to marry DILIN, I know."


    "Hee hee."


    Zhong lijue smiled and held his hand: "let''s go, let''s go to find brother."


    "Not yet. You have to hide for a while. The general has gone back to Beijing, saying that he will refuse the marriage to you."


    "Great!"


    Zhong lijue felt happy for a while, so that she could be free.


    "Brother Lian Chun will take me to play."


    "Where do you want to play?"


    "Go to Dali City? It''s said that the scenery there is very good. "


    "OK, but we can''t leave today. Let''s have a rest. We''ll get ready for the carriage tomorrow and go on the road."


    "But I want to ride a horse," said the bell


    "Well? Did you forget the general''s account? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She lowered her head, a little unhappy, why not let her ride.


    Emperor Lin looked at her in front of twilight Lianchun, so delicate, and her teeth were itchy.


    This man!


    It''s really annoying to see an acquaintance and ignore him completely!


    "Let''s go." Mu Lianchun holds her wrist and pulls her to the city.


    "Wait a minute!" She threw off his hand, ran to DILIN and pulled his sleeve: "are you going to play with us?"


    Emperor Lin coldly shook off her hand and said, "no, let''s go and play."


    Mu Lianchun grew up with her. He has been in the border area and never met him.


    But he knew about him


    "All right." It''s a pity that Zhong lijue let him go, but he has been in trouble during this period of time and can''t let him follow him all the time.


    "Then be safe." She said and turned to run towards mu Lianchun.


    The two left the street, and the emperor trembled: "Damn it! Can''t she hold on to herself?! Too much! "


    He clenched his fist and wanted to tie the woman back to the stronghold.


    I knew I would not take her down the mountain. I have no conscience.


    Forget it -


    he went back to have a rest.


    Emperor Lin went back to his other garden. There were his people here, so he didn''t need to stay in the Inn at all.


    It should be said that every town has its stronghold, but it was inconvenient for him to be with her at the beginning.


    Without her now, he is free.


    How nice. He''s not mad at that woman.


    Great -


    Zhong lijue bought a lot of things to play in the inn, but it was a bit boring.


    Why doesn''t DILIN want to play with her


    Don''t you dislike her? Although she was angry all the way, she was not angry with him.


    There must be some misunderstanding --


    "alas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next evening Lian Chun saw her sighing all the time and wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, upset."


    "Why upset?" He sat across from her. "These things are not funny?"


    "It''s all children''s play." She held her head and looked out of the window. "I''m just worried..."


    "Don''t you say you are a child? What troubles can a child have? Don''t worry. The general will solve the problem of divorce for you. "


    "What do you think of DILIN?" She poked at the doll on the table.


    "I haven''t seen it. I heard it''s an ugly old man."


    "The emperor looks like that. His younger brother should be good, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want to back out? " Twilight even Chun looks at her nervously. "You don''t want to marry emperor Lin?"

 Chapter 1424

    "No." Zhong lijue looked at him with a funny look. "How do you look like that?"


    "In fact, it''s good for us to stay in the frontier, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    "Do you think I''m good to you?"


    "Good."


    "Since the emperor wants to marry you so much, and you don''t like staying in Kyoto, it''s better to tell the emperor that you have a marriage agreement. According to the matchmaker appointed by your parents, he won''t embarrass the generals. You can also stay in the border freely."


    "Eh..." As soon as Zhong lijue''s eyes brightened, he said, "yes, he married me without asking my opinion, so I don''t know if it''s true. If he asks, we''ll find someone to be our fiance. Kill two birds with one stone. Brother chun is smart!"


    Zhong lijue wanted to find DILIN and asked if he would pretend to be an unmarried couple with her.


    "Well, you''re clever enough to learn to draw inferences from one example."


    "That''s the order, brother Lian Chun! It''s hard for you! " She stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m going to find someone right now."


    "Well?" At dusk, even Chun''s mouth was drawn, and there was a little more doubt on his handsome face, "who are you looking for?"


    She didn''t get it wrong, did she?


    Isn''t there just a fiance in front of her? Who else to look for?


    "Find someone to pretend to be my fiance." She smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a misunderstanding indeed. In the evening, Lianchun grabbed her sleeve and asked her to sit down: "what else can I look for? Brother Lianchun is willing to take this responsibility!"


    "Ah?" Zhong lijue was shocked. "You?"


    It seems that there is something strange, but brother Lian Chun is brother.


    He''s like the third brother, the second brother. Why would he become her fiance?


    The emperor won''t believe it, will he?


    Seeing her happy appearance just now, mu Lianchun has some ideas in her heart. This little girl won''t want to find the separated man just at the gate of the city?!


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Look for DILIN."


    "Emperor Lin?" Twilight Lian Chun is a little confused. "Aren''t you going to back out? Why are you looking for him? "


    "Ah, you misunderstood that this emperor Lin is not that emperor Lin, he is a bandit''s Shanzhai assistant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the evening, even Chun didn''t turn the corner. A handyman? With the eldest lady of the general''s house?


    "Well, don''t look for those strange people. Even brother chun has always liked you. We grew up together. If we were engaged when we were young, the emperor would believe. If someone else, he would think that you are looking for someone to cheat him, and he would doubted you. Then the general''s house will suffer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to his analysis, Zhong lijue nodded, as if it were true.


    Although she is only pretending, she still wants to pretend with DILIN.


    Because DILIN is so funny. She was nice to her when she saw such an interesting person for the first time.


    Holding her head, she continued to sigh


    If only she had known DILIN for a long time, she would not have been bothered by this problem.


    Alas


    "Now let''s not go to play, first go back to Kyoto to meet with the generals, and then think about the next thing. What do you think? This is not the way to escape marriage. "


    "Well..."


    She sighed, "then I''ll talk to DILIN."


    "It''s too late to say that those who don''t matter..."


    "Emperor Lin is not an unimportant person." Zhong lijue slapped the table. "He''s my friend!"


    In the evening, even Chun was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, she valued that kid so much.

 Chapter 1425

    "He''s not a nobody." Zhong lijue finished and ran downstairs.


    In the evening, Lian Chun sighed. How could this little girl change after coming out.


    I used to listen to him. Was it because of emperor Lin?


    Who is that man?


    "Wu, help me to tell you who the emperor Lin is."


    "Yes."


    A dark shadow flashed by. In the evening, Lian Chun sat on the stool and looked at the gadgets she left behind.


    ¡­¡­


    After the bell left the Marquis, he wandered at the gate of the city. What about the emperor Lin?


    She still wants to say goodbye to him


    She''s leaving tomorrow


    Alas


    After looking for him at the gate of the city for a long time, she still couldn''t find him, so she went to the street to find him.


    It''s dark and there is no one in the street. She sighs. Has DILIN left?


    Alas


    Sighed back to the inn, she did not sleep, until dawn, she was arranged on the carriage, left the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sir, someone is investigating your life experience."


    "Oh? It''s twilight. " Emperor Lin sat lazily in the pavilion to taste tea.


    "Yes."


    "You know what to do?"


    "Subordinates -" what does Qi mean by raising eyebrows? Sir


    "Tell him the truth." "I''d like to know if he will tell the little girl the truth," said DILIN


    "Yes."


    Qi didn''t understand what he thought. He tried hard to hide his identity in front of Zhong lijue, but now he has to tell the truth to Mu Lianchun.


    If you can''t guess, you can''t guess.


    Emperor Lin is sitting in the pavilion, holding his head and looking at the tea. Does that unconscionable person think of him?


    I don''t know how she would react if she knew her identity?


    He''s really looking forward to it


    Zhong lijue is bored all the way. She lies on the carriage and lets it stagger back to Kyoto.


    The mood is very depressed, until I saw the second eldest brother, just better.


    "What''s the matter? A sad face? " Zhong Li Mo felt her head as if she were ill. "No fever."


    Zhong Lixi rolled up his sleeve: "sister, is someone bullying you? Brother, go and beat him for you! "


    "No, I''m just a little tired. I went back to sleep..."


    She said and went into her room.


    Zhong Li Mo frowns slightly and looks at mu Lianchun: "what''s the matter!"


    "Or because of the divorce." He can only think of this, after all, xiaojue has been like this all the way, and he can''t guess.


    "Well, I went to the palace yesterday. He didn''t change his mind. I said something about your marriage. He hesitated. He could only use this method. You and xiaojue should get married as soon as possible."


    "Good." Evening even Chun nodded, "just aggrieved little baron."


    "No, we all see that you are good to her, and we don''t trust other men. Deal with it like this first. If you annoy him, something may happen. It''s only a moment to delay."


    "Well."


    Zhong Lixi sighed, "then please take care of my sister. She has been a man since she was a child and can''t do anything. You can''t bully her."


    "What do you say?" In the evening, even Chun chuckled, "the four of us grow up together, and I like xiaojue very much. Don''t worry, I will treat her well."


    "Well."


    Zhong Lixi was relieved. They came into the house. "Have a drink. I''m not used to Kyoto."


    "Me too, ha ha."

 Chapter 1426

    Zhong limo is a little sad. He looks at the sky outside and laughs. It''s really helpless.


    He didn''t expect all this to happen.


    Look at themselves. He can only play the role of a big brother.


    But the little Baron is becoming more and more lovely.


    He doesn''t know why. He can always develop his sister into a man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhong lijue is upset. She doesn''t know where she comes from. She is always upset.


    Does she have no chance to see DILIN again


    She wants him to take her to eat pig''s hooves in the north of the city


    Emperor Lin is a big liar!


    "Ah ah ah! How annoying! " She got up from the bed. "Miss Ben is not at home!"


    By the way -


    she can go back to the village!


    Emperor Lin can''t find her. Did he go back to the stronghold?


    Or she can go to his sister. Anyway, she is in a nearby town. If she rides, she will arrive soon.


    But, brother, they may not let her out.


    Little devil: "then run out."


    Little angel: "can''t go out, you should listen to my brother''s words, now there are so many troubles, you can''t make trouble again."


    Little devil: "you just go to say goodbye to DILIN and come back. It won''t be like that."


    The little angel: "no, if you go out, what should I do in case my brother worries about you? And the emperor, if he suddenly wants to see you and you''re not there, he''ll certainly be in trouble with his brother. "


    Little devil: "then think of DILIN. He''s so worried about you, and you''re gone. Will he be worried?"


    Little angel: "ah ha ha, you stupid pig. Emperor Lin won''t worry about you. If he wants to see you, he doesn''t need you to find him at all! He just doesn''t want to see you, you''re a problem! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wait, how did the little angel become a little devil? This painting style.


    Alas


    Zhong lijue holds his head and looks at the big tree outside. God, what should she do.


    Why is she so upset?


    Emperor Lin won''t poison her pig''s hooves. If she doesn''t see him, she will miss him.


    "Ah ah ah! It''s really annoying! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Emperor Lin returned to Kyoto, he was called into the palace. He planned that he would marry Zhong lijue and let the little girl see how shocked he was.


    It must be very interesting to find out that he is emperor Lin at the night of the wedding.


    Let go of other things. Zhong limo is so smart that he should know how to protect his sister.


    "Brother Jiu, you are back."


    "What can I do for you


    "This Zhong Li Jue used to have a engagement. Let''s stop your marriage. I have arranged for you Wen Yu, the daughter of Taifu. She is a lady of great family. She is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is quiet and powerful..."


    "What do you think of your brother? If you refuse here, throw it to the other side. Ha ha. "


    He stood up angrily. "Brother Huang, I''d better take good care of myself. I''ll make my own decision about my marriage."


    He then turned around and walked away without looking at the iron face of the emperor.


    "Zhong lijue, a woman -" emperor Lin walked in the imperial garden, his face full of anger.


    Want to marry mu Lianchun in silence?


    Ha ha, his emperor Lin has not agreed yet!


    After leaving the palace, he asked Qi Ye to make an appointment with Zhong limo. He felt that he would have a good talk with him.


    It was never the emperor, nor the Lord, who could decide whether to marry or not, but the ink.


    It seems that this man''s existence is only for his sister. He has seen his ability once. Maybe it''s the only one in Dayue.

 Chapter 1427

    When Zhong limo was watering the flowers, he heard from his subordinates that it was Emperor Lin who invited him.


    His hand watering flowers, mouth slightly Yang, this boy also can''t sit?


    He put the shower down: "you tell his people, I''m waiting for him in the star picking tower."


    "Yes."


    His hands left in a hurry, he stretched out a stretch, looked at the blue sky and chuckled: "these two people are really heartbreaking."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Lin didn''t expect Zhong limo to be so friendly. He thought he was going to go in person, but --


    this place is set in the star picking tower. What does he mean?


    Emperor Lin didn''t understand. He chuckled. It seems that Zhong limo has many secrets.


    At night.


    When Emperor Lin came to the star picking tower, he was already sitting in it. Now he was drinking tea.


    Here is the star picking tower. It''s a tall building. Ordinary people can''t go there.


    Without ladder, the building is 100 meters high.


    Zhong limo is making tea. He looks up and says, "sit down."


    Emperor Lin looks at him. Why does Zhong Li Mo feel a little familiar?


    They haven''t seen each other a few times, and it''s the first time they''ve spoken.


    He seemed to know himself for a long time.


    Emperor Lin sat opposite him and said, "about this marriage --"


    ZHONG limo interrupted him: "I have made it clear to the emperor that he will back away from marriage. Don''t worry about it, Wang Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What I want to say is that I want to marry your sister.


    "I promised to come here this time to talk to the Lord about overthrowing your brother."


    "Zhong Li Mo!" He clapped at the table. "You''re too bold."


    "Don''t pretend." Zhong limo looks at him like this and laughs, "I know you better than yourself."


    After all, in his last life he saw him die with his sister.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Lin really thinks Zhong limo is terrible. Why does he know what he wants to do?


    It''s as if his whole head is under his control.


    "It''s no wonder that you have this idea. You didn''t fight for it. It doesn''t matter whether the Emperor gave it to you or not, but he killed you all. If I were you, I couldn''t bear it."


    "You''re right, but I''m still curious. Why do you know what I think?"


    Emperor Lin sat down and looked at him with deep eyes.


    Zhong limo said, "because your brain is not easy to use, I guess it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Lin wants to throw him down, but his sister hasn''t yet turned his hand. This eldest brother-in-law doesn''t offend for the moment.


    He endured the depression in his heart: "your sister is going to marry mu Lianchun?"


    Zhong limo said with a smile, "that''s right. This kid is good at twilight. He is responsible. He looks and has a good family background. He grew up with us. He knows his roots and knows his background. I''m at ease."


    On the face of it, he looks very important to him, but in his heart, he laughs.


    She didn''t get along well with her sister in the last life, so before she knew her, she was taken over by fengyulin. In this life, even if he knew that they were destined, he still had to give this boy some children to give her sister.


    There is no predestination between mu Lianchun and his younger sister. He is not worried at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Emperor Lin listened to his words, he almost beat him. He found that Zhong limo was not only powerful, but also powerful in this annoying way.


    "Did you think about it? If we work together, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Yes, but my sister has a high vision and may not see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1428

    Qi Ye found that the whole man was breathing with a haze after he came back from the star picking tower.


    He was careful not to make any noise, so as not to trouble him again.


    "Qiye!"


    "Subordinates are here!" Hear him call oneself, Qi night rushes over quickly.


    "You Forget it. I''ll go myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before he knew what was going on, he saw that he had left the window.


    In other words, why jump the window in your own home?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong lijue is glum on the table. She is very upset. She has been staying like this all day


    However, the heart is still very upset.


    All of a sudden, she felt a person jump into the room, which just turned around and was pulled up by that person and pressed on the wall.


    "Shhh..."


    Seeing the visitor, Zhong lijue was very happy: "emperor Lin!"


    There was a smile on her face that could not be hidden. "Emperor Lin, how are you coming?"


    "Do not welcome me?" DILIN had just been hit by her brother completely, which was very sad.


    He hasn''t seen Zhong limo for several times. Why is he so unfriendly to him.


    What''s more, Zhong limo doesn''t know what happened with xiaojue.


    Why do you treat him like this? It''s itchy.


    "No, I''m just curious. You are a bandit leader. How did you come to Kyoto?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Him? Bandit leader?


    It seems that there is no problem --


    feeling that he lifted the stone and hit his foot, DILIN looked down at her: "xiaojue, I have something to tell you."


    "Mmhmm, Mmhmm." Zhong lijue nodded. She seemed to find the reason for her bad mood.


    Because of emperor Lin!


    Emperor Lin bought delicious food for her. He sent her rice every day in the stronghold and took her to buy pig''s hooves.


    All the way to protect her safety, DILIN is really a good man.


    So she didn''t say goodbye to him. She was very sad.


    Now when she saw him, she was in a good mood.


    "In fact, I am DILIN, that is..."


    "Emperor Lin? You are DILIN, bandit leader. Hey, hey, hey


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, I felt that Zhong Li''s two brothers and sisters were very angry.


    Especially Zhong lijue, who looks very pure and good, seems to have seen through everything about him, just waiting for him to confess, and then laughing at him.


    "I am emperor Lin, the ninth king of the dynasty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Zhong Li was stunned, and then pushed him away abruptly. "What about the bandits? Why? "


    "Later -" DILIN thought this situation was wrong. "Should you be angry?"


    Why do you ask him this question instead? It seems that you like his bandit''s design?


    "Why be angry?" Zhong lijue does not understand.


    "I lied to you."


    "Oh, it''s not cheating. I''ve guessed that a little. I just don''t dare believe it. Now it doesn''t matter if I tell the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Zhong Li''s brother and sister can''t understand their brain circuits.


    "What do you want to see me about today? Nine Lords. " She sat on the table, shaking her legs and looking at him indifferently.


    "Of course there is something." Although he didn''t understand her state, he still wanted to tell her what he thought.


    "You don''t have to back out. You marry me directly. I can work with your brother to ensure the security of this country."


    "You want to use me?"


    "No, I mean --"


    "you want to be emperor, so you want to use me?"


    "I Of course I like you too, so... "

 Chapter 1429

    Lord Zhongli is stunned. Does emperor Lin like her?


    "Be kidding, brother!" She was stunned. "I''ll treat you like a brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Lin''s expression froze. Are you serious?


    She only treats him as a brother?


    "Don''t say that again." The bell shakes his head. "Hurry back, it''s late."


    She patted him on the shoulder, a good look on his face.


    Emperor Lin was speechless and left stiffly.


    Zhong lijue, only treats him as a brother


    Looking at the back of his departure, Zhong lijue clapped the table and laughed, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, let you cheat me! Hum! "


    She sat on the stool triumphantly and was in a good mood with her legs up.


    Emperor Lin dare to cheat her, very good!


    Now see who''s better!


    Hum!


    Dong Dong -


    "here we are."


    Hearing the knock on the door, she quickly ran to open the door. There was her second brother standing outside.


    "Sister, what are you doing? So happy to laugh? " Zhong Lixi is also smiling. Does younger sister know that she is going to marry mu Lianchun? So happy?


    "It''s OK. Second brother, you are so late, but you have something to do?"


    "Well, I''ll discuss a matter with you."


    Zhong Lixi went to the table and sat down. "My brother is here today to discuss something with you."


    "Well?" Looking at the second brother like this, Zhong lijue wondered why the second brother looked so happy?


    "We discussed that since you don''t want to marry emperor Lin, you should marry mu Lianchun. In this way, you can just refuse the emperor''s marriage. You don''t need to leave your brother in the future, just follow us to the frontier..."


    "Wait." After listening for a few seconds, Zhong lijue was puzzled, "what do you mean? Let me marry brother Lian Chun? "


    They are brothers. Why should they marry him?!


    "Yes."


    "Big brother agreed?"


    "That''s brother''s attention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bell leaves the baron to bite the lip, "I seek elder brother."


    "Wait a minute, sister. What are you looking for? Talk about the wedding with me."


    Looking at the sister who jumped through the window, Zhong Lixi was helpless. "Why do you jump through the window at home..."


    Young people now, alas.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong lijue came to the door of big brother''s room and saw him sitting in the small pavilion, as if he knew she would come.


    "Little baron."


    "Big brother!"


    Zhong lijue sat beside him. "I don''t want to marry brother mu Lianchun."


    At this moment, the dusk Lian Chun who is looking for Zhong limo stops at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong limo looks at the door and his mouth is slightly raised.


    Marriage, God arranged the biggest, he has no way to control.


    My sister and he have lived in the frontier for many years, and they don''t like him. They really have no fate.


    "I only think of him as a brother, a third brother like your second brother."


    "Well, if you don''t marry Lian Chun, you''ll have to marry DILIN."


    "Then get married."


    "You..."


    "I''ve seen DILIN. He''s very good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong limo''s heart was a little uncomfortable. His sister, who was raised, had known him for a few days and ran away with the boy again.


    Alas


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with DILIN."


    "Great, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the evening, Lianchun listened to the voice inside, sighed and smiled bitterly. Xiaojue didn''t like him.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Zhong lijue was very happy, but seeing DILIN sitting on her bed, she put away her smile, "Why are you back?"

 Chapter 1430

    Looking at the change of her expression, DILIN stood up and approached her step by step.


    Zhong lijue retreated and looked at him with big eyes: "what are you doing?"


    "The bell leaves the baron."


    "Well? Uh huh? She hit the door and frowned at him.


    "You think I''m a brother?"


    "Well Um... "


    "Then let''s break the sleeves."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He lowered his head and bit her lips!


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Zhong lijue is still in a trance. Why does the life go so fast.


    She hasn''t responded yet. She is going to marry emperor Lin.


    The sound of beating drums and gongs outside and the street chatter told her that it was not a dream.


    She really married DILIN -


    What''s going on?!


    Why so fast?


    In my mind, there was a crying look when my second brother carried her to the sedan chair.


    "Sister, if DILIN bullies you, tell me that I buried him."


    "I''ve taught that boy three obedience and four virtues last night. If he doesn''t listen, you can tell me that I buried him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alas, the bell leaves the baron to sigh, so fast she married.


    "The bridegroom kicks the sedan door and welcomes the bride out of the sedan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, if DILIN dares to kick your sedan chair, you will go out and beat him up. Then go back to the sedan chair and sit down. If he dares to kick again, fight again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the expected kicking of the car door did not happen, and a long hand reached in.


    The bell left the corner of Jue''s mouth, took her hand and went out.


    "Lord, it''s against the rules --"


    "in my king''s place, what I say is the rules!"


    "Yes, yes." The mother looked at him and shivered. How could the nine princes be so fierce.


    Emperor Lin led the bell away from the Marquis''s hand and walked towards the lobby.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Two high places."


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    "Into the cave."


    Zhong lijue was led to the back yard until he came to the cave.


    She was arranged to sit down and a group of people retreated.


    She took all the things off her head. "It''s so annoying. Her neck hurts."


    She fell on the bed and heard the click and the pain behind her.


    "What is this?" She reached for a date, and then walnut, peanut


    "Are these for the bride? I really care about people. I''ve been hungry all morning. "


    She took off her shoes and ate dates and walnuts on the bed.


    After eating, I fell into bed and went to sleep.


    I''m so tired. I got up at three in the morning and hung things. It''s like a Christmas tree.


    Sleepy sleep in the past, wake up again is surrounded by a warm.


    She opened her eyes and saw emperor Lin, naked, holding her in the hot spring.


    "Awake?" His mouth slightly Yang, "wake up at the right time, the wedding night just started."


    Zhong lijue pushed him away, step by step back, "what do you want? You said we broke our sleeves. "


    "Well, but I found that the figure of the lady is very material. It''s better to sleep with a soft lady if you break your sleeves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his approach step by step, Zhong lijue felt as if he had set himself up again, although she was willing to do so.


    But --


    "don''t worry, DILIN. I''m a woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong limo is sitting on the star picking tower, looking at the scenery tonight.


    "Little Lord is married again." He looked at the sky in the distance. "Fortunately, she can be her sister next time."


    ¡­¡­


    -- fanwai (1) finished.


    First write the modern story, Lingxi and fanwai in the north of Qi, and then write the Lord and the crazy big boy''s children.


    Be careful what you drive. I''ve been cleaning up the yellow.

 Chapter 1431

    When did Lingxi find out that he liked Qibei?


    Maybe she hid in the dark cabin, and when her legs were numb, a man picked him out --


    "the thief from there?" Qi Bei threw her to the ground, and she stumbled. She almost fell down and ate mud.


    "You are the thief!" Lingxi stares at him: "I''m just hiding for a while. I''m getting off the boat."


    "Then I''ll help you." Qi Bei that pair of Danfeng eyes more than a point, she picked up to throw under the ship.


    "Ah ah ah! What are you doing? I''m not a thief. I''m just hiding from the bad guys. I''ll get off the boat now. "


    "The ship has left the coast. Now you have to swim back if you want to go back."


    "Let go! Let go!! I don''t believe it! I''m looking for my brother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei frowned and took the twisted woman like a loach to the front.


    Then he refreshes his three views. The Lord knows this man.


    And she also skillfully worshipped the Lord as a master, coaxing everyone very happy.


    Forget it, Sir Alex agreed to let her stay.


    But it''s too much for the woman to ask him to get up every morning to find something for her.


    "Qibei, give me the butter."


    "Lucky powder."


    "Starch."


    "By the way, if you wash the knife and fork, wipe them with a dry cloth and they won''t leave a watermark."


    Qi Bei couldn''t bear it any longer: "Lingxi, I''m my bodyguard, not your chef --"


    Lingxi, who is making snacks over there, exclaimed: "God, Qi Bei, hurry up! The bread is going to burn. Turn off the electricity for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qibei is going to shut down the toaster.


    In addition to the above atrocities, she froze his legs and asked him to wash her clothes.


    How much too much he didn''t want to say!


    Almost -


    too much!


    Then suddenly one day, she confessed to him.


    "Qi Bei, can''t you be my boyfriend? What''s wrong with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s fine, but he''s not.


    He has been with him for so long. He wants to continue to protect him. He doesn''t intend to marry and have children.


    Later, back to yunhaizhou, she really didn''t like him.


    When he woke up and wanted to take good care of her, she no longer needed him.


    When Sir Alex and Sir Alex go to see his wife, all he can do is sleep at her door every day.


    Qi Nan said that if you want to recover the people you like, you have to be shameless.


    "This is?" Lingxi comes back with his younger brother to get the paint. He can always meet Qi Bei who is sitting at her door.


    "The bodyguard next door." Lingxi calmly said a word, and then took people home, took things and left, not looking at him at all.


    In the evening when she went home, Qi Bei sat on the wall of her home and waited for her.


    "Lingxi, I bought you a night snack."


    "I ate at school."


    "Your favorite milk tea."


    "I don''t drink milk tea at night."


    "Fruit for you."


    "No, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bei looked at Lingxi, who was walking into his home, and was at a loss carrying a lot of things.


    Alas


    In the morning --


    "Lingxi, the steamed buns here are delicious and still hot."


    "I lose weight. I don''t eat breakfast."


    "There''s soy milk here. It''s good for you to drink."


    "I don''t like bean products lately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi north every day touched a nose ash, Ling Xi is not moved.


    At first, she refused so simply, her heart was broken into pieces, he did not see.


    Now, his boyhood should be broken.

 Chapter 1432

    Qi Bei didn''t know Lingxi''s idea. After playing with two little guys, she was ready to talk to herself.


    Having planned everything, he decided to do a big thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "See you tomorrow, Lingxi."


    "See you tomorrow."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡±


    When Lingxi came out of school, he saw two little guys waiting for him at the door.


    "Susu? Azeri? Seeing these two little guys, she wondered, "how are you here?"


    "I......"


    "Sister Lingxi, brother Qibei bought us ice cream. It''s in the square in front. Let''s go there together." Susu took her hand and headed for the square.


    Lingxi frowned: "this guy! How can he rest assured that the two of you are coming here? I really need to be beaten. "


    "No, a little sister brought us."


    "Little sister?" Little sister Qi Bei knew?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susu felt that she had to stop talking.


    She took a look at the elder sister xiaojue standing in the distance. In fact, the elder sister xiaojue brought her here.


    Because Qibei brother is arranging what confession, let them take Lingxi elder sister.


    When Lingxi came to the square, many people were watching something.


    Susu took her hand and ran towards the crowd: "let''s go to see sister Lingxi."


    "Wait, where''s Qibei?" Lingxi was dragged into the crowd by her, looking around, as if no ice cream sellers were found.


    Where''s that guy from Qibei?


    I''m so relieved that these two little guys can go by themselves.


    She''s a little angry. It''s not reliable that there are so many abductors.


    "Wow, how lovely!" Susu looks at picachu dancing inside, this short, cute dance.


    Lingxi looks at these cute kids. She is only responsible for holding the hands of the two children. Don''t squeeze them when there are many people.


    "Sister Lingxi, do you think they are cute?"


    "It''s OK, but where''s Qibei?"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡± Susu is very sympathetic to look at the picachu dancing inside. Isn''t sister Lingxi finding out that brother Qibei is in front of her?


    Alas It''s really miserable. I love brother Qibei for two seconds.


    Lingxi tiptoed to scan around, where did Qibei go?


    Can''t he find them.


    "Susu, why don''t we go out and wait for brother Qibei, and then come back after we find him? Otherwise the ice cream will melt. "


    "But these little round things are lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yuze, this is very embarrassing, Qi Bei''s brother''s awkward dance.


    Ling Xi shakes his head and is about to take out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Picasso changes his clothes, black.


    Five or six men in black dance with sunglasses and hats, and they all have a red rose in their mouths.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "God, how handsome!"


    "That''s too much!"


    "Let''s make friends."


    "I didn''t expect that cute Picasso would be so handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi also froze, she looked at these people, how do they feel so familiar with the figure?


    "Wow! Look at the sky! "


    Lingxi looks up at the sky, a lot of petals are sprinkled, and there are small gift boxes on the remote control plane.


    One by one, and then she had one in her hand.


    Everyone has one, Susu also takes one, and opens it with a chocolate.


    "Wow, what''s going on?" Lingxi looked at the dancers and opened the gift box in his hand.

 Chapter 1433

    Lingxi opens the box, and there is a small note in it. Her brow is slightly wrinkled, as if everyone''s chocolate, just her note.


    "I remember I read a book called" don''t do this, my guest. "The author is blue and white. There is a saying in it: there is a woman I want to book for her life.


    There is a woman, I want to take care of her, because I know how hard she has come all the way, I want to put all the hardships that belong to her on my own.


    There is a woman, I want to know her, I want everyone to see her talent, I want to see her success, I want everyone to appreciate her more than I do.


    There is a woman, I hope she loves me exclusively. I want to wake up every morning and see her when I open my eyes. I hope to share with her whether I am happy, angry or sad. I also hope that when she is wronged, I can remember that I can rely on my shoulder.


    There is a woman, I bought the ring, the wedding dress arrived, the church selected, the marriage witness found, the wedding card printed, the hotel ordered, waiting for her to nod... "


    Lingxi looks at these, some doubts, so what does this want to express?


    Why is she different from others?


    "Wow!"


    Just when everyone was surprised, the overhead remote control plane team raised a small flag with a different word on each flag.


    Lingxi, I, love and you are stunned. What is this?


    "Wow! Who''s Lingxi? "


    "Is this a proposal?"


    "It must be a proposal. Who is it?"


    "And the heroine? What about the hero? "


    "This group of dancers is also invited? There are still some planes? "


    "Who is Lingxi? I''m really happy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi was stunned and looked at the note in his hand. Only then did he find that there was another one below -


    [I know you are eager to be collected, properly placed and carefully preserved all your life. From your fear, from your pain, from your exile, from your lack of branches. However, I want to tell you that you may or may not know that you think he will never come, and then you can look up and see him, standing in front of you at the moment. ]


    Lingxi felt that there was a shadow in front of him, a pair of black leather shoes and the man''s slight gasping.


    She slowly raised her eyes and saw Qi Bei in a red suit standing in front of her.


    And he had a bunch of roses in his mouth. His face was a little red. Maybe he had danced for too long.


    Why didn''t she find a red one in it just now --


    and then she saw a black one beside him, which he just took off?


    "Lingxi......"


    Pa -


    Qi Bei was stunned by this slap.


    Stop talking about him. The men and women at the scene were shocked. If they proposed so romantically, they would have been crying for a long time.


    And this girl slapped


    "That''s why you let the two little guys go alone? What if they were abducted? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, sister Lingxi, is this brain circuit right?


    Susu quickly confessed: "sister Lingxi, in fact, my sister-in-law sent us to find you. In order to deceive you, she hid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Xi looks at Qi Bei. Qi Bei finds her face relaxed and sends the rose in her mouth to her: "Ling Xi, I like you..."


    Lingxi picks his eyebrows and looks at this bunch of roses. Do straight men think girls like roses?


    Qibei thought she was disgusted with the saliva on it, so she took out a paper towel and wiped it.

 Chapter 1434

    Lingxi looked at his movements, and he was not angry just now.


    In fact, half of her anger is that he doesn''t care about two children, and half of it is because he is in this public, she doesn''t know what to do.


    She used to be a very low-key person. Now he is so difficult for her to do.


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    "Little sister, this little brother is really hard! I''ve been dancing here for a long time. "


    "Yes, little sister, you see that the airplane team in the sky is all for you."


    "I''ll promise you soon, little sister. You are so talented and beautiful. It''s really a perfect match."


    "Come on, little brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi looks at Qibei in such a hurry and reaches out to touch him.


    "Stupid!"


    "Lingxi." Qi Bei rubbed her hand, "I know it''s wrong. Now it''s so long, can you forgive me?"


    Lingxi Du said, "what do you say? I''ve forgiven you for a long time. "


    Qi Bei happily hugs him. Unexpectedly, Lingxi has forgiven him. That''s great.


    Great!!


    He wanted to pick up Lingxi, but there were too many people on the scene, so he wanted to keep a low profile.


    "Kiss one!"


    "Kiss one!"


    The people at the scene ate people''s soft mouths and took their chocolates. Naturally, they wanted to help him shout.


    Qi Bei heard this cry and scratched his head. He was a little shy.


    "Beige, kiss!"


    "Beige, don''t advise!"


    Qi Nan, dressed in black, hurriedly came to cheer him up. Qi Ye was also shouting.


    Looking at Lingxi, Qibei found her face red like a small apple.


    "Stream..."


    "I......"


    Lingxi doesn''t like to ask for kisses in such a high-profile way in the public, but in this situation, it''s really impossible to leave without a kiss.


    She nodded and gave a little hum.


    Qi Bei''s eyes brightened. Before Lingxi wanted to kiss him, he escaped.


    Later, he missed too much.


    Fortunately, he can still save her before it''s too late.


    "Lingxi, I haven''t told you. In fact, I like you very early, because I''m weak, because I miss you, I won''t in the future." He stroked her hair and added a happy smile on her face: "later, I will love you well. Even if your brother disagrees, I will fight to the end like Lord and sir."


    Lingxi mouth slightly Yang, holding his waist: "then I will wait for you to fight to the end of the day."


    "Good." Qi Bei looks at her, lowers his head and kisses her on the lip.


    He held her in his arms and was content.


    "Yeah! The north is mighty! "


    Everyone tore the flowers in their hands into petals and sprinkled them manually.


    Lingxi''s face is as red as an apple. Everyone is so enthusiastic.


    "That''s a pretty girl."


    "Only I think this kind of expression is romantic?"


    "That''s right. It''s not high-profile or low-key. It must have been arranged for a long time."


    "That''s great. I envy this girl."


    "Envy + 1!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi blushes. She looks up at Qibei. He is smiling at himself now. His eyes are full of gentle smile.


    She lowered her head and poked him in the waist. "Hurry up, I''m sorry."


    "Good."


    Qi Bei pulled her hand and ran to the car parked on the side of the road.


    "Ah, Susu and Ozawa..."


    "Where are they, Sir Alex and Sir Alex?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yulin hugged Ling Jue''s waist, looked at the two men running away, and raised his eyebrows: "do you like this kind of expression?"


    "You want to say that to me?" Lingjue raises his eyebrows.


    "I don''t think it suits us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But this kid in Qibei is also very thoughtful."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1435

    Qi was so drunk that he fell asleep in the garden seat.


    "Brother ye, sing."


    "No."


    "Today, when my Lord and Sir Alex get married, are you going to stay here for a night?"


    "Well..."


    "You''re boring." Qi dark patted him on the shoulder, "now that Qi Bei has returned to the United States, do you want to continue to fall?"


    "Don''t talk. It''s a headache."


    "Who made you drink so much?" Qi dark is helpless. He looks at the busy people not far away. There are people coming and going in the hotel garden and their people watching. Qi night should be OK: "OK, sleep on your own. Let''s go sing."


    "Well..."


    After Qi dark left, Qi night covered his eyes and blocked the light from the side. He had a headache.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, his head was smashed by something. He didn''t care. It should be the prank of fengyuze''s bear boy.


    Now he has a headache and doesn''t want to take care of it A female voice sounded, and he immediately sat up, regardless of the pain in his head.


    In front of him was a beautiful woman in a long Lavender dress. Her face was cold, but it was a bottle of water that hit him.


    "Li Yue......" Qi night hurriedly sits well, some are at a loss to look at her, like a puppy wants to let the master touch the head like.


    Li Yue glanced at him lightly and turned away.


    "Li Yue......" Qi Ye hurriedly stood up and said, "are you driving here? I''ll see you off. "


    Li Yue said lightly, "just like you, maybe I will take you home."


    "Then take me home." Qi Ye stands up immediately.


    Li Yue frowned. How could this man look so stupid?


    This or Qiye?


    "Let''s go." She was the first to walk in front with the car key in her hand.


    "OK." Qi followed her at night, "why don''t we sing? They went to sing


    "No."


    "All right." Looking at Li Yue''s cold face, he asked tentatively, "are you hungry?"


    "Just got off the table."


    "All right."


    When arriving at the parking lot, Li Yue opened the door and went in. She was actually curious: "didn''t you just get drunk? What''s the matter now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night smell speech, embarrassed low head, this: "be hit by you this, sober a bit."


    Praise your wit!


    Li Yue glanced at him lightly, without speaking, and drove on the road.


    Qi Ye felt a little uneasy. Over the years, he owed her a word of sorry.


    Li Yue suddenly thought of something and drew out the invitation beside him. "By the way, the 15th of next month is my wedding day. Welcome to come here."


    Qi night froze, but also at a loss for the appearance of an instant become stupefied.


    Li Yue raised his eyebrows slightly: "how? As a master, you come to attend the apprentice''s wedding. I think I won''t refuse you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye took the invitation stiffly, "you are going to get married..."


    Li Yue nodded, "no, I''m almost 25 years old."


    Qi Ye was a bit absent-minded, 25 years old


    They have known each other for ten years.


    Ten years


    However, the car music in the car gave up the song for ten years.


    If there is no requirement for tomorrow,


    holding hands is just like traveling,


    thousands of doorways,


    there is always a person who has to go first,


    since he can''t stay,


    why don''t we go away and enjoy


    tears at the same time


    ten years ago,


    I don''t know you


    you don''t belong to me A stranger walks through the familiar streets

 Chapter 1436

    Ten years later


    we are friends


    and we can greet


    just because we are gentle


    we can no longer find the reason for hugging


    lovers will inevitably become friends in the end


    since we can''t stay


    why don''t we enjoy


    tears when we leave


    "Here we are." A cold voice sounded, Li Yue sent him to the place where he lived.


    Qi Ye suddenly didn''t want to get out of the car. He didn''t know what was blocking him.


    Maybe it''s the song that comes to life. People say that when you are happy, you listen to music and when you are sad, you listen to lyrics.


    And his mood at the moment, music can not describe.


    "Get out of the car." Li Yue frowned and smiled at him: "what do you want?"


    "What kind of person is he..." Qi night opened the window, "haven''t talked for a long time, let''s talk."


    "He ah, our school music teacher, singing very good, people are very gentle." When Li Yue mentioned him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "he will give me medicine when I am ill, umbrella when it rains, share with me when I meet delicious and funny ones, sing to me when I am not happy, laugh with me when I am happy..."


    Qi Ye clenched her fist. She and he were on the edge of life and death all the time. She and others were all because of these small things.


    "And you?" Li Yue looks at him with a smile. "Qibei and Lingxi are very good. When will you find a teacher for me?"


    Qi night opened the door and went down: "it''s late, go home early."


    He didn''t go back into the community, his back was depressed.


    Li Yue covered his chest and looked at his back: "once I wanted to be my teacher''s mother, now I can only bless you. But why It''s still going to hurt. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qi night returns home, takes out the red wine in the red wine cabinet to fill up again, a person sat in the living room to drink.


    He is the only one in the empty place


    The wechat group is full of excitement. There are many small videos. The video of Sir Alex holding him in the auditorium, the video of the two swearing, the video of Sir Alex holding him out again


    Two people''s faces are smiling, Qi night looking at a series of video, marriage will be very happy?


    Qi Nan: Qi Ye is absent! I''m not a friend. You didn''t stop drinking and run away when I got married today? ]Qi dark: I''m sad tonight. ][Qi Bei: what''s sad about? ]


    [Qi Yi: a full man does not know a hungry man is hungry. ]Qi Nan: Qi Bei, we are a group of single dogs. You can quit. I feel like I''m the only one left in this group ]Qi Yue: you are really free! ]


    [Qi Ye: smile \ /]


    [Qi Nan: smile a chicken feather, my people just saw you go with the little moon, did you have a ha ha ha ]Qi Ye: she is going to get married. ]


    [Qibei: what? ]Li Yue, she is going to get married. ]


    [Qinan: lying trough? The money for the lottery is not ready. What should I do? Who can lend me some? Qi Ye, you have the most money. Lend me some gifts. ]Qibei: don''t make trouble in Qinan. Qiye is sad. I understand this feeling best. As a brother, I love Qiye for two seconds, and then I should laugh. ]


    [Qi dark: It''s tragic. ]


    [Qi Yi: why is it so sudden that you haven''t found your little apprentice running away with others in Qi night? ]Qi Ye: I don''t know what I''ve been doing recently. I''m not sure. I''m going to explode when I hear this news. ]


    everyone: brother, you are the brightest star in the night sky. ]

 Chapter 1437

    Qi Yue almost gushed out old blood. These people: [or not brother? ]


    [Qi Nan: we must be brothers! ]Qi Bei: the girlfriend of running water, the brother of Tieda! ]


    [Qinan: screenshot, xiaolingxi, express delivery. ]


    [Qibei: panic \ / Nange! South brother! show mercy! ]


    [Qi Nan: Dad. ][Qi Bei: roll thick, you will be tied up to let the sow round if you dare to send! ]


    [Qi Nan: the most toxic young man''s heart. ]


    watching them quarrel again, Qi night rubbed his brow and heart: [stop quarreling and tell me how to deal with it. Qi Nan is the most experienced one. Tell me, what should I do now? ]


    [Qi Nan: let me say Give that man a call to let him know our brother''s strength. ][Qi Ye: can this work? You lied to me, innocent boy? ]According to my long-term observation of women, this kind of thing must not be done, or she will turn against you, and it''s very fierce. It''s just like me and Xiaoxi. Last time, she came here as a student and sent her flowers, I was a little angry. I stayed out for a night at night, and she didn''t care!! I''m her man. Why did she do this to me?! ]Qi Nan: hahaha, that''s because you''re stupid. Men are too small and will be rejected. ]Qi Bei: I know, so I''m not jealous. Men and men, what do you care about with her little girl. You see, sir, it''s always the Lord who gives her orders. She''s totally obedient ]Looking at this, Qi Ye ran away from the topic, and quickly pulled back the question: "is it OK for Qi Bei to hold in his arms? Is it possible for me to become someone else''s arms? Don''t you think of a way for me? ]There is only one way to think. ]As soon as Qiye''s eyes brightened, he could not care about red wine. He held his mobile phone and asked carefully: "what? ]


    [Qi Nan: plan another confession. ][Qi Bei: ha ha ha, Qi Nan are you stupid? Little moon is different from little Lingxi. Little moon doesn''t have a girl''s heart. If she plans to dance in the square, maybe she will throw Qi night out a thousand miles away. ]Qi Ye sighed: "yes, she doesn''t like that at all ]Qi Nan: it seems that I''m going to use my trump card. For my brother, I''ve passed on my skills of flirting for many years to you. ]


    [people: what? ]


    [Qi Nan: ask for help! ]


    [everyone: what do you say? ]


    [Qi Nan: to get along with her sister, the main idea is: if she is not involved in the world, take her to see the prosperity of the world; if her heart has changed, take her to sit on the carousel. To get along with a man, the main point is: if he is in love, you will undress and untie; if he reads countless people, you will cook by the stove. ]


    [people: so? ]


    [Qi Nan: moved little moon, with your hottest heart, the person who likes to send her breakfast, will send her breakfast, the person who likes to send her umbrella, you will send her umbrella. ]Qi Ye rubs his brow and heart. Aren''t these things done to you?


    But he did not dare to ask the exit. The people inside would laugh at him, though he did not know where the laughing point was.


    [Qi Nan: now let me sing a single love song for you. Let''s turn on your mobile phones and prepare to record videos and send them to your friends'' circle. ]


    [everyone: get rough! ]


    Qi Ye quickly turns off his mobile phone. Qi Nan''s single love song and devotion to his country are nightmares.


    I don''t want to talk about the out of tune singing. All the special lyrics are mixed.

 Chapter 1438

    Don''t care about Qi Nan''s screen painting in the group. Qi lies on the sofa and sleeps at night.


    Maybe he was too tired, so he went to sleep. He had a dream that he came back ten years ago


    "You will be my apprentice later. For the first time, I accepted my female apprentice. I have some sense to tell you."


    He looked at the short girl and shook his head: "can you Be serious? "


    "Well?" Her big eyes looked at him: "master, I am very serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does he think she''s laughing?


    Is it an illusion?


    "Well, I''ll be your master later. If someone else bullies you here, you will give me a name, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm..."


    "Your surname is Li. It''s called Li Yue. The moon of the moon. How lovely the little moon is!"


    "Master, can I call Li Yue? He is locked by Yue ma. "


    "Well?"


    "My father''s surname is Li, and my mother''s surname is Wang."


    "Yes, I can."


    The little girl just rescued from the fire is still timid at the moment.


    In her dream, she grew up fast and learned everything quickly, almost surpassing his master.


    She obeyed orders in front of the Lord, but she was like a little girl in front of him.


    All the memories flashed in my mind.


    "Master, I got a lot of certificates today, teacher qualification certificate, accounting certificate..."


    She said a lot and smiled.


    "That''s great. Now Shifu wants to tell you good news." Qi night patted her on the shoulder, and the little girl became a big girl.


    "Good news? What''s the good news? "


    "Later, you can go out and live by yourself. Shifu is going to leave yunhaizhou for a long time to help you. Listen to your words carefully. If someone bullies you, you can find brother Qi amge. He has followed you in recent months."


    "Master, do you want to leave me?"


    "No, I''ll be back in a while."


    "How long is a period of time."


    "Maybe two years. I have to deal with the matter there, because I have been taking over..."


    "I don''t want you to go, master, I I like you... "


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. When the master saved me from the fire, I decided to follow you all my life."


    "No, that''s my order --"


    "no matter, it''s you, Shifu who saved me..." She tugged at his sleeve. "I''m going to be an adult now. Can you be my boyfriend instead of my master?"


    "Little moon, don''t make any noise."


    "I didn''t make a scene!" Li Yue''s eyes were slightly red: "I didn''t make trouble. I really like Shifu."


    "Ha ha ha, OK. When I come back two years later, if you haven''t forgotten me, I''ll be your boyfriend, OK?"


    "Master, are you serious? Excellent! Master, I will wait for you all the time. "


    Qi night did not understand the girl''s mind. When he came back two years later, Li Yue was nineteen years old. She went to the airport to meet him and happily cooked for him.


    But because of her confession at the dinner table, Qi Ye didn''t agree, and they fell out.


    "You said you''d be my boyfriend. You''re a liar!"


    "I......"


    He didn''t expect that she should be serious.


    "For the sake of my Lord, I will not get married, nor will I in my life. What''s more, that person is you. Now I have been treating you as an apprentice. Li Yue, there is a distance between us."


    "Ha ha ha Distance. "


    "Have a good meal. I''ll go back first."


    "If you agree, will you be with me?"


    "No, for my sake I will never marry in my life. "

 Chapter 1439

    Qi night was awakened by a loud noise. He opened his eyes and found that it was already bright.


    He rubbed his head and it hurt a little after the hangover.


    And there is still a lot of noise outside, and even girls are crying.


    He went out and saw a man and a woman quarreling at the gate of his house.


    "Why are you lying to me?!"


    "I said I really just went to her wedding, I love you."


    "you love me, you go to her ex girlfriend''s wedding, and you sing" you at the same table "on her banquet?"


    "The students asked me to sing. I couldn''t help it."


    "No way? Why don''t you take me to her wedding? "


    "They said they wouldn''t let them bring their families. They didn''t bring them. Can''t I be special?"


    "Haha, you just think I''m not as beautiful as your ex girlfriend, so you don''t take me!"


    "I don''t, I just like you don''t you know?"


    "The other day you played games and ignored me Now I''m going to my ex girlfriend''s wedding. You just don''t love me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you talk?! Are you breaking up with me? "


    "No, shallow. I really love you. Why can''t you believe me for a moment?"


    "Wuwuwu......"


    Qi Ye stands at the gate and looks at the two people. They break up because of these little things.


    Think about herself and Li Yue, how much she liked herself at the beginning, and what about him?


    He''s the one who''s sorry for her


    "Darling, don''t cry. I was forced by bad friends yesterday, or I won''t sing. How much I like you, don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I give you lipstick and so many gifts, which only proves that I really like you. I want to give you all you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go, when you said you were going to marry someone else, didn''t I chase you back? And she wants to marry, I only wish her well, and if that person is you, I will beat that man, and then take you back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Qi night saw two hands hand in hand left, this special? Just to wake him up?


    Is it Qi Nan''s prank?


    Find two people to act in his place, the purpose is to let him go to recover Li Yue?


    But those two people really look very loving.


    "Hiss..." Headache.


    He rubbed his temples, turned around and walked home, lying on the sofa, remembering his dreams.


    Why doesn''t life give you a chance to come back?


    If he could come back, he would not refuse little moon like this.


    "It''s all over again. She''s not married."


    "You still have a chance. If she gets married and is with someone else, it''s hard for you to get it back."


    "Are you going to give her up?"


    The little angel in my mind has been talking to him, gently giving him advice.


    Little devil: "at the beginning, you lied to others. Now they are in love. Do you want to disturb them?"


    Little angel: "how do you know it''s true love? What if that man bullies her? She''s such a strong woman, ordinary men can''t tolerate her at all! "


    Little devil: "she hates you very much now. It''s useless for you to find her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye thinks his head is big. How to deal with it?


    Dingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingding


    "Brother ye, come out. Hey, we found a group of girls, all of them are like flowers and jade!"


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 1440

    "Come on, little moon is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where? "


    "Old place."


    "I''ll take it up."


    "Hahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi night hung up the phone, some dislike themselves, this is what situation, why say Li Yue in he wants to go?


    This is not his style!


    Swallow saliva, he sighed, forget it, or go to see it, just look.


    I wish her happiness too. He didn''t speak well last night.


    He went back to his room and found a lot of clothes. He thought none of them were handsome.


    I used to think I was handsome in everything I wear. Why do I feel so ugly in everything I wear now?


    It must have been an illusion -


    he had been looking for it for a long time, and the time was almost over, so he quickly put on a good one and went out.


    Driving on the road, he has been thinking, how to say the opening words?


    "Congratulations, Li Yue."


    "I wish you happiness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi night thought to himself, if there is no self, how can she be happy


    I wish her happiness is not as good as my own -


    his eyes are dim, right!


    That kid has to watch carefully. If he can''t, he must have a fight and let him go.


    With this determination, he drives faster.


    Soon they arrived at the old place, Jue shi888.


    When he pushed the door in, he saw a man and a woman singing.


    Qi Nan and other people are sitting on the sofa playing games, they are followed by beautiful women.


    In addition to Qi Bei, he sat alone with his cell phone and chatted.


    After this guy fell in love, it really changed a lot.


    Just listen to Lingxi. If it wasn''t for their brother''s big day party, he might not have come.


    "Brother Ye." Qi Nan called out to him, "come and drink."


    And Li Yue sees Qi night appear, clenched the microphone in hand.


    "To you, to you, Xiao Yue."


    "Good."


    Li Yue quickly answers and continues to sing.


    Qi night sat beside Qi Nan and looked at the man who was singing with Li Yue


    "Little moon''s fiance."


    Bang -


    the bottle Qi just picked up fell to the ground and the beer spilled on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it very handsome? This kid is still on the way. He brought us some rare wine. Look, that''s it. We just tasted it. It''s delicious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night felt that Qi Nan was deliberately stimulating him.


    He took a bottle of beer for himself, looked at Qi Yue, who was sleeping beside him, and looked at Qi Yi, who was chatting with his sister happily, and Qi Mei, who was playing games with her sister.


    Don''t these people find him sad?


    Even one doesn''t care about him!


    Qi Nan, in particular, is still helping his rival talk!


    Too much!


    Are these people still brothers?


    He didn''t want to talk at all, just wanted to drink, and watched Li Yue sing to that boy about his love in this life.


    He gave a cold snort, a mouthful of smoky wine.


    "Brother ye, you had a hangover last night, and you still drink today?"


    "Who said I was drunk?" Qi dried a bottle of beer at night, wiped his mouth, and continued to open a bottle. "I''m not drunk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Nan was speechless. He held his head. "It''s not good for your stomach to drink like this. You hurt your stomach before. Have you forgotten?"


    "Nothing." Qi night said, continue to drink.


    "I didn''t ask you to drink."


    Qi Nan is helpless. How can this brother be so arrogant? Alas, he won''t use his own advantages. If he goes on like this, little moon will really run away with people.

 Chapter 1441

    Qi night did not know how to describe his mood, a happy singing, only he was sad.


    At the end of the show, Li Yue was sent home by that boy. He didn''t even have the courage to say "I wish you happiness".


    Qi night thought it would be so, there was no fate between them.


    Who knows one thing, let them walk together again.


    Li Yue is missing. I heard he was kidnapped.


    Listen to who said, maybe it''s Qi Nan.


    This matter is very serious. Qi night went to find the boy and beat him up.


    Then the problem is that he should find Li Yue as soon as possible.


    After calming down, he thought the problem was wrong. How could Li Yue be missing?


    He knows how she can be kidnapped.


    [Qinan: don''t worry, brother Ye! ]Qiye: ha ha. ]Qi Nan: I think Xiaoyue is most likely kidnapped by the students. After all, she only teaches in murk recently. It''s impossible to offend anyone. ]Qiye: ha ha. ]Don''t laugh like this, brother Ye. I''m afraid. ]Qi Bei: I think what Qi Nan said is reasonable. Otherwise, Xiao Yue doesn''t want to get married, so she runs away. ]Qi Yi: you can''t go back to Qi Ye. I love you for a minute. ]Qi Nan: eh, I really think it might be hiding. After all, Qi Ye is so annoying. ]Qi Ye: it''s not my marriage that escapes. What''s the matter with me?! ]You know what''s going on. Don''t pretend to be stupid. Go to find it. If something happens, you can''t bear it. ]


    [Qi Yue:! ]Qi Nan: after all, she is also Sir Alex''s teacher. ]Li Yue must have been hidden by Qi Nan.


    But why is this guy hiding her?


    Qi Ye doesn''t understand. Doesn''t Li Yue really want to marry that kid? So I ran


    Qi Ye doesn''t know much. Anyway, looking at his friends now, they all feel that they have secrets to hide from themselves.


    He had his people look all over the city, but he couldn''t find her.


    However, three days later, when he was going crazy looking for someone, those bad friends asked him to watch some beauty shows.


    He wanted to hit people, but the tone they said seemed to know where Li Yue was.


    Qi night also followed. In the noisy night, on the stage, a girl danced her body to her heart''s content.


    "Qinan!" Qi Ye grabbed his neck, "you this!"


    "Brother ye, it has nothing to do with me. It''s the little moon who wants to do this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiye looks at Liyue dancing on the stage. All the men around him are drooling. They are so angry that they almost want to beat Qinan.


    He rushed straight to the stage and pulled her off. "Follow me."


    "Who are you? Get out of here!"


    "Let go of our goddess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of men are facing.


    Qi night took Li Yue''s hand and ran out of the arena quickly.


    Li Yue is wearing a strong suit, showing her slender thighs. Qi night takes off his clothes and puts them on her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What? It''s interesting that you''re missing! " His people never thought she would be here.


    "Oh." She shook off his hand. "I''m back dancing."


    "What kind of dance! Aren''t you getting married! "


    "Oh. I lied to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then marry me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1442

    Tang Yuan sat on the roof, sighed, and then another one --


    a handle hit his face, he opened his mouth and held it. After swallowing it, he stared at the black ball beside him: "sugar ball, why did you hit me?"


    "What do you sigh again? It''s the twentieth time in a few minutes. "


    "Well, you say, why don''t handsome little brother and Sir Alex take us out to play?"


    It has been drying on the roof for five hours.


    It''s hot this day


    "Because you will peep."


    "No! How can I? Am I that kind of insect? " Tang Yuan glared at him angrily, ran over and took a bite of his leg. "You can kill you if you speak more!"


    He let it go, gave it a bad look, sat next to it and continued to bask in the sun.


    "Can you clean your saliva every time you bite me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan glared at it, "give me the handle in your hand!"


    The sugar pill is handed to it, but the dumpling is not needed. It laughs, "sugar pill, peel it for me. The peeled one is more delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy is so stupid when he takes a crack at the corner of his mouth!


    It sat beside it, skinned it, and looked serious.


    "Sugar pill, let''s go and play, too."


    "Do you think that we don''t spend money on airplanes, we can get in at will, we don''t need money to eat, we don''t need money to stay in luxury hotels..."


    "Wow!" "You guessed it," said Tang yuan, holding his thigh


    Sugar pill pushes away its face, "you stay away from me. I don''t do anything for nothing."


    "then we can give money." Tang Yuan''s big blue eyes are bright.


    "You as a bug, give money to others, others will be scared of heart disease."


    "Then what?" Tang Yuan was a little discouraged. "Why don''t Sir Alex and handsome little brother go out to play without us?"


    "Because you will peep."


    "I''m not that kind of insect!"


    "You are."


    "Sugar pill!" It bit its claws, then moved it to put the peeled handle into its mouth, and then it bit its claws with the bulging handle.


    The sugar pill rolled its white eyes and slapped it open.


    Then Tangyuan rolled and jumped back to bite it. "Tangwan and Tangwan, if you say me again, I will bite you! Handsome little brother asked you to take care of me! "


    "The master didn''t ask me to bite you."


    "Handsome little brother didn''t say that he wouldn''t let you bite me!" Tang Yuan is very angry, the consequence is very serious.


    "What are you going to do?" Sugar pill is helpless.


    "Let''s travel together. Sir Alex and handsome young brother will come back very late. We can also play."


    It looks forward to, holding its legs, it''s almost golden beans, "sugar pill, let''s go out and play together."


    "You can''t eat without paying."


    "Good."


    "We don''t have any weight for taking a car or a plane. You can avoid it. If you eat too much, others will lose money."


    "It''s good. Everyone listens to you. As long as you take me out to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at its clever appearance, sugar pill is more helpless. Do you really want to go out?


    "Where shall we play?"


    "Food street, eat all the food streets in the world!"


    "Forget it, don''t go. Let''s keep the sun shining here." What food street, together with it just think of itself.


    "Sugar pills don''t count!"


    Tangyuan is biting its leg and will not let go.


    I said I''d go out to play with him, but now I''m sorry! Bad guy! the big bad wolf!!

 Chapter 1443

    Tang Yuan stared at it angrily. Sugar pill is a big liar!


    As for the sugar pill, he continued to peel the handle and put it into his mouth. Even though he was angry, tangyuan still kept his mouth open to receive the delivery.


    How could this anger not have any momentum!


    Hum (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß!


    Tangyuan sits on the roof and continues to fight angrily.


    Sugar pill continues to calm down, as if it has been used to this state.


    "Sugar pill! It''s over! "


    "Well?"


    Sugar pill continued to peel the raisin, glanced at it lightly, "what''s the surprise?"


    "You used to talk, sir and handsome little brother, as long as they have babies, we will enter into the estrus period with the change of the master?"


    "How do you remember this so well?" The sugar pill stuffed the stripped handle into its mouth.


    This regiment seems to remember nothing. How can you remember this so clearly?


    "It''s over!" Tangyuan jumped off the roof. He had to find a solution.


    The sugar pill took the stripped handle and looked at it doubtfully.


    However, it has no figure, it is used to, tangyuan always like to play missing.


    He yawned and lay lazily on the roof looking at the sun.


    However, tangyuan didn''t come back or look for it until evening, so Tangwan didn''t know the big deal.


    This regiment is missing!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, tangyuan is sitting in the ditch, and there are many Tiangu insects flying in the ditch, Xiaotian is drinking.


    "You said Hiccup... What should I do? "


    "Mr. Tangyuan, but Xiaotian doesn''t have this kind of insect. Would you like to try Xiaodou?"


    "Douzi? Little boy, your head is watt? How do you let Tangyuan adults mate with xiaodouzi when it''s not the size of a nail cap? "


    "There''s no way." Xiaotian shakes his head and says, "I''m drunk to relieve thousands of worries. You can try this wine, Mr. tangyuan. We made it ourselves."


    Tangyuan had a drink and sighed, "my God, you said, what''s the matter?"


    "You can ask Sir Alex to make you another master of tangyuan."


    "There can only be one master tangyuan."


    "Then create a Tangyuan adult who is not a Tangyuan adult."


    "Wait -" Tangyuan grabbed his hand. "What do you mean by that?"


    "You can find another similar group and train it to be a bug, can''t you?"


    "Wow ¡Ñ ¦Ø ¡Ñ!" Tangyuan''s big eyes are so talented!


    "My God, you are so smart!" As soon as Tangyuan slaps it on the shoulder, "Tangyuan will set out tomorrow to find the right insect!"


    "Well!" Xiaotian nods. Mr. Tangyuan is really smart.


    "Father!" A small day bug rolled to small day side, cleverly rubbed in its bosom.


    Tang Yuan looks at this cute little thing. The center of a Tang Yuan is about to melt. "Xiaotian, is this your child?"


    "Yes, this is my little daughter."


    "Little girl?"


    "Well, I have ten daughters and twelve sons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan quickly drinks a glass of wine to crush. It''s terrible for so many children.


    "Sister Tangyuan ~" Xiaotian Gu insect rolled to her side and rubbed against her legs. "Sister Tangyuan is so beautiful. She is the most beautiful Gu insect Xiaogui has ever seen."


    "Little darling? It''s lovely. " Tangyuan picked it up, Ju a bitter tears, little days have children.

 Chapter 1444

    "Sister Tangyuan, my mother said," I''ll call you Goo Goo. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, just call me sister. It''s still my sister. " Tangyuan is a little funny.


    "OK, sister tangyuan." He rubbed his face and was very happy.


    Tangyuan is also happy to drink with Xiaotian, a drunk to solve thousands of worries.


    But this wine Why is it sweet?


    ¡­¡­


    Sugar pill searched all over yunhaizhou and didn''t find tangyuan. He wondered where the group had gone in a short afternoon?


    Standing on the top tower, it looks at the gorgeous city, only the snow white ball in its mind.


    It didn''t go home until dawn, when the sun was overhead.


    At home, I found Tangyuan lying on the bed, now sleeping comfortably.


    When did the dough come back?!


    "Sweet pill, you don''t come home at night!" Tang yuan turned over and looked out of the window and yawned lazily. "Are you out there with worms?"


    "Tangyuan!" Sugar pill glared at it angrily and flew to it. "Where did you go last night?!"


    "I sleep at home."


    "I looked all over the city and couldn''t find you!"


    "Oh, I''m looking for Xiaotian."


    "Who is Xiaotian?!" Sugar pill approached it step by step. There was more indifference in those Obsidian eyes.


    "Xiaotian is Xiaotian. Why do you look like this?" Tang Yuan''s face was dazed.


    "Is Xiaotian a worm?"


    "Yes, God Gu insect, it can fly, isn''t it powerful? Hey, hey, hey. "


    "I can fly, too."


    "You have no wings."


    "I will grow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaotian is still a prince. He''s very powerful. "


    "Prince? Can you beat me? "


    "I can''t beat you. Xiaotian is very kind. You are too violent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t breathe sugar pill. This one disappeared so long last night. I went on a date with someone else. It''s too much.


    Tangyuan is at a loss. He yawns and lies on the bed. "Sugar pills are going out of my room. I''m going to sleep."


    "Go to sleep."


    "You go out."


    "You said, where did you go last night!"


    "Look for Xiaotian, look for Xiaotian! Do you want Mr. Tangyuan to show you his ears? " Tangyuan rolls to it, grabs its ear, yells at its ear, "do you have a problem with your ear!!!"


    "Tangyuan, can you tell me if you want to go out later? The master asked me to protect you. "


    "I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangwan is speechless. I feel that Tangyuan has changed since he came back. How can he be so manic.


    "By the way, can you find a bug for me? I want to practice as a Gu insect. I have changed my body so much recently. I have to restrain myself. "


    "What bugs are you looking for?"


    "Sir Alex and mad man are going to have children. My estrus and yours are coming. Isn''t that a big problem?" Tang Yuan looks at it with disgust.


    Sugar pill frowned, no wonder it felt that it had some inexplicable restlessness, it turned out to be so.


    It has forgotten the problem --


    "it''s really a big problem, so you went to Xiaotian last night?"


    "Yeah, anyway, Xiaotian''s daughter is really cute. She''s called my sister. Hahaha, but it seems something is wrong. Xiaotian and I are sisters. Her children should be called my aunt. Otherwise, I''m younger than Xiaotian. Why didn''t I pay attention to this problem last night..."


    It''s a bit sad. Mr. Tang Yuan is really getting more and more stupid. Alas.

 Chapter 1445

    Sugar pill took it and looked at it indifferently. "Are you stupid?"


    Tangyuan breaks free of its claws, and takes a bite of its claws, saying, "don''t carry Tangyuan without moving!"


    "Tell me, what do you want of me?"


    "Ah?" Tangyuan let it go and rolled on the bed. "What do you want?"


    "Why are you looking for other insects? Am I not in front of you? "


    "Are you out of your mind Tangyuan shook his head. "I have to call Sir Alex back to show you his head."


    He said that he rolled to the bedside and picked up his mobile phone to talk about the sugar pill''s disease with Sir Alex.


    "I''m not ill." Sugar pill brought it over. "I mean, we can take care of each other. Both of us are pure imperial Gu blood."


    Kuang -


    Tang Yuan''s mobile phone fell on the bed, and he looked at the sugar pill in horror. "You don''t think anything about Tang Yuan''s adult. I tell you, I won''t give in to your obscenity!"


    Sugar pill pinched its ear, "don''t think too much about Tangyuan, do you think you have any physical problems now? If you look for any insects, they may die. As a female, it''s really not good to be casual. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It makes sense, but I''ll tell you, I won''t like your bad pill. " Tang Yuan hesitated for a moment and thought this method was good.


    "I don''t like you worm, so stupid and stupid," the sugar pill snorted


    "Who are you talking about as stupid? I want to tell Junmei that you bully me! "


    "You say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangwan pouts and stares at him. Tangwan is such a bad guy!!!


    "I''ll call you when I need it, and you can call me when you need it."


    "I need it now!" Tangyuan lies on the bed. "I need you to pinch my legs. Tangyuan is sleepy."


    "Ha ha, are you dreaming? Dumplings. "


    "Will you come or not? If you don''t come, I won''t be your female. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill sneered and sat beside him pinching his legs.


    After yawning, tangyuan fell asleep soon. Last night, he was really tired.


    Sugar pill was trying to say something, but heard its cell phone ring, it quickly took it to pick up.


    "Tangyuan."


    "Sir, I''m Tangwan. Tangyuan was too tired last night. Now he''s asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue listened and looked at the nearby Feng Yulin. "Tangwan said that Tangyuan was too tired last night, so he fell asleep..."


    Feng Yulin put down his newspaper. "Oh."


    "Don''t you be surprised at your attitude?"


    "Surprised, very surprised!" Feng Yulin finds that his daughter-in-law is not happy. He quickly takes the call. "Sweet pill, please be gentle. Tangyuan is still small."


    "No, master, I didn''t do anything to it..."


    "We all know that you two get along well. As a male, you can tolerate little tangyuan."


    "I''ve tolerated it..." Let the stripper peel the stripper, let the pinching foot pinch the foot.


    In addition to it, who in the world can tolerate this stupid group so much.


    "Well, that''s good. All right, hang up."


    "No, master, I haven''t explained yet. I really don''t have any with Tangyuan..."


    "Dududu..."


    It looked at the hang up phone and sighed. Then it looked at a certain group sleeping nearby blowing bubbles. Who did it provoke.


    "Sugar pill! Bad guy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It thought it woke up, who knew it was dreaming and scolded it when it said it?!

 Chapter 1446

    Tangwan thinks he is the most innocent insect in the world. Sir Alex and his master misunderstand what he did to the young tangyuan.


    It''s not done yet!!


    "Sugar pill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he was still thinking about his life, there was a cry from a bug in the room, and he appeared in front of him.


    "What happened to you?"


    "I I''m hungry. "


    "King Gu is not hungry."


    "Then I''m greedy."


    "There''s food in the fridge."


    "Oh..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, doesn''t it know there''s food in the fridge?!


    Take a deep breath of sugar pills. This one is really stupid.


    Tangyuan runs to the refrigerator happily, and sees long Yuze lying on the sofa. He looks distressed.


    He came to him with a sweet pot. "What''s wrong with you, little brother?"


    "Worms don''t understand people''s troubles."


    "Ah Pei, master Tang Yuan knows everything from astronomy to geography."


    "Then tell me why Jiaojiao is angry with me today?"


    "Who is Jiao Jiao? Oh, long Yuze, I want to tell Junmei that you are in love early. "


    Long Yuze turned a white eye and sat up. "Jiaojiao is a boy, thank you."


    "Then I will tell Junmei that you like boys."


    "Goodbye, you fool!" He went back to the room angry.


    Tangyuan licks the sweet pot, looks at the sugar pill coming, pokes it, "sugar pill, do you think long Yuze is in love early Ah! What are you doing to my ears! "


    "I think you''re stupid."


    "Why do you all say that to me!"


    "Your oestrogen goes up in a straight line. You need to pour out the hormones in your mind to get back to normal."


    "Sugar pill, what are you talking about?" Tang Yuan looks at it with big eyes, a little confused.


    What estrogen? What is that?


    And pour it out?


    How to pour?


    "You come with me." His eyes were dim, and he grabbed his sweet pot and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Hello, Hello, sugar pill, I''m going to get angry!"


    "Come with me now."


    "Oh Just say it, why throw people''s things, huh! "


    The sugar pill took it to the room, which was specially prepared for them.


    Small bed, small pillow


    Everything is in a smaller version.


    "Sugar pill, speak well, don''t do anything."


    "I can talk." Sugar pill said and kissed its small mouth, "how about that? How do you feel? "


    Tang Yuan was stunned for a while. He wanted to be furious, but after listening to it, he calmed down and thought, "I feel that your mouth is not sweet at all. You want to eat my sweet pot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangwan is holding back his anger. His IQ has fallen back to 25.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Yes..."


    "What?"


    Tangyuan felt hot all over his body. He poked the face of Tangwan and said, "I feel It''s shy, but why do you kiss me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shyness? " I don''t know what expression to use.


    "Well, shy..." Tang Yuan lowered his head. "You haven''t said why the family is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sugar pill, you really don''t want to eat the sweet pot in my mouth secretly?"


    "Tangyuan, I''ll tell you a question seriously."


    "Well, then I''ll listen to you seriously." Tang Yuan sat on his small bed and looked at it helplessly.


    "If we don''t, why don''t we have a bunch of little balls? Later, they can grow up with the Lord''s children and live with them. "

 Chapter 1447

    "Little League?!" As soon as Tangyuan''s eyes brighten, it''s like those little babies in Xiaotian''s family. Everyone is so cute.


    "Can we have a league?"


    "You have to try. Although it''s very difficult for the king Gu to reproduce, you can have more than one try."


    "How many times?" Tangyuan is a little confused, "how to try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar pill hesitates a little. The offspring of King Gu is like human beings. Men and women sleep together.


    But with Tangyuan, it hasn''t considered how to tell it that kind of thing.


    "Sugar pill, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you teach me, I want to have a group of small groups to play with me."


    "Do you really want me to teach you?"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this group really stupid or not?


    Sugar pill''s little paw poked at its little belly and looked up at it. "How do you feel like this?"


    Tang Yuan looked at him blankly with big eyes: "Why are you poking me in the stomach?"


    "How do you feel like this?"


    "Yes, I want to beat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sugar pill really doesn''t know the routine insect. Looking at it like this, it''s helpless. How to give a bug to the routine.


    "Sugar pill, don''t you? I''ll call Sir Alex. He must know... "


    "Wait." Sugar pill quickly seized his cell phone. "Ask Sir Alex why, we can study it ourselves. Sir Alex is a man, we are the king Gu. She doesn''t know our body."


    "Oh, then..." Tangyuan reached out his plump little paw and poked at his belly. "Do you feel like that?"


    "It''s not that I have a league. How can I feel it?"


    "But can we just have a look and have a kiss?"


    Tangyuan plucked his own hair and touched his stomach. He was surprised. "Sugar pill, do you think I''m going to have a baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can it beat the dumpling into a fat one?


    "I''ll tell Sir Alex that I''m going to have a baby and let her come back quickly."


    "Wait!" Sugar pill quickly stop it, "are you really stupid or fake stupid?"


    "Mr. Tang Yuan is the cleverest in the world."


    "We haven''t been vaccinated yet. How can you have a baby?"


    "Isn''t it just a kiss? You said that our king Gu is different from human beings. So you kissed me just now, that is Hmmm mm


    Sugar pill quickly bite its chattering mouth, this ball is really stupid.


    "Hmmm mm......" Tangyuan quickly pushed it away, "sugar pill! I just want to have a baby to play, you don''t kiss me many times, you will have a lot of babies Hmmm mm


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, tangyuan sat on the roof and sighed.


    It was bullied by sugar pill today, and the sugar pill was very bad, so it was not allowed to rest at all.


    "Alas..." He sighed and didn''t know what the sugar pill was doing.


    "Will you have a baby in your stomach?" He looked at his stomach and sighed at last, which was a bit awkward because he seemed to be hungry.


    "Sugar pill, I''m hungry..."


    It lies on the roof, boring shouting.


    "Here you are."


    There was a sound from the back. Tangwan put a pig''s hoof beside it. "I just asked brother Qi dark to buy it."


    "Wow ¡Ñ Omega ¡Ñ" Tangyuan''s big eyes are sealed straight, and he starts to bite on the pig''s hoof.


    Nibble half again to pounce on the sugar pill body, greasy small mouth kiss it, "sugar pill big villain, you are very good."


    The sugar pill dislikes pushes away it, "eats quickly."

 Chapter 1448

    Tangyuan nibbles at the pig''s hoof, "sugar pill, beauty and beauty, do you nibble some?"


    Sugar pill cold face: "don''t bite, King Gu doesn''t need beauty."


    "You found it." Tangyuan feels that sugar pills are more and more lovely.


    Why is this --


    "sugar pill, are you the mother of my baby in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think? "


    "It''s like Sir Alex and the handsome boy, isn''t it? Sir Alex is a father, and handsome little brother is a mother. "


    "Are you stupid?" The sugar pill pinched its meaty face, "Sir is a girl, the girl is a mother, my master is a boy, the boy is a father."


    "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it can also be a father, sir!"


    "Are you drinking?"


    "No, I just feel it, unless you just had a drink and passed it on to me."


    Sugar pill: It can''t say it. Just shut up.


    Tang Yuan chewed the bone and threw it into the garbage can. He looked at the sugar pill proudly. "You see, am I powerful?"


    "Powerful."


    "Sugar pill villain, will you play with me for a while? I''m so bored when Sir Alex is away. "


    "What do you want to play?"


    "Let''s go to the cinema!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We don''t have to buy tickets to go to the cinema."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are also big star concerts. By the way, two dogs are going to have concerts recently. Let''s cheer him up!"


    "Two dogs?"


    "The bear and the ox! Has he changed his name recently? What''s his name? He''s in love with Xiaoye, ha ha. "


    "You want to go?"


    "I want to go, but he is so popular now that I can''t buy tickets. Fortunately, we don''t have to buy tickets."


    "When?"


    "It''s 21:00 tonight. It''s half past eight. It''s good for both of us to take care of the gym now."


    "I really want to go?" Sugar pill looked at the look it expected, some helpless.


    Since the regiment likes it, let''s go.


    ¨r£¨¨s£ß¨t£©¨q¡­¡­


    "Of course! You can also see small leaves. " Tangyuan is excited.


    "Well, let''s go." The sugar pill pinched its plump face.


    "Good good good!" Tang Yuan jumped up excitedly, grabbed his hand and flew to his destination.


    "I didn''t bring my cell phone, I had to take a picture -" Tang Yuan thought of what he wanted to fly back, but he was grabbed by the sugar pill.


    It helplessly looked at it, "do you want the people at the scene to see a mobile phone flying in the air?"


    "That''s right. I won''t take it. Let''s hurry up. We don''t have wings. We certainly don''t have a little speed -- "


    then it feels like the sugar pill is flying, and it''s sent to the gym at once.


    It''s busy inside. It hasn''t started singing yet.


    "So fast?! How did you do it? " Tang Yuan was shocked. It was too fast. "Did you learn the skill of shuttling through time and space like big brother?"


    "Hurry up." Sugar pill''s eyebrow is so triumphant that it''s much more powerful than that little day.


    Although it has no wings, but it can find the whole yunhaizhou in this short time last night, is it also capable of it.


    "Hurry to find Er Gouzi!" Tangyuan took his hand and flew out. Soon he jumped into the field and found no one around.


    "And the little leaf? Will she be there? " Tangyuan is a little excited, and Tangwan is like a flower protector following him.

 Chapter 1449

    Tangyuan looks for the front one time, and then goes backstage.


    "Where did you say the night was clear?"


    "It''s all about to start, but others are missing."


    "I don''t know."


    "What can I do? It''s half an hour away!"


    "Look for it quickly. Call."


    "On, off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan listened to the voices of the two people in the dressing room and looked at the sugar pills. "Where did you say the two dogs went?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Now the second son of a dog was originally called Yeqing. When he and Sir Alex went to look for Xiaotian together, he was still a little boy. I didn''t expect that he is a big star now."


    "Hurry up and help to find it!" The sugar pill took its hand and flew back.


    There is a hotel nearby. They are looking for it.


    Sure enough, they found them. On the top floor of the hotel, there was a woman under the pressure of night clearing. They rolled around on the bed, and night clearing''s hands were also put into the clothes of his servants.


    "God, God! What are they doing?! It seems that it''s not suitable for children! "


    "Well."


    "That woman, it''s like a little leaf..." Tang Yuan took a look. "God, er Gouzi, he even touched the little leaf''s belly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t look. Let''s go back first. "


    "No, I don''t think Xiao Ye wants to. Let''s help her."


    Sugar pill quickly pulled it. "Don''t make any noise."


    "No trouble, look at them --"


    sugar pill looks at the direction of the bed.


    "Niu tingxiong, you are still in a hurry. You have a concert..."


    "I haven''t seen you for three months. Let me kiss you for a while. I miss you so much..."


    "Don''t touch I''ll itch! "


    "I''ll touch it."


    "No, hurry up. I''ll be late later."


    "No, I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Do you believe I''m angry?"


    "Don''t be angry. I''m not angry with you, darling."


    "You Hmmm mm


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan and Tangwan are lying at the window peeping, "little leaf is so pitiful."


    "No, she''s happy, but she''s in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Night clear, stop making noise, it''s really going to start."


    "Let me kiss them again. I haven''t talked to them for a long time."


    "Why are you such a rascal!" Xiao Ye looks at him buried in his chest, his face is red.


    "Only to you rascal."


    "You Your fans know the god they like. Is that what you look like? This concert is about to start. It''s also about me to kiss here. "


    "Because I miss you, stupid." Night clear face a doting smile, a kiss fell on her red lips, "well, I don''t make, will come home with me."


    "No, I have to go back to school."


    "Not back? Then I won''t go to the concert. " He was burying himself in her chest, mouthing.


    "You......" Xiao Ye can''t cry or laugh. Why is this man so wayward? "What''s wrong with your concert?"


    "There are no girlfriends. What kind of concerts are there?"


    "You..."


    Xiao Ye glanced at the watch on the wall, ten minutes before the concert.


    "Well, I''ll go home with you, but I have to go back to school tomorrow morning. I still have classes. There are foreign exchange students to come here. Lu yilie Muchen and they are not here. Sir Alex doesn''t come back to class. I have to meet new students, so I have to go early."


    "Foreigners?"


    "Well."

 Chapter 1450

    "Foreigners are more important than me?"


    "Let''s go quickly. It''s time to start."


    "Then give me a kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Ye couldn''t cry or laugh. She kissed him and said, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    He got up from her and buttoned her up.


    Xiao Ye looks at him crimson. "You''re really getting more and more mean."


    "What to do in front of your girlfriend." He kissed her in the face again.


    "Hurry up."


    "Good."


    "You said that Lord and Lord Lin had gone out to play?"


    "Well, then wait. We''ll get married when they come back. It''s so busy."


    "Hurry up, the concert is five minutes away." Xiao Ye grabbed his hand and ran down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan and Tangwan squat in the window, stunned.


    "Did you say Xiaoye was bullied by Er Gouzi?"


    "He likes little leaves so much. How can he bully her?"


    "Just now he was pressing the little leaf. The little leaf was very sad."


    "That''s fun." Sugar ball holds its little fat paw. "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Oh."


    They flew to the concert site, looking for a flower in the front row, lying on it happily.


    "Two dogs, come on!"


    "Eh, little leaf is sitting in the front row. She will sneak to scare her later."


    Soon after midnight, he came to the stage. He first sang the famous song "she as a child"


    a folk song with a gentle style, but the lyrics were well written and touched many people''s childhood memories.


    "She wore two little braids and smiled like the flowers facing the wind. At that time, the cow was walking in front of me, and she was walking beside me. The most beautiful poem was just like this..."


    Tang Yuan poked the sugar pill beside him. "Would you like to write me a song?"


    "No."


    "You see, handsome little brother wrote a love poem to the Lord, two dog son wrote a song to the little leaf, you want to be the father of my league son, you must write a song or a love letter to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have a brain now? Do you know something like love poetry? "


    "No matter, otherwise I''ll call the little league Sir Alex''s father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sugar pill."


    "Well, write."


    "That''s very kind of you." Tang Yuan kisses him in the face and continues to listen to the music.


    Next is a song full of audio.


    "Night clear! Night Ching! Night clear! "


    "I love you at night!"


    "The night is clear!"


    "God of men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching the dancing, the people at the scene are excited. The night halal is so handsome, with its beauty and talent.


    "Hello everyone." Towards the end of the concert, he stopped at night and stood on the stage panting.


    "Thank you for your support. I''d like to announce one thing here. I have a girl who likes it for many years..."


    He said everything slowly, and the people at the concert were boiling.


    Some even cried.


    "Why?"


    "I like him. He married Lin Ye and liked Xi Ye, but Xi Ye got married and retired. Now I like Qing Ge. He even confessed to the goddess at the concert! God! Who am I going to like? You are all the men I want to sleep with! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They may not know that their favorite adult Tangyuan also has a favorite ball, although this ball is very annoying, hahaha."


    Tangwan pinches its face, and Tangyuan''s head can finally be used.

 Chapter 1451

    Feng Yulin sat outside the delivery room, pale.


    And the sugar pill sat by and turned white.


    Next to him, Zhong Lixi turns around in a hurry. Old monk Zhong limo is sitting in a chair. Only his trembling hand betrays his mind.


    Su Ning has a big stomach and is helpless. "Honey, don''t walk around any more. My eyes are all dazzled."


    Zhong Lixi did not stop at all, and continued walking around: "how can I not be in a hurry! My sister has children in it! "


    "With Tangyuan, it''s OK."


    "I''m in a hurry just because there is tangyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yulin looks at it and looks at it. He''s a little worried. He''s been in for an hour.


    I don''t know if there''s anything -


    I just saw that xiaojue''s face was white with pain. She has self-healing ability. Her body can''t feel much pain.


    But he was really scared just now, but she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Master, don''t worry. Tang Yuan said that Sir Alex is going to be soon."


    "Well..."


    Feng Yulin nodded. Xiaojue was not pregnant with one child, but three, so he was more worried.


    He took care of her carefully when she was pregnant. Now that he is away, she must be very afraid.


    "Is the father in?"


    The doctor suddenly ran out and looked at the men at the scene.


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Yulin stood up and almost fell down. He found that his legs were soft.


    "Hahahaha!" Zhong Lixi laughs, "Feng Yulin, you have today!"


    "Don''t laugh, brother. You must be softer than my master in the future. You will fall to the ground if you don''t point."


    "How!" Zhong Lixi listened to sugar pill and shook his head. "How can I have soft legs?"


    Su Ningyan looks at him in disgust. How did she look at him at the beginning.


    She has always liked Gao lengnan, but this one doesn''t match Xi at all.


    "Well, when the baby is born, two big fat boys with six Jin and eight Liang, and a little princess still haven''t come out. Wait a moment."


    "Good, good..." Feng Yulin takes out a wet towel and wipes the sweat on his forehead.


    "Doctor Fang, the little princess is also born, five Jin and eight Liang."


    "Well, time is recorded."


    "OK."


    Feng felt that his legs were finally strong. He wanted to rush in but was stopped by the doctor.


    "You can''t go in yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor looked at him anxiously and said, "your wife is very powerful. Don''t worry. She''s just too tired. She''s asleep. After cleaning up, she''ll be pushed to the ward. The baby comes out when it''s wrapped. "


    "Good..."


    As a woman, the doctor was moved to see him like this. "You must love your wife very much."


    Feng Yulin looked at the direction inside, "yes."


    "The child is out."


    The nurse came in with three children in her arms, and two people came running at the end of the corridor.


    Chu Bi and di Ying have just arrived from the new moon continent.


    "Oh, my grandson!" They rushed to take over the child.


    Emperor Ying held the little princess in her arms and looked happy. "Ah, ah, Yue, do you think she looks like me?"


    "I don''t know if it''s really small." Chu Chu was helpless. She became a grandmother, and Emperor Ying became a grandmother.


    Feng Yulin holds the eldest brother in his arms, and the boy''s dark eyes stare at him.


    "Show me!" Su Ning Yan also likes children very much and immediately takes over the people in his arms.


    Feng Yulin looks at the direction of the delivery room. How about xiaojue

 Chapter 1452

    "Family members give way."


    As soon as his idea passed, a group of nurses pushed people out.


    Zhong limo and Zhong Lixi hurriedly come over and look at their sister, heartbroken.


    She is now asleep, while Tangyuan is sitting beside her, wiping her face with a small paper towel.


    "Sir Alex said she was sleepy. Don''t quarrel. She said she would wake up and beat the three little kids."


    "Hahahaha."


    People laughed when they heard Tang Yuan''s words, but the nurses asked why the family suddenly laughed?


    In the superior ward, it''s as spacious as in my own home.


    There are a lot of things prepared here, three small beds for children to sleep, and milk powder to keep wet, everything.


    Feng Yulin sits beside Ling Jue, her face is wiped by a warm wet towel, and she is heartbroken.


    He wants sugar pill to change his body. He can''t make xiaojue pregnant any more.


    It''s too hard for her!


    All the people were around the child. Only three men, Feng Yulin and Zhong limo and Zhong Lixi, sat by and watched xiaojue wake up.


    However, lingjue, who just got rid of the three little kids, slept comfortably and didn''t want to wake up at all.


    The three children are very good, no crying, drinking milk in the small bed, big eyes rotating, looking at the strange world.


    Tang Yuan is sitting in front of the little princess, looking at her.


    "Baby, I''m your aunt tangyuan."


    "I think you''re so cute. I''ve decided to give you a name."


    "What''s the name?"


    Tang Yuan sat beside him, talking to himself.


    Sugar pill took it out, "Tangyuan! Don''t scare the baby! "


    "Tangyuan is so cute, how can you scare her? You are too sweet. Hurry to open your ears!"


    Tangyuan grins at it.


    The sugar pill let it go, but pulled at its claws. "You don''t want to tickle the baby."


    "Well, I''ll wake up sir."


    "I''m afraid you want to be beaten by your master and brothers."


    "Then what am I doing?"


    "Sit here with me and don''t move."


    "Oh."


    Tangyuan bore his head, looked at the baby and poked sugar balls. "Do you think our little Tangyuan needs milk?"


    "As soon as the emperor Gu is born, he has the wisdom of a human three-year-old child. He doesn''t need to eat anything."


    "Do you think the milk that the babies drink will be very good? I''ll have a taste. If it doesn''t taste good, they''ll be miserable. "


    Sugar pill quickly grabbed it and looked at it coldly, "I''ll be angry if you make any more trouble."


    "Well, well!" Tangyuan Dudu mouth, "one day will be angry, tangyuan adults will also be angry ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir Alex is awake." As soon as Tangyuan''s eyes brightened, he flew out and sat on lingjue''s pillow


    When Ling Jue opened his eyes, he saw a round dumpling. His mind was a bit down, "Tangyuan?"


    "Yes, sir. I''m tangyuan."


    "Oh, and the baby?"


    "The baby is drinking grandma, and then he falls asleep"


    "Oh, how about Feng Yulin


    "Here I am, little Lord." Feng Yulin saw that she finally thought of herself, and quickly reached out to hold her. "You''re working hard."


    "Next time, please have your own life!" Lingjue glared at him.


    The birth of the baby almost overwhelmed her body, a real man. It hurt so much!


    It is more painful than all the injuries she has ever suffered -


    that kind of tear. If Feng Yulin is at the scene, she must bite him to death.


    Feng Yulin has some grievances, "I said at the beginning that I would not have children..."


    Ling Jue glanced at him coldly, "huh? Are you blaming me? "

 Chapter 1453

    "No, everything the little Lord did was right."


    "Bring those three little things to me and have a look." Lingjue looked at the three small beds over there, and his eyes were excited.


    Then Feng Yulin really carried them. He carried their quilts in one hand and brought them here.


    "Fengyulin! How dare you treat my son like this! " Lingjue looked at the children inside and was about to cry, heartache.


    "You said to carry..."


    "Hold it and bring it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Come on, the status of the family has changed now.


    It used to be Tangyuan first, Tangwan second, he third


    Now it''s Princess first, two boys second, tangyuan third, Tangwan fourth, he Fifth


    Ling Jue holds his two sons and looks at the little princess on the bed.


    looked as like as two peas. The princess looked at the lovely princess, and was very careful. Her eyes were exactly like those of the little princess.


    "Show me." Lingjue put his son aside and took over the little princess. "Fengyulin, she is really like me!"


    "Well, as pretty and lovely as the little baron."


    "Haha."


    Lingjue looked at the little princess. Her heart was warm. Her daughter, unexpectedly, had children.


    Everything is so fast -


    "Sir, you said you were going to beat them." Tangyuan sits on her shoulder and looks at the three little Douding.


    "Who will give up?" Lingjue looked at their appearance and felt soft.


    "Sir Alex, I think he is very similar to a handsome young brother." Tangyuan points to the boss.


    "Well, it''s a bit like that." Lingjue nodded.


    "Hey, hey, I got the right to name the eldest. I thought about the name of the little princess."


    Zhong Lixi lies beside, smiling happily.


    "What''s your brother''s name?"


    "I think the little princess is so lovely. It''s called Zhongli Xueying."


    Feng Yulin was a little unhappy. "Her surname is Feng."


    "Cut, cut, great!" Zhong Lixi snorted, "this boy, he will be called Fenglie in the future!"


    "Yes." Lingjue nodded.


    Zhong limo thought a little and pointed to the second baby and said, "this is called fengyao."


    "Big brother is very good." Zhong Lixi looks admiring.


    Feng Yulin looks at the little princess and touches her chin. "It''s called Feng Seal the baby. "


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this my father? So casual?


    Feng Yulin looked at them staring at himself one by one, and even the sugar pill looked shocked, "do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone said in unison, "yes! Great opinion! "


    "Then I''ll think of another one." He thought, eyes a light, "seal smoke."


    "Well, this one can." Lingjue nodded.


    "Well, then seal the fire, seal the Yao and seal the smoke."


    "Little smoke, little smoke." Lingjue holds his daughter, and his face is full of joy.


    Chu Chu and di Ying, sitting on the sofa, looked at the children and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, lingjue and fengyulin started to raise children, and Tangyuan also sent three babies one by one in the middle of the night.


    What is sealed is red, what is sealed is blue, and what is sealed is pink.


    "Sugar pill, do you think babies will like the gift I give them?"


    "As soon as the imperial Gu is born, they have their own consciousness. Although they are also children, they will always like their master."


    "Like me and Sir Alex?" Tang Yuan thought that when he met Sir Alex many years ago, he thought that she would take him to eat delicious food, so he went with her.

 Chapter 1454

    "Let''s go and let them cultivate their feelings." Sugar pill touched his head.


    "Sweet pill and sweet pill, it''s too fast for the emperor Gu to give birth to a child. It''s like taking out a frozen dumpling from the refrigerator and throwing it into a pot. I haven''t responded yet. They are lying beside me. How pitiful Sir has a baby..."


    Tangyuan jumps on it, and Tangwan carries it out of the baby''s room.


    "Well, when we put our divinities together, we can form them. It''s not so complicated."


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When lingjue woke up to see the baby, he found that there was a little Tangyuan beside them. At first, he was surprised, but he thought of the surprise Tangyuan said yesterday, which was funny.


    I didn''t expect that the Tangyuan and Tangwan she drew really became a reality.


    They are unique King Gu. Now they are very good together.


    Lingjue bought two pig''s hooves to see Tangyuan, and found that he was eating sweet dumplings to peel.


    "Sir, wow ¡Ñ Omega ¡Ñ! Pig''s trotters! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He fell down in his arms happily. "Sir, you are here."


    "Well, how are you?" Think of her having a baby, but she sat for a month.


    She will be fine in two or three days tomorrow. After all, she has the ability to repair herself. Even if she has a gun like this, she will be fine in three or five days.


    But --


    Mother Chu: "no matter what, you must sit well this month!"


    Emperor Ying''s mother: "yes!"


    Mother Chu: "I''ll make you all kinds of delicious food this month, and make sure you''re comfortable this month."


    Emperor Ying''s mother: "yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it was not easy for her to liberate.


    Now look at tangyuan. It''s just like a free insect. It eats raisins and nibbles at pig''s hooves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so comfortable to be a king Gu.


    "Hey, hey, sir, are you envious of me?" Tangyuan gnawed at the pig''s hoof happily. "I was told that I had a sleep yesterday, and then the three of them were sleeping beside me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think of the person in the delivery room who is gnawing her teeth painfully. It must not be her.


    "Sugar pills say that they are part of our split, so there is no harm to the body. Unlike babies, they are too small."


    "Is baby Tangyuan smaller?"


    "But they''re smart."


    "Well, I know, a three-year-old mind."


    "That''s right. It''s awesome."


    "Thank you for your hard work." She touched Tangyuan''s head. The one who followed her for the longest time in her life and was most loyal to her was tangyuan.


    "It''s hard. Sir Alex will give more pig hooves to Mr. Tangyuan later."


    "Good."


    "Haha, Tangwan said, because Sir Alex has only three babies, so there are only three Tangyuan, not seven colored small tangyuan."


    "It doesn''t matter. The three babies are already lovely."


    "That Tangyuan wants to take them to steal pig''s hooves."


    "Sugar pill will beat you."


    "Don''t tell it, sir."


    "well, Mr. Tangyuan will be afraid too?" Alas, at the beginning, xiaotangyuan was only afraid of himself. Now he has been abducted by sugar pill --


    "but he looks very angry like an old man."


    "Cough, cough..." Sugar pill''s face turned black. The regiment was even saying bad things about it. It seems that it needs to be cleaned up.


    Tangyuan smiled at it, and quickly buried himself in pig''s hoof.


    Lingjue thought this kind of state was very strange, just like his little sister got married. Then he lived with her brother-in-law and talked with her occasionally.


    This feeling Well, it''s strange.

 Chapter 1455

    "Pot, pot, pot! I''m fat! "


    A female voice resounds in the living room, but the house is empty.


    "Feifei, do you think my brother hasn''t finished school yet?" Feng Yan sat on the sofa, took the banana next to him and peeled it, and gave half of it to the pink ball on his shoulder.


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah." Fat nodded. My brothers must still be in class.


    "What can parents come back to?" The five-year-old took a bite off the banana and said it was a big lump.


    Next to the fat also eat, nodded, "right, right."


    "Grandma and they are not here. Why do they think our three children can cook for themselves?"


    "Five."


    "Yes, five!" Feng Yan chuckled, "and the second uncle''s Bobo and Yingying, those two children are really naive."


    "Yes, yes." Fat fertilizer make complaints about the smoke, but the smoke is only one month older than others.


    "Feifei, are you thinking that they are only one month younger than me?"


    "Wood has wood, fat adults think this banana is better than millet banana."


    "Hum." Feng Yan''s pride on his face said, "Feng Yan is five years old, and he is about to turn six. He is no longer a child. Moreover, when you see Bo and Ying Ying Ying, they still drink milk. Ha ha ha, Feng Yan doesn''t drink milk when he is seven months old. He can walk when he is ten months old."


    "Mm-hmm-hmm, the master of the small smoke is the most powerful."


    "Of course, aunt Tangyuan says I''m the best."


    "Yes, yes, my mother is right."


    "Why hasn''t my brother come back? I want to change my schoolbag with him. I don''t like pink schoolbag at all. I like his blue one. "


    "Mm-hmm-hmm, blue looks good..." He said, realizing that he seemed to be pink, and quickly turned blue. "Yes, blue looks good."


    "Did the brothers not finish their homework, so they were studying in the school?"


    Feng Yan leaned on the pillow and sighed. He was really bored.


    I wish my father was here. I can take her to play.


    My mother can make delicious food for her


    "Is the smoke back?"


    "Second brother!" When the smoke seal heard the sound from the door, his big eyes were bright, so he quickly got up from the sofa and ran towards the door.


    "Second brother!" She looked at the people who came back and looked at him curiously. "Where''s big brother?"


    "Big brother is in the back." Feng Yao yawned, hooked his sister''s shoulder and looked like two brothers. "Do you think it''s childish for you to go to kindergarten with children every day and finish all kinds of tasks with them?"


    "Yes, second brother, I think so." Seal smoke sighed, also hook his shoulder, "I think, I want to say to my father, I want to go to university, primary school, junior high school, not suitable for me."


    "Fengyao! Take your hand off your sister''s shoulder! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were discussing the problem with each other, and heard a cold voice coming from behind.


    Feng Yao quickly took back his hand and smiled back at big brother, "big brother, daddy is not here. How do you learn the same as him? I always say that."


    "My sister is still small now. You will make her not tall, and then she will become a dwarf, just like..." Feng lie frowned, "just like Bobo."


    "My sister is almost taller than me now." Seal Yao and doodle.

 Chapter 1456

    Feng lie glanced at him coldly, pulled his sister over and threw her on the sofa. "Study hard, don''t think about unrealistic problems every day."


    "Hey, brother, don''t you think you are very similar to my uncle?" Fengyan had been used to the attitude of big brother for a long time, sighed, "I''m very tired with my children every day, right? Fat."


    "Mmm Uh huh? Feifei is going to nod his head, and then he sees his elder brother''s cold eyes. He shakes his body. The smoke owner is afraid of his elder brother. He is also afraid of his elder brother.


    Eldest brother is terrible, especially when he is angry, he will turn red Well, it''s always red.


    "Xiao Chi, look at them. I''ll cook." Feng lie ordered his red Tuan Zi.


    "Yes, master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seal smoke and seal Yao to red red is like to big brother, who let them grow up together.


    "Alas." Feng Yan lies on the sofa. "When will my mother come back? I miss her so much."


    "She and Daddy have just left this morning. They will be back at least one month."


    Feng Yao also sighed that his mother would help when his father assailed them.


    But when big brother attacked them, no one dared to speak at all.


    "Sister Xiaoyan!"


    Two little Douding ran in from the door, impressively Bobo and Yingying.


    The big name of Bobo is zhonglisheng, and the big name of Yingying is zhonglixi.


    Feng Yan looks at them and sighs. It''s really a child.


    "Sister, shall we go to the gate and pile up sand?" Ying Ying pulls the hand that seals smoke, some excitement.


    "No."


    "Why? I learned a new look. "


    Seal smoke touched her head, "but elder sister, I''m over the age of playing sandpile. You and your brother are going to play."


    "Why?"


    "Because Boring. "


    "Let''s have fun."


    "That''s boring, chicken eating game is boring, King''s glory is boring, why don''t I have the game I can play at this age?!" She lies on the sofa, bored, bored


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Ying looks puzzled. Why can''t she understand what her sister is saying.


    Bobo holds the pillow and looks at Chichi curiously, "why do you become red? Can''t you turn blue? It''s the same color as the second brother''s pig. "


    "Well." Nod red.


    "Well, why don''t Aunt Tangyuan give me a dumpling? My mommy bought a colorful dumpling. I put it in my room, and they won''t move."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bobo always knew that Chichi was just as boring as big brother.


    He looked at the pig beside his second brother. He was sleeping and didn''t respond at all. It was really boring.


    "Sister Yanyan, yesterday my father bought me a doll. How about I give it to you?"


    "No, I haven''t liked that since I was five months old. It''s boring."


    "Then what do you like?"


    "I want to go to college."


    "What is a university?"


    "Now we go to kindergarten. After kindergarten, there are primary schools, junior high schools, senior high schools, and then universities. I want to go to universities. That''s the big kids, not the kids."


    "Oh, can Ying Ying go with her sister?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are still a child."


    "I''m as old as my sister. Look, we''re as tall, but my brother is the shortest."


    Bobo: "..." Does it have anything to do with me?

 Chapter 1457

    Feng Yan says she doesn''t want to talk to the children. She pinches Ying Ying''s soft face and says, "you are good, my sister will take you to play."


    Feng Yao almost fell asleep on the sofa. He didn''t get up until his brother told him to get up for dinner.


    "Big brother is so hard." Feng Yan thinks big brother is very powerful. He can cook and cook


    I can do anything and treat them so well


    They must listen to brother.


    "Big brother is so powerful. The dishes are delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng lie''s face was cold, and he looked at his disheartened brother. "Can you wash your hands?"


    "Good good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seal the smoke to wash the hand, take the meal that eldest brother handed over, eat obediently.


    He is more strict than his father.


    Feng lie looked at the time and frowned, "it''s half an hour to eat. Whoever hasn''t finished or ate early will wash the dishes."


    "Good!" Several children nodded in unison and continued to eat.


    Feng''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. Well, these children are very good.


    "They''re all eating." When Zhong limo came in, he saw that these babies had cooked and eaten by themselves, and they did well.


    "Uncle!"


    "Big uncle!"


    "Darling." Zhong Li Mo looks at their clever appearance, puts the things in his hands on the sofa, "a gift for you."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Then you go on eating and eat more. I''ll be busy first." Zhong Li Mo can''t bear to disturb them. He leaves with a smile.


    Although we are looking forward to knowing what gift uncle brought to us, it seems that elder brother is more terrible.


    So I can only bear to eat slowly.


    After dinner, Feng Yao, who had been thinking about the gift but didn''t have a good meal, was called to wash the dishes, and others happily opened the gift.


    "Wow! My favorite electric car, hahahaha. " Feng Yan took this thing, a little excited, "my uncle went to the future world!"


    As long as this electric car sticks a thing on its head, it will move with your mind, very powerful.


    "Wow, my doll!" Ying Ying is also very happy, holding the big doll.


    Hello, I''m your little buddy Barbie. Welcome to meet you. My little master, I can teach you how to learn, sing and dance


    The Barbie immediately spoke with a lovely voice.


    "Wow, that''s awesome." When people look at her, she is like a beautiful friend who can teach you how to study and live Bobo is also very happy. This armored robot can talk and teach him to learn. It''s just not the same as his sister''s.


    "What''s brother''s gift?" Feng Yan jumps in front of big brother and sits on his knee, looking at his little box curiously.


    Feng lie put her away so that she would not fall down. He opened the box. "Microcomputer, I asked my uncle to take it."


    "Ah? Brother, do you know that my uncle is going to the future world? "


    "Well."


    "Big brother is so powerful!" In this family, the most admired thing is daddy, mummy and big brother.


    And the eldest uncle, the second uncle, the adults are very powerful.


    "But how does this work? Tell me. " Feng Yan sees that he is installing the computer on his arm, and then it disappears completely. As long as he clicks on the arm, the computer comes out again. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 1458

    "Brother, do you use it to play games?"


    "No, this thing You''ll know when you grow up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does he think big brother is so smart.


    And red, it''s smarter than fat and pigs.


    As the eldest child, did mom and Dad give them all the smartest things?


    And the rest for her and her brother is the worst?


    Aunt Tangyuan likes fat the most, and daddy likes himself the most.


    Why don''t you pass on the smartest things to them


    "What''s my present?!" When Feng Yao came out after washing the dishes, he saw that everyone was playing with his gifts.


    He curiously took apart his own things, a gift from his uncle, so excited.


    Then he turns it on. There''s a headset in it.


    "Headphones?" He frowned. "What can this do?"


    He put it on his ear, turned on the play button, and there came a beep.


    "Hello, are you my friend?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Feng Yao was startled. Someone was talking inside.


    What''s more, it''s not like a machine, but a child who doesn''t know whether it''s a man or a woman.


    "I heard that the person who bought this thing can make a best friend, because I am very lonely, so I want to find a friend, would you like to be my friend?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Feng Yao was shocked that he had a friend across time and space.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you. I can share my happiness with you. Would you like to share it with me?"


    "Yes!" Listening to the sound over there like a little girl, he immediately ran upstairs with headphones.


    Everyone: "..."


    Is the second brother crazy? What''s the gift of second brother?


    Feng Yao talked a lot with this cross time friend.


    The friend over there said that her world is full of high technology. People don''t need to walk when they go out. As long as they buy shoes from a company, they will take you with them. The traffic lights will stop by themselves, and they won''t crash.


    Because it has sensors, as long as there is a car 10 cm away from people, it will automatically speed up to a safe place,


    so their city has never had a traffic accident.


    "Do you want to go to school then?"


    "Going to school is also necessary, but we are all at home. The teacher will appear on the screen directly, just like reading in school. So I don''t know who my classmates are, and I have no friends. In our world, no family can have only one child. "


    "Wow, I have my brother, my sister, Bobo and Yingying here."


    "I envy you so much. My parents went to heaven a few days ago. Now I live with my uncle. They have no children. They treat me very well, but I am very lonely..."


    "You have my friend in the future, you can share your things with me, and I can tell you my things. There are many children in my school. They are very naughty. They cry every day. They cry when their parents send them to school. They cry after class. I don''t know why there are so many tears."


    "It''s nice. I have no parents or friends..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be your friend later." Feng Yao felt that he had found the purpose of his existence.


    The little friend seems to be very pitiful. He needs to help her.


    "Thank you, my friend. I''m very happy to chat with you."


    "Me too."

 Chapter 1459

    Feng Yan found that the second brother was very strange recently. She took the initiative to wash the dishes, and she still wore headphones to giggle. She felt it necessary to let mommy come back to show her brother his brain.


    After yawning, she looked at the big brother sitting on the sofa watching TV. "Big brother, do you think the second brother is strange recently? Is his gift something strange? "


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, she shouldn''t have asked. She can still have an answer when she asks daddy. It''s always like that when she asks big brother.


    Alas, it seems that the IQ of the second brother has to be saved by himself.


    She quietly went up the stairs, and then lay at the door listening to the sound inside.


    "How is the sound insulation of this door so good? Can you hear what my brother said, Feifei?"


    "I can''t hear you." Feifei shakes her head, squats on her shoulder, and looks at her master with pale pink eyes.


    "Well, it seems to be out of the question." She turned back to her room.


    "When can daddy and Mommy come back? I miss them so much."


    "But yesterday mommy and they just left."


    "Alas."


    Feng Yan leaned on the bed and sighed. What''s the matter? Why do adults have the heart to let their children stay at home alone.


    Although the eldest brother is very powerful, very intelligent, completely omnipotent.


    But -


    but he''s not Mommy.


    "I''d like to think of Tangyuan''s mother, too. If it''s there, I can take it with me to eat pig''s hooves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seal smoke have nothing to say, sighed to sit on the bed, "sleep! I will go to school tomorrow. When daddy comes back, I must tell him that I am going to university. "


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah."


    Feifei yawned, and he was going to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng lie watched TV, cleaned the house and went to bed.


    When passing the corridor, he heard the laughter from his second brother. He raised his eyebrows slightly. What was he doing?


    "Master, I think you have made great progress recently."


    "Well?"


    "I have found that your ability has the meaning of opening. It should be two or three days before you can use it."


    "Really?" Feng lie''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes."


    "Well." He walked into his room with his mouth slightly raised.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Feng Yan gets up, washes and eats, carries the pink schoolbag to school, alas.


    Just came to the classroom, a group of children came around.


    "Little smoke, little smoke, keep telling us stories."


    "Xiaoyan, did the princess you said yesterday be eaten by the devil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yan yawned, "don''t talk, everyone. I''m in a bad state today. I have to sleep well before I can tell you a story."


    "OK, you should sleep well first."


    "Well." Looking at the scattered children, Feng Yan sighed and really wanted to go to university.


    She took out her phone watch and went out. No, she had to call Daddy. She didn''t want to study here. It was really boring to face a group of children.


    "Hello, is it daddy? I''m your little padded jacket. " She sat in the red flowers, a purple skirt very conspicuous.


    "What happened to baby?" There was daddy''s hoarse voice.


    "Daddy, can I go to college?"


    "Going to college?" There came daddy''s laughter.


    "What are you laughing at, daddy?"


    "Wife, listen to your daughter. She''s not six years old. It''s like going to college. Ha ha."


    "Funny?"


    "Not funny..."


    She listened to the conversation over there. She was helpless. Why didn''t Daddy believe her.

 Chapter 1460

    "Daddy, can you take my advice? The children in this kindergarten are too childish. If not, you can let me go to primary school like my brother. We are the same age. Why don''t the elder brother go to kindergarten? "


    Lingjue grabs Feng Yulin''s phone and lies on his body to call his daughter. "Baby, you are a little girl. You should experience the fun of childhood."


    "Mommy, but my psychology has grown up, and I also have the ability to go to primary school, and I can do the sixth grade papers..."


    "Huh? Are you sure you can do it, not fat? "


    "But Feifei and I are one, just like you and aunt Tangyuan, they understand you, too."


    "Nono baby, you will know later. Mommy asked you to start reading in kindergarten for your own good. You don''t know. Your elder brother also said that he would go to graduate school. Hahaha, you are only five years old."


    "Mommy, I will be six in a month. Thank you."


    "Well done, baby well go to school, daddy and Mommy are busy, call you another day, darling ~"


    "..."


    Looking at the hang up phone, the child is depressed. Why is it the same child? The treatment of elder brother is totally different from her. Hum!


    Feng Yan didn''t know that his every move was being watched.


    The man has a pair of different pupils, a dark blue and a silver white.


    When she came back to the classroom, the teacher had already entered the classroom. She sat in her seat, her head buried, a little fidgety.


    But I can go to see my uncle when I think of something.


    What he said was heard most by daddy and also by mommy.


    The uncle loves himself and YingYing and mummy most, so he will help himself.


    "Good morning, children." Xiao Li entered the class smilingly, "today, there is a little friend in our class. This little friend is called beiyetang. We should get along well in the future."


    "OK!" The children replied in unison.


    Everyone is very happy. We have a new classmate.


    "Teacher, why do Beiye students have different eyes?" A child sat in the front row and was surprised to see that his pupils were not the same color.


    "Because of Beiye''s classmates, his father''s eyes are silver, and his mother''s eyes are blue. As the only child of his father and mother, he inherits all their advantages, so are the eyes of different colors. So are the children. Your mother''s eyes are brown, and your father''s are brown, so are you brown."


    "so it is Ah, teacher, I see. Beiye''s eyes are really beautiful. "


    "So we should play well with our new classmates in the future."


    "Don''t worry, teacher. We can let Xiaoyan tell him stories together. Xiaoyan''s stories are the best."


    "Well, it''s very good. This new student will sit with Feng Yan. Only her side has a seat."


    "OK!"


    Beiye hall hears the words, the eyes of different colors look to the smoke, but she doesn''t look at him, just holding her head on one face.


    He walked towards her step by step and sat on the stool beside her without saying a word.


    "Children, shall we continue to sing and count ducks today?"


    "Good!"


    When Feng Yan heard the duck count, he lay on the table. The childish songs, the childish world, the childish Deskmate? When did she have a deskmate?!

 Chapter 1461

    "Eh, your eyes are beautiful." there is a pig with the second brother''s family. It''s really like that.


    Same blue, but his blue is too much than pig''s.


    Beiye hall didn''t speak, as if she didn''t hear her voice, took out the book and put it on the table, listening to the children''s singing in silence.


    Seal the smoke and toot your mouth. This deskmate can''t even talk.


    Alas, it''s pitiful.


    Feng Yan lies on the table and looks into his eyes. It''s very similar to uncle a Yun.


    Uncle a Yun also has different colors of eyes, but he is very busy and seldom sees him.


    Uncle LAN Xiao often calls her, but uncle a Yun doesn''t.


    And uncle Xiao Ming, why are they so busy these days? No one takes her to play.


    With a sigh, Feng Yan lies on the table. When will class be over.


    The teacher above found that the two children at this table did not open their mouths, and came over smiling: "can beiyetang students sing duck song?"


    Beiye hall shook his head and looked indifferent.


    "How about Feng Yan?"


    "Teacher, I will when you teach the first time." Feng Yan was a little proud. Her second uncle said she was a genius.


    "Would you like to teach beiyetang students how to sing the song of counting ducks?"


    "Ah?" Feng Yan is stunned. She looks at Beiye hall. It seems that the child can''t speak. How can he be taught to sing.


    The teacher must be trying to embarrass her in sealing her cigarettes --


    "OK." Beiye hall nodded, the eyes without ripples quivered for a moment, and turned to look at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So this kid can talk?


    "Well, it''s up to Feng Yan to teach Beiye Tang to sing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher, I don''t think I can. "


    "Fengyan is the most sensible child. Beiyetang has no friends. He and his grandfather are the only two left in the family. His parents have left. Would you like to be his friends later?"


    Feng Yan hears the teacher''s words, and looks at Beiye''s classmate who is carved with jade. He feels sad. So good-looking children are only Grandpa.


    Unlike her, there are big brother and second brother, and uncle, daddy and Mommy, Grandpa and grandma.


    There are many uncles and many friends.


    He is the only one


    Mommy said that she must have a heart to help the weak and the strong, so she decided to teach him to sing duck song!


    "Well, don''t worry, sir. I will make friends with beiyetang students."


    Feng Yan clenched his fist, clapped his chest and guaranteed his ticket.


    Beiye hall looks at her with a gleaming eyes. The little girl''s face is serious, and She''s the cutest thing he''s ever seen.


    Moreover, she did not show any disgusting expression to herself.


    "Xiaoyan is so good." Miss Li touched her head. There were stars in her eyes. They were the children of Lord Li and Lord Lin.


    Sure enough, what kind of people teach what kind of children.


    Feng Yan''s IQ is against the sky!


    She should be able to help the little boy with mild depression out.


    Beinodang''s parents had a plane accident and never came back.


    But he only has the grandfather who lives by each other, grandfather also has amnesia, is still in the treatment recently, the cure possibility is also very small.


    So, little him, he''s really lonely.


    "You get along well." She got up and stepped onto the platform.


    Feng Yan watched the teacher leave and hugged him like his brother''s shoulder. "Sugar sugar classmate, you can rest assured that later, Feng Yan will cover you! You can walk sideways in this kindergarten. "

 Chapter 1462

    Beiye hall turns to look at her, and the little girl''s eyes are full of light, as if to illuminate his whole world.


    "Good." He nodded.


    "Why, do you really speak?" "You need to talk more and smile more, so that children will like you."


    North Wild hall cold pit face, "don''t they like."


    "Why? Don''t you want to make friends? " Feng Yan pinches his face. It''s slippery. It''s a lovely little friend,


    "I don''t want to."


    "Then don''t you want to be my friend?" Seal smoke a listen, extended back hand, some lose.


    "Yes, I''m sorry I... " When he saw her sad, he felt a little sad. He held his sleeve tightly, and timidly stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve. "I want to be a friend with my classmates in Fengyan..."


    "Then you can try to be friends with other people. You can''t have only one friend, can you?"


    "Well..."


    "That''s hard to do." Feng Yan felt that he couldn''t go to university so quickly, or beiyetang would be miserable alone.


    He has no friends, and he doesn''t like to talk -


    mummy said that such a person must have been injured. (Sir:?)


    She sighed, "well, you''ll make friends later, and you can''t understand what I''m talking about."


    Beiye hall let go and grabbed her sleeve and buried himself in the book.


    "No, I can''t. If mummy''s eyes are so close, she will be short-sighted. You can see your beautiful eyes better than uncle a Yun''s. If you wear glasses, they won''t look good. So you must stay away from books."


    Beiye hall nodded and wrote in silence.


    "You write very well. Like my big brother, my big brother is very good. He is a primary school student."


    Beiye hall looks at her enviously, and her brother


    "My second brother is also powerful. He Forget it, he doesn''t seem to have any special ability. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiye hall nodded, with a very surprised look,


    "you can come to my house to play in the future. Although my mother seldom cooks, her cooking is very delicious! Aunt Tangyuan likes mommy''s cooking best. "


    "Aunt Tangyuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s over!


    She said that she missed the point. Mommy said that she could not tell other people about Aunt Tangyuan''s fat, pig and red.


    Yes, I can''t say anything about Uncle Tangwan -


    she quickly changed her way: "Tangyuan Gulu It''s the sound of cooking dumplings. Have you heard it? " (Tangyuan: ah Qiu ~ ~)


    "No." Beiyetang shook his head.


    "Cook it for you later, and you can hear it." Fortunately, he didn''t investigate. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Beiye hall blushed. Daddy said before that if a little girl wants to cook for you, she wants to marry you as a daughter-in-law.


    Boiled Tangyuan is also for eating, isn''t it Fengyan


    "Well, let''s have a good class. After this class, we can go to bed. I''m so sleepy."


    The smoke yawned and leaned against the table with his eyes closed.


    Beiye hall nodded and looked at her like this. Her little heart was filled with something called happiness.


    He pulled out a smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s so nice to be a student of smoke sealing


    He will take good care of Feng Yan and let her be his daughter-in-law.


    What daddy said, to your girl, we must not fail.


    There was a flash of sadness in his eyes. Daddy was gone, and mommy was gone


    After that, he was alone.

 Chapter 1463

    There is a small attendant beside Feng Yan, especially listening to her.


    When they listened to the story of Feng Yan, they were all absorbed in it, but Beiye hall had a doting smile.


    He thinks that the most lovely girl he has ever seen


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yan is very tired these days, because the eldest brother asks him and his second brother to get up early to run every day. They can only come back for dinner after running for an hour and go to school after eating.


    So at school she just wanted to go to sleep. As soon as she lay on the table, she fell asleep.


    Beiyetang had planned to share a box of chocolates with her, but found that she was asleep, so she slipped it into her small bag.


    Lying on the table watching her sleep, my heart is more and more happy.


    Looking at her like this, I feel really good.


    After morning and afternoon, Feng Yan is lying on the table to sleep. After this class, she can go home.


    But when she went home, she was forced to run by her elder brother. Suddenly, she didn''t want to go home.


    "The north Wild hall was bullied when the smoke was sealed."


    "What?!"


    At the words of her friends in the class, she stood up and said, "who dares to bully my sugar?"


    She rushed out and saw a group of small fart children really around Beiye hall, shouting.


    "Two eyes are different, you are a monster!"


    "You are a little monster!"


    "We are all the same eyes, you are different, you are a monster!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiye hall was against the corner of the wall, looking at them at a loss, his eyes slightly red.


    Seeing such a scene, Feng Yan immediately rushed up.


    "You dare to bully my sugar!" She pulled them aside and put them in front of Beiye hall. "What''s strange about the different eyes? My uncle a Yun''s eyes are also different. My mother said that because they have different luck from others, they get two different eyes. It can only prove that this man is very kind, so God cares for him. Why do you say that he is a monster! ¡±


    the smoke seal was stuck in the waist, staring angrily.


    She said that Beiye hall was covered by her, and there were even small children coming to bully him. She really didn''t pay attention to her smoking.


    "Feng Yan, I know you. My father asked me to let you know that your father is very powerful."


    "Of course, my dad is the best!" Feng Yan proudly raised his head. "My mommy is also very powerful."


    "Feng Yan, is he your friend?" Asked the little boys.


    "Yes, he is my sugar, my good friend. You are not allowed to bully him in the future. If you don''t let me let my brother beat you and my dad beat your dad."


    "I''m sorry, we won''t bully him." They heard from the family that the father who sealed the cigarettes was very strong.


    Then the most terrible is the big brother who sealed the cigarettes. Last time they saw it at the gate of the kindergarten, it was frightening.


    "You have to apologize to Tangtang. My Mommy says that if you do something wrong, you are a good child. But you also need to learn to say sorry. You should not say it to me, but rather to say it very Tangtang."


    "Well, I''m sorry, beiyetang. We just saw it on TV and said that the monster with different eyes, so I misunderstood you. Please forgive us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiye hall pulled at the clothes that sealed the smoke. His eyes were slightly red. He held her head and put it on her shoulder. He sobbed softly, "hall is not a monster..."


    Feng Yan felt his head painfully. "Yes, it''s Prince and his highness. How can it be a monster? Darling, it''s OK."

 Chapter 1464

    Beiyetang looks at Fengyan, and her eyes are moist. She is very kind to him. When he grows up, he must take good care of Fengyan''s classmates.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, daddy said, boys can''t cry, crying children have no friends."


    "Smoke student..." He grabbed her sleeve, "I don''t cry, you don''t want to be friends with me."


    "Don''t worry, we will always be friends." Oh, poor child.


    She touched his head. What a stupid baby.


    In class, Feng Yan taught him how to sing and count ducks. He also studied very carefully.


    Other children are very envious of beiyetang. Fengyan is very kind to him.


    "Old duck driver has white beard."


    "Old duck driver has white beard."


    "Children, children, go to school quickly."


    "Children, children, go to school quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After school, Fengyan was picked up by the driver, and beiyetang stood at the gate of the kindergarten and waved to her.


    "Young master, it''s time for us to go." The housekeeper looked at the young master''s reluctant appearance, but he was helpless. Now how old is the young master? How can he like other people''s little girls.


    Is this friendship or something?


    "Well." He nodded and walked straight to the car.


    Back home, he walked into grandpa''s room, and he was touching a picture.


    "Grandpa." He came to him and sat quietly.


    "Who are you?" The old man''s muddy eyes gave him a look.


    He held his hand. "I''m your grandson, beinodang."


    "The hall of my family is not so big. It''s like this."


    The old man put the picture in front of him. It was a family photo, in which a man and a woman were holding a child in their arms.


    Beiyetang felt a pain in his heart. "Grandpa, I''ll sing for you. I just learned it today."


    "Good." The old man was holding the picture with a smile on his face.


    "Under the bridge in front of the gate, swim a group of ducks..."


    He listened to his voice and his mouth was slightly raised. "My family is wonderful."


    "Grandpa, I was taught by my classmate Fengyan. I''ll take her to see you later."


    "Good."


    There is a smile on beiyetang''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Feng Yan got home and finished his homework, he began to play games. It''s really boring recently.


    After playing for a while, she picked up her mobile phone and brushed her micro blog.


    "Fat, I want to be a boy." Mommy used to be a boy.


    Look at her micro blog. Now many fans.


    She also wants to be a boy -


    "yes, I want to be a male as well."


    "Let''s start to be boys later!" She looked around, took out the scissors and cut her hair.


    "I''ll get all the clothes that my second brother didn''t wear."


    Why not elder brother''s


    Because big brother is very tall, and she dare not


    Only the second brother is similar to her, hehe.


    Run to fengyao''s room. The wardrobe is full of all kinds of clothes.


    "Wow, the boy''s clothes look good." She smiled, carried a lot of clothes back to the room,


    took them home and put them on. She repaired her hair, "fat, do you think I''m cool?"


    "Smoke is the best thing to see." It''s a good match.


    "That''s good."


    "But big brother will be angry, and so will daddy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yan looks at his hair as if he is.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mommy used to be a boy, too! I want to be a boy, too! "


    "Well, the smoke is the worst."

 Chapter 1465

    Feng Yan did not dare to go downstairs. She was afraid of her brother''s cold face.


    "Fat, can you help me grow my hair?" It''s a good time to cut it. Afterwards, the crematorium


    Why do you want to be so impulsive.


    "No, smoke. I don''t have any powers." Feifei is also in a hurry, because brother Chichi will definitely clean it up, saying that it will not stop the little master.


    Wow, it''s terrible.


    Feng Yan quickly took out the phone and dialed mummy''s mobile number.


    "What happened to baby?"


    "Mommy, I have my hair cut."


    "Oh, it''s OK. It will come out."


    "But Mommy, I cut into a boy..."


    "How are the boys? Does the baby want to be a boy?"


    Hearing mummy''s words, Feng Yan almost moved to tears, "Yeah, yeah, because the baby saw mummy''s Micro blog, and thought it was cool to be a boy, so the baby also became a boy like mummy."


    "OK, but the baby''s own haircut must be messy. I''ll ask Uncle a Yun to take you to the barber shop to have a good repair. When Mommy comes back, you can see the cool baby."


    "Wow, Mommy, it''s very kind of you, but elder brother will be angry."


    "Liere? It''s OK. Mommy told him that if he bullied you, you would sue your daddy, and he would clean him up. "


    "But Will daddy be angry that the baby has cut his hair Feng Yan remembers that daddy said that he likes the little princess best.


    But the baby is not a little princess, but a little prince.


    "It doesn''t matter. What daddy likes is always the baby. Whether the baby is a boy or a girl is the same."


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    "Honey, what can I say thank you? Mommy will be back with your daddy in a few days. You are good


    "Mm-hmm, the baby will be obedient."


    "That''s it. Mommy will video you later to see how handsome our baby is."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yan smiled on the bed, "fat fat, I love my mommy."


    "My Lord and my mother have always been very good." Feifei is also moved, and Mommy Tang Yuan is also very good.


    "I like it more now. She is really tolerant of her baby. Only Mommy can love her baby and daddy so much."


    "Yes."


    Feng Yan hugs the pillow and laughs happily.


    Dong Dong -


    "smoke came down to eat." A voice came from the door. The second brother''s voice was heard by the smoke seal. As soon as his eyes lit up, he hurriedly opened the door.


    "Two..."


    "Who are you? Where''s my sister? Where did you hide her? Why are you in her room? "


    Feng Yao pulled at her collar and said, "smoke, where have you been?"


    Feng Yan shook him off and laughed angrily, "second brother! I''m just a smoker. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yao''s face was shocked, and then he took a close look, wearing a dog''s gnawing hair style, a small shirt, a small suit and a small leather shoe.


    This is his sister?!


    Like It''s true.


    "Sister!" Feng Yao quickly shut the door. "You will be beaten by big brother like this!"


    "I''m not afraid. Mommy said she would tell elder brother that if elder brother bullies me, I''ll let daddy beat him."


    "Mommy knows, too?"


    "Yes."


    "When you''re finished, adults are liars. On the surface, they say they forgive you. In fact, they will beat you when they go home."


    "Impossible! Mommy said that girls can''t lie either. Once a girl says it, it''s hard to recall! So Mommy says it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! "

 Chapter 1466

    "Naive!" Feng Yao shook his head and patted him on the shoulder. "Go down and see if big brother can beat you. He doesn''t want to have another brother."


    "Then, what about that?" Feng Yan''s eyes immediately turned red, and she was most afraid that big brother would be angry.


    Now that daddy and mummy are not here, he will be very scared.


    "It''s OK. Let''s find a way..."


    Dong Dong -


    "Feng Yao, let you come up and ask Xiaoyan to have a meal. Why did you stay so long? Open the door. "


    "It''s over!" Feng Yao is in a hurry. "Big brother is here."


    "Whoa!" Feng Yan cried in fear.


    Feng Yao was more worried, but his sister was crying again, and tears were all on her little face.


    "Feng Yao, open the door for me! Did you bully cigarettes


    "No, big brother..." Feng Yao looks at his sister like this and feels that he can''t hide it. He can only open the door.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t open the door, brother can let Chi Chi come in and open it.


    Red red is more powerful than pig and fat


    Feng Yan is crying all the time. When Feng lie comes in, he has no choice.


    "Don''t be angry, big brother!" Feng Yao wants to cry too.


    "What are you doing?" Feng lie looks at his younger brother and sister, but he has no choice but to go down to dinner. Uncle a Yun has come here


    As soon as Feng Yan heard it, he stopped crying. He looked at Feng lie with tears in his eyes. "Big brother..."


    "Don''t you just want to be a boy? Then be a boy, but a boy is not so good. "


    "Big brother, don''t you smoke?" Feng Yan looked at him tearfully.


    Feng lie touched her head. "I''m fierce?"


    He took a soft handkerchief out of his pocket and wiped her tears.


    Seal smoke to nod: "mm-hmm big brother is very fierce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng lie can''t laugh or cry. Is he so terrible?


    He looked at the man at the door and found that he was also wiping his tears


    "Big brother is terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng lie was speechless. "Go, eat, and whoever is crying will play the bowl for a month."


    "Mmhmm." Feng Yao nodded quickly.


    Feng Yan quickly took back his tears and looked at brother carefully and found that he was really not angry.


    A sigh of relief


    "I''m really terrible?" Feng lie still doubts that they are the same age. Why are younger brothers and sisters so afraid of themselves?


    Isn''t it worship??


    Forget it. Don''t discuss it with two kindergarten children.


    "I went to dinner."


    "Good."


    They went downstairs with tears in their eyes.


    A Yun sat on the sofa and read the magazine. Seeing Xiaoyan, he couldn''t help laughing. He left his things and went to her and picked her up. "How did the little princess become a little prince?"


    "Uncle a Yun." She was a little embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyan''s own haircut It''s cool. " A Yun took out his mobile phone and took a picture. "When you grow up, I''ll show you this, ha ha."


    Seal the cigarette: "..."


    Three children are sitting on the dining table. Ah Yun has already eaten, so he sits next to them.


    After eating, Feng Yan pours into his arms, "uncle a Yun, a friend of mine has different eyes like you."


    "Is it?" A Yun raises his eyebrows slightly, with the same eyes as him


    "Yes, his name is beiyetang. He''s my deskmate. He''s a lovely little friend."


    "Well, that little smoke friend must be a very lucky child."


    "Yes, uncle a Yun, his eyes are very good-looking. I''ll introduce him to you later. You are all very good-looking."

 Chapter 1467

    A Yun pinched her little face and doted on it with a smile: "let''s go. Sir Alex said he would take all three of you to have your hair cut."


    "Good!"


    Feng Yao finished his meal quickly, and his hair grew.


    Feng Yan looked at his looks very similar to his own, and smiled badly and supported him. "Second brother, I think you can have long hair. In the future, you will be a little princess and I will be a little prince. What do you think?"


    "No, girls are the most troublesome." He is a boy. Should he wear his sister''s skirt? Think about it.


    "Haha."


    Feng lie packed the table and followed them out.


    Feng Yan sat in the back row, a little excited. "Uncle a Yun has three children''s seats in his car."


    "Yes, I know I''m coming to pick you up, so I drove this car."


    "Hee hee, I like this blue seat."


    "I don''t like this pink one..." Feng Yao didn''t dare to rob the black one with big brother. He could only sit on the pink stool in silence.


    Anyway, it''s just a chair. Xiao Yao must let his sister,


    a Yun takes them to the barber shop. This is his friend''s shop.


    A hairdresser was arranged for three children, and he connected the video with Sir Alex.


    At the moment, it''s still dawn over there. She is sitting on the beach chair, smiling at her three babies.


    "Mommy, Mommy, do you think the baby is very handsome?" Feng Yan sat quietly and asked the barber to cut his hair, but his face was full of excitement.


    "Wow, the baby is much more handsome than Mommy used to be."


    "Really?" The little tiger''s teeth of the seal smoke smiled and revealed, "but in the baby''s heart, Mommy is the most handsome."


    "Let me see the other two babies."


    "Good!"


    A Yun walks over with his mobile phone, Feng Yao looks at mummy in the video and is very happy, "mummy, when will you come back? I miss you so much. "


    "Mommy wants to be a baby, too. She''ll be back in a few days."


    "Good!"


    "The baby has a good class. Don''t bully others."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. If people don''t bully me, I won''t bully them."


    "Darling."


    "Mommy, it''s better to eat the rice that big brother cooked. You can eat it when you come back."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, yes, the baby has three bowls of rice today, and there are many vegetables."


    "Great!"


    "Mommy, give it to big brother. He misses you very much."


    "Good, Yao''er is so lovely." Lingjue looked at them, warm in heart, the three babies are very good.


    "Wife, what are you doing?" Feng Yulin comes from the probe and sees the eldest son in the video.


    "Video with the babies. Their hair has grown in recent days. I''ll ask a Yun to take them to have it repaired."


    "Oh, show me the little princess." Feng Yulin takes over the mobile phone.


    "You, I haven''t spoken to lie yet."


    "First of all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue dislikes this proud father very much.


    "I knew the baby was the best." Lingjue listened to him and said that he was very proud to have won the first grade in the exam.


    What a style she was!


    "Mommy, I''m not a child anymore. Don''t call me a baby."


    "In Mommy''s heart, you will always be a baby."


    "Well, give it to my sister. She has been very good recently."


    "You don''t want to talk to me more?" Lingjue pretended to be sad.


    "No..." Feng lie is helpless.


    "Then you can talk about your daily life with mommy."


    "I cook for my brother and sister every day and have class."


    "Hard work baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1468

    After I hung up with mummy, the mood of Fengyan was much better. That''s good. In this way, she can dress up as a boy to go to school.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Whoever dares to bully her in the future, she will go straight up and beat him.


    Don''t care about the image of a lady.


    At the beginning, Mommy thought so, so she could beat daddy home.


    What a wit!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Feng Yan arrived at the kindergarten, the teacher almost didn''t recognize her. He thought it was the second son of the Jazz family who came to school instead of his sister.


    How surprised it would be for Feng Yan to sit on a stool and wait for Beiye hall to come in.


    She whistled and shook her calf. Why hasn''t my little brother come.


    For a moment, she saw Beiye hall coming in from the door. She got up quickly.


    And Beiye hall saw her, some shocked, this is the student of Fengyan?


    His eyes were wide and round, and he felt shocked.


    "Cough." Seal smoke light cough twice, pick eyebrow to look at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why did the student cut off his long hair?" He thought the students with long hair had better look at it.


    Better than all the little girls he''s ever seen.


    "Why, do you recognize me?"


    "Of course, Fengyan is unique. Of course, I can recognize it..."


    He lowered his head and a hint of shyness flashed across his face.


    Feng Yanhe smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "It seems that beiyetang students are also very smart."


    More and more intelligent, this next good, appeased him she can go to university.


    "You''ll call me big brother later, you know?" Feng Yan whispered to him, "I''m still young. If I want to be a big brother in the future."


    "Big brother?"


    "Right, don''t you think people who are rich and have great martial arts are cool?"


    "Does Feng Yan like that kind of person?"


    "I like it." Because Daddy is, she likes daddy best.


    "Oh..." Beiye hall thought in his heart that he must be the eldest brother in the future!


    The man with the most money and martial arts!


    In this way, students will like themselves


    Feng Yan patted him on the shoulder. "If you study hard, you can learn knowledge. If you have high knowledge, you can earn a lot of money and live a good life."


    "Well..."


    "My family is very rich, but it belongs to my parents. I will earn more money by myself in the future than my big brother."


    "Hmmm-hmm, I''m sure you can."


    "So, you have to work hard, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm." Beiye hall nodded cleverly.


    The smoke touched his head. "Nice boy, come on."


    "Good."


    In the following time, both of them were listening to the teacher, although they understood what he said.


    What are 12 + 12 = () 13 + 13 = () questions.


    They all know that because it''s so simple.


    Day by day in the past, the children are also used to the way the students do boys.


    But there are several girls who want to follow her. They are beaten by their families. When they come to school, they are still teary.


    Feng Yan is very proud. Her father and mother are the best in the world.


    They will listen to her, not say what adults say, children have to do.


    They will not control their own thoughts, except for going to university.


    Feng Yan lies on the pillow of the sofa and looks at his father and mother who are giving presents to everyone.


    "Mummy, can''t I really go to college?" he asked gloomily

 Chapter 1469

    Lingjue hears the words and turns to Feng Yulin, who is next to the turn, and asks him to talk.


    Feng Yulin looks at his baby daughter and chuckles, "why does baby want to go to university? Is it because I''m unhappy in kindergarten? How about daddy changing kindergarten for baby? "


    Lingjue gave him a thumbs up, which was great.


    "But kindergarten is not fun." The children in the kindergarten learn one plus one, and those babies understand, so I want to learn more


    "But the baby is only five years old." Feng Yulin handed her present and asked her to sit on her lap. "A five-year-old should go to kindergarten or preschool."


    "What is a preschool?"


    "It''s the class before primary school, but the school now includes preschool class, so the baby has to stay here for two years."


    "Ah?" The seal smoke strides down the face, nest in daddy''s bosom, Du is red small mouth, "but the baby only wants to learn more powerful knowledge."


    "Then let the baby go to primary school." Lingjue is also reluctant to let his daughter unhappy. "Yejue also has private primary schools, and it is a noble school, and the baby will not be bullied in the past."


    "Baby don''t have a school with big brother..."


    "Your big brother''s primary school is different from yours."


    "Really? Can the baby go to primary school? "


    "Yes, if the baby''s performance in primary school is good, he can go to junior high school or high school directly. Of course, the baby has to take a good test, no skin."


    "Mommy, don''t worry, the baby will be obedient!"


    "Well, that''s how it''s decided. After my baby''s sixth birthday, I''ll take you to primary school."


    "OK, it''s better for mummy to hold her." She reached out to Mommy, her face excited.


    Feng Yulin was helpless, every time.


    His wife will sing red face, and he will sing black face. In this way, the baby daughter doesn''t like herself.


    Alas


    "Daddy, what is this?" Feng Yao looking at his gift, some heartache, why is just a shell necklace.


    Feng Yulin touched his head. "This is selected by daddy. I think it''s pretty good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue make complaints about it. When he is visiting the night market, he sees the hawker selling on the stalls, selling ten yuan and two yuan.


    Then I gave one to my eldest son and one to my second son


    Feng lie nodded. "Thank you daddy."


    Why does this look like a fake product.


    "Mommy, what''s my present?" Seal smoke took a small box, see the things inside stunned, "so beautiful."


    There are seven colors of Pearl Bracelets in it. There seems to be stars in the pearls, flowing with colorful halos.


    "This is also selected by daddy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjue nodded. This is the real choice.


    Feng Yulin valued women more than men!!


    "And this is for the baby." In addition to this bracelet, there is a very beautiful seven color pearl necklace.


    He put it on her neck, sealed the cigarette and looked at it curiously, with a surprised look on his face. "It''s so beautiful. Thank you daddy for holding it."


    "Darling." Feng Yulin takes over the baby daughter and studies the Pearl with her.


    Lingjue picked up his eyebrows and looked at his son''s expression. Except for Yaoer''s shocked face, lieer didn''t respond at all. He carefully hung his shell necklace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s over. Lie''er''s worship of the mad master has reached the point of madness.

 Chapter 1470

    "The gifts of my brothers are also beautiful." Feng Yan looks at the small shell, envious.


    Feng Yulin''s face was stiff. He knew to buy a pile for his daughter.


    "Hahahaha." Lingjue laughed. Why are the family so lovely.


    "Cough, prepare for the baby, daddy and mommy to take you to a big meal."


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as he heard about eating, the pig jumped up.


    Feng Yao is also very happy. He hasn''t had a meal with mom and dad for a long time.


    Lingjue felt tangyuan. After the last breakthrough, he fell asleep. He hasn''t been awake for three days.


    But the sugar pill was in a hurry. She looked at the sugar pill she was listening to and shook her head.


    When the family went out to eat, Feng Yulin sat in the driver''s seat, Ling Jue sat in the copilot''s seat, and the three babies sat in the back safety seat.


    "As for Mommy, when will grandma, Grandpa and grandpa come?" Their birthday is half a month away.


    "There are still a few days left. They are coming to get their uncle to pick them up. He is a little busy recently, so he has to wait."


    "Well." "I want to eat mung bean cake made by grandma, it''s very delicious."


    "I like red bean cake!" Feng Yao nodded, "and grandma''s flower cake. Wow, I miss them so much."


    "Brother, you want to eat the delicious food made by grandma and grandma."


    "no! I miss them too. I miss them so much. "


    "


    Lingjue looks at the three children, his own children. It''s really cute.


    Soon arrived at a restaurant, they are going to eat seafood!


    "Mommy, hold!" When getting off the bus, Feng Yan reached out to her.


    Lingjue held her in his arms. "Would you like crayfish or hairy crabs


    "I want to eat Beiye hall?! Mommy, let me down! "


    Lingjue put her down and found that she ran to the side of the road.


    "Beiyetang students!" This call she found something wrong, beiyetang students were actually covered mouth, he is still struggling.


    "Mommy!" Feng Yan hurriedly ran back, and the people who grabbed Beiye hall immediately came to catch her.


    "Mommy, help!" Lingjue heard his daughter''s voice, and his figure came in front of her in a flash, holding her in his arms. Those two who came to catch him were kicked away by fengyulin.


    "Daddy, save beiyetang!"


    Feng Yulin looks at these people and picks up eyebrows. "Are you Su Qing''s people?"


    Lingjue holds his daughter and looks at these people, President Su Qing?


    Xia Qinglian''s stepson?


    What do his people do with this kid?


    "Please don''t embarrass us, Lord Lin."


    "Daddy, they must be bad people! Do you want to save beiyetang? Whoa! "


    Feng Yan burst into tears, tears all over his face.


    Feng Yulin''s heart ached. He didn''t know why his daughter cared about that kid.


    But I can''t see my daughter crying again.


    "Let him go. Su Qing can talk to him again. There''s no need to embarrass a child."


    "Here..." Those people hesitated. After all, it was the order of the president, but in front of them was fengyulin.


    Fengyulin''s existence is much more powerful than Su Qing''s!


    The cloud kingdom is meant to be overturned by fengyulin at any time.


    "Good."


    They know that they can''t go without this kid today.


    Beiye hall was in a coma and didn''t respond when it was taken over by fengyulin.


    And Feng Yulin sneered at the group, "now it''s time to calculate. You scared my daughter."

 Chapter 1471

    Feng Yulin''s hand moved slightly, and the man felt his throat was pinched, and his face turned red immediately.


    "Lord Lin Spare your life... " He knelt on the ground, his eyes bulging, looking at him in horror.


    Seeing that he had only half of his life left, Feng regained his hand and shook it off


    Lingjue looks at and comforts his daughter. These people are Su Qing''s. what''s their purpose of catching this child?


    "Beiyetang students!" Feng Yan looks at the man in daddy''s arms and worries, "Mommy, help him."


    Lingjue put his pulse on his hand and dispelled the toxin in his body. "There is a strong energy group in this child''s body, but it''s sealed. If you untie it, he will die."


    Feng Yulin frowned slightly. "Who is he?"


    "Daddy, his parents are dead, only Grandpa." Feng Yan looked at him. "I didn''t expect that he was almost captured by the bad guys."


    Feng Yulin looks at his daughter caring about this kid. He picks his eyebrows. It seems that he needs to check his life experience.


    "He didn''t live long, too, because his energy mass had the precursor of explosive bodies." Lingjue untied his poison and took back his hand. He was helpless. "He is a poor child indeed."


    "Mommy, will beiyetang students die?" Feng Yan wants to cry again, so cute little brother, why should he die?


    "Well."


    "Can Mommy help him?" Feng Yan looks forward to seeing Mommy. In her eyes, Mommy is the most powerful.


    She has never been ill since she was a child, because she can cure all her pain.


    "Baby want to save him?" Li Li raises eyebrows.


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he is the baby''s good friend, he is very good, the teacher asked me to take good care of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjue touched her head, simple daughter.


    "You can save him. Let him come on your birthday. When your grandparents and uncles are there, we can help. Maybe we can take away his energy group, and he won''t die."


    "Good!"


    Feng Yan nods, and Beiye hall will come.


    "Let''s go. He''s about to wake up. Let''s order first."


    "Good."


    A group of people walked into the restaurant. Feng Yao and Feng lie were shocked. Their sister had such a friend.


    How can they not know!


    When he arrived at the box, Feng Yulin put Beiye hall on the sofa and ignored it.


    Lingjue asked the three babies to order, but she didn''t want to order the cigarettes. She ran to beiyetang and took out a wet tissue to wipe his face.


    "Beiyetang, you are so stupid. Why should others bully you?"


    "Well..."


    When Beiye Tang opened his eyes, he thought he was dreaming, because he saw his classmates in Fengyan.


    "Are you awake?" She has a surprise color in her big eyes and looks at herself happily.


    "Feng Yan, I can dream of you in my dream. It''s so nice." He reached out and touched her face.


    Feng Yanhe smiled, "Beiye hall, you''re about to wake up. We''re going to have dinner."


    "Well?" Beiye hall opened his eyes, looked around, and so on!


    He sat up with a carp. It didn''t seem like a dream.


    He turned his head and saw a group of people beside him.


    These


    "Beiyetang, come here." Feng Yan took his hand. "This is my mommy, this is my daddy, this is my big brother, this is my second brother."


    "Mommy, daddy, big brother and second brother are good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiye hall felt something wrong after shouting. His face turned red immediately.

 Chapter 1472

    Lingjue was stunned for a moment, but looking at the little boy, he really looks like a carved jade. Those two different eyes are shy and timid. Except for her son, she saw such a beautiful little boy for the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter, my father is your father, my mother is your mother, my brother is your brother, my second brother is your second brother, my uncle is your uncle! You are not alone! "


    The smoke patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Alas, after all, his parents are gone, so poor a child.


    "Thank you, Feng Yan..." Beiye Hall''s face is slightly red.


    Everyone: "..." They haven''t agreed yet.


    Feng Yulin felt that his daughter had been abducted. He took her to his arms and said, "honey, it''s time to eat."


    Beiye hall watched Feng Yan''s schoolmate being held and clenched his fist. He also wanted to eat with Feng Yan''s schoolmate.


    "Come here, children." Lingjue beckoned to him.


    Beiye hall looks up at this beautiful woman. He is slightly shocked. He now understands that Feng Yan''s classmate is so beautiful, just following her mother.


    Her mother is really beautiful --


    Beiye hall came to her and was picked up by her and sat on the chair beside her. In a gentle voice, she asked, "is Beiye hall right?"


    "Mm-hmm." He nodded timidly, looked at the student, and found that she was whispering in her father''s arms, smiling happily.


    He''s a bit lost and doesn''t know why he''s here.


    But Feng Yan''s family is very good, and none of his family


    "What do beiyetang children like to eat?"


    "I can do it, auntie. I''m not picky about food."


    "Well, that''s great." Lingjue touched his head and looked at fengyao. "Did Yaoer hear that? Look at others. They are not picky about food. They are not like you. They don''t eat vegetables."


    "Mommy, I''ve eaten a lot of vegetables recently, because big brother only makes vegetables."


    Like mommy, big brother loves all kinds of vegetables.


    And sister can eat anything, so he can only accept his life to eat vegetables.


    "It''s almost the same. I ordered a lot of vegetables today. You eat more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can he refuse? Didn''t you come out for a seafood dinner? Why eat vegetables?!


    But he dare not speak, can only nod silently, big brother will not beat younger sister, but will beat him!


    Oh, he''s miserable.


    After the dishes came, Beiye hall was very good. He ate all the dishes Ling Jue had brought him, and he ate them very elegantly, like a little prince.


    Seal smoke smiling nest in daddy''s arms, eating daddy to peel crab and prawn.


    After a meal, everyone was very happy.


    Beiye hall was also very happy. He didn''t expect to see Feng Yan''s classmates and her father and mother after class.


    It''s a good feeling


    If his father and mother are still there, he must introduce them to Feng Yan''s classmates.


    Because his mommy is very gentle.


    His father will hold him in his arms and peel crabs for him, but they will disappear forever.


    Grandpa said, as a boy, we must be strong.


    Be strong


    "Where does beiyetang live?"


    "My family lives at 368 Nanyuan North Lane."


    "Well, we''ll take you home." Lingjue didn''t want such a lovely child to take a taxi back.


    "Thank you aunt..." Beiye Tang wants to refuse, but he is also greedy for this feeling, because the mommy of Fengyan is really gentle.


    Just like his mommy

 Chapter 1473

    When Beiye hall was sent to his door, lingjue was acutely aware of a problem. The Butler who received them seemed shocked that he would come back.


    "Thank you both." He looked at them stiffly, took Beiye hall to his home, and then closed the door. There was no superfluous words,


    lingjue thought something was wrong, but it was someone else''s business after all, so she didn''t care much.


    Unexpectedly, it happened. Feng Yan got along well with beiyetang at school. Who knows that on her birthday, she never waited for beiyetang.


    She sighed after the children left.


    "Baby, maybe he''s just delayed."


    "But he promised me to come back..."


    "It''s OK. You know his situation. Maybe it''s just a delay."


    "Well..."


    The smoke looked at the sky sullenly, and a plane flew across the sky.


    She sighed. She must give him a beating tomorrow when she goes to kindergarten.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Teacher, did you say that beiyetang left?"


    "Well, he''s transferred."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yan is sad. How he didn''t want to celebrate his birthday and why he left.


    Besides, mom and dad all made an appointment to help him, but he left without saying goodbye to her.


    She doesn''t believe him anymore! Beiyetang students hate it most!


    ¡­¡­


    The story of beiyetang was gradually forgotten in her childhood.


    She jumped from primary school to junior high school. After high school, she was only 15 years old.


    When she went to university, she was a famous star in the entertainment circle, and she was always dressed in men''s clothes, so there were also men playing.


    The face is similar to that of Sir Alex. Everyone thinks that she is fengyao, so they call him Yaoye.


    But the real fengyao has been thrown into the barracks by his father and seldom goes home, so we don''t know the problems in it


    "Yao Ye!"


    Feng Yan just got off the plane and was surrounded by a group of people in the airport hall, escorted by men and women.


    "Yao Ye, it''s hot in Hengcheng film and television city recently. You must have a summer vacation there."


    "Thank you."


    Feng Yan looked at the fans and came to pick up the plane on a hot day. He was moved. "When you go back, you should be careful. I''m going to leave soon. Don''t be so tired to catch up with you. It''s hot. Don''t get heatstroke."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yao. We have a small electric fan with us."


    "That''s good."


    When Feng Yan got into the nanny''s car, the fans saw her leave before she left.


    As soon as she left, a man walked out of the VIP passage, with a group of bodyguards all over 198.


    He was wearing glasses, a blue suit, and his face was gorgeous.


    "Who is that? Which star? "


    "Lying trough, this gas field is too powerful!"


    "So handsome, who is it? I want to pink him! "


    "Apart from Yao Ye, I saw such a handsome man for the first time. Look at his chin, which is as perfect as a whole, and his forehead..."


    "I seem to know who it is."


    "Who?"


    "Your Highness, Prince of Yueguo, what''s his name? But he''s only in charge of brokerage and trade, and he doesn''t have the right to inherit the throne. This is the first time to cooperate with our country."


    "Yes, look over there. It''s Yaoye''s brother."


    "My God!"


    Everyone rushed over in a rush. It was lieye!


    The diamond God of yunhaizhou!

 Chapter 1474

    After Fengyan left, she did not know the situation there. She thought that her second brother was going back to yunhaizhou, and then her identity would be exposed.


    Oh ¡«


    it''s fun to be a man in the entertainment circle!


    "Miss, shall we go back to school?"


    "No, let''s go home first."


    "Madame and master are not at home."


    "I know, where''s brother?"


    "Not at all."


    "So? Then I''ll go back to my house. "


    "OK."


    Feng Yan lies comfortably, with a little tangle in her heart. Is she going to change back to women''s costume for acting? Think about it. You know this circle is going to explode.


    She opened her microblog and left messages with many small fans.


    She now has more fans than mummy who hasn''t tweeted in ten years.


    I took a picture of the sunshine outside, with the picture [yunhaizhou, I''m back. ]


    in a moment, there are a bunch of messages.


    -- the God of man is back at last!


    -- the photos of Manshen airport are so handsome!


    I love you!!


    -- you remember to pay attention to Yao Ye''s latest new play "I''m waiting for the wind in time, and I''m waiting for you too.". ¡·


    -- I''m waiting for the wind in time, and I''m waiting for you. ¡·


    -- I hate the heroine of this play. Why do I want to hurt our Yao Ye? He waits for her in rainy days. She never comes. I hate this screenwriter.


    For the sake of acting, please don''t be black, respect the actors.


    It''s helpless to seal the cigarettes. The little fans are young, so they tear them up at will.


    She put down her cell phone and poked fat beside it. "What would you like to eat?"


    "Delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In other words, I feel that mommy Tang Yuan is still in yunhaizhou. Why isn''t Mommy Sir Alex in?"


    "Mom and dad seldom take them out." The smoke yawned.


    "Well, I''ll go to see Mommy Tangyuan later, so I won''t eat with cigarettes."


    "Well, say hello to him."


    "OK, I''ll go now. I''ll go home by myself later."


    "Good."


    Feifei flies out. He hasn''t seen Mommy Tangyuan for months.


    I don''t know what she is doing now ~


    flying to the villa, he saw mommy sitting on the roof in the sun, and daddy was pinching his feet for him.


    "Tangyuan mummy..." it pounced on it and rubbed against it.


    Tangyuan was feeling comfortable. He felt something hit him. He got up quickly and saw the little fat in his arms.


    "Small Tangyuan three? Why are you back? What about cigarettes? " Seeing it, tangyuan was a little pleased.


    "She''s tired from going home to sleep." Fat rubbed against it, then jumped into sugar pill again, "Daddy, long time no see."


    "Fat and thin."


    Sugar pill pinched his face and looked at his pink body, frowning.


    "No, Feifei is learning to smoke, smoke and eat vegetables recently."


    "That''s lovely." Tang Yuan held it in his arms. The two groups were not much different, and they could not see their age. They were like little sisters together.


    "Mommy has saved a lot of pig''s hooves recently. Can we eat them together?" Tangyuan laughs.


    "No problem!" Fat eyes shine.


    Tangwan has no choice but to talk to her daughter more, so Tangyuan turns to eat pig''s hoof.


    "Wait!" It hurried to catch up, "that pig''s hoof seems to be out of date! I''ll buy you a new one! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seal the smoke to go home, take a bath and go to bed.


    The days of filming are too painful, and she hasn''t graduated from college.


    God


    When she woke up, Feifei didn''t come back. She called for takeout, but just after she finished, she heard a noise coming from the next room.


    "Eh, has anyone moved here?" She peeked through the cat''s eyes,

 Chapter 1475

    Feng Yan looks at the cat''s eye and finds that there are people living next door. She has many houses in yunhaizhou. Because of the house owned by daddy, she can choose any one. Now she likes this place best.


    But there was no one living next door. For the first time in three years, she saw someone come in.


    She yawned. She took the yogurt in the fridge and turned on the TV.


    It''s playing a very popular TV play recently. The leading actor is her.


    Seriously, she''s really embarrassed to see her acting.


    It''s not because of the bad performance, but because they always look at her with that kind of adoration when they cuddle with the female star.


    Besides acting, there are other feelings.


    "If it goes on like this, I will bend..." Li can''t laugh or cry.


    "Rice balls, rice balls, round and smooth.


    Rice dumpling, rice dumpling, Gulu lulu.


    Rice balls, rice balls, spray and smell.


    Rice dumplings, rice dumplings, in your stomach. "


    When she heard the cell phone ring, she walked into the room, and the ring Another fat change for her!


    Seeing the call sign, she picked up the phone.


    "Xiaoyan, your uncle Yeqing asked you to come to his concert on Friday and be a special guest. Are you interested?"


    "Yes, I''m fine recently, and I haven''t seen uncle Yeqing for a long time."


    "Well, tomorrow you come to my aunt''s house. I''ll make you delicious food."


    "Thank you aunt Xiao."


    Hang up the phone, seal smoke some happy, night Qing uncle is now the movie emperor + king of songs.


    If we cooperate with him, our popularity will rise to another level.


    When she first entered the entertainment circle, she didn''t rely on her father and mother to do it by herself.


    Later, I cooperated with Uncle Yeqing once, and she became popular. Uncle Xiaoqing introduced many directors to her, and later she became popular.


    Aunt Xiao Ye also wanted to help her, so she went.


    After all, this concert is the 20th anniversary of Uncle Yeqing''s debut and his 35th birthday, so it''s very lively.


    Feng Yan is sitting on the sofa. I don''t know if Mommy will come. Ah ~


    miss her so much!


    Dong Dong -


    when the smoke was stupefied, she heard a knock on the door. She got up and opened the door directly.


    "Hello, I''m from the opposite door. I just moved here. This is a gift for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yan looks at him, dressed like a bodyguard.


    "Well."


    "Sir, our temple Our young master lives here with you. It may be a bit noisy these days. Please forgive me. "


    " OK. "


    Seal smoke nodded, then closed the door, did not accept his gift.


    "Smoke! I''m fat! " Feifei sneaks in from the window and looks at her excitedly. "Mommy Tangyuan took me to eat pig''s feet."


    "Do you have a meal?"


    "Yes."


    She was drinking yogurt. "Let''s move to another place recently. Strange people live on this floor."


    "Well, listen to the smoke."


    "Well."


    She lies on the sofa. "Fat, what is my fourth ability to open?"


    "I don''t know," said Tang yuan. "When Sir Alex and Mommy were your age, they didn''t open the fourth ability."


    "That''s because Jazz mummy started to practice when I was 15, and I started to practice when I was five."


    "It doesn''t matter. Smoking is so bad. You can open the fourth ability before you are 20."


    "Alas Twenty, two years to go. " She sighed, "how can I become more powerful than brother?"

 Chapter 1476

    "I''m also thinking about when fat can be as powerful as big brother Chih."


    "Alas..."


    "Alas..."


    "Alas..."


    "Alas..."


    One person sighed all the time, two people looked at each other, and then both laughed.


    "I''ll go to see big brother tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll go to see big brother tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I wake up, it''s already dawn, so I quickly get up from the bed, clean the room, and carry the garbage downstairs.


    As soon as I went out, I saw eight bodyguards in the corridor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fat lay on her shoulder, looking at the men.


    Fortunately, I have been used to this kind of scene. When I pressed the elevator, I went downstairs.


    And she just went downstairs, the door next door opened, came out a man, he was wearing sunglasses, brow peak cold sharp.


    "Your Highness, Feng lie asked us to meet at his company."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yan drove downstairs to big brother''s company and walked upstairs with delicious food.


    "Here you are, man." The receptionist was a little excited to see him.


    "And my brother?"


    "The president is upstairs."


    "Good."


    Feng Yan took the president''s elevator upstairs and walked quietly.


    "Feifei, do you think big brother will know that I''m here?"


    "I think brother Akachi can feel me coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yan secretly lies at the door of his office, peeping at the big brother who is buried in his office.


    "How long are you going to watch?" Feng lie looks up at the small head at the door.


    Seeing his beautiful sister become a tomboy, the smile on his face converged.


    "Hey, hey, big brother, good morning." The smoke came in with delicious food.


    "It''s lovely to wear a skirt."


    "Well, it''s been like this for more than ten years. I can''t change it for a while."


    "What do you do if Feng Yao comes back? His post is next to the president."


    "We''ll see then." Knowing that she had asked daddy to give her a fake identity.


    "Big brother, I bought a duck neck. Do you want it?" "I haven''t tasted the duck neck of yunhaizhou for a long time. The duck neck of Hengcheng is too salty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng lie''s eyes are crossed with a touch of doting, this sister.


    "Is it fun to be a star?"


    "Fun."


    "When are you going to end this boring game?"


    "I''m not going to end it. I''ve been playing."


    "I can''t help you."


    "Hey, big brother, do you want to eat duck neck? I remember you liked it. "


    "I''ll see partners later. What''s the matter with duck neck smell?"


    "Partner?"


    "Well, foreign."


    "Oh."


    "President, here they are."


    "Good." Feng lie stood up, picked up the document, looked at the cigarette warning, "you''d better clean my office."


    Seal the smoke to raise the small claw, "guarantees completes the task."


    After big brother left, she was more relaxed. She sat on the sofa with her duck neck gnawed. "The sofa in big brother''s office is really comfortable."


    Fat nibbled at the duck''s neck and nodded.


    "When will big brother come back?"


    "I miss my second brother very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feifei thought that the smoke was the scene of three brothers and sisters eating duck neck.


    At that time, he and his two brothers sat together and chewed, laughing as they chewed.


    "I want to be the second brother of pig, too."


    "Alas."


    As expected, the busy filming time can make her not miss her family.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng lie looks at the person opposite and listens to his assistant explain the purpose and benefits of cooperation.

 Chapter 1477

    "I''m curious. Why do you cooperate with me?"


    "Because we live in this city before we fall six years old, and we have a special plot for it, and the most potential of this city is your company."


    "Thank you very much. I''d like to cooperate with you."


    When signing the contract, he saw the name of the person in charge of the partner.


    -- Beiye hall.


    How do you think the name is a little familiar?


    ¡­¡­


    The big brother didn''t come back after the smoke was sealed. She looked at the time. It''s time to go to Aunt Xiao Ye.


    She packed up her things and left the office.


    When she left, there was a light rain in the sky. She stood at the door and hesitated to run a few steps to the parking lot.


    Just as I was about to sprint, I heard a voice coming from behind.


    She stopped and looked back at the crowd behind her.


    Some of them are familiar with her. Isn''t this the bodyguard across from her house? How can I get there?


    Pick up the eyebrows. She stands by and waits for them to go.


    She looked at the group and touched their chin. They were surrounded by a man with glasses. He was tall and powerful.


    Feng Yan looks at his side face, eh, just a little less handsome than her.


    As he passed by, he stopped.


    What''s the point of sealing a cigarette and picking your eyebrows?


    He turned to look at her, his eyes flashed.


    "Your Highness?"


    "Give her an umbrella."


    "Yes."


    The man next to me handed the umbrella to the cigarette. "Hello, Mr. neighbor."


    Feng Yan shook his head. "No, if I want to use an umbrella, I''ll find my brother."


    The company has a special umbrella. She just felt that the feeling of suddenly rushing into the car was very good.


    Beiye hall heard her voice, mouth slightly Yang, he pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, took the umbrella and walked towards her.


    Seal smoke hands ring chest, some pick eyebrows, what does this person do?


    Is it also a fan of Miss Ben?


    Male powder?


    "Here you are, Feng Yan." He took off his sunglasses and exposed the two different pupils.


    The smoke is a little shocked. It''s mysterious!


    How can I recognize her at a glance?!


    "Feifei, your ability is invalid?"


    "No."


    "Then how does he know I''m a smoker!"


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask elder brother. He''s so smart. He must know."


    "You don''t want to slip!"


    Fengyan catches it back and looks at the person in front of him with a smile. "Brother, do you recognize the wrong person? Fengyan is my sister, studying abroad. I am her brother fengyao."


    "How could I mistake you?"


    "I don''t know you. Goodbye."


    Feng Yan plans to run, but he grabs his arm. Feng Yan turns his head and shouts, "let go of me. My brother is on it. I will let him beat you."


    "Feng Yan, this is Beiye hall."


    "I don''t know what kind of pond I care about."


    "You don''t know me?" Beiye Hall''s face was lonely.


    Seal smoke to pick up eyebrows, moved lips, "I really don''t know you."


    Beiyetang?


    How could this name be a little familiar?


    "Feifei, do you know him?"


    "Yes." Feifei yawned. "I remember who he is."


    "Wow, fat, you''re carrying me on your back."


    "No, Yanyan. He was a classmate of beiyetang. As a child, you shared a table with him. Then you asked him to attend on your birthday. If he didn''t come, you would ignore him and forget when you grew up. Feifei remembers it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yan looks at the handsome appearance of Beiye hall, and then looks at his eyes. It seems that he is really impressed.

 Chapter 1478

    "I remember." Feng Yan nodded, "you are the kid who left without saying a word. Tut Tut, I was so kind to you and worried about your death. Let everyone leave without saying a word. You are capable."


    "I''m sorry, Feng Yan." Beiye hall reached out to take her, but she shook off his hand. "This classmate, man, I''ll see you later."


    The smoke ran towards the car and drove away.


    Beiye hall rubbed the remaining temperature in her hand and watched her car disappear on the road. It was helpless.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Go back."


    "Yes."


    Feng lie also saw this scene in the window. When he saw the name of Beiye hall, he knew it would be like this.


    I just didn''t expect this kid to be his highness.


    "Smoking should be OK." Red red is worried.


    "It''s OK. She forgot a lot about her youth. It should be Feifei who mentioned it, and then she thought of beiyetang."


    "Well."


    "But it''s time for this little girl to suffer. A good little girl will not do it."


    "My Lord and my mother said it would be nice to live happily."


    "But I''m afraid she''s such a character that I can''t control when she''s wild."


    "No, smoking is very kind."


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yan got on the bus and whistled. He had a leisurely face and was not unhappy at all.


    When she was a child, she did forget and had no time to think about it.


    As for beiyetang, he didn''t die. He seems to have mixed well.


    "Smoke."


    "Well?"


    "Beiyetang''s students can also do miracles."


    "Oh, normal." Mommy has said before that his body has energy mass.


    She thought he blew up -


    "and he''s very good."


    "Powerful? Is Miss Ben good


    "No, no..." Actually there are.


    "That''s fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feifei sighed, and now the smoke is really proud.


    When I came to Aunt Xiaoye''s house, I ate happily alone. When I came back at night, I went to the song practice room with Fengyan, and left Xiaoye and Feifei to eat on the sofa.


    "Did Feifei come back to see Mr. Tangyuan?"


    "Yes, mummy has gained weight recently."


    "Pooh ha, it seems that Mr. Tang Yuan has always been like that." Xiao Ye chuckled and looked at the little fertilizer beside him.


    I didn''t expect all these years to pass.


    "Haha, because sugar pill Daddy takes care of Mommy."


    "Yes."


    "What about Aunt Xiaoye, chenshen and kite?"


    "Sink him. What kind of spokesman selection is the school doing recently? He is rehearsing in the school. Recently, Xiangxiang went to the imperial mausoleum archaeology with his teacher. "


    "Is he going into entertainment, too?"


    "Well, he said he liked it."


    "In this way, I like the entertainment circle."


    "I''m worried about kite. That girl wants to be an archaeologist. A girl is not afraid of anything."


    "It doesn''t matter. Sir and mum said that kite is very powerful."


    "Alas."


    Sitting on the sofa, one by one, watching movies.


    ¡­¡­


    When Feng Yan came home at night, he was very excited. "Fat, uncle Yeqing''s singing is really good. I have learned a lot."


    "Yes, after all, he is an old man in the Jianghu."


    "Ha ha, my mommy said that uncle Yeqing was her junior attendant."


    "My Lord and my mother are the best."


    "I think so, too."


    Dingling Dingling -


    when we were chatting happily, the doorbell rang, and the smoke thought of it as if beiyetang was living opposite us!

 Chapter 1479

    She slightly raised her eyebrows, stood up to open the door, looked through the cat''s eyes, and stood at the door was beiyetang.


    Seal the smoke and open the door. Look at him with your hands around your chest. "What can I do for you?"


    "Here you are." Beiye hall takes out a sugar in his hand.


    "I don''t eat sugar, thank you."


    She said that she was going to close the door, but Beiye hall stopped her from closing it. He chuckled, "how can I say that I''m an old classmate, and I''m not invited to your house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are not very welcome. " What is Feng Yan going to say? He has slipped into her living room.


    "Here you are." Seal the cigarette cold face, "you hurry to go out, otherwise I beat you."


    "Hit me." He sat in her seat just now, "how have you been in Fengyan school?"


    "Very well."


    Feng Yan sat opposite him, his legs cocked. "Beiye hall, I''ll make it clear to you first. I''ll call Feng Yao later."


    "Well? Why? "


    "I told you before, I want to be a boy."


    "But you are a girl. You can''t be a girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seal smoke deep breath, don''t explain this problem with him more, "in a word, you can manage your own business, don''t care about my business."


    Beiye Hall''s long fingers beat on his knees, and his thin lips raised an arc. "Is that right?"


    "In a word, you and I can be classmates, but you don''t want to publicize my gender everywhere. Of course, if you say it, others won''t believe it."


    "Are you hungry? I got people to buy delicious food. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no right way to seal the cigarette. This man is just insane.


    "Rice balls, rice balls, round and smooth.


    Rice dumpling, rice dumpling, Gulu lulu.


    Rice balls, rice balls, spray and smell.


    Rice dumplings, rice dumplings, in your stomach. "


    She stood up and picked up the phone in her bag.


    "There will be a contract reception between the North style group and Feng Shi tomorrow. You can come to it."


    "Do you want to pay for the announcement?"


    "Lack of money?"


    "I''m short of money from my brother."


    "Take as many as you want, on the card I gave you."


    "OK."


    Hung up the phone, Feng Yan smiled. My brother really knows her.


    She''s not short of money at all. She just wants to tease him.


    Smiling, she said the phone, and then she remembered that there was another person here. Turning around, she immediately became cold. "Why haven''t you left?"


    "Smoking, I can explain the past --"


    "when I was five years old, what''s important? I just think you are a little annoying now."


    "It doesn''t matter." Beiye hall stood up, the pair of different pupils with a little smile, "smoke will like me."


    "Hey, what do you call it?" The seal turned a white eye.


    "Good night." He dodged to her side and lifted her hair. "Smoke is still the same as before Lovely. "


    When she smokes at the corner of her mouth, can she smell her lovely short hair?


    Ha ha ha big liar!


    After Beiye hall left, Feng Yan looked at the sugar on the table and raised her eyebrows slightly. She used to like to bring him a sugar when she was in school.


    "Beiyetang students, life is bitter, but we need to make it sweet, so that we can live happily every day ~"


    Feng Yan shakes his head, which is a boring past.


    Tomorrow''s reception -


    I have a headache!


    Alas, I''m so tired. I just want to stay at home and be a rice bug.

 Chapter 1480

    When Feng Yan was going to take a bath and go to bed, he heard the ring of his mobile phone.


    "Hello?"


    "God, today is my birthday. Come and play. We are at night 98."


    "Why don''t you say it earlier!" Seal smoke some helpless, "wait."


    This is little cousin Zhong Li Xueying. Is this guy''s birthday today?


    She almost forgot!


    ¡­¡­


    When the curtain falls, the night devours the light And the land that does not give up, ignites a piece of brilliance again to shine on the whole world, a piece of dazzle beautiful grab color


    On a summer night, there is a slight smell of heat, a gentle breeze on the face, cool and comfortable, the leaves are rattling, no longer as lonely as winter and autumn, people can''t help but sigh that the world is changing


    Dancing Pavilion, with bright lights and sparkling neon red lights reflecting the brilliance of night lights, weaves a beautiful snapshot of heaven


    A group of men and women who have taken off their shackles are talking and laughing in the noisy hall. In the bustling crowd, they are in pairs with each other.


    Here is a woman, a flaming Tulle dress, a deep-V Greek goddess style with shoulder, cascading pleats and snugly twining to the waist, and above the mop hem is a unique design with a high split. The top section of the split is embroidered with a red rose that blooms to the extreme! The red dress, the white legs and the beautiful visual effect contrast, all the men in the room felt that there was a flame burning in their chest.


    She is the host of the party today, Zhong Li Xueying.


    At this time, a woman came over, her long hair pulled up the most simple hair style, no jewelry on her neck and hands, she wore a black princess skirt, and the pure black thin black yarn was piled up in layers, just covering the knee, and her long legs were even more lustrous.


    The dress should have given off a sweet smell, but she wore it with another grace. Her face is just a light makeup, but standing in the magnificent hall, there is a charm, let people see her at the first sight.


    She is a famous star, Fang Yue, and Zhong Li''s friend.


    A group of girls are chattering: "I heard that the God of men is coming today?"


    "Yes, it should be here in a moment."


    "Haha, you''re only going to catch the God of men?"


    A long red dress of Zhong Li Xueying joked to a group of friends: "ah, now tell you, my birthday PT is so big, it''s a real birthday, you can''t be around my cousin for a while, I''m the host."


    "Of course! Don''t worry. You are in the first place, and the God of men is the second. " Fang Yue hugs her with a smile.


    "Of course, my parents are not at home. My cousin is very kind. Don''t bully him."


    "Don''t worry, man God who willing to bully ah, only good love, ha ha."


    A group of people gathered around the door, waiting for the arrival of the God.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yan was angry at the moment, because she was sitting next to Beiye hall.


    "I said I was really going to celebrate my cousin''s birthday. What are you following?"


    "My cousin is also my cousin."


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so strange, OK?" The seal turned a white eye.


    "Would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You foreigners are so straightforward? "


    "No, I''m only for you."


    "I''ve used this kind of flirting for a long time." Feng Yan looks at him.


    "Beiye hall chuckled," that smoke told me, what kind of flirting means will not be out of date? "


    "God, I won''t tell you." Feng Yan smiles.

 Chapter 1481

    "Here it is!"


    "Here comes the God of man!"


    Feel time is almost, Zhong Li Xueying a group of people also chase out.


    The little girls dressed in colorful clothes are waiting at the door for the arrival of fengyao, the God of men.


    Inside the car, the man''s long and powerful fingers are beating on his knees. The warm yellow light spreads all over the interior of Nuo big RV. He looks up, the sexy thin lips are tightly pressed together, and the sharp and angular handsome face is suffused with the expression of cold ducks. The deep and cold eyes make the surrounding breath bring a cold sense of oppression.


    He saw people at the door, some unhappy, thin lips spit out cold font: "smoke is to accompany these women?"


    Seal smoke pulled his collar, lazily looked at him, "don''t like you go back."


    She opened the door and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Ah ah, God of men!"


    "God of men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seal smoke to know is such, Zhong Li snow Ying this wench wants to pit her again.


    However, since she promised to come, she also had plans.


    Beiye hall watched her go out, and also came out. After standing, he reached for his hand and buttoned his suit gracefully. He leaned over to the people surrounded by the smoke. His inborn imperial leader posture made him more distinguished among a group of people.


    In the dining room, guests in formal evening dress shuttle in the shadow of glass light and wine.


    Looking at the feast, the smoke was speechless, and suddenly I felt that my cousin was suddenly informed.


    "Cousin!" Clock left snow Ying to rush to come over, immediately surround her to walk toward hall.


    "I thought you didn''t come back, or I would have called you." She was a little embarrassed.


    "You girl." Feng Yan pinches the tip of her nose. What else can she do? She has only this sister.


    "Hey, hey, come here. I''ll introduce my friend to you."


    The smoke lowered its voice and asked, "nothing else? Uh huh?


    "No, don''t worry, cousin!"


    "Well, I''ll smoke you."


    "Haha."


    Feng Yan was immediately taken to the inmost, and forgot to follow a Beiye hall.


    While Beiye hall walked into the hall, looking for his own goal, and some people were also staring at him. Some women''s eyes were pointed. In order to come here to catch the crown, some people wanted to be famous, some people wanted to be profitable, and some people tried to be a big family in order to catch a glimpse.


    He walked into the hall slowly in Beiye hall, where he passed, many people were silent. He looked at the quiet crowd and walked towards the inner room, without any words. The king''s momentum was quiet and noble.


    He looked for the sound of the smoke, but did not see it.


    The guests here are looking around at the noble man. They are all curious. What is he looking for?


    When the man''s figure disappeared in the hall, the voices of discussion began to ring.


    "Who is this? It''s a bit scary."


    "I don''t know. Would it be a family member?"


    "It shouldn''t be, because his eyes are like the man who recently appeared. What is his highness coming?"


    "Beiye hall?!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s him."


    This is a discussion between men.


    "Just now he took a look at me. I''m going to faint..."


    "It''s so handsome. I haven''t seen such a good-looking man!"


    "There is a noble breath all over the body. If such a man can marry him, I will do whatever he asks me to do..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is what women say.

 Chapter 1482

    There are more and more people, and the hall is also full of young men and young ladies, seeing that the birthday party is about to start.


    People can''t help but sigh. Miss Zhong Li''s birthday party is really too big.


    Luxury in the night, bright lights from the central business district, lit the music of the bustling city.


    At this time, another team slowly stopped at the door of the hotel. A few men in white got off the car in front of them and quickly ran to the door of the black Rolls Royce behind them to stand, then carefully opened the door.


    A handsome body came out of the car. He was wearing a elegant light blue suit, a black shirt, a face that was beautiful and pleasant, but extremely warm. The narrow dark eyes, the high nose and the tight thin lips all flowed with the cold blade.


    The short, dry hair moved in the wind. The height of more than one meter eight and the straight back naturally showed a gentle atmosphere that people wanted to approach.


    The women around me saw another commotion


    I saw a man standing aside and a woman coming out of the copilot.


    She was wearing a small dress. The dress design was very simple. It was a sleeveless design without too much decoration. Only a few small flowers were embroidered on her chest with threads of the same color. The belt is very wide, decorated with a few water diamonds, while the lower body is knee length skirt design, also embroidered with several flowers of the same color on one side. Orange''s body was tall and white, and the clothes made her stand tall and fat.


    The man reached out to her, and she calmly held her hand, and they walked into the hall together.


    In the VIP Hall, under the brilliant crystal chandelier, it is the place where the luxurious banquet is held.


    "My sister is really naughty." The woman covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "That girl can''t help it." The man spoiled a smile and walked to the hall holding her hand.


    This is Zhong Li Xueying''s brother, Zhong Lisheng, and his girlfriend is next to him.


    The arched relief ceiling of the corridor is covered with gorgeous oil paintings and inlaid with thick gilded pattern edges.


    The huge crystal chandelier with bright and luxurious overhead casts ambiguous light. The wine red Persian carpet sets off the whole festive atmosphere of the banquet. Everywhere you can see, nothing is not to show the distinguished identity of the banquet host.


    Stepping into the banquet hall, the woman beside Zhong Lisheng glanced around slightly. Many people came, all dressed up to attend. It can be seen that the face of the future aunt is not small.


    Stepping on the red carpet in the middle, she and he stepped in slowly, almost in an instant, and attracted the eyes of many business and political figures present.


    She looks like a queen, proud and elegant. Her graceful posture immediately set off the first climax of the banquet hall! In the hall of soft piano music, the voice of surprise, the voice of conversation and discussion were whirling.


    "Who is that?"


    "The man next to him is Zhong Li Xueying''s brother. He should be his girlfriend."


    "I''m married to a rich family and envy that woman"


    "ha ha, if there''s anything to envy, it''s a real rich family as long as it''s set up with fengyao."


    "How could big stars like us?"


    "It''s said that Feng Yao has no girlfriend. You can try it."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yan is sitting on the swing, taking photos with the women one by one and wechat. She is about to be killed.


    Fortunately, it''s about to start. They all left, so she can stay here quietly for a while.

 Chapter 1483

    When she was quiet around, she had time to think about the things in her head. Then she thought of a very terrible thing --


    "what about Beiye hall?!"


    She quickly stood up and rushed out, then plunged into a person''s arms.


    Looking up, he saw Beiye hall with a blue face.


    She didn''t dare to move. She could only smile I''m sorry for beiyetang. I forgot you. "


    He is unfamiliar with the place of life here. How could she forget him.


    He looked at her for a moment and picked her up.


    "Wait, you let me go! Let go! "


    "Let''s go back. I don''t like it here." Many women stare at her and at him.


    So he was very unhappy -


    struggling to seal the cigarette, and found that his strength was really great!


    "Smoke, he is more powerful than you. You can keep some strength." "Fat, fat and kind," he said.


    "Shut up!"


    Feng Yan was carried over the fence by him, and then arrived at the parking lot. Beiye hall drove to another place.


    "What are you doing!! I haven''t spoken to my cousin yet. I''m leaving! "


    "You two live next to each other and can talk at any time."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Feng Yan almost didn''t want to rush over and strangle him, but he was driving and driving very fast, so she could only bear it.


    In spite of anger, reason is still there.


    "Seal the smoke."


    "Why!"


    "Marry me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yan heard what he said, and then looked at the situation of the two people. It was funny, "classmate, are you kidding?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seal the smoke and breathe deeply.


    "Sorry, I refuse."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s it? Seal smoke to look at him, Dudu mouth, is really not sincere at all.


    "I will pursue you from today until the day when you are willing to marry me."


    "Beiyetang, are you kidding?"


    "Feng Yan said that you like those who are very handsome and have excellent martial arts. Now I have them."


    "I said?" Cover the smoke and frown.


    "You did say that when you were in kindergarten."


    "Beiyetang, I forgot about kindergarten!"


    "I can remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not madness, it''s not survival.


    "It looks good. There are many people with high martial arts. Why do I have to like you?"


    "Feng Yan can only like me."


    "Cut, crazy." (*£à¦¸¡ä*)v


    ¡­¡­


    However, in the following time, what beiyetang did stunned her,


    he came to her room in the early morning, yes, the bedroom!


    Bleary eyed, she looked at the man sitting beside her. "Can you get out?"


    She lives on the eighth floor. He lives next door.


    How the hell did he get in?!


    "It''s time to get up. I made breakfast."


    "Go away! I want to sleep! " Cover yourself with a quilt and keep sleeping.


    "Then I''ll watch you smoke here. If you fall asleep half an hour later, I''ll sleep next to you. You know, you can''t beat me."


    Feng Yan got up from the quilt and said, "don''t overdo it, Beiye hall. I''m kind to you!"


    "That''s why I want to do it?"


    "Your promise is a vengeance!"


    "Then repay the enemy with kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man doesn''t get oil and salt!


    It''s crazy to get up from the bed and wash in the bathroom.


    She''s moving today!


    Anyway, there are several places in yunhaizhou that have her house.

 Chapter 1484

    "Smoke and smoke want to move?" He leaned against the bathroom door and looked at her lazily.


    "Well." Well, she regretted after that. Why did she tell him?


    "I know where you moved. Do you want to try smoking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can she say about the white eye of the sealed cigarette? Do you want to give up?


    Does not exist!


    After brushing his teeth, he went out. There was a neat breakfast and snacks on the table.


    "You did it?"


    "Well."


    "Against the sky..." It''s more appetizing than what platinum five-star hotel does.


    The whole living room smells.


    "Try it. I''ll make you another one tomorrow."


    "Good." Feng Yan has forgotten about moving. I just think his cooking is good. It''s OK to eat and drink every day.


    But after attending uncle Yeqing''s concert on Friday, she will go abroad to make movies. It will take more than three months to come back.


    Ha ha ha ha, then we can get rid of this man.


    She looked down to eat, a little happy.


    Beiye Tang thought that she liked his breakfast, with a gentle expression on her face.


    Soon after the smoke was sealed, I felt my tummy.


    Then a group of people came into her house, took everything out and brought it to the next room.


    She sat on the sofa and raised her eyebrows to look at beiyetang.


    Forget it. Let''s not talk to him. Go out for a walk.


    "I''m going out, you..."


    "I''ll go out with the smoke."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    The place she went to is the small park nearby. The air is good.


    "Why didn''t you leave before, Beiye hall?" Idle boring, she also talked about the previous things.


    "Family affairs."


    "At home..." The smoke came close to him. "I heard that you are the prince''s highness? The real prince? "


    "No." He shook his head. "I''m just an outsider."


    "All right." I don''t like to expose people''s wounds, so I don''t ask more.


    "Yao Ye? God, it''s really Yaoye! "


    "God of men!"


    "God, God, give me a autograph!"


    "Male god, please take a picture!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seal smoke is leisurely rotating, but see a group of middle school students are catching fish by the stream, they see him immediately rushed over.


    Feng Yan looks at so many people, grabs Beiye Hall''s hand and runs to the remote alley.


    Beiye hall looked at a group of people behind her, held her in her arms, jumped on the villa roof not far away, and disappeared in a few moments.


    "God, lightness skill?!"


    "The male god really has lightness skill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of middle school students stared at the people who had been far away.


    How can this person fly!!


    This is crazy!


    "In this way, we will expose the power!"


    "I''m not a power."


    "You want to say that you are flying skill? There is no such thing. I tell you, there is no such thing in the world. It''s only in ancient times! "


    "Did you feel my energy fluctuate just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is me..."


    "You..."


    "What lightness skill?!"


    "It''s really lightness skill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Back at home, Feng Yan looked at him with astonishment.


    "When you were a child, you said you liked the one with high martial arts, so I searched the martial arts of this continent and chose the one with strong learning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Plus my powers, so you''re not my opponent."


    "How do you know I have powers?"


    "I knew when I was a child that your body is different from others and has been transformed."


    "Five years old You know that? "

 Chapter 1485

    For the next time, he wakes up the smoke every morning.


    On the day of his concert, Beiye hall also went. He sat on the VIP table and watched her sing.


    The people at the scene screamed and many shouted her name, which was even more fierce than the original Lord night.


    With strength and beauty


    A lot of people do like it.


    Looking at these people, Beiye hall suddenly wants to laugh. His rival is not only men, but also women.


    After the event, Feng Yan had a drink and planned to ask for a valet. However, he met beiyetang at the door and was taken home by him.


    "Beiye hall, what a coincidence. Burp Why are you here? "


    "By the way." He won''t say he''s been waiting for her here for two hours.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Feng Yan sat in his copilot, shaking his head drunk. "I know you wait for me on purpose. You like me."


    "Well, just know." Beiyetang fastened her seat belt and drove to her home.


    Feng Yan looked at him with a smile all the time.


    Park the car, he walked upstairs with the man in his arms.


    There are several bodyguards standing in front of his house. It''s embarrassing to see his highness come back with a man in his arms.


    These days, they all watched his highness and found that he seemed to bend.


    This boy is an actor. They all know each other, but his highness makes love with him every day. It''s terrible


    Think of this terrible thing, collective tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyan is drunk, Feifei is drunk, so Beiye hall is helpless at the moment.


    As soon as the smoke came in, he said he wanted to take a bath and shut him out of the room, but it''s been washed for half an hour and hasn''t come out yet.


    He rubbed his head, intending to jump into the balcony of her room and see if she was sleeping in the bathroom.


    Jumping into the room, he found that she didn''t go into the bathroom at all, but fell asleep on the carpet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Will the goddess have a real side?


    Did she drink like this?


    "Smoke, wake up." She was still wearing heavy concert clothes and makeup on her face. It was not good for her to sleep.


    "Smoke, you get up and take a bath before you go to sleep."


    "You help me wash fat..." She mumbled and turned over. "I''m sleepy."


    "I can''t wash it for you..." Beiye Hall''s face was a little red.


    "Good..." Feng Yan continued, "take a bath for me, fatty..."


    I don''t believe you can help me take a bath.


    "Smoke, wake up..."


    "Do you wash it or not? I''ll ignore you if you don''t wash! " She got up, got up in a daze, walked towards the bathroom, and almost fell to the door.


    Beiye hall quickly catches her and lets her fall into her arms.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Giggling, she wanted to pick up her clothes, but she couldn''t get rid of them.


    Beiye hall unties it for her and puts hot water for her.


    Looking at the way she was shaking, Beiye hall was worried about her bump. But he didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    He likes her, but


    While he was thinking, the smoke had already been lying in the bathtub, and the whole person was naked.


    Beiye hall hurried out, blushing.


    Did she completely ignore her existence?


    After washing, she crawled out and lay on the bed.


    Beiye hall looks at her and doesn''t even cover the quilt. Hurry to cover it for her. Anyway, she will be her daughter-in-law after that. She just glanced at it carelessly

 Chapter 1486

    As soon as he reached out his hand, she grabbed him, closed his eyes and smiled, "fat, come to sleep..."


    "Who is Feifei?"


    "Feifei..."


    She opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her. Then she thought vaguely that he seemed a little handsome.


    "Who are you? How about fat? "


    "Who is Feifei?" North Wild hall Mou son flashed scarlet, where come wild man!


    "Fat sleep with me."


    "Smoke!" Beiye hall looked at her pouting mouth and bit it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Feng Yan woke up, he had a splitting headache. It was the feeling when he was drunk.


    It''s all because Aunt Xiao''s fruit wine is so good.


    She turned over, but as soon as she reached out her legs she felt something was wrong.


    Why does she seem to have hit someone?!


    She stares at the man beside her, Beiye hall?!


    "You! Why are you here! "


    Beiye hall was woken up, reached out and held her in her arms. "Sleep a little longer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Feng Yan''s mind, she thought about last night. She seems to have done something about drunken sex to Beiye hall.


    God!


    She swallowed and looked at the scratches on him.


    Quickly put some clothes on his head and run.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Something happened to Feifei, let''s run quickly!"


    "Why?" Feifei slept on the roof last night because he was drunk and didn''t know anything.


    "Because..."


    She''s lethargic now, so she has to run.


    "Smoke?"


    "Don''t talk. Let''s go abroad to make films first. The films of Ao Shi are made abroad."


    "Oh, but the second brother is coming back."


    "It''s OK. He won''t leave when he comes back. Let''s stay abroad for three months."


    "Good."


    Seal the cigarette and keep everything away. Run with things.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiye hall woke up, she knew that she had been secretly calculated by the smoke, and that little girl knew something like sleeping in the cave.


    Ha ha


    He didn''t do anything to her last night. Instead, she bullied him all the time.


    He got up to look for her, but he didn''t find her. Then he heard the bodyguard at the door say that she was dead.


    North Wild hall mouth corner a hook, "seal smoke, you think you can run away."


    ¡­¡­


    Shooting this kind of thing, has always been very hard, the smoke actor is also very tired.


    ¡°NG£¡ Another one! "


    "Yes." At the director''s words, the actress was a little discouraged, this is the tenth.


    The seal smoke sits nearby to watch, some frowns.


    "What do you think, teacher?" The assistant beside turned on the fan.


    "More strength."


    "Good teacher."


    After watching for a while, the director finally nodded, "OK, this one has passed."


    "Next, the hero and the heroine meet for the first time."


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Feng Yao, it''s your turn."


    "Good." Feng Yan stood up. She was dressed like a machine armor.


    The scene is the same as before, but the main character is her.


    This is an interstellar battlefield, full of corpses, and he walked step by step on it, with some wounds on his face. Now he is looking for his relatives in these corpses.


    "Brother..."


    His voice with sadness, kneeling beside a body, "it''s brother who didn''t protect you..."


    "Brother Lin Ao!"


    A scream came from afar, and he ran to it, "peach!"


    "Card!" The director was extremely satisfied. "Teacher, this is a good part. Let''s take unit 2."


    "Yes." The props are ready.


    It''s sultry to watch the day with the smoke sealed


    And she always had a foreboding¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1487

    "Peach!"


    When Lin Ao saw the visitor, he immediately rushed to him.


    ¡°NG£¡¡±


    When the director heard the assistant in his ear, he stopped his work and rushed out.


    Feng Yan looks puzzled. The director has always been dedicated to his work. It''s the first time that he stops in the middle of the work.


    She looks out. Who''s coming?


    Soon a group of people came in, and the first thing Feng Yan noticed was the person who was greeted by the director.


    As soon as she stiffened, she turned and wanted to run.


    "Mr. a Yao, this is the prince of country y, you should know him?"


    The closing smoke is about to run: "..."


    She calmly turned around and looked at the beinodang that came. "Hello, your Highness Prince."


    "Hello." He held out his hand and kissed her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked. What is the situation?!


    The prince kissed a man''s hand?!


    Is it the etiquette of this country to seal the smoke and stretch back?


    "Keep shooting. I''m just here to see."


    "You''re the biggest investor in the movie. It''s also appropriate to have a tour."


    "Well."


    He sat on the stool beside him and watched the smile on the face of the smoke.


    Feng Yan didn''t speak, just Dudu mouth, this person in her can''t concentrate on the film.


    Thinking of what she had done, she felt guilty.


    "Come on, all departments are ready."


    "Yes."


    Feng Yan goes to her position. She is wearing a handsome dress and is looking at a woman not far away.


    "Three, two, one!"


    "Brother Lin Ao!"


    "Peach!"


    She is holding a woman who is full of blood.


    "Brother Lin Ao......"


    "Poop."


    "Ka!"


    The director''s face is green. He looks at the big boss next to him


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it." Beiye hall chuckled and stood up. "This woman is too stiff. I''ll show you."


    The seal smoke turned a white eye, this person is to look for stubble.


    Sure enough, he walked up to her and directly ignored the sad eyes of the heroine.


    "As a professional actor, I think you can play the heroine, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seal smoke frown, this person is to find fault!


    If she doesn''t agree, isn''t she unprofessional?


    "Yes." She nodded with a smile.


    "Then you can play the heroine and show her the reaction as a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yan wanted to turn his face, but saw the director''s pathetic eyes.


    She just nodded, "okay."


    Beiye hall! She remembers!


    "Well, try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People don''t understand why this adult came here.


    Seal smoke into the mood, step by step toward him, his face is pitiful expression, "brother Lin Ao......"


    But when she finished, Beiye hall didn''t move for a long time.


    "Cough --"


    she coughed twice, which is to be demonstrated. Why hasn''t it moved?


    "I''m sorry. You call me brother beiyetang. I might be more involved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Toxic!


    The smoke just wanted to throw the helmet on his head on his face.


    "Cough, please cooperate. There is not much time today..." Once again, the director reminded miserably.


    Seal the smoke to bear the anger, again.


    "Brother beiyetang Peach is very painful... " When she finished, she fell into his arms.


    And Beiye hall also catches her and reaches for her face.


    Seal the cigarette: "..." What the hell is this man doing?! It''s not in the play!

 Chapter 1488

    She watched his hand getting closer and closer, a little nervous, but he stopped near her face. "Smoke, I finally found you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yan is very unhappy. Until the film is finished, she still has the shadow of beiyetang in her mind. That person is a psychopath.


    "What are you doing with me?!" She got on the plane to go back to China, but he also followed up and sat next to her.


    "Don''t smoke and smoke plan to be responsible to me."


    "It''s the first time to be in charge of you big head! No one will suffer. "


    "But it''s you who make me strong."


    "Your ability, I can strengthen you?!"


    "But it''s because of the charm of cigarettes that I let you pick them, so it''s also your responsibility."


    "Beiye hall, do you want face?" Feng Yan pinched his neck, then a group of stewardesses stared at her as if she had done something heinous.


    She let him go. There''s no way to take him.


    Beiye hall smiled quietly. When they returned to yunhaizhou, it was already dark. The car had been arranged by Fengyan, but he forced them onto the car.


    Fortunately, her home is still the place to go, but his family lives next door.


    When Feng Yan came home, he didn''t ask anything about the world.


    Because she was tired and just wanted to sleep.


    However, after online frying, Feng Yao became a politician, her identity was exposed.


    Everyone was shocked. The God turned into a goddess!


    After waking up, I found that my mobile phone was turned off.


    Yawn some sleepy, just came out to see the busy people in the kitchen.


    As if used to it, she yawned and sat on the sofa.


    Jingling jingling -


    when she heard a knock on the door, she stood up vaguely to open the door.


    Open the door to see people, she quickly closed the door, a spirit rushed into the kitchen.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" She tugged at beiyetang, worried, "hurry up."


    Beiye hall is still wearing an apron. I was puzzled when I heard her saying, "I haven''t finished..."


    "What to do, my brother is here!"


    "Oh, I''ll meet them." Beiye hall nodded and walked towards the door.


    "What do you want to meet? Hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when the two of them were talking, the door was opened.


    There are two men standing at the door.


    "Over..." The smoke almost didn''t explode. It''s over.


    However, they were very calm. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with Beiye hall.


    "This dish is not bad."


    "I think so, too."


    They went into the kitchen and ate with a bowl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the world mysterious?


    Feng Yan looked at the calm appearance of the two brothers, some stunned, they seem to know something?


    "You don''t eat it?"


    "Dinner." Feng Yao raises his eyebrows and looks at the stunned face of Feng Yan.


    "Well..." Seal smoke silently sit in the past.


    Then the two brothers really came to have dinner and left after dinner.


    Feng Yan is always weak. Seeing that they are really gone, nothing happened. She really wants to ask, is this her brother?!


    Don''t you have a fight with Beiye hall?!


    After they left, Feng Yan looked at Beiye hall with threat, "what''s the matter with you?! Did you tell my brother what they said? "


    "Well, we have already discussed it."


    "Discuss what?"


    "Marry you to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there any mistake! "


    "My Dad agreed?!"


    "Agreed."


    "You''re not beaten?"


    "I was beaten, so I came to you more than a month later, because I was lying in bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, do you agree?"


    "No!"


    "Oh. It doesn''t matter. You already have my baby. " He pointed at her stomach with a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Seal the cigarette: "..." That night?!


    "Beiye hall, I will strangle you!"


    "Do you want the child to have no father?"


    "Go!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. Anyway, the days are still long."


    At the end of the paper


    Closing remarks:


    writing two books is really not the work of human beings, neither of which can guarantee the quality.


    We can only finish this book of Sir Alex. We have to delay it for a long time. The readers are not happy with it, and the author is not happy with it, so it''s over.


    Welcome to QQ to read the dirty new book "rebirth Queen: Emperor Shao, fight! ¡·I hope you can vote for me in the future. Thank you.